《How the Villain Lives》


 1 0001/0473

    0. Tutorials.


    Human beings can be distinguished into different types.


    Depending on the country in which you are born white, black or yellow, starting with a man or woman, you can also tell by date whether you have eaten or not in your area, blood type, weight, rectum, blood type, school year, retardation, or even in any restaurant.


    It is possible to distinguish them in many ways, but if I look at them in a way that distinguishes them, there are only three kinds of people.


    Heroes, culprits, villains.


    It doesn''t mean anything big.


    Just because you''re a hero doesn''t mean you''re great. Just because you''re the culprit doesn''t mean you''re just an ordinary person. Just like a bad guy, you can''t call him a bad guy. There are, of course, some parts that are consistent with what we see in the past.


    They were all judged on the basis of their own criteria.


    .. Then which way am I?


    Isn''t that obvious?


    I was undoubtedly a little wicked.


    "Argh..." "


    At the same time, groaning and groaning pains were pushed into my head.


    The pain, which could not move a bit, began to subside after a while. And after a while, the man could open his eyes. And I was forced to curl my head in the question that came up for a moment.


    I had to. What I saw in front of my eyes was a sight so far away from my usual routine.


    Four people in a room that''s messed up with old surroundings, dim lights, and mess.


    Three men, one woman.


    Once I woke these four up, I wanted the story to go on.


    It wasn''t so hard to wake up four people.


    However, he frowned on the impression that he was experiencing extreme headaches just like himself.


    "Ah... what the fuck."


    "What, what is it?"


    "Hey, where are you?"


    Three people who wake up vomiting their own impressions.


    However, all the actions taken were different. A man with a golden hair spits out his profanity and sits with his eyes closed, his forehead twitching as if he had not yet grasped the situation. A girl in uniform goes to the corner and crouches. And the last man who woke up was surprised and looked around his elongated body.


    The man who thought that this situation should be calmed down somehow clapped loudly.


    "Everyone, look here!"


    I couldn''t even tell if I was friendly with jokes, but the man raised his voice when he realized that this situation seemed familiar and that people''s gaze was focused.


    "The second reason I got into this situation is that I think we all need to think cold."


    "Cold? What a cold! Fuck! You have something to do with this?!"


    "Argh!"


    Suddenly the blonde runs like a bull and hugs her and pushes her against the wall. A girl in a sudden struggle was screaming, "Get out of the way." Another man was complacent and helpless. Eventually, the man pushed against the wall sighed and grabbed the blonde''s back, stretched out his niche and slapped his chest.


    It was a strike, but the blonde grabbed her chest and stumbled back. A man opens his mouth first before things go bad anymore.


    "My name is Changsuk Kim! I woke up here just like you!"


    "I''m sitting there. Believe that? I don''t know what it is, but..."


    "My name is Yooseong Hoon!"


    In the words of a sudden man, the student also stated his name.


    "I''m Yumina!"


    The atmosphere began to flow strangely once I made a statement. After Chang Chang, the blonde who was in a state of turmoil could not be cut off without revealing his name, once Sung-hoon and Mina had revealed their name.


    "Shit. I don''t know what happened. My name is Shinfil Seop."


    Once I knew each other''s names, I felt a little less excited. Then a small window appeared in front of me as someone tried to open their mouth.


    Quest.


    Rating: Tutorial.


    Introduce yourself! (Continued)


    Knowing a name is the first element of getting to know the other person. Overcoming awkwardness and revealing your name takes a lot of courage.


    Reward: Reputation +5


    "What is this?"


    The voice of the Holy Hun came from his mouth, first full of vanity. Then I started to put my hands in the air. As well as Sung-hoon, Chang Chang shook his head and closed his eyes. I repeated, I wanted to see this strange hallucination that was now in front of my eyes not only for one person.


    Mina, who repeatedly closed her eyes several times, said with her hands up.


    "... I''m not the only one who looks weird in front of you right now, am I?"


    "Ha, fuck. Did you drink too much yesterday? What kind of fantasy is this?"


    "Now, calm down for a second. I don''t know what''s going on, but right now there''s a window called Basic Quest in everyone''s eyes, right?"


    "Yes, I think it''s true that unless the four of us are simultaneously hallucinating, the window says," Introduce yourself. ""


    "What the hell is going on... Let''s all get together. I think we all need to talk."


    "Hey, why are you suddenly trying to take the initiative? Huh?!"


    "Hey! Does that matter now?! First of all, it''s important to understand the situation!"


    "Ha, what the fuck, Gording Naburin? Huh?"


    It was a more fitting situation without being said to be the opening morning.


    It was Sung-hoon who was trying to calm down the situation, Pil-sup, Mina who dried up the pil-sup, and the opening.


    "I think you need to be quiet."


    "What? What are you talking about?"


    "Hey.."


    Three eyes were focused along the fingertips of Sung-hoon. The place where my finger pointed was the door that was halfway broken. And if there was a problem, there was a guy who was breaking up like a brake dancer with a pitchfork across the door.


    Dancer cheek, or, to put it bluntly, the evil spirit in the horror movie.


    "Arghhhh...."


    And at the same time, as the man threw up his voice and entered the room, a small window appeared before the eyes of those who were in the room again.


    Quest.


    Rating: Tutorial.


    Survival, genocide, escape.


    You approximated the world of The Misson! There''s a saying that it''s a white door. Now is the time to go through more practical than explanatory. Survive those possessed by evil spirits.


    Achievement conditions


    1. Survival: Survive within the building. Complete when surviving for a day or remaining alone.


    2. Carnage: Completed by defeating all Evil Spirit Chairs in the building.


    3. Escape: Find an escape route that may or may not be there and complete the escape.


    "Oh, fuck."


    Poor sound came from Pilsoop''s mouth, but no one pointed to his remarks. I was curious about the word The Mission, but once I saw the evil spirit chair in front of me, I was so scared. You want to see a horror movie?


    If a bloodthirsty monster dances in front of his eyes, he will never think of it again.


    Mosaic profits.


    "Argh!"


    "Everybody get back!"


    "Argh!"


    "Nothing, weapons, weapons!"


    The first thing that moved during my reaction was the window. Surprisingly, Changshan raised his arms and covered his face, and ran in front of the monster and punched him in the face. Did you learn how to boxing?


    Jab gets hit a few times and the evil spirit stumbles backwards. Then the window opens first to those who are in panic from behind.


    "Everybody listen to something! This guy''s one! I can kill you if you run with four of them!"


    Panicked by the screams of the spear, the three begin to move to find anything that can be used as a weapon.


    "Has it started?"


    "Yes, the tutorial has just begun."


    "Oh, these people are a little unusual, aren''t they?"


    As the old man who was touching the goatee lightly bounced his hand, a huge screen immediately appeared in front of his eyes. Inside was a picture of Changshan, Pilseop, Sung-hoon and Yuna in the room. The reason the elderly were interested in this was because the tutorial was too fast.


    There were thousands of videos of the same room and a few other people floating around, and monsters appeared because their room was the only one.


    "From the middle, I don''t know what it is. Why did you start so fast?"


    "Do you see that blonde over there? It was a guy named Cinfil Seop, and he woke up pretty early."


    "Get up early?"


    "Yes, if anything unusual, I first noticed most of the systems after waking up."


    The earliest of the four gets the title "Birds Rise Early��".


    Seeing the title, he probably noticed something strange and acted. However, it was important to note that the status window or skill window system was identified, not that the title was obtained here.


    "Moreover, Cinfil-seb was stunned by being mixed up in other people after identifying the system."


    "Hahaha! You''re a very clever man."


    Only then did I understand what was going on.


    The full start condition of the tutorial quest is based on the approximate understanding of the system.


    "You have completed the quest and meet the tutorial''s starting conditions. Quest is about to start."


    "Interesting. Very interesting."


    I never thought everyone would wake up and figure out the system on their own when they woke up the people around them.


    "This is something that needs to be addressed. His behavior is very interesting, but it''s so unfair to others. Why don''t you change the activation conditions to activate after a certain time after all four people wake up?"


    "Doesn''t matter anyway?"


    "If you enter the Bone Quest, this is simply a tutorial quest. At least the beginning needs to be fair."


    The man shook his hand lightly to see if he was convinced of what the old man said. However, the elderly still could not get their eyes off the footage in front of them.


    "Ouch, these guys'' stuff!"

 2 0002/0473

    0. Tutorials.


    The old man opened his eyes and raised his arms as if he were going to shoot a beam. The man who saw the brief window that came to mind next to the people also said with admiration.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect anyone to have the skills from the start."


    "It''s a common skill. Problem is, he''s got a high grade."


    Changshang was in command (B), Minor Sword with Lower Fighting Skill (C), Threat (E), and Concentration (C). Numerous people have entered the world of ''The Mission''. Among them, those with Class B or higher skills were extremely rare. Despite the attack of the Evil Spirit possessed by the Fear Skill, when the Spear stands in front, others move out of chaos, don''t they?


    "Will these people complete the tutorial first?"


    "I don''t know about that. It would take at least four hours to escape, even if we knew all the routes and methods, and it would take more than that to make a massacre. It will depend on how quickly the other teams act."


    "Can''t you just tell me that you think you will? This is so..."


    Despite the old man''s threshing, the man shook his head.


    Because I knew how great and powerful the old man was before my eyes, I knew that the burning of the old man was just what he was saying. Anyway, this team also cared about men. In particular, Kim Changseok seemed likely to grow into quite a big one.


    As he thought so, the moment he tried to reverse the screen, the man stopped moving without even knowing himself.


    And he opened his mouth unconsciously. I knew it was a fairly dishonorable act, but fortunately, the old man next to me was opening his mouth like a man, so it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "����."


    "... Hoo?"


    The two beings have lived an unimaginable number of years and, of course, have experienced all sorts of events and experiences. Nevertheless, I have never seen a scene as shocking, or unimaginable, as the scene that is now before my eyes.


    "Argh!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Fortunately, this monster was the only one that made a surprise attack. It''s not professional, but a spear with amateur boxing skills was able to create a confrontation just by slightly twisting his body and blowing his fist. Of course, I couldn''t kill him because he didn''t have the power to kill, but if the three men behind him carry anything, they can kill him enough.


    Quasizic!


    I heard something breaking in the back, but I couldn''t get a single look from the one in front of me. It''s not a dangerous opponent, but it''s because it wasn''t even a one-eyed opponent. Especially when I saw blood pouring into my mouth, I thought I would usually do a biting attack, but I didn''t know what would happen once I got bitten.


    "Son of a...!"


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    So I could not turn my head even if I heard moaning and screaming. Probably in a panic state by the presence of monsters.


    It wasn''t that surprising. I thought I was going to fall for Panic right away. But isn''t it a problem that all three people fall into panic?


    The spear shook its head with successive jabs, gripping its fist and pricking the monster''s jaw. Still, when I hit my chin correctly, I stumbled back to see if my brain was shaking, and when I climbed through the gap and knocked down the bookshelf next to me, the monster was naturally forced to lay on the bookshelf. I''m a little rattled about whether or not I''m hitting Valverdun, but maybe I can''t come out on my own.


    The spear, which finished a monster by itself, sinks into the mood as it endures the greed.


    ''There''s nothing good about being angry. You just have to get angry in this situation and repeat the vicious cycle. First of all, it''s important that this is a quest window.''


    "Huff, huff... I''ve given up the dangerous situation... Huff!"


    Phew!


    "Get out!"


    Changshang was forced to moan for a long time without saying anything. The reason was one.


    I saw a piece of wood embedded in his abdomen and the Holy Hun who was making a strange look while grasping it. Pain is not so easily tolerated. The biggest injury in life was that the spear, which was all I had to cut my ankle, could not react to the instantaneous extreme pain.


    And as the spear was groaning and trembling, Sung-hoon took out the piece of wood without hesitation and stuck it in the neck of the spear.


    Pisot!


    It was skewed, but that was enough to disable a human being. With a piece of stick stuck to his neck, Sung-hoon swept his hair backwards, blowing his kicks toward the stumbling window.


    "Thank you. But I can''t help it, can I?"


    "Glug, Glug."


    Is there something you want to say?


    Chang Chang, who was looking at Sung-hoon with both eyes open, began to tremble. Probably in shock. When I barely pulled out a piece of wood with my trembling hand, the situation got worse. Soon as the fountain started leaking blood in large quantities, the window stopped moving.


    "Argh! Argh!"


    Mina just closes her eyes and screams endlessly.


    Everything was unrealistic. This grim room, which appears instead of a small but familiar room, the unheard of, the monster that suddenly appeared. Something was wrong from the start. Doesn''t this make sense?


    "This is a nightmare, this is a nightmare, this is a nightmare, this is a nightmare..."


    Mina who buries her head between her knees and mutters that she is just a nightmare. Next to him, Pilsoop closed his eyes and fell to the ground. After watching him for a while, Sung-hoon takes the piece of wood in Changshan''s hand and begins to approach Mina.


    "Nightmares, nightmares, nightmares..." "


    "I''m sorry."


    It was a strike.


    When she stuffed a piece of wood without hesitation towards the back of her neck, she collapsed without any rebellion. All that''s left is a fainted pencil. I tried to pull out the piece of wood that was stuck in Mina''s neck, but it was stuck quite deeply, but when I tried to pull it a few times, the thorn stuck in her hand, Sung-hoon frowned and retreated.


    "Ugh, that hurts dirty."


    It was said to be a pretty big thorn.


    But if the man who killed two people right in front of his eyes complained that he had a thorn in his hand, what could be more amusing than this? However, Sung-hoon, who is a party, was able to find the right piece of wood, whose ends were sharply broken, rather than surrounding it seriously.


    Then he took it and approached the last survivor, Pilsoop, and began to put it down.


    Huff! Huff! Cheer up!


    Pilseop, who had flinched several times, began to cool down as it was.


    Immediately, he stumbled and fell behind him. Shaking hands and shaking pupils like they''re in a panic. If someone with hostility comes at this time, they will be forced to lose their life in an instant.


    Fortunately, however, several spears appeared before the eyes of the Holy Hun again.


    You have completed Tutorial Quest, Survival, Genocide, Escape.


    Condition 1 Survival has been met.


    Base Reward: 100 Guild. Costume for beginners.


    Excellent! You have completed the tutorial quest in an unbelievably fast time. Additional rewards will be paid.


    Additional Reward: 20000 Guild. You acquired Traitor''s Longsword, Skill Book [Ambush].


    You have earned the title: Coward Survivor, Traitor.


    Increases notoriety by 100


    You have completed the basic tutorial brilliantly. Exit the tutorial and go to the room where you started.


    ��.


    ����.


    ������.


    "That''s great."


    "Heh, heh, he''s got stuff, too."


    Only three corpses and a rotting bookshelf remained in the room after the White Light disappeared. The old man, who was watching him, erased his ridiculous expression and opened his mouth.


    "Is that Yooseong Hun? What''s the completion time?"


    "21 minutes 11 seconds if you hold it based on when Nephilsop wakes up. Four minutes and four seconds if you hold it based on the time of Yooseong Hoon''s death. The tutorial quest starts in 1 minute and 45 seconds."


    "It must have been the way the Tutorial Rewards were paid out over time, right? You must have made a lot of money."


    "That human behavior is more shocking, not a reward issue."


    The reason they were surprised to see the video was because of Sung-hoon''s behavior. When they thought about it, they thought that while Changshan was blocking the opponent, the other three would hold their weapons and flow in the direction of defeating the opponent.


    Apparently, he had the ability to command class B, so the quest itself seemed to be able to be completed without difficulty.


    However, while Changshang was blocking the opponent, Mina and Pilsoop were looking for weapons, Sung-hoon stood still for a while. Then he nodded for a moment and lifted up the chair in the corner and smashed the back of the pillow, which was looking back as it was.


    Naturally, looking at the fallen pillow on the floor, Mina fell into a panic and screamed, and Choi Hoon, who picked up the wreckage of the broken chair, knocked down the evil spirit chair and approached the exhausted window and killed him simply.


    And then he killed Mina and Pilsoop.


    "What''s it like? It''s fun to have such an unexpected existence."


    I thought that with Changshang''s command, four would survive or escape safely. Mina, who is learning the lesser swordsmanship despite the worst, seemed to be able to survive.


    It was also felt that Pilsoop, who had risen first and secretly identified the system, would show the number of spleen.


    However, it was Yooseong Hoon who caused this side.


    I don''t know what kind of shock Seonghun''s behavior brought, but they were looking at him for a while.

 3 0003/0473

    1. Common settings?


    Unknown area with white water everywhere.


    In it, the Holy Hun sat as a dumb pupil. It didn''t look too good to see the place soaked in blood. If I let it go like this, after a long time, the Holy Spirit seemed to be there. However, shortly after, this side happened.


    One corner began to drip black, as if food had fallen into a white space. And what appeared when the darkness disappeared was a man of compliant hair dressed in a black suit.


    What was unusual was that there were no features that were particularly memorable, even though they seemed to be quite impressive.


    The man who was looking around for a while immediately found Sung-hoon in the middle and said with a shallow smile.


    "Nice to meet you. Yooseong Hun, I''m Jerry, the supporter who will help you."


    "����."


    "Yooseong Hun? Can you hear me?"


    "����."


    "Hmm."


    Jerry slightly tilted his head as he looked like he was halfway out.


    "Are you shocked? Then the tutorial seems to be over so quickly. What''s going on? ''


    He was only in charge of the player''s assistant.


    Even if I could explain, understand, and assist the mission''s world in the future, I didn''t know what happened in the tutorial quest. Seeing the picture of Sung-hoon, I felt pretty bad.


    Somehow I wanted it to end too soon.


    It was most plausible to speculate that my boss got up at the party and only Yooseong Hoon survived as a result. Jerry, who thought about it, sighed a little. Can such a weak man survive to the end in a more missionary world?


    ''I seem to have suffered the worst.''


    But now I can''t change it. It''s not a bad situation to give up a battle. If you lose badly, you''ll be forced to fight badly.


    Then Sung-hoon woke up and looked at himself.


    "Greetings, Sung-hoon. Let me explain it again. My name is Jerry, a supporter who will help you."


    "Nice to meet you, too. I don''t know what it is, but is this place safe?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    In response to Jerry''s rebuke, Sung-hoon calmly said.


    "I don''t know, but I saw the phrase that the tutorial quest is complete and coming to the starting room. Isn''t it a safe place to start in the name of a room?"


    "You''re surprisingly adaptable."


    "Are you well adapted?"


    "No, people in these situations usually show all sorts of adverse reactions. But what would Sung-hoon say? You seem very relaxed."


    "I see."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with me. Let''s sit down and talk a little bit."


    As Jerry gently stirs his hand, a chair and a white kim bloom cup suddenly form in the space where there was nothing. I could burst into screams about this out-of-consciousness phenomenon, but Sung-hoon drank tea without even a hint of intoxication.


    I was a little hungry, but when the warm tea went inside, I felt a little calm. Then the stiffened head began to return to normal.


    In a word, I don''t know what it is.


    But there was one thing for sure.


    The sensation of finishing three people with his own hands was definitely alive. This was a reality, not a dream. As I looked at my hand, I began to feel the stinging thorns and weak pain.


    "Excuse me, can you fix this?"


    "No problem."


    As Jerry lightly bounces his finger, the thorns begin to escape and the wound begins to heal as quickly as it takes time.


    "Now that we''ve healed the wounds, I think we should have a full conversation. Sung-hoon, I''m a little embarrassed to start talking. Do you want to hear the point, or do you want to hear the details?"


    "Let''s get to the point."


    "It''s good to be fast. Congratulations Sung-hoon, you are the great game to pick the next god''s successor. You''ve been selected as a player in The Mission! Congratulations! Actually, I''m going to tell you the odds of winning because I''m going to pick one person out of a few hundred, but what about winning?"


    "The mission"? "


    Definitely a word I''ve seen before.


    "Yes, I think that would be quite an explanation. Can I get you some refreshments?"


    "No, this car is enough."


    "I see. Do you believe in God?"


    "I''d say I don''t believe you, but if you ask me that question, I think it''s for a reason."


    "omnipotent. Unlike God, who knows everything and means everything is possible, there are clearly beings with transcendent abilities that humans cannot imagine. They existed from the very beginning, and now there are only a few thousand, a few hundred years since they were born."


    Sung-hoon was still looking at Jerry with bold eyes as he handed over the car a little bit.


    "As I said, they are never complete. And it''s never immortal. Some are dying, some are going crazy."


    "It''s a strange story that the gods die at the end of their lifespan and die of madness."


    "That''s not a great story. No matter how transcendent you are, if you live for hundreds of millions, billions, billions of years, of course you will have problems. Anyway, the proportion of those people has increased considerably lately. At what rate? Eight or more?"


    I don''t know how many gods there are, but if it was 8 or more, it was definitely a lot.


    "So the gods made a huge decision recently. I think it''s time for a massive generation of replacements."


    "Generation change."


    "Speaking of which, there are gods who want to stop dying, and there are gods who want to enter the circle of ethics. But if you allow that behavior at last, of course, there will be confusion. So the gods put their heads together and thought about creating this huge stage called The Mission."


    The world of the mission is a huge stage.


    It''s also a huge stage that involves an enormous number of millions of people, not just one or two. Of course, the stage doesn''t mean that these participants want to play. There is only one thing to do for those who participated in The Mission''s world.


    "This is proof. In the more missionary world, you will have many experiences in the future. You can be shameless in that mission, and you can use tricks. You can run and you can betray. Yo-yo doesn''t die, but you can complete the mission to the end."


    "The gods decide to be their successors when they see the award for their role in the mission?"


    "I''m glad you understand so quickly!"


    Jerry clapped several times in exaggeration and said with a small cough.


    "The longer you stay in the mission''s world, the more likely you are to accumulate that amount of merit and be chosen as the successor of that amount of dignity. On the contrary, there is a way to accept the offer of the lowest or rebels in the first few plays and fall into the world of more missions."


    High Risk High Return.


    In a word, it was like building a performance. Players are hard-working company members and Gods are executives who evaluate their performance.


    High performers are chosen by high executives to take important work or vice versa. It was a strange metaphor, but that made it easier to understand.


    He couldn''t say a word he didn''t even know.


    "That''s a very common setting, isn''t it?"


    "Yes?"


    "No, I don''t think it''s a common setting in fantasy novels."


    "That''s right. I''m comfortable because you understand me so quickly. I''m sure the youth in Korea and Japan will be able to adapt faster to this world."


    Jerry said, filling the empty Sung-hoon''s tea cup with tea.


    "In fact, the biggest problem for players participating in The Mission was that they didn''t accept this fact and in many ways seemed to be discord. But I''m glad some of you understand so quickly."


    "I don''t think I''m the only one."


    I thought that people who read a lot of novels would adapt quickly, whether they were people with a moderate illness or not. Of course, I didn''t think I could act boldly like myself.


    After thinking about it, Sung-hoon closed his eyes and fell into thoughts.


    Doing it is a cold assessment of yourself.


    ''Twenty-five years old. White water. A slightly tasty accident circuit. The life that is saved��.''


    Thinking about it, I felt more and more suspicious. Anyway, it wasn''t that I didn''t have any income.


    "There''s no way out of this mission anyway, is there?"


    "There are no more. There are only two ways out of the world of missions. Whether you survive to be a god or die to escape."


    "If you''re going to do this, you better be positive, right? Hahaha!"


    "Very good attitude. That attitude is very good at surviving in this more missionary world. If so, you''ll be familiar with all the basic concepts in the tutorial, so I''ll explain the tutorial rewards and the shop."


    "Wait a minute. I''m sorry, but I have no idea what the basic concept is. All I saw was a quest window."


    In the explanation that followed, Jerry looked down at the clock for a moment.


    The time allowed to be in the starting room was six hours. As usual, it was not enough time to calm down, persuade players, and stab basic common sense, but Sung-hoon finished the tutorial quest unbelievably quickly, adding 24 hours to the basic 6 hours.


    In a word, time is widespread.


    "Looks like something went wrong. Then I''ll explain from the beginning. Would you say it''s a status window?"


    "Status window."


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation:


    Title: (2)


    Tendency: Reputation +5, Notoriety +100


    Ability: Strength: 8 AGI: 11 HP: 9 Wisdom: 16 Magic Power: 0 Luck: 9


    Status: Normal.


    "You must have a status window in front of you. Do you enjoy the game?"


    "He''s a lunatic."


    "Yooseong Hun is the perfect talent for The Mission. You don''t have to explain it, do you? This is exactly what you see. I don''t know about Yooseong Hun''s abilities, but this is a standard of 10 based on adult men."


    In that words, Seonghun frowned.


    Except for agility and wisdom, everything was below standard. I didn''t even understand it. He was not exercising, but he could not be seen to be very healthy in objective judgement.


    Of course, magic is 0, and if there is anything worth noting, wisdom is 16.


    "Wait, what''s the number next to this title?"


    "That''s the number of titles you currently hold. Click to make it work. Of course, the effect of the title itself can only be exercised if you have it, but the unique effect of the title can only be exercised by equipping it."


    "Is that so? A cowardly survivor, a traitor..." "


    Jerry was slightly surprised by Sung-hoon''s murmuring. It was not surprising that he got the title. However, the problem was in the title itself.


    Coward Survivors


    You survived alone while your colleagues were dying. No matter what anyone says, surviving is the most important thing. If you survive what will be called cowardice, you deserve this title.


    AGI +1


    "Traitor"


    You''re the first traitor in the deceitful world. You are undoubtedly a wicked man.


    AGI +1, HP +2


    Loudness: Conceal the blade in laughter. Not easily agitated. Increases Abnormal State RES slightly.

 4 0004/0473

    1. Common settings?


    "I was really weak."


    Still, I was a little proud of my ability not to fall more than the average, but the effect of the title immediately disappeared. You get an extra AGI 2 and HP 2, but you fall below average or barely smile at average.


    When I touched it with my finger, I entered the title of a traitor. Meanwhile, Jerry was still smiling on the outside, but his head began to twitch.


    ''A cowardly survivor survived alone, so a traitor? I thought he survived as a fisherman, but did he actively betray you first?''


    It was Jerry who got so easily adapted to this world, who got the title of a traitor, and became increasingly excited to learn about Sung-hoon. When I equipped the title of traitor, I could feel that Sung-hoon was a little calm.


    It seemed relaxed on the outside, but in fact it was quite complicated in the head. From the first murder to the bullshit story, to a man named Jerry who doesn''t know who he is.


    "Then let''s go into the next description. Skill Window��."


    "You don''t have to tell me. It looks like a game to me. Skill Window."


    & Focus


    Rating: Magic.


    Type: Passive.


    It''s easy to focus on something. You have 10% better ability to focus on your target.


    There was only one skill called concentration with my daughter.


    "What is English next to the skill name?"


    "It represents the level of skill. All skill levels are divided into Normal, Magic, Rare, Unique, Legend and Epic. And it''s possible to grow all of those skills. If you don''t mind, could you describe the name and grade of the skill you have?"


    "There''s a C on the back of the focus, a magic grade, and a lower one next to it."


    "As I explained, skill ratings are divided into a total of six levels, but if you classify them in detail, they are divided into a total of 18 levels, plus awards, middle and lower. And proficiency is divided into six levels. E, D, C, B, A, S This is a total of six steps. The higher your skill level, the higher your grade can be."


    "So you''re saying that if you increase this concentration skill level, you will also increase your rank?"


    "Yes, if you increase your proficiency to level S, you will also increase your skill level."


    It wasn''t so bad to have skills from the start. No matter what grade it is.


    "I have to say it''s a magic skill, but it''s pretty amazing that you have it."


    "Is it that hard to get?"


    "It''s not hard to get in the more missionary world, but it''s hard to get in the original world where Sung-hoon lived. For example, fighting skills are not created until you have learned boxing for a month. The things that are constantly and proficiently unfolding to melt into everyday life can be recognized as skills."


    "I see. Next... item window."


    The item window was quite desolate. Two transparent boxes and the other two with a little book and a sword.


    "The Foundation Item Window comes with a total of 4 Necans. This is a subspace that no one can touch. However, the volume and capacity are very small. The size itself is not limited, but it is possible to load three kilograms of capacity per window. If it weighs more than three kilograms, it takes two spaces, and if it weighs more than three kilograms, it takes more space."


    "Is that all four of you have to do?"


    "It''s possible to expand later. What we''re offering now is an inventory for beginners everywhere. And you can''t put anything alive in your inventory."


    You have to put all four together. 12 kilos.


    I couldn''t say that it was so much, but if I could put it at my disposal without putting any pressure on my body, I could certainly say that it was very useful.


    "Quest Window."


    After he told me nothing but to do it, he made a refreshment somewhere and began to wait quietly as he went all the way up and down by himself.


    Meanwhile, after checking the quest window that was completely empty, Sung-hoon began to say a few words.


    "The Mission offers all four of them. Status window, Skill window, Item window, Quest window."


    "Is this all?"


    "Yes, of course, there are many other features, but that''s something I can''t tell you in this starting room. You should get to know each other in person after the mission begins in earnest."


    "Can''t you tell me something?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t go beyond my authority. Most of the information you can get from Yooseong Hoon is now shared with us."


    It''s annoying.


    He said he was a helper, but his face was still smiling, almost unwittingly distorting Jerry''s attitude. Only then did I realize the effect of the sounding diagram attached to the title "Traitor".


    "This is surprisingly good. I know it''s annoying, but I''m not the only one who''s tired and upset here. You have to smile here. ''


    Seacock.


    As Seong-hoon gave out an empty cup of tea with his teeth wide open, Jerry began to smile brightly and fill the cup.


    "So this is all you can get from the starting room?"


    "No, I''ve given you all the information I can give you, to be precise. There are still a few more things left."


    As Jerry bounces his finger, several windows begin to emerge in the air.


    "Did you complete Sung-hoon''s tutorial quest and receive the Guild? Guild is a currency that can be used in The Mission world. You will go beyond the starting room to the first city. You''re on a full-fledged mission in that first city. And what I''m going to give you before that is that I''m going to give you that guild, and you''re going to give it to salt water."


    "Provide for salt value?"


    "The world of The Mission is basically quite expensive. It''s not easy to make money, of course. So you can buy things that you can buy in a full-fledged world at a cheaper price with the guild you got in the tutorial quest. It''s a huge privilege for beginners only."


    "Ho."


    Of course it wasn''t that great.


    It is offered as a salt price, but in the first place there is a limit to the amount of money you have and there is only one chance. You can''t buy such a great item. Nevertheless, there was one reason for creating this feature.


    It was to create a binic buick phenomenon.


    The basic guilds given in the beginning are all 100 guilds. If anyone has more guilds than that, they must have played in some way in the tutorial quest. And they are all superior to the culprit in any corner. It was able to help them grow much faster than ordinary people.


    "Take your pick slowly. You have more than 30 hours to spare."


    Short Sword 30 Guild, Long Sword 80 Guild, Clothes 20 Guild, Shoes 30 Guild, Shortbow 40 Guild, Low Arrow (10 pcs) 20 Guild, Low Leather Armor 50 Guild


    ��.


    ����.


    ������.


    Looking at the endless explanations, Sung-hoon lifted up the item window for a while and alternately looked at the merchandise window. There was one place where Sung-hoon''s gaze was concentrated. Under the head of the item window, the current guild is undoubtedly marked as 20100 guild.


    ''I don''t know the details, but I can definitely buy all kinds of stuff if I guild it this much. If so, first of all.''


    "Is it possible to expand the item window here?"


    No matter how many things you buy, if you can''t carry them, it''s like painting bread. Of course, there was a 30-guild backpack in one corner, but if you can carry things easily, shouldn''t you use it?


    "It''s possible, but you have to pay a pretty expensive price to expand the item window. Even if it''s the lowest level, 100 guilds are the only ones that are offered by default... Huh?"


    You have purchased the lowest inventory.


    Loading capacity increases to 4 kg. The number of compartments is increased to six.


    You purchased a Lesser Inventory.


    Increases the loading capacity to 6 kg. The number of compartments is increased to ten.


    Jerry was forced to keep his mouth shut about what happened in the blink of an eye. The price of the lowest inventory is 1000 guilds and the price of the lowest inventory is 3000 guilds. A 1000 guild is a huge amount for beginners, even if it can be bought at a much cheaper price than outside in the starting room. But I didn''t expect to buy even a small inventory.


    On the other hand, Sung-hoon nodded as he thought it would be useful to buy even a small inventory. The existence of an invisible multipurpose warehouse with a total weight of 60 kg, capable of loading ten objects, was certainly fascinating. I wanted to buy even an intermediate inventory, but suddenly I was forced to worry about asking for 15000 guilds.


    "Anything you''d like to recommend?"


    "It is not possible to recommend the product at my discretion. Orot must choose according to Yooseong Hun''s will."


    In The Mission''s world, transcendental beings are never allowed to interfere with the player. What direction do you want to grow up in? Orot''s will. He never got involved in the process.


    ''Then I woke up the tutorial really fast. How many extra guilds did you get?''


    Sung-hoon''s choice was not bad.


    The inventory further emphasizes its importance in the late 1980s. However, once you leave this starting room, you may need to pay twice as much for your inventory as you buy here. It would definitely be better if I bought it at such a cheap price. After upgrading his inventory, Sung-hoon leaned on the couch and quietly searched for items.


    ''My guild is now 16100 guild. What should I buy with this?''


    The guild itself is numerous, but the price of the items was not very high. The most expensive items available were the 13000-guild Misrill Armor and the 15000-guild Bone Sword. I tried to see the explanation because I didn''t know it, but it was impossible to know the detailed performance only by name and price.


    ''Let''s think of it as a game. What''s the most important thing in the game? Of course, good equipment is also important. But if you listen to that jerry, there are millions of people participating in this mission. It''s definitely early in the game. But is it good for a novice to carry this flashing armor or a fancy sword?''


    I don''t know how many guilds the other players are given, but that stingy armor is ringing in my head because it''s not a very good choice.


    "That it''s the mission. Is it possible to kill each other?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you."


    ''Hmph. I just asked.''


    It was Sung-hoon who had already finished three lives in the tutorial quest. Perhaps the PKs are also clearly allowing it. There was nothing good about being focused on people''s eyes. The sword of the traitor was in the inventory anyway. Then it was decided what to buy.


    "Show me the skill window."


    Ultimate Sword 100 Guild, Ultimate Fighting 100 Guild, Ultimate Spear 100 Guild, Ultimate Archery 100 Guild, Ultimate Stitch 100 Guild.


    Numerous skills stacked.


    The most powerful skills you can live with right now are the 10000 Guild of Summer Slash, the 14000 Guild of Everyday Surgeons, and the Intermediate Magic Scroll. However, I didn''t intend to buy this either.

 5 0005/0473

    1. Common settings?


    It was definitely necessary to have some more basic skills. I don''t know how the world of The Mission will flow, but most of the items that are said to be bought start with weapons or armor types, so if magic or no magic exist, it''s definitely not a game that can be played peacefully with scissors or rocks or land.


    But what I wondered was the correlation between advanced martial arts and dance.


    Those who have read some blueprints will know a method called the Trigger Method. A method of examination that is treated as a tritiated, tritiated basis. The Trident method also occupies 100 guilds.


    "What''s the difference between a superior and a trivial? Is the Trial Method stronger?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. If you buy it yourself, it''s possible to explain a little bit about it."


    After all, if you want to know, it was about giving Sarah money. If the guild didn''t have much or this book was forming an expensive price range for itself, it might have been seriously contemplated. But it''s a different price for itself now.


    First, I bought the lowest level of swordsmanship and trivialization.


    You have purchased the Ultimate Sword.


    You have purchased the Trigger method.


    & Ultimate Slash


    Rating: Normal


    Type: Passive


    Fundamentals among foundations. Excellent swordsmanship. Slightly skilled at handling swords.


    & Trigger


    Rating: Normal


    Type: Passive


    It''s a basic swordsmanship. It''s made up of three herbs: cloth, paper, and phosphorus.


    Increases damage by 1% against Vervegi.


    Increases damage by 1% against combs.


    Increases damage by 1% against horizontal cuts.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    "If you bought something, it would be a good idea to explain it to me."


    Something seemed to have changed, but I didn''t intend to say anything.


    "Swords and swordsmanship are different. You said you read the blueprint, right? Then it would be easier to explain. What we often say is that some kind of swordsmanship is a set of techniques that have all the formalities. You can call it a necessity. By contrast, swordsmanship is the kind of experience that can be used in real combat."


    "... I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Hmm. You''ve learned the Ultimate Sword, haven''t you? Why don''t you buy a sword and listen?"


    When I opened the item window and clicked, I got a longsword of the right length. When the day appeared on a sharp sword alive like Siper, Jerry once again blinked, but he grabbed the sword without caring about Sung-hoon. And I immediately realized my heterogeneity.


    "Huh?"


    Sung-hoon has never caught a sword in his life. No, not necessarily, I''ve heard of a knife several times, but that''s not the level to say that I have a sword. In other words, it is completely superfluous in swords. But now, the image of Seonghun with his sword was captured in his own way.


    Swinging the sword a few times, I realized the difference between swordsmanship and swordsmanship.


    Swords are skills and swordsmanship is control.


    Even if you have a lot of skills, you can''t blow a powerful blow without control. The moment I realized it, I was forced to creep out.


    I have a sense or experience of how to wield a sword suddenly because I have learned that a normal human being who has never caught a sword in his life is a skill. When an unknown phenomenon arose directly from his own body, he realized that this world was not normal.


    "Now do you realize the difference?"


    "I think you know roughly."


    I''ve never been interested in martial arts or anything like that in my life, so I was worried for a while, but I could sigh if something like this existed. If you save a lot of money, you can make a martial arts mastermind with a single sigh.


    The Holy Hun, who had realized it, sighed with a small rubbing of his eyes.


    "Mr. Jerry. I think it will take some time to pick something up. Would that be okay?"


    "If it doesn''t take too long, it''s enough. I only need time to rest from basic combat."


    "Then without specification."


    I thought it should be a few tens of minutes long. However, after an hour, two hours, and three hours, Jerry began to look at Sung-hoon with an increasingly tiresome look. On the other hand, Sung-hoon was in deep thoughts.


    I can''t say I like my head even if I''m joking. But I didn''t think it was stupid. Basically, it was clear that all the items that could be purchased in this store would somehow be helpful if we started the mission in earnest. Basically, there would be no useless items. As a clue to that fact, I spent a long time checking the list of all the items, and I was able to produce some results.


    ''There is combat food, fuel, water and flint in the items purchased. If this is a guild item, it must be needed somewhere. Besides, it''s secretly expensive. If you calculate the price and the value of the goods in proportion, you have to see that there is a case of starvation because you can''t get food from outside.''


    At least it won''t hurt to buy it.


    Sung-hoon, who thought so, began to buy basic necessities without hesitation. I consumed four inventories and put in sleeping bags, combat food, water, and flavor. 500 guilds were consumed to fill four inventories. When I finished there, I was troubled once again. And what I chose this time was the skill book.


    It was an enormous price for 1000 guilds, but I didn''t hesitate.


    You purchased the Shock Wizard.


    Shock


    Rating: Normal ()


    Type: Active


    The target is subjected to shock for a period of time by generating a light current.


    Increases Magic Power by 1.


    When I bought and learned the Shock Wizard, I felt a slight tightness in my lower belly with the message that my magic power had increased by 1.


    "Effective as it is. This will be useful."


    "Magic is quite expensive. But the number of spleen is enough."


    "What do we do with the trigger?"


    "You can shout the skill name yourself. If your skill level rises above B, you can trigger it with your senses without having to shout your name."


    "Shock."


    Unlike what I expected when I extended my arms forward and shouted shock, I came up with a blue window.


    Not enough magic power.


    Shock failed.


    "So I didn''t tell you. Magic stats need to be higher to unlock advanced skills or magic. A pearl necklace on a pig''s neck. Cook Cook."


    "�� How do you increase Magic Stats?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you that."


    The sound of the title of traitor again confirmed the effect, and Sung-hoon grinded his teeth. I was lucky to buy something small first. If you bought a high-end skill without knowing anything, there might be a funny situation where most guilds are consumed and not enough magic to unfold. Of course, buying high-end skills is never bad if you look at it in the long run.


    But this is reality. It''s important to survive right now. Where do you sit looking at it in the long run?


    It would be much better to buy a 10,000 guild sword called the Summer Slash and learn it by buying a 1,000 guild lower sword right next to you.


    I''d rather buy antidote potions than learn advanced magic and die of poisoning.


    After all, it was a long time ago that Sung-hoon''s choice was made.


    The appearance of Sung-hoon after the purchase changed considerably. The outfit was a beginner''s outfit, but was surrounded by a long sword tied to the waist and a gray coat.


    "That''s great."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t know that many guilds would do that. I thought you would learn one skill as a focus."


    "I have my own ideas."


    "Hmm. Anyway, if you''re done with your purchase, here''s the deal."


    Just right!


    After learning some skills, Sung-hoon became curious about Jerry''s abilities. Don''t all kinds of things happen when you just bounce your fingers?


    Suddenly, there was a cute dog that could be seen anywhere. He stretched his tongue and hardened his expression on the words "face and action." Jerry smiled brightly as he looked at Sung-hoon.


    "Now, please kill me."


    "�� Yes?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Please kill the dog in front of you."


    "Wah! Wah!"


    "Don''t worry. The dog can''t move a bit. I''m not asking Sung-hoon for something grand. However, if you kill this dog, you can complete the practice and rest."


    "W-what...?"


    When I told him to kill the dog without hesitation, Sung-hoon tried to refuse.


    "You don''t have to do it if you don''t want to. But with my personal recommendation, I recommend that you do it. I assure you, if the mission starts in earnest, you will go through a lot more than this. And at that time, it seems that Seong Hoon is unlikely to survive by behaving reluctantly. Isn''t there a saying that it''s better to get the right hawk first? And most of all..."


    Jerry whispered a small word in the ear of the Holy Hun at a short interval.


    "Haven''t you already done it once anyway?"


    That''s what I said.


    The tremor of the Holy Hun fell like a lie.


    ''Yes, I definitely killed a man.''


    I have no excuse.


    The moment the quest window opens in front of your eyes and you have three choices. He chose the most likely method to complete the quest at the earliest possible time without hesitation. Before thinking about faith, betrayal, cowardice, murder, consciousness, and these things, he adapts and moves without hesitation.


    I killed three people anyway. There will be no difference now that you kill one more dog. He raised his sword as if he was possessed by something.


    Cheer up!


    It was a strike.


    A dog that can''t move can''t stand the sword of the Holy Hun who has mastered the Lesser Sword and lost his life. As I dug up the blood and flesh in my body, I couldn''t stand the tingling sensation and began to nauseous for a moment.


    "Ouch! Ouch! �� Argh!"


    It was only the tea and stomach fluid that I just drank because I had nothing to eat.


    Different. When I first killed three people, I killed them too quickly without my knowledge. Before I felt anything right, I was moved to a place where I didn''t know who I was, and I was forgotten for a while when I heard shocking stories about buying things.


    However, even though it was a dog, I could feel everything realistically when I wielded a sword of my own free will.


    Touchy sensation, hot blooming hematoma, open wounds with visible organs. It was all tangled up and shocked Sung-hoon.


    "Cool!" "


    "You really can''t stop him. Anyway, now that you''ve killed the dog, I''ll hit you with a practical training. Rest enough for the rest of the time..."


    Jaw!


    Jerry lowers his head and looks at his ankle. I saw the image of Seong Hoon, who was throwing away his elongated garbage while holding the Bajit Dans. I looked like I wanted to say something, but I was only crying because of the stomach fluids that came in.


    ''Haa. Time to send the herd back? Somehow I want to be released too easily.''


    However, the words that came out of the mouth of the Holy Hun were 180 degrees away from Jerry''s expectation.


    "One, one more, Uweaeaee!"


    I''ll go back to the beginnings and write it.


    So please comment on it for starters! If you do this for every 10 comments you just received, the comments will be overwhelming.

 6 0006/0473

    1. Common settings?


    "I''m sorry, but can you tell me one more time?"


    "Make another one... Cool it, give it to me..." "


    There was a gap that turned into a radical one, but I didn''t mean to be a problem. It was because of the behaviour of Seong-hyun who couldn''t understand much more than that. What is the intention of a man who had to kill a dog and vomit and shake his hands to summon another dog?


    Are you going to apologize to the dog?


    However, it is not possible to gain EXP or skill proficiency in this starting room. In other words, whether they were retraining or sleeping or indulging in self-consolation, they didn''t want to interfere much if they didn''t commit suicide. Then again, when the dog was made, Sung-hoon woke up stumbling.


    "Oh my God, you have to be careful."


    On Jerry''s side, Sung-hoon could barely get up. A messy face and marginally trembling hands. A shaking pupil. However, Seong Hoon hesitated to swing his sword again and blow the dog''s throat away.


    "Uweaeaeaeaee!"


    After a while of vomiting and drowning, it was hard to get up right now. However, Jerry now looked at him with a strange expectation. And Sung-hoon did not betray that expectation.


    "Can you make one more... and restore your HP?"


    "Of course it''s possible."


    As the white light wraps around the body, the body becomes lighter and stronger. My body shook like a screw in my head, but I was sure I could get up and get into a position. Then he grabbed the sword and swung it from left to right.


    Kwajik!


    My body splits around me and spills my gut. However, the Holy Hun did not fall this time. He shook his teeth and trembled, but stood still on his feet on the ground. I finally managed to stay in position after killing the dog three times.


    "Huuuuuuuu."


    Exhale.


    I bought a basic trial method called the Trial Trial Method, but I didn''t use it. I just breathe in and out quietly. There''s something called tactical breathing. It is a breathing method that takes a long breath to calm down when you are in a panic and stops and exhales again.


    However, as we repeated it successively, the tremor of the body began to subside.


    "One more."


    Now the dog appeared at the end of the challenge. And even before the white light went away, the sword swung. I never enjoy this process. However, it is necessary to be ''familiar''. He is already a man who has committed murder by necessity. But now I''m afraid to kill a dog, so I can''t shake the bees.


    In that sense, the starting room was a really necessary place. Simply stabbing with a sword. However, if the object were a living creature, man would be overwhelmed if he did not do the simple act and hesitated. And even if you stab me, it''s never going to be easy to break out of that shock.


    But at least here, it can be safe and kill countless lives.


    That is, you can get used to the act of killing.


    ''A hawk is better than a hawk that gets hit first.''


    Thinking of what Jerry said, Sung-hoon swung his elongated sword.


    After wielding the sword for a few tens of minutes, the surroundings were literally transformed into scenes that would only come from a class B horror movie. Dog carcasses and guts scattered all over the place, and spilled blood like pieces of meat and puddles. In the middle of it, the Holy Hun grabbed his sword and picked up his breath.


    ''I''m weak. But it''s not stupid. Make sure it''s something you have to do.''


    At least the task of killing dogs has become quite familiar. After making several dogs at the same time and swinging his sword like a windmill, Seong Hun took a long breath. And Jerry, who was watching the process as if it were interesting from behind, murmured.


    "It was very impressive. I don''t know how many times I''ve been surprised at this today. I don''t know how many times Yooseong Hun''s assessment has changed."


    I tried to laugh, but I didn''t laugh.


    The effect of the loudness and the ability to maintain a barely expressionless expression here were the limits. After all, giving up smiling brought out the following story.


    "Is there anything else possible?"


    "What if it''s something else?"


    "Other animals than dogs, monsters, and��."


    Sung-hoon paused for a moment and slightly raised his tail.


    "Humans too."


    "I''ll colonel as much as I can."


    A silver shining sword is swung along with a white light. Then the red blood stem popped up everywhere.


    "Huuuuuuuuuu."


    Loose!


    He sighed and threw himself into bed without knowing how many times already. The clothes, which were red-blooded and had pieces of flesh attached to them, were washed neatly and finely and hung on hangers. Sung-hoon smiled as he looked at his clothes with his dumb eyes. I didn''t know why I was laughing. I just didn''t stop laughing without even knowing myself.


    I didn''t even know it was crazy.


    I need to get used to killing, but I didn''t expect to kill so many lives. It felt as though he was just a few hours ago and now he is something else.


    "How much I killed..." "


    Dogs killed more than a hundred. After that, the horse, the lighter, killed an increasingly large animal. The next thing I killed was a monster. I assumed when I was in this shitty situation anyway, but suddenly I was surprised enough to scream when a green dwarf appeared. Anyway, I killed Goblins, Lizardmen and Orcs. And the last thing I killed was a human being.


    A sword flies towards a man who has a stubborn eye like a whitefish. Excellent men fell by the sword of Sung-hoon, driven by the lowest sword. At first, he simply stabbed and killed, but later, as if he were a psychopath, he beheaded himself and tortured himself. If Jerry didn''t recover his HP constantly, he would have recovered infinitely when he went out early.


    Then I stopped practicing by the time I felt that I no longer had any feelings after killing someone.


    Like a magician, after eating a meal made by just bouncing a finger, Seong Hoon, who was lying in bed, quickly began to fall into a deep sleep.


    I wondered if it was all a dream.


    ''No way...'' ''


    It was Sung-hyun who laughed at himself.


    "What''s your name... Pilsup? Mina, who was the other one?"


    I don''t remember any names already.


    He was an ordinary man with no special corner anywhere. Ordinary 25-year-old youth in the Republic of Korea. Such a man who loves games, loves fiction, spreads his part-time life, and has a few drinking buddies. I don''t kill or do anything in my life, but when I watch a horror movie and sleep because I''m scared, I sleep in a blanket.


    However, when he fell into a non-routine environment, when he was given three options, he chose to survive on his own without any hesitation. Even though we could gather forces together to survive, find a way out, and kill all the monsters. Until then, Sung-hoon stuck his head in his stomach and rolled around.


    "Argh! I was so careless at the time. I couldn''t get out of there just because I was following the quest, but I acted out of my mind. You can''t do this."


    What would you have done if you had survived on your own and continued to be trapped in that building with monsters?


    I''m glad it worked out so well. If you think about it now, it was a very thoughtful choice. With this as a lesson, it was necessary to refrain from such outrageous actions. The fixing point was not the only one. If I think about it now, I felt like I trusted Jerry too easily.


    If he was a vicious opponent, could he have lived like this?


    ''I am a wicked man.''


    I thought about it. I know you need to get used to it, but I never thought it would kill so many lives. No, that''s right. Let''s move on. What he thought was shocking was that he killed the first three people he met.


    It was simply ''gross'' that he vomited and shed tears. It fell because of the gross feeling of blood slicing the flesh and touching the gut, and the scattered gut was disgusting. It wasn''t guilt, but it was nothing compared to the guilt depicted in movies or novels.


    I can''t believe the guy who killed people and killed animals didn''t feel guilty, and then he thinks he''s gonna act like this and he''s fine-tuning his behavior.


    ''I will not deny it. I am the wicked, the undoubtedly the wicked.''


    As he hypnotized himself several times, he fell asleep.


    "�� Hun."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "... Yooseong Hun. You have to get up."


    "Argh! Just a little more..."


    "If you want to sleep more, I won''t stop you, but I suggest you get up. If you don''t want to start the mission in pajamas anymore."


    "What nonsense..."


    Seong Hun, who was speaking in a half-gloomy state, only remembered what happened yesterday. When I hit the ball with my palms, I felt my mind come back.


    "How much time do we have?"


    "One hour left."


    "Can you make a bathroom? And can you make a meal?"


    There was also a small visit in an instant. When he opened the door, he closed the door and went inside. And in an instant, there was a huge table and a lot of roses all around.


    ''I''m definitely pulling out what I can pull from here.''


    There is nothing directly obtained from the Holy Hun.


    It was commendable, however, to accept with certainty what was quite familiar and the current situation without at least having any objection to killing life. And I got up and did a great job. It was impossible to take something from this starting room.


    Instead, you can create anything in it if you provide it. When I woke up, ordering baths and meals was the right choice.

 7 0007/0473

    1.?? ??????


    ?? ?? ??? ??? ????.


    ?? ????? ???? ? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ??????. ??? ?????? ???? ????? ????? ??? ?? ?????. ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????. ??? ???? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ????? ???.


    ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??????.


    ''?? ? ??? ????? ??????? ??? ??? ???????.''


    ''??? ?????.''


    ?? ?? ????? ?? ??? ????? ????? ?? ???? ???.


    ''? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???. ???? ???? ???? ?? ????? ????. ? ???? ??? ??? ? ??. ?????? ??? ???? ?????. ??? ?????.''


    ??? ?? ???? ? ?? ??? ???. ? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???.


    ??? ???? ? ?? ??? ???? ? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????? ???. ??? ??? ?? ??? ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??. ??? ??? ??? ? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ?????��.


    ????!


    "?, ???!"


    "??????!"


    "? ????! ?? ? ????!"


    ?? ?? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ????. ??? ??? ?? ??????? ? ??? ????. ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??. ????? ???? ?? ???? ????.


    ?? ? ??? ? ?? ???? ????? ? ?? ? ??? ????? ??. ???? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???.


    ??? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????? ???.


    ????? ??? ????? ????? ????? ???? ???.


    ''??. ??? ??? ???? ???.''


    ??? ? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??. ? ?? ?? ????? ???? ? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??????? ??. ???? ???, ?? ??, ???? ???? ? ?????


    ??? ???? ???? ?????.


    ??? ??? ????? ???? ?? ????????.


    ''??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???. ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ??. ???? ??? ???? ???? ???.''


    ??? ??? ??? ? ??? ???? ????.


    ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ????? ??? ???. ??? ???? ??? ????.


    ???? ??? ???. ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???.


    ????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??. ?? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????.


    ???? ????. ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???. ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????.


    "??? ?? ???? ? ??? ?????? ?????. ?????!"


    "?, ?."


    "??? ???????"


    "?? ??��."


    ??? ��???����?? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ????? ?? ????? ??? ?? ????? ??????? ???.


    "??? ? ?? ??? ????? ?????"


    "?. ???? ???????? ???? ?????."


    "???."


    ???? ???? ?????. ? ??? ???? ????? ???.


    "????? ?? ?? ???? ?? ????. ? ??? ?? ????? ??? ?????"


    "??? ????? ????? ???."


    "??��??. ???. ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ????? ?????"


    ?? ???? ?????? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ??????. ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ????.


    "?? ???? ??????? ?????? ?????? ?????? ???? ???? ????. ?? ??? ????? ????? ??????"


    "?????. ?? ?? ???? ?????? ?????. ?? ???? ?? ??? ???."


    "???? ???? ??? ??????"


    "?? ?? ?? ?????"


    ??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????.


    "??? ?????? ???? ???? ????."


    "???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ????? ??????"


    "????? ???? ????. ???? ???? ??? ??? ????. ??? ? ??? ?????. ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???."


    ? ?? ?????? ?? ??? ????. ??? ????? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???.


    "???? ???? ??? ?????"


    "?????."


    ????.


    ?? : E


    ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ????. ???? ?? ??? ??????.


    ????.


    1.??? : ? ?? ??? ?????(0/5)


    2.??? : ? ????? ?????(0/20)


    3.??? : ? ???? ?????(0/100)


    ???? : 500??, ?? +1 (????? ?? ??? ?????.)


    ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? : ??? ?? ??? +1


    ??? ?? ???.


    ?? ? ?? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?? ?? ????.


    ???? ???? ??????. ?? ??? ?????.


    ?????!


    "??. ? ???? ???? ???"


    ?? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???. ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???.


    ? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??? ????. ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ????. ??? ?? ????. ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???.


    ??? ??? ??? ? ???????? ???? ?? ????? ???.


    ''??? ?? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ???? ???? ???. ??? ? ??? ??? ?????, ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?????????''


    "??? ??? ??? ???? ??? ??."


    ???? ?? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????. ??? ? ???? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????????. ? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ???? ?????.


    ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??.


    ??? ??, ??? ?? ?? ???? ??????.


    ''?? ???? ??? ? ??? ??? ????. ?? ??? ???? ???? ?????. ??? ?? ??????.''


    ??


    "????!"


    ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ?? ????. ??? ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??????. ?? ?? ????? ?? ???? ???? ????? ????.


    ?!


    "?? ???!"


    ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????. ?? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???? ????. ?? ???? ??? ????? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?????.


    ?? ????? ???? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???.


    "??, ????? ?? ??? ????."


    ??? ??? ??? ?????. ??? ? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ???. ?? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???.


    ??? ???? ? ???? ????? ???? ??? ???. ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ??? ???. ??? ? ??? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ???? ??? ?????.


    ??? ??? ??? ??? ???.


    "?? ??? ?????��."


    ?? ??? ????? ? ????? ???. ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ? ??????? ? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????. ??? ???? ???? ??? ???.


    ???? ????? ? ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??????.


    ??? ??? ???? ???????. ???? ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????. ?? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????? ?????.


    ????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ??. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????.


    ? ??? ?? 3???? ?? ??? ?? ???. ????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ?? ? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? ?????? ????.


    ?? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ???.


    ??? ???.


    ?? : ??(��).


    ?? : ??.


    ??? ???? ??? ?? ????. ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????. ???? ?? ????? ??? ?? ????? ???? ?????? ??? ????.


    ???.


    ??? ??? ??? ?????. ???? ?????? ???? ???. ??? ???? ????? ???. ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?????.

 8 0008/0473

    1. Common settings?


    I took out the pre-purchased combat food and ripped off the bag and began to flee, blooming white. Sometimes I could see a rat coming and going in front of my eyes, but I didn''t even think about running with a knife. Soon after, Seong Hun, who had warmly heated combat food in one hand, began to put the contents of the warehouse there.


    Then I took Poison Potion out of my arms and began to spray it on food within minutes.


    "Phew. Is that enough?"


    Half the food was consumed and Poison Potion consumed six out of twenty bottles. Food and Poison Potions are never cheap. But I did not hesitate. First clear bonus.


    Make a good first step.


    Guilds can be made relatively easily, whether first or later. However, the initial clear bonus cannot be exclusive unless it moves quickly. Investments are needed now. A bold investment. And soon a small window came to mind.


    You have met the Rat Hunter requirement. Are you sure you want to finish the quest?


    His objective is to clear the slaughter mode.


    I saw a mouse quite far away. I wonder if I''ve eaten poisoned food. As he approached, he tried to get away somehow, but repeated his chopping around. I didn''t even have to draw a sword. Rats flying that far in a kick.


    The operation of feeding poisoned food has worked wonderfully. Rats are usually clever. If a colleague dies eating poisonous food, he has the ability to learn about it. However, he had a great skill.


    & Advanced Reading


    Rating: Normal


    Type: Passive


    Poison is not an endless use. We need technology to deal with poison, just as we need appropriate technology to deal with weapons.


    Increases the power of poison by 1% with Dragon Reading.


    If you have low intelligence or are not acquainted with the right skills, you are less likely to notice poison.


    The lowest level of reading that can be purchased with 100 guilds as well as the lowest level of swording.


    Of note here is the lower probability of noticing the poison. This means that it is possible to poison the other person while it seems that there is no anomaly in the status window.


    Rats began to eat food without any doubt due to the skill effect of advanced reading. Eliminating the message that the hunter met the conditions, Sung-hoon thought his choice was satisfactory.


    [Shock]


    [Lesser Slash]


    [Trial Test Method]


    [Trial method]


    [Lesser Eye]


    [Ultimate Archery]


    [Ultimate Fighter]


    [Advanced Reading]


    [Superior Poison Preparation]


    [Install Lesser Trap]


    [Lesser Trap Party]


    [Unlock Lesser Trap]


    [Lowest level linguistics]


    [Lowest Magic RES]


    All the lowest technology was united into 100 guilds. The problem is then the lesser skills that can be learned. They were jumping ten times in an instant to form a thousand guild''s price range. And the intermediate techs jumped back ten times there, 10,000 guilds.


    If I poured all my wealth, I could master one area to the intermediate level. However, it did not. He didn''t want to be a Soldier General. There are many other people who will do it besides themselves to stand up and fight. I wanted to have the ability to respond to all situations without being overwhelmingly strong. For now, I chose this skill with the goal of surviving.


    Take a picture!


    I didn''t have to use a sword.


    If you think about it coldly, it was almost impossible to kill rats by swinging the sword because you had mastered a minor sword that you had no connection with in the first place. If you''re going to catch a hundred rats with a sword in this warehouse, you''ll need to learn at least some advanced swordsmanship.


    But he combined poison and food to poison the rats.


    "Think."


    There was never one way to complete the quest. It was the dumbest thing to hold a sword like yourself to catch rats. Of course, it wasn''t stupid to be able to catch rats. I thought you were good at choosing the Samsung Rat Quest. If you had chosen a quest like Wildcatcher from the beginning, you would not have achieved this realization.


    And not long after, I remembered the message window.


    You have met the conditions for the slaughter of rats. Are you sure you want to finish the quest?


    I hesitated for a moment, but within a few seconds I touched the part that says yes without hesitation. Then again, the bright light wrapped around him, and the image of the Holy Hun disappeared without coming into the storehouse.


    You have completed the Catch Rat Quest.


    You have met the slaughter conditions.


    Basic Reward: 500 Guild, Reputation +1.


    First time to clear Slayer Difficulty Reward: 3000 Guild, Reputation +5, Bonus Stat Points +1.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Wisdom rises by 1.


    I was just in the warehouse, and now I''m lying on the bed of a small room without a scratch. It was no big deal. There were only beds, tables, and chairs in the little room. Sung-hoon, who was looking around for a while, opened the item window.


    I was buying things and rewarding the remaining amount, recording four thousand guilds.


    ''The message of calculating the clearance process followed by wisdom rose by 1. Is it wise to use your head to complete the quest?''


    I couldn''t clear the quest with this trick unless I pushed it out as a wizard.


    The next thing I called was the Stat Window.


    Sung-hoon, who was still looking at the stat window much lower than the general public, hesitated to push bonus points into his health. In the starting room, Jerry continued to recover his stamina, but his stamina was really bad. Only after pushing the title bonus and bonus points did Sung-hoon carefully open the door and make a visit, seeing a stamina score of 10, barely a normal person''s figure.


    Dozens of visits that looked exactly like the one that followed the hallway were in both corridors. I could barely realize where I was after I came down the stairs, keeping an eye out for the surroundings.


    Beneath the stairs, there was a picture of a mission station that I had seen once.


    It looks like if you receive a quest here, you will move to a different place and once you have cleared it, you will move to the room you just woke up from.


    "So��."


    "Wolf Catch. This is it."


    The time spent catching rats was not very long, but it was enough for people to wake up and move. Several people were sticking together to talk to the counselors, and one or two of them disappeared with a light rod.


    I had no hesitation. I had to make as much money as I could, as soon as I could. There was no one in front of the female counselor who spoke to her.


    However, Sung-hoon, who thought it would be better to talk to someone who knew her, walked towards her. And after less than a second, he immediately regretted his decision.


    "Oh! That player earlier? Are you done catching rats already? You''re amazing!"


    Her voice could never be said to be large, but it was large enough to be heard by a few people in the mission station.


    Though it almost exploded indifferently, the title of traitor was sufficiently effective and helped Sung-hoon maintain his poker face, whether he wanted it or not.


    ''Let''s laugh. There''s nothing good about being angry.''


    I saw people near me sneaking around. After looking at his body along the way, Sung-hoon once again realized the point of fixing it. Most people wear novice costumes. There were some of them with weapons, but at least none with gray coats and a sack of longsword.


    It was my own sorceress outfit, but now it''s definitely a splash outfit.


    "Hahaha, can you show me a list of other quests?"


    "Of course. Just a moment."


    Sparrow.


    Rating: E


    Catch a swarm of sparrows that interfere with farming.


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Catch Birds: Catch 5 Sparrows (0/5)


    2. Hunter: Catch 20 Sparrows (0/20)


    3. Carnager: Catch a hundred Sparrows (0/100)


    Base Reward: 1000 Guild, Reputation +1 (Reward will be added depending on your achievement).)


    Genocide Mode First Clear Bonus: +1 Bonus Stat Points


    Pesticide removal.


    Rating: E


    Forest trees suffer from the sudden reproduction of pests. Deal with pests.


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Bug Catch: Catch a hundred pests (0/100)


    2. Hunter: Catch 500 Pests (0/500)


    3. Carnager: Catch a thousand pests (0/1000)


    Base Reward: 300 Guild, Reputation +1 (Reward will be added depending on your achievement).)


    Slayer Mode First Clear Bonus: Low HP Potion.


    It''s just a different target to catch. All the Class E quests were in the same place. Depending on the type, there was also a quest to give bonus stats points and a quest to give items. There was even a quest to pull weeds.


    Sung-hoon, who had almost chosen a quest called Sparrow, who inadvertently awarded bonus stat points, was forced to stop his hand. It was only a short time ago that I chose to play halfway around because I wanted to catch rats.


    At least the rats caught it with poison, but how are they going to catch sparrows?


    That was a much more vicious quest than catching rats. While searching for a pile of paper, I was able to clear it with my abilities and find a quest that rewarded stats points.


    Wild Dog Hunt.


    Rating: E


    Crazy dogs say clubs are drugs. Even though they''re not mad dogs, they must be harming the beauty of the streets and threatening people. Hunt wild dogs.


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Crab: Catch 3 wild dogs (0/3)


    2. Hunter: Catch 10 Wild Dogs (0/10)


    3. Carnager: Catch Thirty Wild Dogs (0/30)


    Base Reward: 1500 Guild, Reputation +1 (Reward will be added depending on your achievement.)


    Genocide Mode First Clear Bonus: +2 Bonus Stat Points.


    I was a little anxious about the idea of a wild dog, but it seemed easier to deal with than a mouse. Can''t you at least swing a sword at the field dogs? There are also ways to use poison that have been realized in rat catches.


    "With this...."


    "Excuse me."


    Sung-hoon, who was about to accept the Wild Dog Hunt quest, turned his head to the feeling that someone was pulling on his clothes from behind. A man and a woman with a long sword shriveled up behind him and stared at themselves.


    "What is it?"


    Give me the comment...!!!!

 9 0009/0473

    1. Common settings?


    "I''m sorry, can we talk for a second?"


    "I don''t really want to talk about it."


    "It''ll only take a minute."


    "I don''t want to wait."


    A man glances at Sung-hoon with a glance at my heart. If it had been himself three days ago, it would have been atrophied in his eyes. But it''s different now. It wasn''t even a bit scary to threaten a man with a sword because he had killed a creature several times in the starting room. Rather, the man stepped back without even knowing his identity.


    However, I looked at the woman behind me and took another step forward.


    "I heard that you just completed the quest to catch rats. If you don''t mind, could you tell us a little bit about it?"


    You can refuse, and it''s not bad to scatter false information and confuse people here. Everyone in this room was paying attention to his conversation with him, pretending to be touching the paper. Sung-hoon, who was just going to chew and go, suddenly opened his mouth to the thought.


    "Instead of answering, I have a condition."


    "What is it? You see, I don''t have any money."


    "I''m not asking for money. Can you tell me what title you have?"


    The man hesitated for a moment. If the opponent had asked for a guild, he would have turned it down immediately. You and your girlfriends have less than fifty guilds combined. But you want me to teach you a title? The conditions for teaching titles, which were not abilities, were not very great.


    "My title is" Brave Survivor. ""


    "I see. Thank you for letting me know."


    He earned the title of a cowardly survivor and the other one the title of a brave survivor. I''m guessing by name, but he seemed to be somewhat trustworthy. Now the only problem left was information. Seong Hun, who was thinking about giving false information or giving real information, decided within a few days.


    "Do not catch rats if possible."


    "May I ask why?"


    "You can try it yourself, but catching a rat is never an easy quest."


    "Rats, I guess..."


    "Dealing with rats is not a problem. The problem is, catch the rats. If you''re not prepared enough, we don''t recommend catching rats.


    Sung-hoon chose to give real information.


    There were not one or two people here, and there were still steady people coming inside. If you tell me that catching rats is easy, most people here will choose to catch rats. Among them, there will certainly be someone who completes the quest. It was much better to give the right information here because you give the wrong information and buy grudges.


    ''And some people don''t believe me, even though I give them the right information anyway.''


    "Hmph, isn''t it an easy quest to catch a rat? Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "Look at the other quest. Rats are better than catching dogs or wolves a hundred times."


    "That''s a lie?"


    "Yeah, it''s a little bit simple. It''s fun to see people flocking and failing because they think it''s hard to catch rats."


    "Don''t be fooled by what he says!"


    Even if you tell me the truth, I don''t believe it.


    The reason was one. The name of the flock is blurring their reason. Everyone who has played the game will know. Rats were the foundation of the foundation in any game. Even those who haven''t played the game are familiar with the existence of rats.


    Rats are much easier to deal with than dogs.


    Moreover, when someone made a plausible guess, Sung-hoon suddenly became a bad guy.


    "I''ll catch a flock of rats."


    "I catch rats, too."


    "Hey, this isn''t a first come, first served thing, is it? Let me catch a bunch of rats, too!"


    Many people began to disappear in the light of the challenge of who drowned. The vicious cycle was not the end. When the people who opened the door and entered the mission camp saw the people who disappeared with the words "Catch Rats", they ran and began to accept the Catch Rats Quest. If Sung-hoon tries to stop it, he can stop it.


    However, the Holy Hun did not stop.


    It is people''s choice to provide the right information and not to believe it.


    They were still not feeling the reality. If you hit it, you can imagine the mouse dropping the item with damage on it.


    "Cook Cook Cook."


    Thinking that they were like moths running on fire, Sung-hoon began to laugh small. If men and women hadn''t kept staring at themselves, they would have exploded. Sung-hoon, who had barely touched his mouth and laughed, turned around.


    "Wild Dog Quest, please."


    "Wait! Don''t you want to play the party?"


    "Is a party possible?"


    "Yes, my girlfriend and I have been working together since the tutorial. When I asked the people here, they said that the quest could be performed as a party play."


    In the words of Party Play, Seonghun''s body hardened at the moment. If you think about it, it was natural to have party play to follow the rules of the game.


    Comparing the pros and cons for a while, Sung-hoon shakes his head.


    ''I have the skills to catch enough. You have to bring those two in, and then you have to be betrayed. And she prays she won''t be very helpful in combat and, above all, gives me too much information about me.''


    After some time, the game has just begun, and if you start with your coat and sword, and you continue to take out swordsmanship, potions, and food, you will definitely doubt your identity. Maybe he''s after his fortune.


    "I decline. I will hunt alone. Do you not give Wild Dog Hunt Quests?"


    "Oh, I''ll give it to you now!"


    You have received the Wild Dog Hunt Quest. Go to the mission location.


    Whoops!


    A white light began to envelop the surroundings. He can disappear without saying anything, but Seong Hoon opened his mouth without even knowing it. It was in return for the man who conveyed the information that party play was possible.


    "I''m serious. I''d rather have pest control done."


    "Wait��."


    Before he even dried up, the man disappeared beyond the light.


    Lee Young-gi sighed as he grabbed his arm. More and more people were crowding in and they were mostly choosing a quest called Catch Rats. I wanted to pick a flock of rats because I felt like it too.


    However, Park Hyena, his girlfriend, caught my heart. She suddenly fell into this world and was halfway out of her mind. If you didn''t help me during the tutorial quest, I would have lost my life in no time.


    I thought I needed to be stable for a few days, but the important thing was the guild.


    Yeonggi, who found a place that looked like an inn to relax before being heard at the mission station, opened his mouth after hearing that the cost of a day''s stay was a backguild.


    ''Thirty guilds.''


    With basic rewards and bonuses, I couldn''t spend a single day at the inn buying weapons and basic swordsmanship. I had to make a mission to survive, whether I like it or not.


    I had to do it when I still had the strength. When you''re not tired like the people here, it''s better to make a mission. If you still couldn''t figure out the situation and you were sad or floating around and carrying out the mission with your stomach starved and tired, that was the worst choice.


    "Hyena, can you move?"


    "Ugh, yeah. I can move."


    "Then let''s do the quest too. For further information, please contact:"


    Lee Young-gi, who was pondering for a while, recalled the advice of the missing man.


    "I beg of you for pest control."


    "Brother, it''s okay if it''s about me. We agreed to catch a bunch of rats..."


    "No, it''s not about you. Because I''m anxious. We''re still novices, right? Bugs are easier to deal with than rats, though."


    After all, it was a man''s decision to follow his words. Even after the two of them disappeared with the horde of light, people were constantly entering the mission. And they mostly chose a quest called Catch Rats.


    Truth didn''t always work.


    I would like to attend today in advance because I may not be able to post it tomorrow.


    I wish I could run a lot of comments...

 10 0010/0473

    1. Common settings?


    Grab the sword and start breathing quietly. Two wolves are circling around as if they were looking for a chance. I swiped up the tail of Sung-hoon''s mouth, which repeated breathing and exhaling. Dealing with two wolves normally isn''t that easy. However, one was bleeding from his front foot and the other was spitting at the mouth to see if he had eaten something wrong.


    Moreover, it was difficult to see that the hair was fine and dry. However, Sung-hoon was never careful. The two of them were quick to ascend to evil.


    I came all the way here to kill all my comrades and to kill myself for suffering.


    ''The first thing to deal with....''


    Seong Hun decided to deal with the wounded wolf first, who was moving a little by a crab step. He couldn''t move properly because he was caught in a trap he set up. There was nothing to hesitate about once the goal was set.


    "Chaaah!"


    Strongly slam the sword from top to bottom. He was swayed with a black, bitter sound that was corrected by a lower sword and inflicted additional damage by the power of the Trident. But even if he was injured, the wolf was a wolf. The wolf, who had escaped the sword of the Holy Spirit, retreated with a sharp emptiness and rushed towards the Holy Spirit.


    Despite the circumstances of the sectionals, Sung-hoon raised his left hand and brought it to the wolf, who was not holding the sword as usual.


    "Shock!"


    "Break!"


    A small thunderstorm from the palm of Sung-hoon''s hand hit the wolf. Pushed bonus stat points to magic, allowing you to use shock when the magic reaches 3 points.


    Even rats may not be killed by skilled, low-grade shock. However, shock was purely a magic that had the nature of electricity. Even if the power was incomplete, it was unavoidable for a creature to stiffen some movement at the moment it hit the electricity. And that very slight stiffness was a very good chance for Sung-hoon who was right in front of him.


    Grab the sword in reverse and stick it into the neck of the wolf as if it were falling. However, I was forced to frown for a moment.


    "Phew!"


    The other wolf did not miss the gap made by his colleague. Wolf fangs dig into Sung-hoon''s shoulders. The pain began to come from the shoulders, but fortunately, the lowest battle coat was blocking the teeth with enough price.


    I tried to pull out the sword, but I didn''t think it would be easy to sink into a deep black hole in the ground that pierced the body of a wolf. Moreover, because the wolf was on his right shoulder, he did not enter the force properly.


    He didn''t tell me what to do with his own miniature or miniature combat skills. I just moved as I asked in my head.


    He lays down his sword, strikes the ground as it is, and falls back.


    "Break!"


    "Son of a bitch. Have you had fun?"


    The wolf, overweight by the weight and power of the Holy Hun, repeatedly moaned as he squandered his legs. It seemed compassionate enough, but unfortunately, the creature that most killed Seonghun was a wolf-like dog. In a word, the appearance of a wolf did not give Sung-hoon any hesitation.


    Cheer up!


    As I took the small dagger out of my arms and stuck it into my neck, I felt the hot blood touch the palm of my hand on the sword blade. When I stabbed with a dagger rather than wielding a longsword, I felt like I was stabbing something more strongly. After pulling out the dagger with a disgusting look, Sung-hoon got out of place and began to wash away the dirt.


    Looking around, I can see the bodies of fallen wolves. I didn''t have to count. Thirty wolves. It was impossible for a normal human to catch thirty wolves with a sack of swords. And the same was true of Sung-hoon. However, Sung-hoon was able to capture all the wolves.


    "This is going to work."


    Since I first treated rats with poison, I''ve had fun using poison completely. The difficulty of the quest was greatly reduced by mixing a little poison into the food. It wasn''t just poison. Trap installations were also providing ample assistance. I couldn''t use enough power because I didn''t have professional materials, but the trap using the pit was mine.


    Moreover, I also found a combination of skills.


    Lower level reading and lower level trapping reduce your chances of noticing that food is poisoned. The mission will be accomplished brilliantly using these various techniques.


    After a while, when I didn''t remember the message that the quest had been completed, I was able to find a wolf that had survived. A wolf, pierced by a longsword, is staring at you.


    Phew!


    You have completed the Sick Wolf Ambassador Quest.


    You have met the slaughter conditions.


    Basic Reward: 2000 Guild, Reputation +3.


    Additional rewards: 6000 Guild, +2 Bonus Stat Points, Wolf Killer Gloves.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increases HP by 1. HP +1.


    Now in the familiar room, Sung-hoon began to laugh a little. Inside the inventory was a glowing number of 70,000. When I looked at it, I couldn''t detonate the explosion. Combat Food and Poison Potions are now scarcely available to create a poison trap, but this could be enough reward.


    I immediately opened the Stat Window wearing the Wolf''s Death Gloves as a reward. After pushing all 2 points into magic power without hesitation, I stumbled upon the vertigo that was pushing me. It was natural. Sung-hoon repeated that he had failed to sleep properly for two days and was stuck in the mission station with a commitment to hunting fun and earning an initial bonus. I drank the recovery potion in the middle, but now it''s time for a break.


    ''I would have taken most of the initial bonuses anyway.''


    After repeating the quest several times, Sung-hoon, who was looking at people''s appearance, found himself a fairly unusual case. Most, but not all, of the people were holding a sword, or other weapon, like a beginner''s clothing and reunification. Very few of them are dressed like themselves or have anything other than an easy-to-see longsword.


    There were very few of them, or groups, who organized parties to clear their quests.


    "Argh!"


    As I stumbled down the stairs, I saw people still clumping together. Some were repeatedly comparing paper with quests, as if they were trying to save a party. People were being pushed even though they were already sufficiently confused outside the window. Now, as I approached Sarah, a somewhat talkative advisor, Sarah greeted Sung-hoon first.


    "Wow! I''ve already..."


    "Ah, okay, so please be quiet. I think it''s a good idea to draw people''s attention."


    "Heheheh. But I''m sure you''re surprised. Are you okay?"


    "What''s so hard about that? It''s tough. Do you know where the inn is more than that?"


    "Inn? If you leave the building and go straight to the right, you''ll find a big square, but if you break it to the left, you''ll find it."


    "Thank you. I''m so tired, I have to go to bed."


    "Don''t you settle the loot?"


    "Yes?"


    "Loot."


    In Sarah''s words, the Holy Spirit opened his mouth and fell silent. Sarah was smiling with a single smile as if she hadn''t noticed that kind of hyung.


    "You must have got a tooth or a leather while you were doing the quest. If you bring it to the grocery store, it''ll still cost you a little bit."


    "Argh."


    There was only one reason why Seonghun uttered a new voice.


    ''I didn''t take it!''


    I am eager to monopolize the early bonuses and forget to take anything from the corpses. If I clear the quest in the first place, I will give you enough guilds so I can''t even think about it.


    "Miss Sarah."


    "Yes."


    "Is it impossible to go back to the quest location that you have already completed?"


    "I can go. Instead, the quest itself will be completely reset. And the principle is that the reward decreases once you complete a quest. Will you do it again?"


    "... No. It''s okay."


    He smiled brightly, swallowing tears of blood, and began to leave the mission station, sighing for the earth to go away. Still, considering the stats and 70,000 guilds I posted today, I was able to relax a bit. However, he was forced to raise his hand to the sword without his knowledge.


    "What, what? ''


    Around the Mission Hall, there were people crouching down every alley. If such people concentrate their gaze at the same time, they will be surprised that the subject receiving the gaze is not a dizzy heart. As he sneaks his hand at the sword, people don''t come near, they just stare at themselves.


    Breaking that strange static situation was the boy''s approach to elementary school.


    "Uncle! Can''t you just give me a dime?"


    "Uncle...."


    "Oh, no, brother!"


    In a word, he turned into a rotten expression, and immediately the boy changed his words and took out the words "Brother." Then, I began to weep on my knees as I was challenged to say what Sung-hoon said.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten anything since this morning. I don''t know what it is because I was abducted suddenly like this... Argh. It doesn''t take much. Please, even a guild..."


    Sung-hoon, who was trying to get a guild out of the inventory and hand it over, stumbled into tears, was forced to stop his hand. Only then did I realize the identity of the people who surrounded me.


    "Bastards!"


    Jerry said the price was quite expensive in the first city. I bought weapons or skills with a few guilds that I gave in the beginning and learned them, but they probably didn''t do the quest. Even after preparing, he struggled to catch rats like that. Others are Bonamana.


    At least those who have completed the quest are thankful. That''s how the Burn Guild solved food and residential space. So what about the people who didn''t make the guild today?


    ''From the beginning, there is a large number of falls.''


    I swallowed a dry needle.

 11 0011/0473

    1. Common settings?


    If you don''t eat, you die. That was very natural. However, people in the 21st century are not aware of that fact. Anyone can always eat in abundance if they want to. If you run for work, you can eat a few days to burst into belly. However, it is different in a more missionary world. It''s never easy to get something to eat here.


    It is a typical biniquin vulgaris phenomenon.


    People who first came out like themselves can choose as many different quests as they can and are able to perform them. It is also possible to grow by receiving an initial clearance bonus. However, those who cannot even address basic consciousness as it is today have priority over addressing desire. When you get a guild, whether you beg or join forces to perform a quest, you will solve one meal with it and worry about the next day''s meal.


    It is really hard to reduce that difference.


    When they are busy eating and living every day, the top players will get ahead even sooner. Rescued Sung-hoon who had fallen into exile.


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"


    A middle-aged man who bends his waist like he has received great grace. The middle-aged man''s hand was brightly lit with 10 guilds reflected by the headlights. At the same time, everyone around him began to be pushed towards the woman who gave money to the middle-aged man.


    "What, what!"


    "Oh, girl. This old man, please help me. Please, just a penny..."


    "How could she look like this? Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Sister! Ignore all these people! I can help you, so help me too!"


    "Sister! Please give me a dime!"


    The boy, who was kneeling before the Holy Hun, fell down before the woman and reached out his hands. By this time, Calvurim was likely to happen, but fortunately, people were just hanging out in a place a little further away from her without thinking about attacking or killing her. However, she had enough clasp to prevent the woman from escaping.


    ''Thank you.''


    After making a light pilgrimage to the woman who helped herself without being Bourne''s wife, Sung-hoon began to walk along the path Sarah had taught him. And it was not long before I could reach the square. What I saw there was enough to attract the attention of Sung-hoon in a different sense.


    The square was quite large. The combined size of the two football fields. And there was a crowd of Wagglebags here and there. It''s like they''re in the middle of a cattle market. As I began to cross the square, the voices of those who shouted to burst their throats began to be slightly distinguished.


    "Gentlemen! Do not fall into the temptation of evil demons! Let us all gather together and pray, ignoring the voice of the filthy demons, who destroy the Lord, who is alone! You must pray!"


    "Damn it! So you''re going to starve to death right now?! Huh?! I''m starving all day, even though the guild might be okay because you''re eating from what''s the starting room!"


    "Let''s be realistic. There are only two lives left. You know there are people who have tried to catch rats and still haven''t come back, right? That quest must not be a joke!"


    "Those of you who have heard my story! Now is the time to all join forces. If you gather as a group and perform a quest, you can clear enough. Distribution divides equitably! What matters now is surviving! You have to survive to do anything!"


    He listened to the voices coming from everywhere and murmured without his knowledge.


    "It''s 5: 00 in the morning."


    It was just five minutes before the opening. Speech maker, speech listener. Who begs, who doesn''t hesitate to sit down. People who look around. The strange thing was that the fight didn''t happen. If the atmosphere was so hot, there would be at least one fight. Besides, now that you''re in a state of extreme anxiety, why don''t all the people carry one weapon?


    Anyway, I didn''t want the fight to happen. If madness spreads and develops into a massive battle, he could be swept away too. Leaving the square for a little more time, I was able to find the inn Sarah told me about.


    Glug!


    My stomach began to move because of the smell of food flowing from somewhere. I wanted to eat a little combat food while hunting, but it was just a snack all the way. There is a lot of money. At least I don''t think I need to be stingy to eat food. The smell of food is coming from a restaurant just near the inn.


    When I tried to enter the restaurant door without hesitation, the iron bars of the two sacks staggered, blocking the front.


    "What is it?"


    "Do you have any money?"


    "Yes?"


    "Do you have any money?" he asked. "


    "Why should I tell you that?"


    "Because there are people who want to dance."


    With my daughter!


    There were a lot of people snooping around the restaurant. The soldiers, who were guarding the door, nodded and picked up the spear as they lightly waved the 100-guild coin out of the inventory.


    The restaurant was quite pathetic. But the people who were sitting there were almost snorting and eating food, as if someone were going to take it.


    "What kind of food can I order here?"


    "You can order anything."


    "Is it possible to eat fire meat and air rice?"


    "Enough is possible. Then��."


    "Wait. I was just wondering, how much does it cost?"


    "Twenty guilds of fire meat and five guilds of air rice."


    "All right."


    I asked him if he wanted to use ridiculous things, but he didn''t have to worry about it. Waiting for the food to come out, he leaned on his back in a chair and was dumb for a while. I was able to sleep all day knowing how many swords I wielded and repeated my movements today.


    "Status window."


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation: Inspector, Thief, Beginner Wizard


    Title: Traitor (2)


    Tendency: Reputation +20, Notoriety +100


    Ability: Strength: 13 AGI: 14 HP: 13 Wisdom: 19 Magic Power: 5 Luck: 10


    Condition: Fatigue.


    It was quite a different ability.


    Once all stats have reached 10. From an objective point of view, Sung-hoon has more physical abilities than ordinary people. At the end of the mission, stats were randomly increased by 1 or 2.


    And the bonus stats earned as initial clearance rewards were initially invested in HP and AGI and then in magic power within a year. Magical power did not increase by any amount. Perhaps if you continue to use shock, it will increase. Currently, if you expand it with your own magic power, it will increase your magic power. Perhaps we should increase the total magical power to somehow create a chance for stats to rise.


    With my daughter!


    Someone opened the door and came in, but Sung-hoon didn''t even give me an eye. I was already eager to check the skill window.


    ''Advanced Reading, Advanced Fighting, and Triggering are already on level C. Was it growing fast in the early days? Or is it because these skills are underrated that they are fast growing?''


    Sung-hoon, who was comparing with other skills for a while, realized that his grades were low and that his growth was fast. The retrofit traps or retrofits that have been used quite a number of times are now only reaching Class D.


    "Brother, that''s him."


    "Huh?"


    ''It''s called a game, and it doesn''t show stamina or magic capacity. There are no levels. All you can get from the mission are completion rewards and loot.''


    "Over there."


    "Huh?"


    Sung-hoon with his head looked at the familiar face. It''s all thanks to the title of traitor that I don''t frown here. Looking at the men and women who had a conversation at the mission station, Sung-hoon said.


    "This is a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    "Good to see you again. May I join you?"


    Sung-hoon, who was about to refuse, nodded marginally. When permission fell, the men and women sitting there simply ordered food and said,


    "If you don''t mind, can I ask you a name?"


    "... It''s called Yooseong Hun."


    "Oh Sung-hoon! That''s a good name. My name is Lee Young-gi, and my girlfriend''s name here is Park Hye-na. Sung-hoon, thank you so much!"


    Young-gi naturally bows her head toward Sung-hoon. Hyena, who noticed for a moment, bowed her head as well.


    "If Sung-hoon hadn''t advised us to do the pest removal quest, we would have done the Rat Catch Quest without hesitation. And he must have been rough."


    "You used to catch pests. But what do you mean you''ve been rough?"


    "Yes? Didn''t you hear?"


    I haven''t been out of the mission hall all day, so I haven''t heard from him. Meanwhile, Young-gi and Hyena carried out the quest, came out for a while, rested, did the quest again, and looked around.


    "Yes. Performing quite a difficult quest...."


    "So you don''t want to trade?"


    "Deal?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you know what I have, so just buy us a meal in return."


    I looked at him with a glance that he was new to the appearance of spirituality. I meant to exchange information and food, but when I think about it, it wasn''t so bad. How do I get information?


    Are you going to go out there right now and ask people what happened in the city? Then who will answer? If I could only buy a few dozen guilds of rice and listen to the information, it wasn''t a bad condition.


    "All right, I''ll put you two together and serve you a back-guild meal."


    In an instant, the two faces were painted.


    The guild obtained by performing quests all day today was 600 guilds. I bought some herbs there and caught one inn. All I had left was 200 guilds. However, I couldn''t be happy to buy half of all the food.


    Of course, if I knew how many guilds Sung-hoon has, I would feel that gratitude immediately.


    Tomorrow you may not be able to climb down to the countryside, so I''ll give you five battalions in advance today.

 12 0012/0473

    1. Common settings?


    "I''m going to give you four pieces of information."


    "Tell me."


    "The first is a massive brawl at lunch. When I came out to rest after the pest clearance, there was a riot all over the city."


    ''There''s been a fight.''


    It''s weird not to fight. Suddenly, people who have been abducted into strange worlds without even knowing the English language can''t afford to drop a weapon. In this situation, few people can move as efficiently as themselves and make rational choices.


    A person whose head is somewhat twisted and whose mind is firm, or whose imagination is enriched by various media, and who finally falls into a screw somewhere like himself.


    "At first, it started in the square. The heat of the fight expanded so quickly that most people were swept away. And not long after, the soldiers showed up."


    "Soldiers?"


    "Yes. Such soldiers armed with armor and spears that would appear in a movie, and the riots were suddenly suppressed by them."


    "Are you strong?"


    "Strong. No one was hurt by the thousands I saw. Those who tried to continue the resistance took them somewhere, and that was the end of it."


    "Dinner''s out."


    The two eyes begin to tremble as the storekeeper puts the food in front of them. It was definitely a starving shape.


    "Is that why the battle doesn''t happen?"


    "Of course. Most importantly, there were people who died in the riots."


    "Wait. What happened to all the dead?"


    This was the most important issue.


    I was told that there are only two lives in the world of The Mission. I wondered if that was true and, most importantly, if dying in this city counted properly.


    "All the dead were resurrected once. That''s why I went into trouble again."


    Resurrect the dead.


    The man who just stabbed himself with a knife is brought back to life. No one can be surprised to see that unrealistic sight. The incident was enough to shock people who were still half-unrealistic. Both the dead and the resurrected and those who saw the scene. And the second person who died, there was an event that did not resurrect, and the quarrel was severely reduced.


    "And the second piece of information relates to death penalty."


    "Death penalty?"


    "Yes. Have you ever played games with Sung-hoon?"


    He nodded sharply and said that the spirit became easier to explain.


    "The post-mortem resurrection was only accomplished after a few minutes. And those who died and were resurrected said that they had extreme lethargy and reduced abilities. I heard that all the abilities were down by about three."


    "The total number of stats is 6. I can''t believe you dropped 18 when you died once. It''s enormous."


    Considering that the bonus ability gained from clearing the first slaughter mode was barely 10, it couldn''t have been a really scary penalty. Moreover, if he was killed again in general lethargy, that was the end of it. It was very good information. I didn''t think it was close enough to buy you two a meal.


    The two of them then began to talk about the rest of the information as they began to eat heavily.


    "The third is the geography around the square. It seems that this world follows the format of the game thoroughly. There are also some other duty stations that we''ve met, from the canteens, restaurants, inns, grocery stores to the former temples."


    "Temple of the Former? Do you have that?"


    "Yes, I haven''t had a single transfer today because I need a guild to do it, but maybe I can do it if I have enough guilds."


    ''Wait, now I already have a job, right? Can you acquire more skills by transferring separately?''


    Initially empty, but after hunting all day, the name of the prosecutor, bandit, and novice wizard was added. I heard and remembered the location of the former temple and surrounding buildings. I felt like I should visit here once.


    "The last are those who have been tasked and disappeared. Sung-hoon told us that we had pest eradication, but you know, other people wanted to catch rats. Most of the people who disappeared to catch rats at the time didn''t come back."


    "I guess so."


    I will not die. What kind of fighting power do you think the rats have unless they come to the swarm?


    However, it is impossible to complete the quest unless you catch 5 rats and meet the minimum conditions. I thought of people in my head who would probably hold the rats with swords and spears in that dark warehouse. If you don''t prepare food or water like yourself, you''ll probably be crippled in less than a day. If you make a fuss about catching a rat, your HP will drop even faster.


    Over time, the chances of them dying will increase.


    "Please tell me one thing about Sung-hoon. How hard is it to catch the Rat Quest so people can''t come back? What kind of monster rat are you?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just a mouse the size of a palm."


    "But why��."


    "It''s nothing. Can Young Gi catch rats? Rats hiding around in a big warehouse instead of standing still. That''s five without any equipment either."


    He was no fool.


    In a word, I nodded small as if I had realized something.


    "You know, things are so crazy right now that my head is not rolling properly. I thought it was a virtual reality game that came out of fantasy novels."


    "Virtual reality games. You might think so."


    In a way, it falls very close to the current situation. Reality that allows you to use the game''s system. If there is a difference, the glorious future is promised to be a successor to the gods if they can truly die and survive.


    After roughly explaining, I began to eat heavy meals with zealousness and hypnosis. Seeing him quietly, the holiness in his head was moving complicated.


    ''Let''s call this the world of games. It''s also the earliest game that''s just opened. If that''s the case, I have so much to do.''


    Generally, games can be enjoyed easily. There is a popular way for people who have played the game to write down their know-how, to pray for targeted houses, and to foster them. A single game has a scam called Chetra, and an online game has a final weapon called reality.


    In a more missionary world, however, no such contradictory means existed at all. It is Orot who must survive by his own strength.


    ''Shit. Then there''s too much to do. First, hunting should be a priority. I also need the first clear bonus, but I''ll sell items like that at a high price.''


    The wolf kill gloves you''re wearing right now were also very expensive items in the current situation. We should monopolize those things as much as possible.


    All I have to do is hunt. Information was also important, but I didn''t intend to jump on my own. I''d rather hunt at that hour. Sung-hoon, who had thought about it, said indifferently, looking at the spirit that was just finishing his meal.


    "Young Gi, will you not trade with me?"


    "Deal?"


    For Sung-hoon, it was a spirituality that had favorable feelings in its own way. Sung-hoon gave advice at first and is still buying meals like this. However, I could not accept the proposal indefinitely.


    "Young Gi and Hyenayang. I''ll give you two a guild so you can have a free meal in under 200 guilds a day."


    Suddenly, two pupils turned round, saying they were going to give three cubits. A few people who were secretly listening to the story were staring straight at this side as they were surprised.


    ''6,000 guilds if offered throughout the month. This is quite expensive, but if you can get information instead of being stuck in hunting all day long, it''s cheap.''


    "What I''m asking is simple. Instead of paying for my meals, you''re giving me information. If the disruption or incident you mentioned today isn''t okay, and you don''t have anything else to share, you can let us know the location of the building. What do you think?"


    "I will!"


    It was the spirit that nodded its head before the end of the words.

 13 0013/0473

    2. Occupation.


    "Argh!"


    Intersect!


    The Holy Hun, who left the inn in tear yawn, was forced to flinch at the instant of the spill. If it had been possible to kill a person with an eye, the Holy Spirit would have pierced his body by now. The people who leaned on the walls of the building, like they were homeless in the street, looked at themselves with a sad look.


    "Hey, young man. I''m sorry, but can you buy me one meal? Please, please."


    "Out of my way. I''m busy."


    After a good night''s sleep at the inn, Seong Hoon opened his mouth, feeling refreshed.


    "Young man. Don''t do that. Please, just save one person.."


    This old man was probably living a normal life a few days ago.


    Having said that, I must have been worried about my wrinkled joints, my waist, my children''s discomfort with complaining of pain without even trying. However, he was now in a position to starve to death because he did not have one meal right away.


    At first, I tried to do the quest, but I had to beg that the scared old man could do it because so many people were dying and the people who performed the quest would not return.


    "Out of my way."


    "Please, please."


    It would be a pity to meet such a lamentable person in society, and he might have taken out even a few coins. However, the current hymn is different from the hymn at that time. Something inside will change as you become accustomed to killing three people without hesitation in the tutorial quest and countless murders in the starting room.


    I heard the sound of death as I lightly pushed aside to remove the persistently tangled old man.


    "Oh, my God! He''s got me!"


    "After begging, are you a self-destruct?"


    "You bastard! If you don''t get a home education, you can''t talk to your extended family!"


    "Where is home education when you''re begging someone on the road?"


    "I have a grandson like you!"


    "Why don''t you just put your national ID on your forehead?"


    An elderly man with white hair collapsed and a physically fit man next to him was not very good at looking at the impression and laughing. If it had been Earth, it would have swept the Internet in less than an hour.


    "Young man. When I look at you, you seem a little upset, but apologize quickly."


    "Grandpa, are you okay? Hey, what are you doing to an older man? Apologize now!"


    "Hah, when you''re in society, there''s a fat bastard who looks like he can''t get out of the room."


    At first, the people who were watching the quarrel quietly began to approach one by one. There are those who support the elderly, and there are men who touch sheep''s fists and women who accuse them with a loud voice. This kind of clapping will make people apologize, even though they are afraid. These were good people. People who respect the elderly and can''t stand injustice.


    If the opponent was a Caucasian or a culprit, he would apologize here even if he was overwhelmed by guilt or embarrassment. However, Sung-hoon was not a good man. He considered himself an evil man.


    Chaang!


    A trunk of clarity that screams out so many people that they can''t understand what they''re saying anymore. As soon as the candles went out, people began to shut up. And standing in the middle, Seonghun pulled out the sword from his waist and looked around with sharp eyes.


    Some of them had weapons. However, when I looked at the sword of the Holy Hun, I was forced to feel terror like a frog in front of a snake. Sung-hoon''s sword didn''t have any special effect. The effect on the Longsword of the Traitor is just a slight increase in the chance of a Critical Hit.


    There was only one reason they felt fear.


    "Blood."


    I do.


    Unlike their weapons, which were not properly received and removed, the weapons of the Holy Hun were buried in a dry, discolored shelter. Yesterday I did not hunt wolves and wipe their buried blood.


    The fact that there was blood on the eyes of those who looked at Sung-hoon changed 180 degrees. The people who had just raised their voices were silent, and the man who came as far back as nearby as if he were going to punch him.


    I thought about wielding the sword like this. I wasn''t particularly objectionable to killing people. It does not kill brutally like a serial killer or psychopath, but is prepared to wield the sword without hesitation if there are good reasons, or for his own benefit.


    Khhhh.


    I could hear gloves made of leather gripping the handle strongly. However, Sung-hoon quietly returned the sword to the sword. Fighting is your only loss. Judging by what I heard from Young-gi, there was a security soldier NPC in the city.


    "If you''re hungry, move yourself and make money. And don''t raise your voice out loud. If you don''t want to die."


    It was a bold voice, but it contained an irresistible sense of humiliation. Especially those who faced the eye swallowed the drowsiness without their knowledge. I thought that sword would fly towards me in no time if I took one word out.


    Realizing that the surrounding situation was calm, Sung-hoon said with a slight smile as if his face had been a lie so far.


    "Goodbye then."


    He pulls out his sword and kills him. Suddenly, he smiles and disappears. And no one thought of stopping him.


    "Something really bothers me."


    The thought of wasting time starting in the morning, Sung-hoon began to walk down the street with his head shaken. I decided to simply go to the armoured shop, the general store, and the former temple.


    The secret letter that was able to accomplish only nine quests in the course of yesterday''s day was the ball of poison and trapping. In return, Poison Potions and food, which had been purchased beforehand, were almost on the floor.


    Moreover, it seemed necessary to check the condition of the teeth that were missing from the sword. It was not uncomfortable that there were no figures such as durability or ATK.


    "If you walk straight through the Angel Statue in the Square, you will see a helpless shop... What?"


    Wagglebagle.


    In short, Seong-hoon opened his mouth without even knowing how to express it. It was because eight cars were full of people on huge roads that could run at the same time. In a scene where the lines of buildings were stretched from place to place, Sung-hoon spoke to the boy sitting on the bench without his knowledge.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "Why are there so many people there?"


    "I''m making money."


    "Make money?"


    Was there a mission station over there? Looking at Sung-hoon, the boy who looked like a high school student shook his head and said:


    "You bought weapons as a guild before you moved here, didn''t you?"


    "I bought it."


    "They bought it at the armored shop. 500 long swords a sack? Anyway, that''s enough to catch an inn and eat for a while."


    "Stupid."


    What are you going to do now by selling weapons?


    You might be able to avoid hunger and cold by selling weapons right now, but instead you''re throwing away your own self-reliance tools. There are no opponents worthy of the mission. It''s the difference between having a dagger and not having one, even if you''re a rat or a bug.


    "Longsaw was definitely 80 guilds in the starting room, right? However, it is 500 guilds when you resell it, not when you live here. I''ll shed tears to get that back later. ''


    Anyway, I didn''t want to say anything because it was my own choice. After all, it was the former temple that decided to be heard later and chose next. It was not difficult to find.


    A magnificent building built out of white marble was in front of the temple just to see it.


    There were also people around the temple, but there was no one inside.


    "Welcome to the Temple of the Former. I am a creation created by great beings to help players. It''s Philip."


    A cozy old man smiled and greeted Sung-hoon. I remembered the old man who pushed me earlier.


    "I just want to ask you one question. What do you do in a former temple?"


    "What do you do? I''ll give you your name."


    "I already have a job. Is there a difference between a job created by a prosecutor, thief, or novice wizard, and a job created automatically?"


    "Ho."


    Philip looked at Sung-hoon with astonishment. It''s only been two days since The Mission began. But it couldn''t be surprising that I already got three jobs. Turns out, unlike everyone else, I''m wearing a coat.


    "There''s a difference. If you carry out a mission, the job will not be created according to its role. But it''s not a real job, it''s a temporary job where you figure out your tendencies."


    "Temporary job? Then you could disappear?"


    "Of course. If you use your axe in the mission, the job of prosecutor will disappear, the job of cabman will be created, and if you use only magic, only the wizard will remain. This is all because it''s a temporary job before a real job is set."


    Philip sat down and continued to speak, as if he was a little tired.


    "That''s why there''s this former shrine. Once you do, you don''t have the ability to provide the most basic jobs. Like a priest. You can''t get a job no matter how you do this mission. A priest''s job is to make money here and transfer. However, if you are not a priest and you transfer here, your job will continue unchanged."


    "So is that."


    "And the function offered by the former temple is not just to choose a profession, but to evolve the character of the players."


    "Evolve your traits?"


    "It would be better to take a look than to explain it a hundred times. Here we go."


    As Philip stirs his hand, I think of a pretty big window.


    [Basic Job]


    [Inspector], [Warrior], [Spearman]. [Authority], [Archer], [Wizard], [Spirit], [Clergyman], [Thief], [Infantry], [Horseman], [Shield Soldier], [Soldier], [Doctor], [Merchant], [Cook], [Blacksmith] ������.


    Hundreds of them frowned on a vast list. However, as soon as I handed over the page, an interesting page came to my attention.


    [Recommended Job]


    [Gladiator], [Magician], [Reader], [Bookkeeper], [Photographer], [Swordsman], [Intentional], [Assassin].


    "Recommended Job"? "


    "In the Temple of the Former, I will combine the players'' experiences to create a job worthy of them. Wouldn''t that be the best job for the user, of course?"


    "So is the referral job stronger than the basic job?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    From the list of occupations, I understood. I don''t know about anything else, but the job of bookkeeper over there is likely to be confronted with the basic job of prosecutor. A brief explanation came out when I lightly clicked on the job in case I wanted to.


    [Gladiator]


    They don''t have a sophisticated swordsmanship or a vision of martial arts. But no one can follow the leading momentum without turning to anything in action. A beast-like combat that relies on great physical abilities and your senses would be enough to impress people.


    Key stats: STR, HP


    [Magical Examination]


    A versatile warrior who has mastered swords and magic at the same time. It''s not specific to one thing, so it could be a medium state, not an ideologist. But if you can catch both rabbits, you''ll be able to exert a powerful power in the near and medium distance.


    Key stats: HP, Magic


    "I see. That''s why it''s a recommendation."


    From the name of the profession, they were all names that might have something to do with his behavior.


    "It costs 50,000 guilds to choose a job. What are you going to do?"


    "Can I change my job?"


    "Changing is always possible with money. Instead, if you choose a new job with repeated job specialization, the cost will increase enormously."


    2Charm a.


    I''m tired from planting peppers all day, so I have to go to rest. I hope there''s a stack of comments...

 14 0014/0473

    2. Occupation.


    Once the profession decided to choose.


    not as a basic job, but as a referral job. The reason was simple: Dual, Hidden, and Rare jobs were much more powerful than basic jobs. Of course it won''t be easy to raise. Even if you look at the explanation right now, it has obvious advantages.


    The gladiator once wrote that there is no ''sophisticated swordsmanship'' and ''vision of martial arts''. I didn''t know that there were restrictions or skills to learn the craft. It warns that it can be ''medium'' in the case of a magical examination. I don''t know if they''re both on the Master''s side, but if they''re not, it''s possible that they''ll be swordsmans and wizards, not magically driven riders.


    ''Once the job is excluded��.''


    Excludes readers, booksellers, photowarriors and assassins.


    A Reader has an extra bonus to using Poison, but Melee power is limited and the Bookshelf increases magical power, but its DEF and Melee power are extremely low. The photowarrior is enchanted by magic and the assassin is slightly attracted, but I don''t think it fits his combat style. What he wanted was a combat-capable profession, capable of responding to every situation.


    After all, there are two left.


    It was [Swordsman] and [Intentional].


    [Swordsman]


    It is a test that simultaneously cooks swords and liquor. Use excellent swords and spells. In addition, there is a high academic appetite to learn and utilize a variety of miscellaneous skills in combat. There is no shortage to call it universality, but to succeed, you will have to walk the rough thorn path.


    Key stats: AGI, Wisdom, Magic


    [Intentional]


    Unlike the common thieves, they have a vision that only comes down to them. People will be amazed at their outstanding physical abilities and their willingness to leave. A heavy weaponry can take down a mountain, and a simple magic can take place. But intentions cannot use cowardly means.


    Key stats: Strength, Stamina, Wisdom


    At least there were two jobs to choose from.


    Once I explained, the swordsman seemed like a very good job. But if you take a closer look, you can see that it''s a very difficult job. Even a magician who learns swords and magic warns him that he may not be an idol from the beginning. But the swordsman basically had to learn swords and spells, as well as dozens of skills that could be applied according to the situation.


    I think I got a swordsmanship job because of a lot of skills I''ve learned. I haven''t used it yet, but even though linguistics, traps, magic resistance, and eyesight are still early, I can''t believe the number of skills could be the number of splints that Sung-hoon can utilize in everyday situations.


    The intention seemed a bit like that, but it was a pretty decent job.


    Excellent physical ability and can use even simple magic. Unlike a fairly skilled magician who probably mastered swords and magic, he had a much higher proportion of swords and seemed to have fewer penalties. However, he was also vague about choosing his will.


    "You can''t use cowardly means. ''


    It was all good, but that one word was making me hesitate to make a choice. I don''t know how far that cowardly means goes, but even if I can''t use traps and poison right now, my combat abilities are greatly degraded. After all, I decided to think about it for a while.


    ''I''m going to the swordsman.''


    I wouldn''t have made this adventure if I didn''t have enough money or information like everyone else. However, if you can win the rank, Sung-hoon will most certainly be in good hands. With huge rewards in tutorial quests and exclusive first clear bonuses. I was confident that if I could take advantage of all these advantages, I would grow a swordsman brilliantly.


    Even if the worst were to come, I was sure that I would be able to do above average.


    "I want to be a swordsman."


    "The ex-guild costs 50,000."


    With little hesitation, Philip is once again amazed when he pulls out 50,000 guilds. 50,000 guilds wasn''t the only amount he could earn in a day. There were a lot of people who were starving because they didn''t have 10 guilds, even if they went to the streets right away. I didn''t think anyone was already earning 50,000 guilds.


    "Congratulations on walking the swordsman''s path."


    You have been transferred to the Swordsman.


    Increase all stats by 3.


    Skill level is increased slightly.


    You have learned the skill "Voluntary Steps" for swordsmen.


    You have learned the skill "Endless Exploration" for swordsmen.


    "Ho."


    Occupational skills were anticipated, but all skill increases and skill upgrades were unexpected bonuses. The increase in Stat 18 was a very satisfactory result. And the skill increase was also satisfactory. Most skills have increased slightly without masking the type of skill. Specifically, the original class C proficiency in alchemy, fighting, and triage was class B proficiency.


    I was also satisfied with the new skills.


    & Charitable Steps


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Active


    How to walk with delicate and pleasant movement. It confuses the mind of the opponent with the shifting of body and direction by riding a staggering character out of common sense.


    & Endless exploration


    Rating: Rare


    Type: Passive


    The swordsman is interested in all kinds of disciplines and tries to learn them. As a result, I was not compared to an expert in one field, but I had a certain level of knowledge in all areas.


    Skill''s growth rate is decreased by 10%.


    Combine a variety of skills to create synergies.


    "Satisfied?"


    "Yes."


    To be precise, the steps of volunteerism were satisfactory, but endless exploration was still a little vague. Because I didn''t really understand what it meant to combine various skills to create synergy. Moreover, I was slightly concerned that the skill growth rate is reduced by 10%.


    If the unique skill you have, the ''10% enhanced effect on the focusing target'', also affects the skill growth rate, it was a plus or minus zero. I wanted to worry about it.


    "Don''t be satisfied. Be more sincere. I think you can draw the attention of the great beings enough."


    "Thank you."


    I wanted to use the skills I learned quickly in practice, so I couldn''t become a subject. I wondered what it would be like to take a volunteer step, and I wanted to use the skill to see how endless exploration would work.


    Sung-hoon, who was about to leave the temple, was forced to turn his head at the sight he felt towards himself. There were two people looking at themselves.


    A beauty with a pale red ponytail. The other one is a muscular guy who seems to be going to the gym. At first I didn''t know why I was looking at myself. But soon I realized something.


    ''Equipped!''


    The woman was wearing two twin swords on her back. A pair of swords that looks quite luxurious, unlike the usual Longswords. The man had a leather armor that seemed to tear from his muscles and a spear that would be enough for 2 meters.


    The reason they stopped is probably because they saw the coat that Sung-hoon was wearing.


    "Hey."


    "What is it?"


    "Can I talk to you for a second? I''ll buy you a meal."


    "It''s okay."


    "Hey, lady! Where are you going! Let''s talk for a second!"


    "����."


    Once I stopped, the ponytail woman was just about to chew off a man''s horse and disappear. However, she did not get out of the place.


    "Hey, my brother wants to talk to you for a second."


    Dozens of people came suddenly around the temple and began to besiege the woman. As a man approached her and grabbed her shoulder, she frowned.


    "Let go."


    "What?"


    "I won''t say it twice. If you don''t want to cut off your arm, let this go."


    "Can''t you see this bitch now? I wonder if my head is broken.."


    Pushpot!


    It happened instantly. I could see it with my eyes. But responding to that behavior was a completely different matter than seeing it. The woman who pulled out the sword tied to her back turned halfway around and lifted the sword from top to bottom.


    Blood splattered in the air and an arm splattered on the floor. And immediately after that, a man''s screams resounded in the city.


    "Argh!"


    "If you want to live with one arm, you keep blocking the way."


    "Hrrrrrrgh!"


    "Rain, get out of the way!"


    All the men split up and gave way to the woman, just as she had been lying until then. The woman who wielded the bloody sword without any response began to leave the position as it was. Those who cut off one arm in the blink of an eye were disgusted by her poisoning and could not even breathe properly.


    "Stand there!"


    "Chet."


    The plan to sneak away through the gaps of gaze has been blocked from the beginning. The giant who looked at the woman with stubborn eyes opened his mouth and looked at me with bitter eyes.


    "What do you keep saying?"


    "It looks like your head is spinning somewhat because of you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t hit Shichimi. You must have played a special role in the tutorial quest by looking at that dress and sword. And if it comes from a former temple, maybe he''s already transferred."


    I wasn''t the only one rolling my head. As if he had no idea what he was saying, reflecting on himself, who laughed at others and secretly laughed at them while monopolizing the initial bonus.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hmph. Let me ask you one question before that. My title is Leader. What''s your title?"


    "It''s not great, so I''ll let you know. My title is" Brave Survivor. ""


    Speaking of the title I heard from Yeonggi, I could feel the tension of the man relaxing a little.

 15 0015/0473

    2. Occupation.


    ''Well done on lifting the title from Youngjie.''


    Here, if I had said the title "traitor" or "cowardly survivor", I would have been wary at once. However, the title "Brave Survivor" was not. The man squeezes slightly into the hand holding the spear. If the opponent was a cowardly survivor, if he thought a little bit and had the title "Traitor", he would hesitate to ignore it and add it to the black list.


    "My name is Forced. Nice to meet you."


    "My name is Yooseong Hun. So what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. Aren''t you going to act with us?"


    ''This is another strange idea.''


    I didn''t have the slightest idea of acting like someone in this world. It is said that only soldiers can see in the eyes of soldiers and dogs can see in the eyes of dogs. And I was convincing him. When I was in society, I was just a frozen, helpless young man who lived a day. But after coming here, I was quickly changing.


    Everyone around me looked like a murderer. For a penny''s gain, he seemed like someone who would put a knife in his back without hesitation, and he seemed anxious that he would not strike with a rock or an ambush and his head would burn. However, the idea of believing in others and acting together was only curious.


    "What are the benefits of acting together?"


    "It''s simple. There are three benefits. First, I can have a trusted colleague. You have an obligation to protect your colleagues, but you can be protected by your colleagues."


    "Faith? I''ve never seen you before. What do you believe?"


    "Everyone here acts like an army. Do you think you can betray me in such a situation?"


    Obviously, it is not easy to act differently if there are more people.


    "Secondly, it is eligible for financial assistance. I''ve already gathered over a hundred people. And we all manage money together."


    "Co-manage the money?"


    "Yes, it is not easy to solve meals with each person''s money. And as you know, mission difficulties are never easy. So I decided to invest that money intensively in the strong. If you''re with us right now, we can support 10,000 guilds."


    "That''s great."


    Since there are so many people, I can think of all the stars. Obviously, if you collect all the money in just a few minutes, it will be quite big. Don''t you mean to invest intensively in the minority that reveals the big money that is gathered like that? If you think about it a little bit, it was quite an attractive offer by the bear.


    Approximately 20 guilds to tackle meals based on the city''s standards. Accommodation costs 100 guilds. A total of 160 guilds for three meals a day. Sixteen thousand guilds will be consumed if there are a hundred. However, as I proved by earning 70,000 guilds on the first day, sixteen thousand guilds could be collected enough a day for someone who was somewhat sensible. It didn''t look bad to roll a guild like this, rather than clumsily carrying out a mission.


    This is all bone and flesh information. Infinity between remembering in your head without missing a single one, said the last third advantage.


    "The last three. You can be blessed by the strong."


    "A strong man? Where''s a strong man?"


    He put his hand on his forehead and pretended to look around, stirring up, but the infinite said with a smile.


    "What is your strength?"


    "I don''t mean to tell you that."


    "I''m 50. And we''re learning a little bit about it."


    "50?"


    I was forced to distort my mouth at an unbelievable rate. My strength has not yet surpassed 20, even though I received an immediate bonus. Suddenly, I couldn''t help but wonder at the appearance of beings whose power exceeded 50.


    "Can''t you believe it? But my real strength is 50. This ability is measured by averaging people around the world. And I''m exactly five times stronger than that average."


    "What''s that...?"


    Instead of talking, I could see what that meant. There were an overwhelming number of criminals living in the world, even if it wasn''t for me. However, professionals in certain fields are several times more capable than criminals. The strength of the culprits and those of the world''s top class will be almost several times different.


    The same was true of knowledge. I thought I was smart enough to be 16. However, if one eats a basic curriculum and even a university, there will be about 16 figures. On the contrary, people living in places like Africa will have long wisdom figures.


    "This game is unfair. ''


    "There are only two lives in this world. It''s natural to save a life because it''s only doubled, but earning money has become that difficult. What do you think? I don''t think it''s a bad idea to act with us on this condition?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll give you a specification."


    "Why?"


    "I like to walk around alone."


    I was thinking of forming a coalition sometime later. But now I''m attracted to solo play.


    Infinity looked at Sung-hoon for a moment. Misbehaving face with a weak physical appearance. He couldn''t stand the attack of his spear and seemed to collapse. However, instinct prevented movement. He was no fool. It was foolish to judge by loneliness. Especially in this world. Didn''t a virgin just now blow up a man''s arm like she couldn''t catch a worm?


    There was nothing good about sticking around and causing trouble.


    "Fine. If you change your mind later, find Hatefa. It does not guarantee equal treatment according to merit."


    Whoops!


    The porosity heard in the roughly swinging window was appalling. If they were faced face to face, they would not be able to stand a united force and would not miss the sword. As infinity took the lead, numerous people began to follow behind him.


    ''Shall I create an organization, too?''


    I thought about it for a while, but the result was no. It doesn''t matter if you belong to an organization. But he knew better than anyone that being the head of an organization was impossible in his own capacity.


    The place I visited after the unexpected encounter was a grocery store. And Sung-hoon was able to go through expensive water prices directly here.


    "What''s the lowest Poison?"


    "500 guilds per bottle. And you''ll need roughly 1,000 guilds of food."


    "Oh my God, what''s so expensive!"


    "If it''s expensive, don''t buy it."


    In the starting room, I was able to buy a total of 20 for 200 guilds per bottle. However, it jumped 2.5 times in an instant here. The lower Poison Potion is 3,000 guilds per bottle. I was forced to open my mouth for several times the price of other things.


    Only now did I realize how blessed I was. In the end, I was able to buy 20 Poison potions and food again with tears of blood. I thought about the surprise skill book that fell asleep in the Inventory, craving the potion carefully in my coat.


    A skill book received as a reward for a tutorial quest. However, I haven''t seen the contents yet.


    Ambush


    Rating: Normal ()


    Type: Passive


    Increases attack power by 1% while the opponent is unaware.


    I thought I should sell it at 1% and finally cooked it. However, if your proficiency reaches the end, it will increase slightly.


    "Do you also sell the materials you need to set up a trap?"


    "Speaking of which, there are all kinds of low-end machinery, fishing lines, smokestacks, hooks, etc."


    "Then one for each type...."


    "I''d rather buy all kinds of traps, but I''ll give it to 20,000 guilds."


    "Just give me a fishing line and a smokescreen."


    Seven thousand guilds suddenly turned into seven hundred guilds.


    ''You have to make some real money.''


    The guild consumes only to prepare the hunt. If you think you need to learn skills and change equipment in the future, the money will be really huge. And the more that happened, the more I thought there would be a gap.


    People without weapons may have to do missions such as pest grabbing, cleaning, and field work to make money. It''s hard to earn a thousand guilds even if you work all day. With that little money, it will take a month to solve the ritual master, buy weapons, and buy skills. And in a month, he''ll be stronger than he is.


    Seeing that the sword was still not diminished, I decided to repair it later. Once I entered the mission station, Sarah greeted me with a smiling face.


    "Welcome, player. You''ve been diligent since morning!"


    "There''s a saying that early birds catch bugs."


    "That''s a good thing. So, what mission do you want?"


    "For Class E only, if this is the case, we still have the initial clear bonus and ask you to give us more Guilds."


    "Very well. Here''s a list, take a look."


    Difficulties between class E and class D are between heaven and earth. I gained a job and became quite strong, but there was still plenty of time to do a class D quest. No, in the first place, difficulty split even in class E quests. The most remarkable thing is pest removal and wolf removal is of course a mission of excellence.


    In particular, most missions were already completed with good rewards and less difficulty in their own way. Eventually, I was forced to go up in difficulty.


    [Opponent of Sick Orc]


    [Kill Slime Herd]


    [Remove Ratman]


    [Collect Goblin Tooth]


    [Kill Zombies]


    From the list of possible missions, Sung-hoon pondered for a while and chose the sick Orc opponent. Guild is thick and gives 2 bonus stats. Above all, the Orcs will be able to sell traps with poisoned food.


    Don''t you have any comments to make? Uh-huh.

 16 0016/0473

    2. Occupation.


    "Please help the diseased Orc opponent."


    "Sick Orcs."


    "Huh?"


    I could find a familiar face with the voice that I heard right next to him. The Phonetail who blew up an arm in the former Temple was receiving a mission from the sick Orc opponent. If someone else had received this mission, they wouldn''t have been so worried. However, the opponent is strong. And it was just a family, but maybe I got a job like myself.


    "Then hurry up against the Sick Orcs."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Whoops!


    Her appearance disappeared in an instant with light. Suddenly feeling anxious with him came up his back.


    "Sarah, I''m on a sick oak mission too!"


    "Yes? Old!"


    Sick Orc Opponent


    Rating: E


    Deal with the Orcs wandering the forest. Currently, the Orcs are diseased from seedlings and unable to exert my power.


    Achievement conditions


    1. Oak Catch: Catch 3 Oaks (0/3)


    2. Hunter: Catch 10 Orcs (0/10)


    3. Carnager: Kill Thirty Orcs (0/30)


    Basic Reward: 3000 Guild, Amulet of Turk (1)


    Slayer Difficulty First Clear Bonus: 15000 Guild, +2 Bonus Stat Points


    "Shit, shit, shit!"


    As he neurotically eliminated the spear, Sung-hoon quickly grasped the area and began to bend down and move.


    The Dual Sword Woman was not simply the guild''s purpose. If you are that good, you will definitely be looking for bonus stats points. Then I shouldn''t have wasted my time. No matter how strong she was, she was alone. You''re sick, but you can''t catch thirty Orcs that quickly.


    Soon after I moved, I could find the Orc.


    It was about 2 meters tall, very large and tall, but did not appear normal under the name Sick Orcs. There were red spots on my skin, and I felt like I could not walk straight.


    Once the mountain oaks were out of sight, they traveled first to find the right path and started taking the food out of the inventory. As usual, I sprayed Poison Potion on top and hid behind a large tree.


    ''If you get sick and get into poison, it''ll work better. Once there are two.''


    Khhhh.


    The Orc begins to approach shortly after grasping the sword.


    "Hey!"


    "Food!"


    ''Yes, eat it quickly. Once you eat that, you''re gonna have to blow the shock and start. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no''


    Seong Hun, who was about to run away without grasping his sword, was forced to stop at the sound of his voice.


    "Well, something''s wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "This is in the middle of the mountain. But why is there food here?"


    "Well..."


    ''Orcs will be trapped like Orcs!''


    In fantasy novels or games, licorice of medicine, sacrifices for the protagonist, and rabbits are defeated in an excellent position. When Orcs without Vigilde started reasoning uselessly, they almost missed the sword.


    "There seems to be an intruder."


    "So do I. I''m anxious for the two of you to go together."


    "I think we should increase the number of people. As four people.."


    "Shock!"


    Dismissal!


    "Cough?!"


    Increasing your colleagues was enough to move Sung-hoon at once. The opponent cannot guarantee a one-on-one battle. If four of them stick together, the result is bona fide. Another shock in Skill C hit the Orc with a brighter glow, unlike the first one.


    Suddenly, I feel a tingling sensation, and a word of oak falls back and rolls over.


    "Drunk! Human!"


    "Yes, you are!"


    An oblique slash flies toward the Orc in an instant. And Sung-hoon was forced to be surprised once again.


    Kang!


    The sword of the Holy Hun was blocked in the jungle of Orc. Honestly, Sung-hoon looked at Orcs funny. Knowledge gained in fantasy novels suggests that the Orc was truly a neighbourhood monster. Besides, there were two of them with the name "sick" in front of them. I thought I could handle them. However, the Orcs were all slightly twisted, blocking the attack with all their might.


    "Stay still! I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "Hey!"


    If you are lucky, the Orc has created a one-on-one situation without knowing that Sung-hoon is weak. Thanks to thoughtful consideration, I didn''t grow up a hundred times, but I couldn''t handle a sick Orc right away, and the Holy Hung who was drying out his elongation swung his sword.


    It was arrogance.


    I may not have been conscious, but I was looking at the mission world too positively. As I continued to stretch out, I was unconscious. However, Sung-hoon was simply a novice.


    The enemies we''ve dealt with so far are rats, wolves, wild dogs. It has also been taken care of by those who are sick or exhausted and poisoned to the point of weakness. This is the first time I''ve dealt with a human enemy.


    "Argh!"


    "Human! Weak! Weak!"


    ''I thought I was so insecure!''


    At least it''s because of the minor skills that are helping him. I could barely stand it because every time I hit a weapon, I twisted my sword a little and blew out a shock. However, the winning and losing were determined.


    The Orcs who are watching from behind will die miserably.


    "Shock!"


    "Drunk?!"


    Shock fired once again, but no stiffness existed this time. Rather, I started to stir up the shock as I got even more excited. Shock, the ultimate magic for Orcs who are excited to enter combat status, couldn''t reduce the shock.


    Absolute crisis!


    ''Think! Think! What skills do you have to use now? If you don''t think about it, you''re dead!''


    There are few skills available for combat. And among them was the smallest swordsmanship of all. With a sharp blow, I''ll probably slice and dry in that jungle when I try to exhale once.


    At least there is only one skill left to walk in hope.


    Voluntary Steps.


    There were only two active skills that were currently being learned. And one of them confirmed that shock doesn''t work. Do I have to hope for an uncertain skill or do I have to run away?


    "Drunk, it takes too long. I''ll handle it with you!"


    "Damn it! It''s a voluntary move!"


    At least, Sung-hoon shouted out his name as he hoped it was a better skill than shock. At that moment I remembered an image in my head. I tried to focus my mind on the Orc in a situation where my life was in danger right away, but the body of Sung-hoon was already moving according to the image.


    Open up!


    Immediately, the Orc''s jungle flashed right in front of me. I was originally going to step back and avoid the sword, but instead I took a step forward towards the sword.


    I was also surprised by Sung-hoon who used voluntary steps, and the Orcs were surprised by the sudden movement of digging inside.


    I was surprised by the wind pressure in the jungle, but the chances came right away. I was able to dig into the Orc''s arms.


    Even though Seong-hoon and Orc couldn''t swing their weapons, Seong-hoon who woke up first turned around and took one more step.


    "Glug!"


    "Stop!"


    The oak that was watching from behind tried to stop him by surprise, but Seong Hoon''s movement was faster. I was able to stab the sword without hesitation towards the neck of the fallen Orc by the shoulder. The swirling of the sword and the swirling movement of the Orc flutters as it spills the banana bubbles.


    "Goolt! Hoyt!"


    "Volunteer steps!"


    It was a symbol tax.


    The moment I barely woke up stumbling, I took another step and volunteered. And once again a miracle happened. In Orcs'' view, Sung-hoon seems to be going down soon. My arms were shaking because I had been attacked by Gult many times. With such a body, you won''t even be able to take a blow from yourself.


    Sung-hoon swings the Stone Axe at the time of approaching. I expected a white man. But the Stone Axe just swung into the air in vain.


    "Now, wait!"


    "Argh!"


    When I missed the attack with all my might, I was forced to break my balance. In that state, Sung-hoon stabbed the sword forward with all his might.


    "Queeeeeeee!"


    "Die, you pig!"


    With a huge shout at the oak staring at me with an unbelievable sword in my chest, I put the rain water out of my arms into my neck. At the same time, Sung-hoon fell to the ground as if he were falling.


    "I thought you were really dying. Phew."


    If it hadn''t been a voluntary move, I might have blown my first life away from here in vain. I wanted to stay here for a while, but I didn''t know when the Orc would come back, so I took the Orc''s weapon and put it in my inventory as a matter of urgency.


    Even though it was made of leather, I didn''t have to carry it because I was hanging it. And as soon as I thought I was a little farther away, I immediately fell down and started picking my breath. Fortunately, there were no direct injuries. I took out a piece of jerky that will restore my health and I just reflected on the battle as I chewed my thirst.


    "I saw it so funny."


    After a review of the battle just now, there were a number of fixes.


    It''s animals. I don''t know if I can undoubtedly eat food scattered in the street. The Orc, however, is purely conceivable, even though its level is low. You can''t pick up food that''s abandoned in the street without being stupid.


    Eye to eye, eye to eye, comment to comment...

 17 0017/0473

    2. Occupation.


    Practical experience was also a problem.


    This is the first time you''ve fought an opponent wielding a weapon directly. Orcs didn''t merge at the same time, they weren''t sick Orcs, they didn''t have a volunteer move. If any of the above conditions were not met, his life would be lost by now.


    ''If you catch three, you can complete the mission. Do you want me to just grab one more and fall right out?''


    It was a very attractive proposition in that it could be safe.


    However, I shook my head. A Sick Orc is a quest that can deal with a few human enemies among Class E quests. One day I had to deal with it again, even if it was dangerous. Above all, he thought he needed to gain practical experience during the galaxy. Basically, it is not enough to use the sword alone.


    Even without a skill, a fighter or a swordsman in real life would have been able to defeat that Orc without a problem. However, Seong-hoon, who even had skills and magic, almost died because he couldn''t get a single Orc. This should not be the case.


    Of course, it didn''t necessarily mean to bump head-on.


    Taking out the fishing line purchased from the grocery store, Sung-hoon opened her teeth and smiled brightly.


    "I''ll stop the Orcs."


    "Drunk! Drunk! What the hell is going on?"


    "No cotton."


    Elder Orc begins to stir up in fury. Of course, the Orcs at the bottom of the ranks bowed their heads and didn''t even move. Whether it was because of illness or because of a sinking of anger, the elder exhaled a long nostril and flushed the water.


    "All those patrolmen aren''t coming back?"


    "Yes! A total of 14 people have gone missing."


    "How dare you! You can''t be beaten! Gather all the moveable men, hold the weapon and tell them to gather."


    "Ha, but I''m still very ill."


    The disease, which suddenly began to erupt into the village, was not a serious threat to life. However, for a few days, severe fever came and could not even behave in his own way. With the sound of dragging all the moveable oaks out of the situation, the oak dried the elder for a variety of reasons.


    However, before the end of the speech, a wooden glass of water flew in and hit the Orc''s head.


    "So you need to get out faster! If the disease starts to spread properly, we can''t even fight properly. In such a situation, will all men lie down and die?"


    "My mind, my mind was short! I''ll give you the news right away!"


    The elder picks up a small wand in the corner as his men run out heavy. I''m not in a combatworthy state, but without a wizard, I use the power of the difference between heaven and earth in combat.


    I don''t care who it is. He dared to touch the Red Feather Orcs. Then I had to pay for it.


    "I''ll stick my head in the window. I will tear your limbs apart and throw them into the prey of the beast, and scatter your guts all over the place to watch them slowly rot!"


    Scratch!


    Suddenly, Sung-hoon stared at me with his coat tightly open. Two oaks stumble in front of the eyes. There were leaves scattered all over the original road.


    Among them, however, I saw a pile of leaves piled up as thickly as I could clearly see. The food on the street is inevitably intelligent, but Orcs with no ability to intercept traps are pleasantly shoved there.


    "Queeeeeeeeee!"


    A sad scream that echoes the forest.


    It wasn''t a grand trap. He dug the earth to a certain depth, and dug the dagger in it to reveal the day in reverse. On the day of the reign, he was buried with poison. Suddenly, he gives a shock to the unconscious oak. He blows his kicks and drops them and starts swinging his sword toward the healthy oak.


    "Humans! Kill!"


    "There''s a consensus!"


    Kaang!


    The sword of Orc and Holy Hun collided. Every time I hit him with a difference in strength, I couldn''t help but think of Sung-hoon as being equal without using his skills. Shining the sword of the Orc, which is pouring like a heavy rain, Seonghun began to lead the battle according to his will.


    The Heavenly Heavenly Fork was pushed against the Orc a while ago.


    "If you deal with seven Orcs head-on, you won''t like it! ''


    A pack of Orcs who go to Yin Il Jo.


    I thought I could defeat two Orcs if I applied my best efforts. But I couldn''t keep relying on one skill. What will you do if you run out of magic? Then it was death that came to him. There was a need to fight efficiently and to gain experience. The result of that thought was to create a one-on-one situation.


    Use traps to disable one and face the other to gain experience. Of course, refrain from using your skills to the fullest extent possible. As a result, when dealing with only three animals, I was able to deal with it somewhat without using my skills, and now I am able to get a fine edge.


    "Human! Human!"


    Looks like this trap didn''t do enough damage to the Orcs. Looking up at the coming oak, Sung-hoon hesitated and shouted out his skill to break this situation.


    "Volunteer steps!"


    Volunteering was a great skill.


    A dazzling foot that gives a ghost movement that can flip an unfavorable situation in a single breath. I didn''t even know what kind of power the Magic () class would have on top of it. Step on Van''s rebound, or rebound, and swing the sword for a short while, and the sword slaps the back of the Orc''s hand like a lie.


    While the blood splashes and the sword strikes the air at the same time, Seong Hoon hesitates to lift the sword and swing it toward the Orc''s neck.


    "Glug..." "


    A sword that was stuck in a third of a sword even though it wielded all its power. However, that was enough to give you a ticket to Death. Without magic or potions, we will have no choice but to welcome death. The Orc, who did not expect his comrade to die in an instant, looked at Sung-hoon with embarrassing eyes. I wasn''t an opponent who could win alone.


    If your body is normal, you may get sick, even if you can''t move one foot properly. "


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the Orc''s vision appears to divide into two things. The poison on the dagger worked late. As the harvest unfavorably swung the sword, Sung-hoon, who simply took his life, began to pull out the Orc''s teeth with a familiar hand by picking his breath.


    The inventory was full of weapons collected from the Orcs. I didn''t know which parts of the Orc''s body were worth money, so I just pulled out the molars and put them in the inventory.


    Coincidence!


    "Ugh."


    Seong Hun was in vain because of the feeling of dampness and clumps in his fingertips. I feel better when I enter a combat situation, but when the excitement subsides, I frown on disgusting scenes. I had already tried cutting, beating, smashing, tearing and all kinds of methods in the starting room, but I still had no choice but to be a little reluctant every time I did this.


    I retrieved the Dagger that was installed in the trap and dragged the Orc''s corpse and threw it in a pile of bushes nearby. I was lax enough to find it right away with a little attention, but it was better than not hiding it.


    "Shock is possible six times with full magical power and volunteer steps are possible four times. Do you think you can handle three Orcs in front of you?"


    With the active use of the skill, I thought I could deal with about two Orcs without a problem. I thought I could deal with three of them in a little crowd. Apparently, the next time we met, the Orcs began to move forward thinking they should bump head-on without using a trap.


    The Orcs were wandering around this mountain at random.


    If there is anything unusual about it, it is that everyone only goes down the road. I don''t know if it''s just because I''m stupid to be considerate of beginners, but if I went through the woods, I wouldn''t be able to find Orcs.


    "Then I wonder if I''m fast or late."


    Even though he fought hard and came up and ate bread and water simply, he was probably hungry faster than usual because he fought violently. Considering that the reason you accepted this sick Orc hunting mission is to lose to the ponytail woman, you need to move a little faster.


    I barely finished my genocide difficulty with this kind of trouble, and I felt pretty upset if I didn''t get my first bonus. Now that we''ve just caught sixteen, there are fourteen left.


    He encouraged himself that he had finished roughly 50%, and soon he could notice the strangeness of Sung-hoon''s move.


    "What are these? I can''t see a single one. Did they all run away? ''


    To be precise, it was a situation where people were gathering in one place to catch Sung-hoon, but Ali was not aware of that fact. If you encountered him, he was dead without running away or saying anything. It included a herd of over twenty Orcs and an Orc Elder who could use magic.


    Fortunately, however, the Orc herd and the Holy Hun were completely separated. Sung-hoon, who had been wandering around all over the place complaining, immediately voiced his voice without even knowing it.


    "Huh?"


    Visible from the forest was a village that did not know its identity.


    You''re still in 4th row today.


    What do you want from the beginning?


    The driving force for commenting.

 18 0018/0473

    2. Occupation.


    To be precise, it seemed quite poor to call it a village.


    A fence made from a mixture of tree branches and ice cubicles seemed right, but a house made from the same hut as the primitives lived in.


    ''Wait, Lark?''


    Heh!


    I fell flat like a frog. If it was an Orc village, it wouldn''t be so chatty. He was the best he knew. You can deal with two or three Sick Orcs, but you''ll die right away against the Orcs that are pouring down there. Only ten huts with roughly the same view.


    Five Orcs live in each hut, but there are fifty of them. I moved to a terrain where I could observe the fall with the clasp, even if I could hear a breath. I could not fight, but I decided to get some information first. Soon, however, I could notice the peculiarities.


    I didn''t see a single Orc.


    ''What is it? Was the Orc a nocturnal species?''


    It was strange that there is no moving Orc, but there is no Orc on the border. When he grabbed a stone nearby and guessed some paragraphs, Sung-hoon began to approach the paragraphs with a slight bowing. The fence, which only came from the waist, lightly jumped over and peered into the closest hut with its fingers pierced through the hole.


    ''Nothing?''


    When someone quickly entered the hut, he saw some blankets and clutter. The intense stench that pierced my nose quickly escaped and murmured in a futile voice.


    "What? Where did they all go after emptying the town?"


    After confirming that nothing even existed in the two or three huts, he immediately began rubbing his hands with a grinning smile, realizing that his guess was true.


    "Hahaha, so it''s empty here now, right? All right, let''s do some empty hairs."


    Empty hairs.


    It was an inevitable experience for a warrior. Of course, a real warrior does not hide an empty house or a house with people, but sweeps away everything from money to items and treasures. The first five tents around Sung-hoon did not earn much. It was just a gigantic swarm and a bunch of junk, that''s all. However, when I entered the hut in the middle of the village, I realized that it was different from elsewhere.


    It seemed quite important to have the appearance and table organized in its own way.


    Maybe it was a hut used by the leader of the Orcs. However, I looked through the ball and found no useful items. I was able to find the smoked meat in the bowl, but I also took it because I thought it was eaten by Orcs. The same was true elsewhere.


    In the first place, there was nothing in the Orcs that would make money.


    If I said I was going to take it, I only had a few hides and dirty living things.


    "Drunkenness, ��."


    As I approached the last of the two huts I left behind, I began to carefully examine the inside of the hut, bowing to the sound of an oak-specific snoring.


    ''Lie down. Are you asleep?''


    There was something strange about sleeping.


    In the middle, a painful new voice is heard, and some orcs are breathing roughly and not even laughing.


    Tuck!


    When he knocked on the hut a few times and made a sound, he boldly entered the hut without thinking that the orcs would rise. Nevertheless, the oaks were still lying still.


    ''What is it? Are they sleeping? No, I''m not sleeping. Is the disease getting worse so I can''t move?''


    All the orcs that have fought so far have a red rash on their skin. But the oaks here were much more symptomatic. The rash, of course, and some wounds were rotting and bursting and pus flowing. I can''t open my eyes properly. I think I''m suffering very badly.


    Seonghun hesitated for a moment, who drew his sword slowly. Fighting head-on and knocking it down didn''t take much. If you don''t kill him, he''ll die. However, I was able to swing the sword at will because I slashed the irresistible opponent.


    ''Let''s calm down. I''ve tried cutting this opponent. I''ve been through enough in the starting room.''


    To be precise, Vengeance was a simple, immobile flesh. In contrast, even if it was an orchid, they were groaning and unable to feel the pain. I thought about it for a while, but in the end, Sung-hoon shook his hand and raised his sword up.


    Cheer up!


    A bloodline that soaks swords and floors without digging.


    Even though his heart was pierced by a sword, the Orc can''t even scream. He trembles a few times and stops moving.


    Huff! Huff!


    Killing an irresistible opponent was an unexpected mental fatigue. But if you don''t, you die. At least the fact that they were Orcs, not humans, and that they were created by gods, not facts, was comforting.


    The total number of oaks in the hut was six. The total number of Orcs treated with this is twenty-two. There was still one hut left.


    "Bingo."


    Unconscious oaks are widespread here too. The thought of being able to complete the mission at a much faster time than expected stops Seong Hoon from wielding his sword.


    "�� ?, drunkenness��."


    "The elder... wishes me a return..."


    "Watch your perimeter."


    ''Crazy!


    The sound of the orcs coming from outside seemed to cause the heart to pop out of the mouth. I didn''t notice the rest of the Orcs approaching, who were so obsessed with killing the Orcs of Resistance.


    It was a reasonable choice to move quickly so that I didn''t find myself like this. However, unlike the sentiment of running away immediately, reason was asking us to take a cold look at the situation around us.


    ''Twenty-two of the oaks I killed, seven of the oaks here. If one more person dies, the mission is complete. If you run away without killing the Orcs here, the boundaries will become even more intense. I''d rather see a fight here.''


    Once I set a simple trap in front of the door. It was a simple ankle trap that put two swords in a trap and tied a fishing line, but it''s hard to think that traps are installed in their homes, so you''ll be able to use your power.


    ''There''s one. If you just catch one.''


    Once I sent the immobile Orcs to the Underworld neatly, I began to pick up my breath by grasping the sword. I don''t care who it is. As soon as the Orcs are trapped, I intend to swing the sword.


    Meanwhile, the elder began to move to the hut in the corner, trying to walk as straight as possible. I thought of putting a simple healing spell on the men suffering from the disease.


    "Oh, I think I''m very ill, too. My head is not rolling properly."


    If he was in normal condition, he would have left a guard to protect the town. However, when he heard that his men had been hit by a fever and had weakened their restraint, he brought out all the oaks that could move instantly.


    Of course, there would be no madness to invade Orc in broad daylight, so it wasn''t that worrying. With a sigh, the chieftain tried to enter the hut full of sick people.


    In fact, hunting diseased Orcs was very easy compared to actual Orcs. Even though Orc-specific physical abilities have been impaired, their olfactory abilities will not work properly.


    If the elder had been in a normal state, he would have noticed the strange smell of blood emanating from the cabin. It would have been more likely to gather his men and surround the hut, but it was just a sick oak until now.


    Jaw!


    "Hey!"


    A sword flashes right next to the fishing line as it falls bluntly. Normally, Orcs couldn''t resist and would give you their necks right away. However, he was the elder of the Orcs even though he was rotten.


    "Hobbies!"


    "Stop?!"


    In that short moment, I lifted my left arm and blocked the sword of SeongHun. Instead, his left arm was being cut off about a quarter of a century ago, but he managed to save his life anyway. Immediately, the elder rolled out of the hut and shouted aloud, without even thinking about it.


    "Intruder! Human!"


    "Hoyt!"


    "Let''s save the Elder!"


    In an instant, the Orcs begin to come running with their weapons. That number must be 20 or more.


    Fleeing? ''


    The huts where the sick oaks stayed were quite remote from the village, and the oaks that feared the disease would get worse were preferably not around. Even the nearest Orc would take a dozen seconds to get here.


    I start rushing towards the elder. The elder did not succumb to pain even when one arm flew, but turned his face like a tyrant and shouted at Wand in his right hand.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I''ve never seen magic other than shock. And I could feel the magic power of that Fire Arrow. It was also evident to Seonghun that the arrows of fire as big as his forearms were burning. If you get hit by that arrow, it will be hard to look good.


    Bloop!


    Although it''s not a real arrow, it''s starting to fly at a speed that I can''t shallow.


    "Volunteer steps!"

 19 0019/0473

    2. Occupation.


    I wanted to be able to do it with magic. Now familiar images are beginning to come to mind. As if I were falling, I felt a swirling movement in my head as I was carrying my weight to the left. Acting according to this image that rises in my head, I was able to take down the Orc by rotating a lap to avoid the Fire Arrow and wielding the sword with its centrifugal force.


    Hard movements that require closeness like acrobatics. There were many parts of Sung-hoon who did not yet have sufficient physical abilities and experience to move his body according to the image, but less than the original movement. Originally, it was about pulling a wheel naturally like running water, but when we ran without following it, we quickly opened up and almost fell off balance.


    Phew!


    At that moment, the firearrows sent by the elder hit his left shoulder. Despite being hit on the coat, I was almost insulted by the shock from my left shoulder.


    Shoulders that look as thin as an adult man. It was not a shallow power because it was called Lesser Magic. But unfortunately for the Orc chiefs, the Holy Hun had a skill that he had learned in the beginning room.


    Lowest Magic RES (D)


    Rating: Magic


    Type: Passive


    It weakens the magical power that directly affects your body, helping you resist the magical power.


    Magic Damage -2%.


    1Circle magic power -10%, 2Circle magic power -5%.


    It was not a skill that was foreseen and learned at this time. But now this skill has been incredibly helpful. Fire Arrow''s power has been reduced by 12%. And as usual, I had to do continuous damage with the fire on my shoulders, but with the power of magic resistance, the fire burned slightly and turned into fire dung and scattered in the air.


    It wasn''t just bad luck. The fire arrows on the left shoulder were too intense for Sung-hoon to spin around in a situation where he had to lose his balance and fall due to lack of power. Seong-hoon shook his hand and moved, though he did not avoid the Fire Arrow, with a movement that was almost similar to that shown in the volunteer steps.


    Distances from each other that can be perfectly accurate. The wand holding the Orc shines once again in the sight of the Holy Hun who wields the sword as it is.


    "Shock!"


    "Bitch?!"


    Only the power needed to reach the powerful static power, but that was enough to disperse the magic casting. And the sword of Seonghun slashed the elder''s neck.


    Kwajik!


    The Orc''s neck and body were separated, with the words "clean and tidy." Taking Wand from the body of the fallen Orc towards himself and looking around, the Orcs came running with a scream, but the purpose of the Holy Hun was already fulfilled.


    You have satisfied the Sick Orc opponent slayer condition. Are you sure you want to finish the mission?


    I asked. It was Mana.


    You have completed the mission against the Sick Orc.


    You have met the slaughter conditions.


    Basic Reward: 3000 Guild, Amulet of Turk (1)


    Genocide Mode First Clear Bonus: 15000 Guild, +2 Bonus Stat Points.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Strength +2. Increases AGI by 1 Increases Magic Power by 1.


    "Yetsu!"


    Fortunately, he was able to earn the first clear bonus. Moreover, I was not satisfied because I grew even to my ability. I thought about where to invest bonus stats, but eventually I invested all in agility. The swordsman''s main abilities are agility, magic, and wisdom. Among them are agility and magic that can directly help combat. One of the reasons I chose agility was because of my self-willingness.


    He couldn''t keep up with the image that his steps painted. If the movement is within the footprint, it is possible to imitate it somewhat closely, but if it increases by more than one footprint, it does not properly fit into the image. I felt like I could increase my AGI as much as possible so that I could maximize the effectiveness of my volunteer steps.


    Moreover, this was not the only gain. The small wand that the Orc was holding was held in his left hand. I grabbed him in a tangle, but he was recognized as a loot and could bring it with him.


    An unnamed Orc Elder Wand.


    Rating: Magic.


    Type: Wand.


    This wand was held by an unnamed Orc Elder. It''s the best ingredient for low-priced branches that you can see anywhere, but it''s been used for a very long time and has become very familiar with magical power.


    Decrease Magic Power Consumption by 1% when casting skills.


    Skill Casting Speed +1%.


    I need to increase or decrease by 1%, but where is this?


    After carefully stroking Elder Orc Wand, the first Jugthem, Sung-hoon opened the door with a satisfactory smile.


    Oh, shit!


    Giggle!


    At that moment, the door to the next room opened.


    The number of people carrying out the mission was widespread, so it was not surprising that people would happen in the next room. However, he who came out of the next room was known by Sung-hoon. Lady of Ponytail.


    ''What is it? It''s too soon to clear.''


    Sung-hoon looked at the woman with embarrassing eyes. I didn''t mean to clear it myself, but it was so fast. In fact, he didn''t feel like he was half-eaten. The Orcs that originally moved in pairs of two were used as traps to create a one-on-one situation and eliminated thirteen Orcs of Intolerance from the Orc section. The battle with the last Orc Elder was magnificent in its own way, but the Orc Elder was caught in a trap and started the battle with one arm flying, so I felt like it was a day too.


    I finished the Slayer''s difficulty at such a fast pace, but I didn''t think Ponytail''s woman would have completed the mission at the same time.


    Of course, there was no evidence that the assassin was necessarily in difficulty. It was just a conjecture of the Holy Hun everywhere. Maybe I just finished the Hunter''s difficulty. I was curious, but then all of a sudden I came up and I said, "Did you have any difficulty with the massacre? Wow, I cleared it faster. ''Seong-hoon, who could not say for himself, began to go down aesthetically.


    "There must be less people by now."


    Now that I''ve entered a fairly distracted armoured shop and sold weapons from the Orcs, I''ve got 2,000 guild bills. Wand thought about selling it, but later decided to sell it and store it in his inventory when the players'' level increased. After earning 20,000 guilds in one mission, Sung-hoon smiled and moved back to the mission station.


    I still had a little time for lunch, so I was going to do one more mission. The first start was very good. I thought it would be a pleasant day if I went on this ride.


    "Sarah, please remove the Ratman here."


    "Yes, cheer up!"


    Sung-hoon fades as she waves her hand lightly toward Sarah, who wears a bright face. And there was a woman looking at him from behind. She approached Sarah without hesitation as Sung-hoon disappeared and said.


    "Please remove the Ratman, too."


    "Yes, sir!"


    A bright light surrounds her and she stands in the sewer somewhere. But there was no great difficulty in getting light in and out of the sewers. Despite being alone, the woman was not even a little scared. A ratman appeared in front of her, moving her steps without roughness.


    A giant mouse about the size of a dwarf. Surprisingly, she began to run towards the Ratman by pulling out a twin sword.


    "Argh!"


    Ugh!


    I didn''t use any special skills.


    The sword in his left hand was lightly stabbing the ratman''s body, and he was swinging with the black power of his right hand, causing fatal injuries to the ratman''s body. Ratman resisted in his own way, but in front of her sword, it was only a vain struggle. After all, whether he knew it was an inversion or not, Ratman screamed and ran away.


    "Non-invasive surgery."


    Kwajik!


    Ratman, who was running away with his back, suddenly fell to the ground, piercing his chest with a flying sword. The woman who drew her sword without hesitation began to move around without delay.


    ''That man....''


    The man who looked normal. Unlike the first impression, however, the man left a strong impression in her head. She crushes all 30 diseased Orcs head-on.


    Of course, it does not mean that we fought at 1: 30. I didn''t dig traps like Sung-hoon or kill the Orcs of Resistance, but I did beat 30 Orcs normally. An ordinary woman, no matter how brilliant she was, was also a member of the special forces. But she knew it was possible.


    "Intermediate Sword", "Non-Sword", "Blinding Sword Act".


    These were the skills she had from the moment she entered The Mission World. A horrible ability that has an intermediate swordsmanship from the beginning. The Orcs are a nuisance to her, but they''re just enough opponents to catch her. But others knew it was impossible.


    So I couldn''t help but notice that I caught the Orcs faster than myself.


    "It''s not possible for someone else to catch... Apparently Wand was holding that guy. That Orc was holding it. You must have captured the Orc and cleared the Slayer''s difficulty."


    Magic Orc and two escorts.


    It was a wand that I saw with my own eyes as I dealt with them. I can''t believe it, but he grabbed the Orc faster than he did. He could have been inferior to himself, maybe stronger.


    ''He can''t be stronger than me.''


    Slurp.


    As he pulled out the twin swords, Miri began to rush towards the Ratman.


    "Who talks about me? My ears tickle."


    Sung-hoon, who was installing hard poisoned food and traps, scratched his ears and began to concentrate on what he was doing again.

 20 0020/0473

    3. The runner.


    A person was able to adapt quickly under any circumstances.


    That was no exception for those who fell into the more missionary world. In the early 1990s, people had yet to get a good idea of the situation and had all sorts of incidents, including fishing, killing each other or killing themselves. However, realizing that nothing had changed, he eventually began to adapt to the situation. The most important thing was the expression.


    You can sleep in the street, but you can''t live without eating. To live, one had to make a little money somehow. And soon people began to carry out missions little by little. Most of the difficulties were small, such as pest removal, farming, and garbage disposal, but at least I had to do the job.


    And after about two months, people living in the first city began to fall into exactly three categories.


    The first was a ranker at the top.


    Rankers quickly became stronger and more prominent, revealing their talents from the beginning. An overwhelming talent so different from others. They were holding wolves and oaks as others were catching bugs. As a result of exclusive early clearance bonuses with few competitors, rankers'' strengths differed from those of other users.


    Of course, it was as few as that, but nobody ignored the rankers.


    The second was normal.


    People who are neither particularly strong nor weak. They are no better than the rankers, but they move in their own way and become increasingly powerful. No-one ignored the norm as close to four halves of the city at this time. Having faithful equipment and skills, if you gathered several people, you could deal with the rankers.


    The last three were the slums ( \3600 These were really slums, not parables.


    Their biggest characteristic was that they sold their armor in the early 1990s. I sold the things I got from the starting room to fill my stomach right away, but the result wasn''t so miserable. At least it was possible for many people who didn''t sell gear to party and catch monsters such as wolves or goblins. However, these were not even possible.


    ''That''s why I became a beggar.''


    Sung-hoon sighed as he coldly shuddered the old man who was holding on to himself.


    The lives of the slums are not so harsh. In order to buy back the armor they sold, they had to sell out on a low-level mission for almost ten days. It''s a problem even if you''re armed. There were so many places that needed money, such as skills, ex-consciousness, etc.


    So these three hierarchies hardly moved. Rankers are eternal rankers, normals are eternal normals, and slums are eternal slums.


    Of course, there are times when that hierarchy changes.


    Among the missions, there were things that rewarded me enough to reverse the tax at once. However, most of those missions were occupied by rankers or partying normals, and the slums were barely united to capture Goblins until two months later.


    He sighed loudly at the grocery store, avoiding the beggars scattered all over the street, and began to take items out of the inventory. Then Zulu, who was watching him, started laughing with a big smile.


    "Clerkle, you''re amazing. How did you get so many of Wear Wolf''s teeth and hearts?"


    "That''s how many other rankers you get, isn''t it? It''s not that great."


    "Of course I have to get it. But that''s the problem with the 10 of them coming together to get you."


    The first urban NPCs (which were initially controversial in their use of the title but are now publicly accepted) were not simply NPCs that repeatedly worked like the game''s program.


    It was nothing like man, just as the great gods themselves created it. Zulu has long had considerable intimacy with Sung-hoon, who is already a VVIP member of this general store.


    "Think of me as having a special know-how."


    "Can you tell me where you''re going? Ew. The price is 230,000 guilds, minus 150,000 guilds."


    Sung-hoon, who had put a stack of bottles in his inventory, left the general store with a smiling face. The place that was heard was then the teaching center. Skills can be bought in the classroom.


    "Oh Sung-hoon. Now that you''re here today, you finally have the money to buy your skills."


    "Yes, so give me the skill book."


    "Yes. Here we are."


    On the top of her skills, she wrote "Specialize in Intermediate Swordsmanship" and "Intermediate Reading".


    "500,000 Guild specializing in Intermediate Slash, 300,000 Guild specializing in Intermediate Slash. I will be a total of 800,000 guilds. Hoang."


    "It''s a ravine now...."


    "You heard wrong, sir."


    Hand over 8 100,000 guild coins with the trembling hands of the wealthy, and the woman picks up the coin with a swift and clandestine hand that she cannot even notice. I felt tears coming out, but I was forced to back off because I had been gathering the guild for a while to buy this skill book.


    & Specialize in Intermediate Slash


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Passive


    It pioneers with its own sword. This Intermediate Sword Technique is specific to Longsword Technique.


    Increases attack power by 10% with a Longsword.


    & Intermediate Reading


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Passive


    Different readings on the ground allow you to use poison more proficiently.


    Increases the power of poison by 10% with Dragon Reading.


    If you have low intelligence or are not familiar with the right skills, you are very unlikely to notice the poison.


    Nine halves of the entire property was a flying expenditure in an instant, but it was still satisfying. Once swordsmanship, magic, and subsequently the trapping and reading skills used by Sung-hoon are all in the middle of nowhere.


    Especially the specialty of the intermediate examination came to my attention.


    Beyond the lowest, lowest, and intermediate levels, martial arts specialization unfolds. Until then, mastering swordsmanship affected all weapons, whether Longsword or Dagger or Two-Handed Sword, but beyond that, it required specialization. From now on, Sung-hoon will truly be able to perform swordsmanship specific to longsword skills.


    ''But it''s not enough.''


    However, Sung-hoon hardened his expression.


    Ranker considered strong in the world of The Mission. Sung-hoon has enough skills to be picked by that ranker. Of course, there were very few direct fights and it was not easy to judge the superiority, but I thought I would be in the middle ranks myself.


    When I saw others clapping, I was afraid to look back, but Sung-hoon knew how weak he was.


    Despite repeated easy hunts with an overwhelming guild from the initial bonus, it was still rather short compared to the top ranks.


    ''Especially her.''


    Bour.


    Thinking of a sudden awakening, I lightly shivered out of the classroom and headed to the square. The hottest place in the first city was the square. The main buildings were also nearby and were large enough for people to gather.


    "You sell the lowest magic samples! It sells cheaper than it sells at a grocery store!"


    "I''m selling the Rosewood Sword! 400,000 Guild! No bargains!"


    "Class D Mission. I''m looking for someone to hunt like a bunch of crazy Goblins! I have a ranker!"


    "Can you help me with a Class E mission? Can you help me hunt the Sick Orcs?"


    The square was filled with heat. People who want to go on missions with people who want to sell goods. Someone who needs help. However, I did not see the person that Sung-hoon was looking for.


    ''Hmm. It''s usually a little rare.''


    The people he was looking for rarely showed up. However, if intellect was sentimental, it would soon be possible to find a goal.


    "You will proceed with the Moonlight Cave Investigation Mission! You will proceed with the Moonlight Cave Investigation Mission!"


    ''Found it.''


    "Looks like you''re looking for someone who wants to cave for the moon. What''s the rain position now?"


    "There''s one warrior, one archer, one thief, one wizard. I''m trying to get a warrior because I don''t have enough potential.."


    Zinc looked at the man who spoke with a slightly trembling eye. A fairly old coat and a plain-looking longsword. Clothes were clean in their own way, but there was a lot of luxury in it.


    "The Moonlight Cave mission is definitely an easy one, but it''s strictly a Class C mission. I''m sorry, but may I ask how good you are?"


    "Strength 50 or higher, AGI 80. You''ve mastered the Intermediate Slash."


    "May I check?"


    "As much as you want."


    In the more missionary world, you can check your stats like a game, but it only seems to you. In order for others to check their abilities, they have to go to their former temples, donate certain guilds, and get a "Token of Soul".


    A kind of certificate that states your abilities. This cannot be forged. When you catch a Soul Token, you can see the ability written in the Token for yourself. In other words, it was said that the token of the greater soul was real.


    ''Of course, the ability of the Full War.''


    "Wow! Strength 51 Agility 80? Besides, you''re very compliant with other abilities, right? This is the ranker level?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a ranker. I gained a role in the mission and increased my stats considerably. We don''t have much equipment."


    "Wow. Ki-yeon��."


    It looks funny because it''s called Ki-yeon, but Ki-yeon can actually meet when carrying out missions. The best-known act was the symbol of the Black Orc of the D-Class Mission. If you eat an unidentified crystal located at the very heart of the Black Orcs Ground, your STR will increase by 10.


    This was self-evident by Hatefa''s coercion. There are other things about acting. Higher grade armor, special skills.

 21 0021/0473

    3. The runner.


    Of course, these acts disappear once they are acquired. So it is impossible for many to get a single act. Zinc, who looked up and down at the image of Seonghun, then convinced of something and nodded. Abilities were compliant enough for the rankers, but the item seemed quite poor. Of course, it wasn''t as hard as frowning. If it was a normal horse, that was a moderate level of armor.


    It was about being compared to rankers everywhere.


    "Your name is Yooseong Hun? Nice to meet you! My name is Holy Zinc."


    "Nice to meet you. It''s called Yooseong Hun."


    "With Sung-hoon''s ability, you will be able to play in the Moonlight Cave Investigation Mission. Are you ready to go now?"


    "It''s possible."


    "All right, then follow me."


    Follow the Zinc and soon be able to arrive at the Mission Station, which is opposite to the Mission Station that Sung-hoon used to love. There were quite a lot of people inside, but as soon as she found a colleague, she led Sung-hoon to the corner of the mission center.


    "Dong-cheol! I got you a warrior!"


    "What is it? It looks silly. Didn''t you bring anyone else?"


    ''What a beautiful thing to say.''


    I was trying to protect Sung-hoon while thinking about letting go of the knife later.


    "No. Strength 50 or higher, AGI 80 or higher."


    In her words, the eyes of the people around her were instantly focused. Because I could think of myself as a ranker with that level of ability.


    "What? Ho, are you a ranker?"


    "No, I got a stunt and my abilities are getting stronger."


    "Either way, why are you doing this to help? Hey, nice to meet you. I am Park Dong-cheol."


    Have you ever seen me? Do you think if I cut off one finger, I''ll get a little more tongue? Huh? ''


    "Nice to meet you. I''m Yooseong Hoon."


    Of course, unlike the inner heart, the appearance of a polite young man remained the same. Sung-hoon was already in perfect condition to acquire the flagship floating company.


    "I think you''re older than me, but I''ll call you brother."


    In fact, it was not easy to distinguish between Park Chul-chul and Yooseong-hoon or age. That is, Dong-cheol hurriedly cursed because he looked quite old, but he just laughed loudly and banged his back.


    "Yes, Brother Seonghun. Then let me introduce you. You see, I am a warrior. How about this axe?"


    "Wow! You look so heavy, are you swinging this? You think it''s as powerful as it looks?"


    "Well, then! I''ll count! Hahaha. And the woman who brought you is an archer."


    I saw zinc shaking lightly with a longbow.


    "Then the person wearing that mask told me to work. As you can see, she''s a bandit. And that woman over there is the Wizard and the famous ranker!"


    "A foreigner?"


    Sung-hoon asked as if he was astonished. I don''t know if it was deliberately distributed, but the first city was made up mostly of Koreans. Certainly not all of them, some of them had people from other countries, but it was extremely rare to see foreigners. Unlike the beautiful look that would appear in the magazine and the careless blonde, the body was covered with a dull lobe, so it felt unballasted.


    "Nice to meet you. Please call me Eli."


    "Nice to meet you. You can call him Sung-hoon."


    Rankers were rare, but wizards were even more precious among them.


    It was said that the price of the magic skill book was too expensive. Moreover, while warriors can go out naked and earn money, wizards are forced to hunt naked before they learn magic in the early days, so they are forced to grow slower than warriors. A Wizard ranker would be valuable among rankers.


    "I''m going to add up to two potentials, one sub and two sub. It''s a little dangerous, isn''t it?"


    Although this was considered to be a somewhat stable configuration, the most emphasis in the mission was safety. So there are four people who can complete the mission with two people and two people together. Although the reward would be distributed, it was attractive in that it could be safe. Moreover, if you investigate Moonlight Cave, a Class C mission, you will want to seek safety even more.


    However, Pulse Chul shook his head.


    "Don''t you know how to survey the Moonlight Cave? It''s gonna be so easy!"


    "I haven''t done a Class C mission yet... Is that easy?"


    "Yes, it''s very easy in the middle of a Class C mission. You want to be a class D if you just pick a hard road? However, the reward is very striking, so if you increase the number of people more than this, it will be a loss."


    ''I know, man.''


    It was he who spread the rumor that the difficulty of the Moonlight Cave was easy. He deliberately sold maps inside the cave and spread them to the public. Of course, some guilds were needed, but there were other objectives to attack the Moonlight Cave among the people.


    "This kind of configuration should be enough to complete it."


    "Do you know that?"


    "Well, I''m a pro. This is the third time we''ve investigated the Moonlight Cave."


    Obviously, I was confident if I had broken the Moonlight Cave survey three times, which was class C. After joining Dong-cheol''s party and preparing briefly, his vision began to whiten.


    Moonlight Cave Investigation


    Rating: C


    A moonlighting cave in the middle of Yasan. Recently, in this beautiful cave, the Ware Wolfs began to gather. Defeat the Werewolves and investigate why the Werewolves gathered.


    Achievement conditions


    1. Adventurer: Kill 20 Werewolf (0/20)


    2. Hunter: Catch Fifty Werewolves (0/50)


    3. Carnager: Catch a hundred Werewolves and find out why the Werewolves gathered in the Moonlight Cave (0/100)


    Basic Reward: 100,000 Guild, Wear Wolf Leather x5.


    Slayer Difficulty Clear Bonus: 300,000 Guild, Lesser Tune-Up Stone x3.


    Unfortunately, the first clear bonus for the slaughter difficulty of the Moonlight Cave investigation was not taken by Sung-hoon. The one who took the initial bonus was the Magic Sword Premier. It was she who sold the Moonlight Spear, the first reward, to the mighty.


    ''If I had learned Intermediate Reading a little faster, I would have gotten my first bonus.''


    Kang Muhan, the blacksmith of the Hatefa family, thought he had bought two million guilds for the Moonlight Spear, and he quickly pulled out his sword and began to guard his surroundings.


    I''ve already been to the Moonlight Cave more than ten times. I knew there was nothing to be wary of in the beginning, but it was bad to show so much relaxation.


    "Calm down. Monsters don''t come out at first. If you go inside the Moonlight Cave, the Werewolves will come, so it''s widespread until then."


    "Yes."


    Slurp.


    As he scratched his head, Sung-hoon began to relax with a sword in his hand. Others were also relaxed about how many lunar cave missions Eli had undertaken. Eli was grasping the staff with both hands without relaxing.


    "Miss Eli. If you''re scared, take my arm... Argh!"


    "Hmph! Let''s all go into the Moonlight Cave. What are you doing? I''m not coming!"


    "Oh, okay. So stop flanking me, chuckles!"


    It seemed like Park Dong-cheol and Seongzin were lovers of each other. That''s pretty manly, too. Ilwoo repaired his mask and began to follow them quietly. Sung-hoon, who was looking at Eli for a while, reached out his hand toward Eli.


    "Hey, it''s okay."


    "No, the slope is pretty steep, but we need to go a little safer. Besides, if you''re a wizard, your body will be weak."


    "Well, still."


    "Go get it. We''re the only ones who will fall."


    "�� Yes.


    Seems unfamiliar with this situation, Eli starts to follow Sung-hoon with a shallow cheek.


    ''Ranker, it is also very precious if you are a wizard. There''s nothing bad about making a good impression.''


    Of course, Eli was a great beauty.


    The Moonlight Cave was quite large. And it was incredibly bright inside the cave. The walls of the Moon Goose Cave contain a number of special properties of ores that glow brightly in the dark.


    It also expresses that they came into the night sky as if they were stars. According to Dong-chul, the wear wolf did not come out. Apparently, Eli, who was a little nervous about the Moonlight Cave mission for the first time, was also relaxed.


    "Wait. There''s a trap."


    When Ilwoo raised his hand, people began to stop. Thieves have noticed a trap equipped with a trapeze, a skill they learn as a necessity. Of course, the eyes of the Holy Hun, who is learning the ''Intermediate Trap Wave'', have also seen the appearance of a trap that shines brighter than anywhere else.


    Looking at the familiar handshake to unlock the trap, Seong Hoon was comparing his skills to his daily skills.


    Oh, my God!


    He said with a nod, he poured a special solution into the mechanical device, which was subtly hidden between the stones, and stiffened it as it was.


    "Trap dismantling complete. You can move forward."


    ''Trap unlocking skills are intermediate. The release is moderate, but it doesn''t make any sense to have a lower level of hepatitis, so it must be moderate. That''s amazing.''


    In basic occupations, there are several flagship skills to measure performance. As the prosecutor has swordsmanship, the bandits regard trapping and unlocking as the main skills. Considering that most of the normals are now playing at the lower level, the skill of a middle-class worker was definitely surprising.


    Others don''t know, but Seong Hoon was able to measure his work skills enough.


    ''I''m strong. I have to be careful.''


    I have completed my engagement with this.


    But I can''t see if it''s fun.

 22 0022/0473

    3. The runner.


    From the intermediate level onwards, only the top rankers, or rankers, were at different heights. Rumor has it that there is someone who has proven himself to be superior, but that was just a rumor everywhere. Even Seong-hyun, who thinks he is at the forefront, is now barely intermediate (specialized), and it was hard to think of anyone else in the senior ranks.


    ''No, I think he''s mastering advanced spearing if he''s too strong.''


    I think I''ve been in for quite some time, but the monster hasn''t come out. I could barely find two or three traps. In the front was Ilwoo, behind him Dong-cheol, in the middle was Zinc and Eli, and in the back was Sung-hoon walking in preparation for the situation. It is also important to hold back the front, but monsters can raid in caves like this.


    However, after a peaceful atmosphere, Sung-hoon spoke to Eli.


    "Is Miss Eli a ranker?"


    "I don''t know, but other people say so."


    "That''s great. You must be very strong if you''re a ranker, but if you''re a top-ranker, you get all the real emotion."


    "I can''t compare to them."


    Eli shakes his head at the sound of a top-ranker. If the rankers were strong, the toprankers were truly heavenly and extraterrestrial. The two most representative were the Mage Mirina and the Chang King.


    Mage Mirina was a strong man who single-handedly defeated Moonlight Cave Investigation, a Class C mission, and even though Chang was strong, she was gaining more fame from the power of the Hatefathans he created. Compared to the contenders like that, Ellie is not proud to be a ranker.


    "A. You''re still that rare wizard ranker. Wouldn''t Miss Eli be a top-ranker, if only by wizards?"


    "Well, that''s not it. Thank you for praising me..."


    Eli''s face starts to tingle red as he paints gold face-to-face. I was ashamed to say a few compliments, so I lost my voice. I felt more ashamed than I thought.


    "Hey! Come here! Werewolf!"


    "Here we go!"


    "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    With a low sound, the wear wolf begins to appear in front. I couldn''t say that my body was so big, but I had a feeling that I couldn''t deal with the dense muscles on the ground. When only two of them came out, Seonghun entered the front and fell behind him. Eli and Zinc each tried to load magic and arrows, but were forced to stop moving at the cry of Dongchul.


    "Don''t attack! This will be handled by me and Sung-hoon one by one!"


    I don''t know if I want to waste power uselessly in a place just yet or show off my strength, but Seong Hoon once pulled a longsword and confronted Werewolf. It was the axing of Dongchul that knocked down the confrontation in the middle of a strange static.


    "Bash!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    The axe shines brightly, so I hit the place where Werewolf was. However, Werewolf, who broke the ground and avoided attacks on the fragments that were made, was about to be hit. After exercising great skill, one Werewolf wielded his fingernails, but was forced to resist the longsword stretched out by Sung-hoon.


    "Let''s stick together."


    "Argh!"


    Werewolf''s physical abilities are very high. If you''re careful, you''ll get hit right away. In contrast, however, the monotonous attack pattern and the short rich gave him enough time to respond.


    With exceptional agility, the easiest way to counteract Werewolf attacks and the easiest way to strike with joy was from pole to pole.


    "Eli. Isn''t Sung-hoon a ranker? I''m just playing with one Werewolf."


    "Well, I see."


    "Oh, man."


    Sung-hoon, who was listening to all the conversation while fighting, frowned. I was reluctant to reveal all my skills to others. In the world of The Mission, it was because I didn''t know when my colleagues would hit the back. In addition, everyone had a number of spleen that was not visible to others, or concealed three halves of their skills. Of course, Sung-hoon was concealing five halves of his skills by proportion.


    Normally, it was normal to be adequately equipped with a Wear Wolf to deal roughly without using any skills. However, a newly acquired intermediate examination (specialization) was creating this situation.


    The movement, which was quite rigid, was trimmed as a whole, and the power of the attack, which rose by 10%, had enough power to shake Werewolf''s balance.


    ''I need to be more careful.''


    "Power Step! Bash!"


    Kwajik!


    The moment I thought about it, Dong-cheol finished Werewolf completely. I stretched out my power steps to instantly increase my physical abilities and abandoned Werewolf with a bash. I tried to stop the attack with my fingernails, but the axe that entered perfectly without missing a chance had that much power to disable the defenses.


    Dong-cheol, who looked around for a while, noticed that Sung-hoon was still pushing against Wear Wolf. He was a propagandist, but when Dong-cheol stopped in the back, he collapsed without even using his hands.


    "Well done."


    "Hmph, that''s it. It''s nothing. You''re more than that. What makes you so nervous about Werewolf?"


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. I didn''t learn any active skills."


    "What?"


    In the words of Sung-hoon, everyone was surprised not only by Dong-chul but also by others.


    Skills are divided into two main categories: active and passive. Active is direct and passive is always active. Based on the ratio of active and passive skills in The Mission, the ratio of passive skills was about 3: 7. Most dancers were passive skills that dealt a few percent more damage to the attack than people thought, and Simulation was a passive skill that increased Magic Recovery and Magic Output.


    However, anyone was acquainted with one or two active skills.


    Even the bash, which is the lowest of all active skills in the enterprise, has 30% more damage compared to passive skills such as'' smoothes movement ''and'' gives a certain extra bonus''. But it doesn''t make sense that you didn''t learn any active skills.


    "Hey, does that make sense? I didn''t learn any active skills.."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t acquire active skills because I had a lot of money to spend. At least I have a high level of ability thanks to my performance."


    "Hmm."


    Dong-cheol looks down at Werewolf''s body against Sung-hoon. I''ve seen shallow wounds all over my body, but I haven''t seen any fatal wounds. Definitely lacked a strong one.


    "Hey, you''re just... no. Let''s go first."


    "Sorry."


    Dong-cheol closes his mouth as he lowers his head and follows. If the other user did, he would have beaten Lord Sung-hoon at once, but his abilities were comparable to those of a ranker. Besides, unlike skill-dependent people, basic combat skills were also smooth.


    Dong-cheol, who was sneaking back, lowered his voice and whispered in the ear of zinc.


    "What do you think?"


    Zinc, the archer, would have judged the situation much more objectively than he was when he was nervous about dealing with Werewolf. Zinc, who held back his eyes as if thinking of something, immediately said what he thought.


    "If you look at the instantaneous output, you''re better. But if you look at the average combat ability, he''s better. I can tie up four Werewolfs on my own if I can keep it under control."


    "That''s right."


    There is no decisive one, but it is still useful overall. I thought it would be easy to clear if I entrusted the monsters with Aggro and the rest of the people took care of it one by one.


    Even this level of skill was satisfactory enough. In the battle that followed, the rest showed off their skills.


    "Ice Spear!"


    Two windows of ice the size of an adult''s forearm were made at the same time, piercing Werewolf''s body. The Dagger, which struck the leg as it followed, finished the battle by hitting the arrow neatly with zinc on Werewolf''s stumbling head.


    As he continued his victory about two or three times, Dong-cheol exclaimed as he became a contributor.


    "Great! You don''t have to worry about this. It''s a rush from now on!"


    Needless to say, the group''s morale had already peaked. The group''s skills were excellent, but the senses of Seonghun and Eli''s magic, which moderately controlled the numbers while simultaneously dealing with several Werewolfs, were particularly glowing.

 23 0023/0473

    3. The runner.


    However, because they didn''t see much restraint and wizards anywhere, the people who thought it natural to end a Wear Wolf definitely hit were setting up with Dongchul and Ilwoo, who showed more pronounced action than the two.


    "Wow. You''re amazing, too. May I ask what the Dagger Throwing Rating is?"


    "I''m not asking you that."


    "Sin, sorry. You threw so well, unlike the thief before."


    "... I''m a junior. Instead, I used to practice throwing daggers with hard work."


    "By the way, Dong-cheol. How far are you going to break the mission?"


    "I don''t know. I was just trying to catch 20 and fall in love."


    I could only say twenty Maries, but no one thought so. Werewolf was a strong enough monster.


    "And the reason why the Moonlight Cave Investigation Quest is easy is because it can only be earned in the beginning."


    I do.


    It was mostly true about the Moonlight Cave, although Sung-hoon made a big rumor. If you catch 20 and complete the adventurer condition, 100,000 guilds and five Werewolf hides will come into your hands. Werewolf Leather is a high-quality material used to make Leather Armor. You can make a profit. You can only catch 20 of them in the beginning and get out.


    I''m already catching ten, so I can finish the mission without any problems.


    ''But that''s not what I want.''


    What he really wanted was a few thousand guilds and Werewolf hides. It was more advantageous to do class D missions alone. At least I needed to twist it to the level of hunter difficulty. Even a massacre would have been better.


    "Brother. The composition is quite good.."


    "Don''t do that. Why don''t we just get to the slayer level?"


    "What?"


    "There''s a lot of slaughter difficulty, isn''t there? I need to catch 100 of them and solve the mystery of the Moonlight Cave."


    When Ilwoo suddenly offered to break even to the difficulty of the slayer, Dong-cheol and Zinc had a steamy look. Clearing the mission to the highest level is not that easy. The reason why the Moonlight Cave is known to be easy is because the place where the Wear Wolf came out in earnest had to go into the middle.


    Until then, I felt like the Moonlight Cave was easy enough to complete the mission with just one or two Ware Wolfs. I''ve only been satisfied with the adventurer difficulty and the hunter difficulty on top of it. I''ve only done it once. I didn''t find the job offer attractive.


    "To tell you the truth, when you''re done as an adventurer, if you split it between five people, isn''t that where you are? It''s better to just do a class D mission."


    "So is that, but it''s a little dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think so, though. Apparently, Seong-hoon there is enough to play the role of two warriors and Eli is using powerful magic. I think he can satisfy the slaughter conditions if he is careful enough."


    "Still..."


    Zinc was troubled, but Dongchul tried to reveal his refusal as if he didn''t want to go on an adventure.


    "Let''s make some big money. Besides, it''s the secret of the Moonlight Cave, because it ends when you find the Moonstone at the very heart of the cave."


    "I don''t give up. Why don''t you just go to Hunter''s Difficulty?"


    "Well, let''s do this. Of the slayer rewards, three are lower reinforcement stones, right? I''ll get out of that distribution."


    "Ho."


    "Oh, really?"


    Lower Reinforcement Stone is currently worth about 100,000 guilds each. In other words, when they said that they would fall out of the distribution of the sum of 300,000 guilds, others only liked it with a smile, but Sung-hoon did not give up his words. People do not give up gains so easily. But you''re willing to give up profits?


    "Ilwoo, why are you trying to complete massacre mode so far?"


    "Actually, I''m trying to awaken the first one this time. I''m going to transfer to a higher job because the condition is that I complete a Class C mission with more than three difficulties."


    Awakening in The Mission is possible by carrying out the mission of disembarking from the Temple of the Former. Awakening missions varied by profession, but now thieves could become first-class thieves after the first awakening, so I wanted to awaken them.


    After saying that Awakening was up and giving up the reward, Dong-cheol was forced to break his stubbornness.


    "All right. Then let''s finish slaughter mode. Instead, safety is a top priority. Seong-hoon, you''re as good as you used to be. If Eli wants to be dangerous, don''t save magic and pour out magic. You can relax for a long time."


    "Got it."


    "At least Zinc and I have finished the Moonlight Cave on a slayer''s difficulty, so I think you can find the way easily and make sure you dismantle the trap. Then let''s go!"


    After the meeting, Sung-hoon stared at Il-woo as he got up.


    ''Well, if no one else had told me, I would have told you to go to the level of slaughter difficulty, but here he takes care of it. He awakens first. Is it true?''


    After working hard to see if he knew he was subject to the boundaries, he was still handling his work. Not only did they discover the traps without missing them, but they were also sure of dismantling them and were faithful to their restraints.


    After all, I was able to enter the cave safely without experiencing any other side.


    One of the four Werewolfs had Dong-cheol, two were held by Sung-hoon, and the other one was wounded by Eli and Zinc while the sun was shutting down.


    Kwajik!


    "Khhhhhh!"


    It was not good to show too little support, so once I cut off one Werewolf''s breath with a proper sword and dragged the time against the other, I was able to deal with all the Werewolfs.


    Dong-cheol said while taking a break from Werewolf''s dead body.


    "Next thing you know, there''s a mid-boss in this lunar cave. Does anyone know?"


    "Are you talking about Blackwear Wolf?"


    "Oh! I know that."


    In response to Ilwoo, Dong-cheol felt that there was less need to explain.


    "The next time you dismantle this trap, you''ll have a giant pupil. There are five Werewolves and one Blackweaver. We can deal with five Werewolves, but Blackwerewolves are the problem. He''s pretty strong."


    "How strong are you?"


    "Well, I can''t express it in numbers, and I''ve fought Blackwear Wolf before. I couldn''t stand a minute and almost collapsed. You can just count three Werewolves together."


    "Then I''ll take care of Blackwear Wolf."


    "Huh? Really?"


    Dong-cheol was forced to smile brightly as Sung-hoon stepped out cold. No wonder everyone wants to avoid dangerous fights.


    "I don''t have the skill to take a critical hit, but it doesn''t collapse easily. If you just fire up the black wear wolf, you''ll be able to withstand it."


    "Certainly you don''t have a strong one, so your abilities and skills are excellent. All right. Then you take care of him. Don''t think about winning, just hold back. Okay?"


    "Yes."


    Using the skill generously, I could wipe it out myself, but no one else could tell me about it.


    "What about the other five Werewolfs? What about the other three? You''re not going to be able to fight the three of us?"


    "That solves it with my magic."


    Eli, who was silent, held up his arms for the first time and commented.


    "I will defeat one as soon as I enter the pupil with the most powerful spell I have. Won''t Sung-hoon take over Blackwear Wolf, Dong-chul take over two, and the other two, Zinc Yang and Il-woo?"


    "Oh. Then...."


    If I could reduce one from the start, the fight would certainly be easier.


    When others agreed that there seemed to be enough possibilities, Eli put the staff forward and began memorizing the spell.


    Unlike warriors, wizards are truly powerful. Although your physical abilities are extremely low and it takes a lot of time to memorize spells, a single completed spell is powerful enough to reverse the trend.


    A red azirang begins to rumble in front of Eli, and soon a fist-like flame begins to form. Increasingly, the size of the fire expanded to the size of a child''s head within a few days.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Wait, it''s not over yet."


    "Yes?"


    Eli starts to memorize the spell again, drying out Dong-cheol. The more the spell was repeated, the stronger the heat felt in the fire, and the people nearby stepped back, wiping away the drops of sweat.


    As the heat felt, the Holy Hun looked at Eli with a new look.


    ''Magical Enhancement''? This is real stuff. ''


    Skill that can further enhance magical power already created. Usually, the wizards were satisfied with the magic, but if they learned enough magic enhancements, they could call them rankers.


    This will make it easy to break through the antihorsepower of the Holy Hun who is still in the Lesser Magic Resistance.


    "It''s done. Let''s go."

 24 0024/0473

    3. The runner.


    Eagle Eagle walks to illuminate the burning flame, and soon the space widens. Eli, who pointed the staff forward, finally shouted a starter spell.


    "Fireball!"


    I didn''t think it was funny because it was a gag in a novel or a culinary magic. The heat and speed with which the fireball is holding has a dangerous energy. It was instinctively felt by the werewolves wandering around the pupils.


    I said I would hit the ground as accurately as I could, but the fireball hit the ground with the wind that Werewolf was moving for.


    Phew!


    "Argh!"


    "Knng! Knng!"


    "Damn it! We''re going as planned!"


    However, there was no damage at all. Werewolf with a fire on his fur was rolling around and couldn''t move properly when the zinc gave him an arrow. The finish was a clean prick of Holy Hun.


    Werewolf was nothing like an Orc that couldn''t move properly. Just as he continued his vigor, Sung-hoon, who swung his sword toward Blackwear Wolf, smiled.


    "How many times is this?"


    "Krrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Yes, it''s good to see you too!"


    I started tying him up as I mastered the powerful Blackwear Wolf attack that flew from left to right. He has excellent abilities, but more than that, Sung-hoon has excellent fighting skills. Basic skills will only increase once you have mastered martial arts skills. But there is also a difference between them.


    The one who relies on the skill but doesn''t try properly and swing the sword is weak after learning the intermediate swordsmanship. However, it was natural for a person who had fought more than a dozen lifetimes and repeated his experience and effort to be stronger than a person who had mastered a low-level sword, even if he was still mastering a low-level sword. I was in a position to help, not the state.


    ''Blackwear Wolf is okay now, even one-on-one.''


    Shake your nails with a sword to create a gap and swing the sword. The other arm quickly stopped the attack, but there was a thin wound and blood flowing from the arm. It was the sound of pushing Blackwear Wolf into a frontal battle. It was clearly in Eli''s eyes.


    Eli, who was so powerful and able to memorize magic spells when he was busy playing his part, was able to objectively see the battle of the Holy Spirit. However, I didn''t need to worry about her thinking about dealing with junior boss monsters alone.


    If Sung-hoon had only learned one or two active skills to increase his ATK, or if he had been a little better equipped, the fight would have ended already.


    ''The foundation is solid after being strong by acting.''


    Compared to several rankers he knew, Eli finished the spell, feeling more interested in Sung-hoon who never searched.


    "Binding!"


    Movement of Werewolf stops as he aims for the gap in the workpiece, and an arrow of zinc that does not miss the gap digs into his throat. Of course I didn''t die from it. Werewolf''s leather is sturdy and has no more health. Still, I could turn my attention elsewhere, and if I swing the Dagger around, I''m on a par with Werewolf.


    The battle was flowing in an atmosphere of equality that was not predominant for anyone. However, from the side where Eli was, the balance began to collapse. Werewolf, who had been baptized with elongation magic and arrows, fell like a sand castle with arrows stuck in his eyes, followed immediately by a mouth pierced by an ice sphere.


    "Exactly! Bash!"


    Dong Rail was driving an elongated werewolf in excitement. Two Werewolfs were spared centuries by the power of heavy axes and skills. In particular, most of their nails seem to be broken and the battle is over. Sung-hoon wanted to applaud the party''s extraordinarily powerful skills.


    Individual skills are not bad and the combination is great. As I thought so, Blackwear Wolf dug inside while being cautious for a moment.


    "Kerhung!"


    "Hut?"


    The price of neglect was a crisis of life. Looking at the sword bounced to the side and the Werewolf that was dug to the inside, Sung-hoon stretches out his arms.


    ''Shock.''


    It was now a shock with skill levels approaching S and grades shining from magic. Skill can be used when Skill A or higher is reached without opening your mouth. A second attack breaks out while being struck by a lightning bolt from the hand and unconscious.


    It wasn''t an attack with a sword. By then, he will be sober. Sung-hoon took a step forward and extended his left arm forward to succeed Nexnap.


    "Boom!"


    Blackwear Wolf didn''t know, but unfortunately, Sung-hoon was also acquainted with intermediate fighting skills. Although it was rarely used in practice, it was never negligible because it knew that it would become a litter of spleen in such an urgent situation.


    Then he feeds a soccer kick to the fallen one, adding to the chaos and naturally throwing down the sword, and the one who flinched several times takes his breath away.


    "Don''t rest. Help me out here!"


    "Yes, I''m coming now!"


    Slurp!


    The battle ended surprisingly fresh. When the Holy Hun joined forces, the rest of them were not able to resist much and all of them fell apart. Meanwhile, at the end of the battle, Dong-cheol looked at Sung-hoon with a fresh look.


    Second, I couldn''t believe I caught the junior boss by myself. The gaze of S was also felt by Sung-hoon.


    As usual, it should not be noted like this.


    "Wow, did you catch Blackwear Wolf by yourself?"


    "Oh, yes. It''s not that great."


    "That''s not great! Even my brother Dong-cheol, he''s got to hold it for a while, but he''s not just grabbing it, he''s the first one of us. Are you really not a ranker?"


    "Well, that''s not true. I don''t think this Blackwear Wolf is doing my best."


    "Can''t you do what I do?"


    Sung-hoon, who was looking around for a while, decided to give Eli this stinging look.


    "Yes. The fireball that Miss Eli first blew. That must have hit him indirectly."


    "Me?"


    "Otherwise, how could I have caught him? It was a tremendous power. Even though I didn''t go straight, I can''t believe I left one Werewolf emptied and shocked the junior boss."


    "Is that so? But he didn''t fall off a bit, did he?"


    "No, I was shocked and couldn''t move properly. That gap allowed me to win. It was great magic."


    At first I said, "Is that so? As Sung-hoon continued to insist, his gaze began to change to" definitely ". Obviously Eli''s fireball, which had gone through a magical power boost, had a power they never heard of.


    After all, the maintenance was done by giving Eli a compliment for being great. Sung-hoon took a sigh of relief and thought that he should hide his skills again. Of course, I had no intention of concealing my skills unconditionally. If such a situation were to come, it would reveal its full strength.


    ''But not now.''


    "Aren''t you a little hungry over there?"


    When I told them if they weren''t hungry, people changed their gazes and started nodding marginally. I was definitely a little hungry. If you fight, you''ll be hungry.


    Especially when I tried the slaughter mode unexpectedly, I was forced to collapse even further. But I was targeting the dungeon for a while, so everyone just took it out.


    "I''m a little hungry, but do you have any snacks?"


    "Haha. Actually, I''m the kind of person who enjoys eating food, so I put it in my inventory. Would you like to go for a quick meal here?"


    "You put food ingredients in your inventory? That''s amazing."


    While eating during the mission was not great, it was not just the jerky or bread level that started to take out the pots and bowls, it was like cooking in earnest.


    "Well, it''s a simple soup, but wouldn''t it be better to have bread in a warm soup than just bare bread?"


    "Wow! You''re amazing!"


    "Hey, I''m going to hover over this."


    People started to set things right. There were no complaints about Sung-hoon either. I was hungry, but I ate it myself, so I kept my mouth shut. However, if Ilwoo cooked with his own money, he was welcome.


    Excellent skills and manners. Such a person is rarely hard to find, so everyone''s face smiles.


    "Let''s split the meal in two. Does anyone stand guard with me?"


    As Sung-hoon raised his hand, Eli raised his hand as he immediately followed him.


    "Ouch, what the hell. How long have you two been seeing each other? Argh!"


    "I''m begging you, there is no human. Hoho."


    On the back of his smiling zinc hand was a tendon, and beside him, Dong-cheol could not speak. He twisted his body like a squid. Sung-hoon, who smiled lightly, got up and began to guard a little further away.


    Werewolf have a very good nose.


    If you smelled food, there was a possibility that some Werewolf would come running with the smell. But this is where the junior boss is, and it''s sort of a safe zone, so there''s very little chance of a battle going on.


    "Seong-hoon."


    "Oh, yes."


    Suddenly, Eli calls himself and turns his head, smiling lightly. Eli curled his head as if he was thinking a little.


    "Are you hiding your skills?"

 25 0025/0473

    3. The runner.


    ''Too revealing.''


    "May I ask why you think that is?"


    "That''s because you''re so good at dealing with Blackwear Wolf."


    "Like I said, that''s because Eli magically assisted her. If not��."


    "I saw it."


    "Yes?"


    At this moment, Sung-hoon nodded without knowing what he was talking about.


    "Sung-hoon, I saw a small lightning bolt popping out of your hand.."


    "Oh, that."


    I had to panic, but I didn''t think Sung-hoon was mature enough for Focus Face to collapse. I took out the amulet hanging from my neck in a familiar way and began to persuade myself to eat enough.


    "Thanks to this, a amulet that allows you to use the one-circle magic shock three times a day."


    "Do you have such an item?"


    "Yes, as I can see, the equipment is quite poor, isn''t it? I don''t have any skills. I spent all my money buying this amulet.."


    Of course it was bullshit.


    What Sung-hoon held was a Turk amulet obtained from the Old Sick Orc Hunt. Amulet that increases STR +2 when equipped. Fortunately, Eli was convinced that it was more than that. And this time, Sung-hoon asked without missing the gap that Eli had loosened.


    "Isn''t Eliyang a very powerful wizard, too? What a ranker. Besides, that fireball was really strong."


    "Well, all the other wizards do this."


    "A. All the wizards I saw used only junior magic. Fireball is the best magic in three circles, isn''t it? And at the end of the day, he became more powerful."


    "It''s a skill that I accidentally acquired because it''s a magical enhancement. Don''t put it too far."


    "Is that so? Oh, so how old is Miss Eli?"


    When I asked her all these questions without giving her a break, Eli ended up being buried.


    "Are you 22 years old?"


    "Yes. What about Sung-hoon?"


    "I''m twenty-five. Would you be comfortable talking to each other about this?"


    "I like it. Honestly, I thought it was too hard. I was so tired because we put Mr., Yang and Ms. together. Hehe."


    Eli, speaking with his tongue halfway out, remained at his age. First, Sung-hoon, who thought he had passed on an important topic, began to quietly ask some questions, and Eli was answering them one after the other without any doubt.


    "At first, I was able to learn a lot of magic thanks to the help of others. It was a great party, and it ended up being dissolved."


    "Rare items have been dropped as mission rewards. I had to sell it at that time. I got into a bit of an argument because I had to have it."


    "Oh, I''m working on one four-circle magic. This is a secret, because it was obtained by acting."


    "This staff? Magic senior staff. There is an option to increase Expression Speed and increase Total Magic Volume."


    What is this woman? ''


    Answer the question you asked like a straight-up shotgun without any doubt. No, I didn''t ask you all the questions I didn''t ask, so Sung-hoon was rather embarrassed.


    If I stay like this, I will get to the size of three. Sung-hoon was forced to stop talking urgently.


    "Someone I know introduced me..."


    "Oh, oh, it''s okay. You talk a lot more than you think. I thought it was passive."


    "I''m usually a little talkative. Hehe. I''m a little restless because I''m with people I''ve never seen before."


    "Am I the first person to see this?"


    "Yes? Sung-hoon is no longer with me?"


    "It makes me sound like I''m going to be a big day when I hear someone else."


    "What''s the big day?"


    As he rolled his head around and looked at Eli, who was more difficult to deal with than those who approached him, Sung-hoon retreated with a look of tiredness. There were two types of sexual harassment against women who survived The Mission several times.


    Strong and flowering snakes.


    The strong are those who are so skilled and proud. Marker Mirina, known to be particularly strong among top-rankers, was a prime example of this. Mirina is strong and adequately skilled. They are not pushed when compared to male users.


    The second is a flower snake.


    He was a woman and a weakling, holding one or two men together and begging. The most typical example is Lee So-yeon, who was caught by Chang Wang Kang-hyun. I don''t know how she did it, but coercion was so passive that if she died, she could be caught to death.


    Even if it wasn''t for her, there were many women who caught a few men and ate in the city.


    ''But I''ve never seen one like him before.''


    In his original twenty-five years, Seonghun, who had never been with a woman, was an executive officer of the great Mother-solo unit. But when Eli, who could be called a beauty, kept asking about these things, he was forced to hesitate without knowing how to deal with them.


    I couldn''t be as cold as when I was treating the bastards, so I was just halfway in a panic and brought out a headline about it, and Eli was listening to the story of Sung-hoon as if it were interesting.


    "I mean..."


    "Sung-hoon! We all ate! Come and eat!"


    "Ha, ha, ha. Unfortunately, I''m calling from over there. Let''s talk about this and have dinner."


    "Yes? Can''t we talk while eating?"


    ''This is a nightmare.''


    Eli, who approached with a smile in good faith, could be said to be the ultimate attribute of good, but the approach was not appreciated by Sung-hoon, who could be said to be the attribute of evil. After spreading great vegetable soup and making it outdoors, Seong-hoon handed it to Eli. He took barley bread, dipped it in soup, and swallowed it as it was.


    Compared to the food made by Seonghun, who is already cooking ''Lesser Cooking'', it was not enough, but it could still be a satisfying diet in Hu Jin''s car.


    [I am detecting that Intermediate Reading Technique is poisoned.]


    [Poison rating is'' Intermediate '','' Persistent ''and'' Decreased HP '']


    Not until there''s an offensive message. Meanwhile, Eli, staring at the Holy Spirit with the bread in his mouth, panicked and approached the Holy Spirit.


    "What''s wrong with you? Doesn''t it taste good?"


    "Well, that''s not it. It tastes good, but I''m choking for a second."


    "Have some water. Don''t eat so fast when you''re hungry."


    "Thank you."


    Gulp.


    I handed over the bread and gave Ellie a little talk and the same thing, but my head was spinning around in Sung-hoon''s. The world was like a game, but different from the game. For example, anyone who has a condition, whether it''s poison or curse or fatigue, thinks it will appear in the status window. However, the means of deceiving such a system depended as much on skill.


    If one learns alchemy, one who is addicted will not notice anything unless one learns the appropriate skills to respond to it. Of course, those who knew this fact were a minority in total, but to a certain extent known.


    Don''t you enjoy using dragon reading even if you''re alone right now?


    ''Of course, they''re not both beaten iron and zinc. Did he write the numbers?''


    Once the question arises, I bite my tail and ask a question.


    ''How many if you used poison?''


    ''I don''t care if it''s a deadly poison. If it''s persistent, it won''t affect you for a while.''


    ''At the rate of progress of this group, perhaps by the time you enter the boss'' room? ''


    ''To get spoils and get spoils?''


    The first death has no penalty except for a low stat and a temporary lethargy. However, the moment of his second death, he disappears from the world of The Mission forever, dropping all the objects and guilds he had in his place.


    There was, of course, a presumption that there would be a purpose other than aiming for loot. However, the assumption was still unclear, so I focused on targeting the loot once.


    "Sung-hoon. Would you like some more bread?"


    "What kind of pig do I look like? All right? Eat up."


    After spreading another ladle of poisoned soup and pouring it into Eli''s bowl, Sung-hoon secretly took the antidote out of the inventory and immediately came up with a message: [Decoded,]. After removing the spear as simply as opening the base dog, Sung-hoon began to wipe the blood on Werewolf''s skin with a sword, and shortly after, Eli got up from his place after eating.


    "Come on, let''s go if you all have a good meal. I caught about 80 of them right now, and I''m done with just a little more. Let''s all be a little more vigorous!"


    Everyone began to follow the back of the day after completing their expressions in their own way. And as he followed him, Sung-hoon lifted his tail.


    ''It doesn''t matter anyway. I would have poisoned you if you had stayed put.''


    Views and referrals can go up, but I''m glad the comments are up. [Chuckles]

 26 0026/0473

    3. The runner.


    I do.


    It was irrelevant anyway. Even if Ilwoo hadn''t used his hands, he would have asked you to eat a snack before entering the boss room for a good reason.


    If there is a difference, it is the persistence poison used by Ilwoo and the immediate efficacy poison used by Seongfu. After that, it was easy to get rid of a few Werewolfs and soon there were two cleavage paths.


    Dong-cheol, who had already noticed the difficulty of a massacre once, pointed to the right.


    "Let''s go right. I''m tired if I go left."


    "Why? More monsters on the left?"


    Dong-cheol started explaining with excitement as he asked polite questions.


    "Heh heh. I''ll explain it to you once, so listen carefully. There are no monsters on the left, but there are a lot of traps. And the road is very complicated. You went there last time and did a lot of it, didn''t you?"


    "If I hadn''t accidentally found my way back then, I''d have wiped it out. I told you to thank me for my shooting skills."


    "Hmm. Zinc, as I said. The only way to the right is through the Werewolf herd. The only thing that comes out is two or three of them, so you can deal with them. And if you deal with the Awakening Moonwolf in the last boss room, that''s it."


    "Then let''s go! I wonder what that door looks like!"


    As Ellie jumps to the forefront, others start to follow behind her with a smile that she has no choice. It was all a precautionary situation.


    With this power, I was able to complete the Moonlight Cave mission easily. Everyone was starting to move with determination, and in the meantime, only Sung-hoon sneaked back a step and raised his mouth tail.


    Tuck.


    As I lightly raised my arm and hit one area of the wall, I immediately began to feel a light vibration.


    No one knew about this trap. It''s a little hidden, but if you''re a serious trapper, you''ll notice. But even though I realized about this trap, most of them said, "Do you really need to dismantle it? ''I will curl my head. Because it was just a trap to block the passage.


    How it works if you have to touch a special device on the wall as well. It''s very difficult to dismantle, so I''ll just ignore it, but Sung-hoon touched the trigger point accurately and eventually the trap worked.


    Grrrrrrrrrrr!


    "Everybody run!"


    "What, what?!"


    "Run! I''m being crushed!"


    With the cry of the Holy Hun, people began to run like crazy. However, if the ceiling began to come down, everyone would be forced to panic. When you see a movie like Indiana Jones, you see it with a smile, but you can''t cut it without actually running. Unlike the four who were forced to run towards the front because they entered somewhat, Sung-hoon, who was right near the crossroads in the first place, was perfectly able to escape the trap by taking a few steps back.


    This trap was also accidentally discovered by Sung-hoon.


    One of the warp wolves fled the cavity before. Naturally, Sung-hoon chased after Wolf when he died, and he fled all the way to this cleavage to activate this trap and disappear beyond the cave. Of course, he went to the left way and gave a warm blessing to Sung-hoon, who cut off the boss, to find him later and follow his colleagues.


    Kung!


    Perfectly activated trap. Now it is impossible to come and go this way. You''ll only have to take heavy equipment and drill a hole in the wall to penetrate it.


    "Argh! I was tired of acting so I wouldn''t have to. That''s great. I would have gone with you as usual, but..."


    I had to poison him, so I needed to go in with him until I entered the boss'' room. However, things are different now. If you poisoned him because he liked it, he would probably use some water. The hunter already satisfies the conditions and chooses to redeem the mission anyway. To get out, you need to catch 100 Werewolves and catch Moonwolves to check Moonstones.


    If so, the group will be safe until at least the boss is dealt with. If you are confident in the place, it is likely that you will reveal your skills that you like but dislike. Even if he is not the one who has already lost his life once and is killed, he will remember his skills by looking at his face.


    Unh, unh.


    Seeing the wall shake slightly, I felt like I was trying to break the wall beyond. Either that or Sung-hoon shrugged his shoulders and began to walk to the left. It was a path full of traps, but it had nothing to do with Sung-hoon. He had already grasped the Moonlight Cave perfectly.


    The map inside was 100% complete with a combination of the left and right roads, and 120% of the lunar caves were known not only for the boss room, but also for the secret room. The location of monsters or traps changes slightly with each mission, but the overall structure does not change.


    "So let''s take out the familiar tools."


    Set a trap dismantling set that only thieves use and hold a small hammer in their left hand. Sung-hoon''s Trap Unleashing Skill is an intermediate skill. Hepatic skills are also intermediate. Although it seemed normal in the eyes of others, Seongfu saw a slight luminosity or protrusion at certain intervals.


    Lower the hammer and carefully break one side of the wall and shove a piece of wood between the exposed mechanisms. The trap with the arrows popping out of it has been completely nullified. Its speed and handfulness were not comparable to daylight.


    Every time I invalidated a trap, Sung-hoon felt a sense of excitement.


    If Sung-hoon hadn''t invested in a variety of guilds so far, he would have been able to learn advanced swordsmanship. However, instead of running out on one path, he decided to take a variety of paths, and whenever his abilities were needed, he felt the excitement.


    "I like munchkins that chew on their own, but I like the versatility of all situations."


    Even if he falls, the group will be able to enter the boss'' room safely. All you have to do is deal with five groups. Sung-hoon urged me to take a step, thinking that I would be able to arrive soon.

 27 0027/0473

    4. I am the one


    "Everybody run!"


    "What, what?!"


    "Run! I''m being crushed!"


    As the ceiling began to descend with the cry of the Holy Hun, people began to rush forward like crazy. The speed at which the ceiling descended was never slow. If you walk at ease, you will become a Ratposin, and you will not die. Fortunately, the range of descent itself was not much. As we reached the safe zone, everyone hesitated to take a sigh of relief.


    "What the fuck? Was there a trap here?"


    "Well, who is that? This is the second time we''ve been here, so there may be a trap that hasn''t been activated."


    "Hey, Ilwoo. Didn''t you see the trap?"


    "Mo, I didn''t see it. There are traps like this."


    The worker said it was embarrassing. I didn''t really know there was such a trap here, even though I''ve been to this lunar cave five times now. This dungeon was a few times more surprising than the others because they thought the inside knew it like a house room.


    "Seong-hoon doesn''t have a brother!"


    "What?"


    "Can''t you get out of there?!"


    Eli''s cries forced everyone else to gather near the wall that came down and be proud. Something to discover? Working around, he shakes his head and says to infiltrate.


    "It appears to be a one-time trap. It seems impossible to raise this wall again. I''m sorry."


    "Hey! Are you kidding me? If you say you''re sorry for killing your colleague, do you think it''s over?"


    Kang! Kang!


    Dong-cheol, who lifted the axe, used the bash to start banging on the wall. However, there were only a few traces of how hard the wall was, and when I saw the axe sinking like this, I was forced to retreat.


    "Oh, my brother''s dead, isn''t he? Right?"


    I don''t know when I got close enough to call him "my brother," but Zinc hurriedly approached Ellie''s sigh and began to rub her shoulders.


    "Don''t worry. It was Sung-hoon who told me that the trap was activated first. The AGI is the highest of these, but of course it was the first one to avoid it."


    "Well, what I don''t see here..."


    "Probably stepped back without getting out like us. I''m sure he didn''t die from being trapped this much. So you put the axe down, too."


    "Thank God."


    Eli breathes heavily in a plausible zinc voice and calms down, and Dong-cheol becomes an angry face. It was definitely Sung-hoon who noticed the trap the first time, but he couldn''t die. Probably fell behind the cleft.


    "Then you can come to Sung-hoon''s left and meet him in the boss'' room?"


    "That''s not gonna happen. I heard you''re a warrior, but your left path must be full of traps. You should see that you''re standing still."


    "Is that so?"


    "I guess that makes sense to me. I said the left side is trapped, but if I try to get into it a few times, I''ll just have to wait there."


    "Tsk. I can''t help it. One person is a little anxious, but there''s only so much left. Especially since the boss is quite powerful, but he''s coming out on his own, so you''ll be able to catch him with this configuration. Then let''s go."


    At least I was lucky I didn''t go to the worst. If more than one split had happened, it would have been in a very difficult situation. Dong-chul, who looked into the mission window, confirmed that there were 20 Werewolfs left and grabbed the axe.


    "Change the composition a little. Me and Ilwoo will be head-on, so focus on deterrence and long-range attacks."


    "Do you think it''s possible that Sung-hoon is missing?"


    "It''s possible. You only have 20 left. If you proceed gradually, you can break enough even if it takes some time."


    Dong-cheol''s words were not wrong. Even if one Sung-hoon fell, Dong-cheol could handle two by himself, and if the other three were properly connected, he could handle the rest. Especially at this time, it was Eli who shined the light.


    I didn''t use powerful magic like Fireball, but I used various magic to deal with monsters with certainty. Until now, Ellie had not been very active because she didn''t have anything to do with it, and she was definitely showing her talent now that Sung-hoon was gone.


    "Power Step!"


    Clear! Clear!


    Using his momentary strength, he pushes Werewolf and smashes the jaw of the approaching one with an axe. He stumbles unconsciously and starts to retreat. A single arrow pierces Werewolf''s head without missing the opportunity.


    Powershot, the most popular skill the archer can learn, has gained its power. When one fell, the fight ended overwhelmingly.


    "One way or another, it''s too hard for one to fall in love."


    "Hang in there. It''s the boss'' room soon. Bring out the Zinc Arrow with a good one."


    "Chet. This is expensive."


    It is the bows and arrows that determine the archer''s attack. So far, zinc with stones, bones and copper arrows belonging to the lowest or lowest level has taken out steel arrows with a big heart. But now that I left only the boss, this was better than saving him for nothing and having the worst.


    I was resting as much as I could with my Eastern Railway outfit, and the worker was pulling up his senses by turning the dagger over his hand. Meanwhile, Eli flies a big one from the start and memorizes the spell to begin with.


    Bloop!


    "All right, let''s throw a fireball first and get started."


    "All right. Let''s go when we''re ready. Seong-hoon thinks he''s resting on his own by now, so the heat is spreading in him."


    "Would you like me to buy you dinner?" "


    "Because of what happened to me, I''ll buy Bob."


    Dong-cheol nodded as he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes. Be careful not to do this next time. You got it?"


    "Yes."


    In the first place, it was difficult to break the difficulty of the slayer, and he didn''t find any traps, so he needed to be somewhat cautious. Still, as the attack seems to be over, Dong-cheol begins to walk forward, and Eli shoots the fireball forward after completing the reinforcement.


    Phew!


    A fireball flying in a curve hits a crooked creature at the end of the cavity. At the same time, a message appeared in front of everyone''s eyes as the flame was strong enough to feel the heat of the moment.


    [Moonlight Cave Boss'' Awakening Moonwolf ''appears]


    [Decreases all abilities by 10% due to strong roar of Moonwolf]


    As the peer effect decreased, the body suddenly began to weigh heavily. Moonwolf, who ran through the smoke, seemed to be overwhelmed soon, but Moonwolf was forced to stop the attack by grinding his teeth as Zinc began to fire at the rear.


    "Ilwoo! You don''t just blow daggers from afar, you stick around! Zinc! Don''t you two stand still and make me lose my mind!"


    "Yes, old school!"


    When Dong-cheol shouted, people began to move in panic. It didn''t look good on the outside, but surprisingly, Dong-cheol had the qualities of a leader. Though it was a little uncomfortable, attitudes and words were hard, it wasn''t just talking in the back, but standing in front and being honest, so I couldn''t follow.


    Moonwolf''s body was not so different from that of an adult man. However, the power emanating from that body was so hard for Dong-cheol, a powered warrior, to reach easily.


    "Ilwoo! Get down!"


    Zinc blown arrows are stuck on Moonwolf''s shoulders and a small flame hits it. But Moonwolf''s defenses were enormous. The arrow was slightly stuck in the skin and moved violently, so it fell out and rolled off the floor. The hair that was shining beautifully in silver did not even grind on fire, even if it had special power.


    At least I couldn''t do enough damage unless I saw the fire that first exploded.


    Cheer up!


    "Chet, you''re so dirty. Is this the body of a creature? ''


    Even though I hit the axe with all my power, I only stuck my arm at the depth of a finger. However, Moonwolf, who was about to rush towards Zinc to see if there was no damage, began to run to himself with his face bent.


    "Power Step! Bash!"


    If you use even a bash in the power step, you can instantly face Moonwolf on par with it. It was Dongchul who pushed back a little every time he hit it, but now he is rather overwhelmed with Moonwolf as a station.


    "Bash! Bash! Bash!"


    "Khhhh!"


    Realizing that this was an opportunity between the axe and the nail, Zinc and Eli each began to prepare the best skills they could. At the end of the arrow, the white light began to fade, and around Eli came up three ice shells.

 28 0028/0473

    4. I am the one


    Fireball was certainly a powerful magic, but there was a disadvantage that the people around it were swept away. Now the ice lance was much more effective. Zinc, who was focusing his mind on pulling out his maximum power, felt something strange.


    ''Tired?''


    Dong-cheol''s stamina knows him well. A type that invested heavily in strength and fitness. I may have had some fatigue left in the long battle, but I gave him enough rest before entering the boss room. But how long have you been fighting?


    I thought I''d be able to tie him up for at least a minute, but I''ve been caught with slow movements and rough breathing.


    It didn''t make sense to write Bash and PowerStep in a row. Zinc, who had thought about it, thought the bow felt much heavier than usual. His arms trembled marginally as he grabbed the protest and seemed to stretch as if he had drowned and come out. If it wasn''t for the battlefield, it would have fallen to the ground and rested.


    Zinc, which had bitten his tongue and inflicted stimuli, could barely put up a protest.


    "Powershot!"


    Kwajik!


    A powershot with the power to pierce Werewolf''s head in a single breath unfortunately did not work perfectly for Moonwolf. But it didn''t just work. Perfect penetration of the thighs allowed for instant manoeuvrability. And Eli''s magic straightened out without missing the gap.


    "Ice Spear!"


    The three Ice Spears, which were finished with a magic boost, flew toward Moonwolf in an instant. The first two feet were crushed as soon as they touched the powerful forefoot, but the remaining one hit the right thigh with an arrow and was able to knock him down perfectly.


    "Knng! Knng!"


    "Huff, huff! Now die!"


    As he swings his axe as if he were chopping against Moonwolf on his knees, he rolls over and starts avoiding the attack. However, victory and defeat were already divided. He who has lost his manoeuvrability will now be able to catch enough arrows and magic in the distance. Though somewhat anxious, Zinc was reassured that he had completed the mission safely. He grabbed the trembling arms of the wealthy and pulled out an arrow again.


    The final blow seemed reassuring.


    The moment I thought about it, Ellie, who was behind me, collapsed forward.


    "What?!"


    You mean the enemy showed up in the back? Then it''s not time to spare. Zinc, who pointed the demonstration at Moonwolf, was forced to curl his head at the sight of nothing at the moment. However, at that moment I felt strong pain in the side.


    "Hey, Ilwoo."


    "You should return the knife after it was stabbed, but if it''s too irritating, you should be satisfied with it."


    I wanted to talk, but I didn''t speak properly as if I had something on my neck. The reason was one. It felt really weird. The pain felt vivid, and the mind was turning into a dreamy state that seemed to have just woken up from sleep. I didn''t even know why I was doing this. After all, the zinc that was slamming its mouth like a carp closed its eyes.


    "Damn it. I took a decade in case I didn''t catch it."


    Dong-cheol started tying Moonwolf with skill, and naturally stepped back and pulled out the dagger with a nasty smile. Eli and Zinc are down, but they''re not very risky. I was just poisoned and unconscious. The poison of the battle will overlap with the poison of the battle fatigue and decrease the HP of the prefed, and you will not be able to regain consciousness against the poisoned dagger again.


    Maybe it''ll take a day to wake up.


    ''So let''s wrap it up.''


    Dong-cheol seemed to be able to kill Moonwolf in no time.


    One arm flew and severely injured his leg. He was elongated to see where the pressure had been until now, and Dongchul was chasing after Moonwolf with excitement. If you leave it like this, Moonwolf will die in the hands of Dongchul.


    ''It''s good to imagine each other, but unfortunately Moonwolf has to win here.''


    The worker who took out the throwing dagger threw the dagger in a very comfortable position. And the dagger hits the thighs of the bronze iron.


    Cheer up!


    "Argh!"


    Under unexpected circumstances, Dongchul, who was attacked unexpectedly, collapsed like a castle.


    "What, what! You son of a bitch!"


    "That''s right. I''ve felt it since I first met you, but it''s too much to say. Don''t you think?"


    "Madman! How dare you betray me! You son of a bitch!"


    Betrayal was not so rare.


    Especially if huge profits are guaranteed, it was a reflection of everyday betrayal by a colleague who only recently met with betrayal, even between family and close friends. However, there are 2 more lives in the mission. What if you betrayed him and killed him and had a grudge against him with one life left?


    That is literally the worst thing. As it is said that you forget grace but do not forget resentment, the consequences of betrayal are not a joke. So betrayal wasn''t uncommon, but it wasn''t something I could see so often. Especially if you''re fighting with a profit in front of your eyes, or if you''re running away with a guild or something, taking your life doesn''t even mean you have a really dizzy heart.


    "You, you bastard! When I get back from the village, I''ll do whatever it takes to find it. Find it and kill it. You son of a bitch!"


    "Well, can you find me? And bluffing isn''t good."


    "What nonsense!"


    "You think this is your last life? Don''t you think?"


    At this moment, cold sweats poured down from Dong-cheol''s back.


    "What, what? How the hell did you know? ''


    "I know everything. Park Dong-cheol, you only have one life left. If you die here, you won''t have a chance of revenge anymore."


    "Now, wait. Who told you that? Huh?"


    "No? I didn''t tell you to do it at all. I was just investigating you for something personal."


    "Krrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    Moon Wolf, who lost an arm, came crawling towards him, and his heart seemed to pop out of his mouth. I tried to step back in a hurry, but when the dagger thrown by the worker hits the leg, I stumbled back.


    "The warrior has a high stamina and doesn''t listen very well to poison. It''s annoying."


    "Now, wait! If you don''t have a grudge against me, please just take care of me once! If you go back to the city, I''ll give you everything I''ve collected!"


    "Is that really necessary? If you die here, everything will tremble."


    "No! There''s something hidden in the city! If you kill me, you won''t get it! Please!"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe that. I beg you to die."


    I can''t die in vain in this place. No, even if he died, Zinc had to live.


    Dong-chul loved zinc more than anyone.


    "Joe, good. Then I don''t care if I die, so spare Zinc alone. Please, Zinc has one life left, unlike me. If I kill you, there is no profit for you. You can take all the rewards. Please, just zinc.."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do you any favors. The jewelry you guys are shaking up or the mission rewards are all just incidental income anyway."


    Kwajik!


    Finally, Moonwolf''s approaching teeth began to bite Dongchul''s neck.


    ''Yes. What I''m after is not a jewel.''


    I am not a ranker, and I cannot buy a ranker''s equipment even if all of these artifacts are combined. Well, I don''t know any other girl over there named Eli. It was one of the reasons he did this.


    Catch Moonwolf and touch the Moonstone at the end of the cave to complete the mission. Normally people would be satisfied here and return to work, but they could notice the peculiarities in this moonstone.


    Unknown language engraved on the Moonstone. Others thought it wouldn''t mean much there and didn''t care much. But work was different. Ilwoo didn''t want to be a bandit who only learned a few combat skills.


    Of course, the skills involved in trapping ranged from dagger skills to deductive and linguistic skills. Lower linguistic skills also succeeded in interpreting some of the phrases written on the Moon Stone. It''s roughly like the history of the Werewolf, and the writing at the end of it caught my attention.


    [... I will lose my intelligence... and sleep. As the last successor... of the clan... you will receive a treasure... to raise the clan... as a sacrifice...]


    Perfect interpretation was not possible, so it was only a conspicuous level of interpretation, but that was enough.


    Among the werewolves present here, there is only Moonwolf, who can be called the last successor. It''s "Awakening Moonwolf." In other words, this phrase is interpreted to mean that three people are sacrificed to complete his awakening.


    If we interpret it that far, the rest were four thousand.


    Isn''t that supposed to mean Moonwolf gets the treasure when he finishes his awakening completely?


    "Krrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    When I ate a man, I started laughing at Moonwolf as if he had regained some power and kicked at Moonwolf who was shining a terrible glow. If this guy were normal, he wouldn''t be able to act this relaxed.


    However, now that one arm had already been cut off and the right thigh had become a mop, he was like his own food. However, I couldn''t be too careful, so the worker who stabbed the poisoned beast started dragging him around with the rope taken from the inventory around his neck.


    "Come on, don''t be mad. Calm down. Still no food? You need two more, right?"


    "You betray me, too."


    Suddenly, I had to be surprised to work on the voice I heard. They were approaching with a bold expression from the opposite side of the hallway.


    "Hmph, why don''t you stop saying you knew? He''s gonna die anyway."


    "Me? Why would I die on you?"


    "Hmph. Stupid."


    The worker who built an aide to a fool who doesn''t even know he''s poisoned, pulls out a dagger. By now, the poison will start to work on his body. If you just hang out a few times, you''ll get tired of the grass and fall.


    However, this time, I was forced to be surprised by the words of the Holy Spirit.


    "Where do you want to kill me? Wouldn''t three offerings be enough?"

 29 0029/0473

    4. I am the one


    "How did you... how did you..."


    The Moonlight Cave Investigation is one of the most widely known Class C missions and it is quite a mission for those who do it. This means that it is a dungeon that has already been completely attacked. That''s why people end their mission in genocide mode.


    Sometimes someone tried to decipher the texts written on this moonstone, but there was no guild left, and linguistics was really a non-mainstream skill, so no one could learn it. At least he interpreted himself as a lesser linguist. How does he know?


    "It''s nothing. I was just getting used to linguistics."


    ''I''m getting to the intermediate level.''


    "I never thought a warrior would have mastered linguistic skills. Don''t you have any money left?"


    "You know that literally applies to you, right? And now''s not the time to talk about that. Huh?"


    Slurp.


    As Seong Hun, who drew his sword, began to approach, Ilwoo grinded his teeth and kicked Moonwolf. But the boss already had a lot of bleeding, and he just grumbled like he was out of his mind when he was poisoned, and he pulled a long estoc from his inventory with complete confidence.


    With a sword that could not be easily seen, the worker smiles, revealing his teeth.


    "Now I''ve said something strange. Your movements must have been rankers."


    "You don''t have a dagger, so I guess there''s one thing you can hide."


    "Yes. There''s one thing I''ve been hiding. I can deal with something like you right away."


    "Well, isn''t that too arrogant?"


    He quietly pulls his sword back and starts to rush forward. Suddenly, when he decided to defend himself for a while, Sung-hoon wanted to go to the Revolution with his hands tied to his waist, and immediately saw the dagger fly. There is very little chance that a dagger thrown while running with a sword in one hand will hit you.


    At least it wasn''t a trick to throw a dagger at a lower level. However, at least enough roles were being played to blur the posture, and Ilwoo also aimed and threw it in the first place.


    Grab it!


    "Watch!"


    "Urban?"


    Seong Hun, who was slightly underestimated by the trajectory of the exploding sword, was surprised and could barely avoid stabbing him by twisting his head. The attack that had just begun was quick enough to avoid Sung-hoon, who specialized in agility.


    "Damn it! If you hit me once, I''ll tell you where!"


    "If you hit me, I''ll give you a fair shot. What do you think?"


    "That''s good. Then I''ll stab you first!"


    I''ve never seen a black sword held by a worker, but it seems to be a stabbing sword. The sword method that was unfolding also seemed to be specialized in stabbing, but the speed and power emanating from the moment seemed to be unauthorized, not passive. Of course, Sung-hoon was not mature enough to be beaten.


    Sung-hoon is a thief who works in extreme fighting accidents. If you fight head-on, it is unlikely that Ilwoo will win. It was also due to the unexpected strength of the workforce and because Sung-hoon is still not using his skills at all.


    ''What should I do if it does?''


    It wasn''t that hard to deal with, but I was wondering how to deal with it. If you only have one life, you can deal with him by revealing all his abilities without hesitation here.


    However, if there are two lives, it seems a little awkward when he is resurrected. I didn''t think it would end with a sword, so Seong Hoon grabbed the sword and slightly twisted his body.


    ''Voluntary steps.''


    The movement of the volunteer steps is always the best. Between the trajectories of the sword, which seemed difficult to make a gap, the bow began to look like a lie. The moment I pulled back to stab and retrieve the sword, the body of Seonghun advanced forward.


    Puck!


    "Argh!"


    As his chest hit his shoulder, the worker panicked and tried to swing his sword to the left and right to spread the distance. The movement just now was a tremendous one to tell us what it meant to have different dimensions, even if we didn''t know much about martial arts. I didn''t despair of working when I saw Sung-hoon approaching while avoiding the sword like a mirage.


    ''Just a little longer. Just a little longer.''


    The poison will work. Then victory comes back to itself. In fact, I started casting my skills by squeezing all the stamina and magic that I work with. I moved relentlessly and breathed quickly, but I was able to create a confrontation with Sung-hoon as well, making sure it worked.


    I threw a dagger that was unlikely to be struck and looked at Sung-hoon with a slightly wider head.


    "Hook, hook."


    ''Tired!''


    I pulled my sword backwards with a shaky arm and a smile that seemed to be slower than I had just seen.


    "Well, what is it? All of a sudden... health."


    "Huhu, you idiot. Is that how you don''t get your head around? I was quite surprised. I thought you were the only one with abilities, but you''re not kidding me, are you? If you do well, you''ll get into the ranks of real rankers."


    "Wait a minute! I mean, I was wrong! Save your life!"


    "There was a guy who said that earlier. I''ll send you to his side, so smile. If you take any more time, I think he''s going to die. Let''s get this over with. Huh?"


    "Please...."


    The sword slowly starts to descend, as the power gradually decreases.


    "You said I was on top of a runner, right? If you have one more life left, remember this."


    After confirming that the tip of the sword came down to the ground, the worker stabbed the sword with all his might.


    "Watch out!"


    As much as the instantaneous attack, a striking force with more prowess than the warrior''s attack began to shoot at Sung-hoon''s chest. That''s the end of it. I''m a little nervous about what I thought. And at that moment, the body of Seonghun began to move.


    It was a wheel. As if dancing, my body began to spin gently. He grazed his shoulders and cleaved the void. And before he even said anything, he had a sword that was swung around his neck.


    "Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    The Mission''s world is now only in its third month. There are people who have been doing martial arts since they were on Earth, talented people, people who have come here and suffered a lot.


    For today''s players, any airborne move was like a scam.


    "Of course you''re the one running, and I''m the one, right?"


    Working in the voice of the Holy Spirit coming from the ear, I tried to move somehow, but in the first place, there was a group of people who asked me to survive alone at the point where the sword was dug close to half the neck. He did not die because he had superior abilities than the average person, but severe pain and shortness of breath came and fell into shock.


    "Oops, oops. You can''t die yet. Huh?"


    As Ilwoo did, Sung-hoon grabbed his throat and began to drag him somewhere.


    Tuck!


    "Enjoy. Stupid."


    "Krrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Hmm. I feel bad every time I see a scene like this. Gross."


    I didn''t think he was the one who threw people out to feed them, but Sung-hoon really didn''t want to see this scene. Of course, only the people who threw food at Moonwolf are two digits tall, so it doesn''t change what they say now.


    Meanwhile, when the neckline was torn off and judged dead, the body of the worker began to glow brightly and disappear.


    ''Oops. This must have been my first life.''


    Items and guilds were rolling at the place where Dong-cheol died, but nothing fell at the place where Il-woo died. With a bitter expression, Sung-hoon began to stare at Eli and Zinc, who fell behind him.


    Here I need one more offering to Moonwolf. In fact, Sung-hoon was originally thinking of throwing one person as an offering and killing the other himself. Using useless recognition makes backprocessing difficult.


    However, Sung-hoon decided to spare one. And one was Eli.


    "We need to establish a connection."


    The mission is no longer enough to be accomplished alone. Few top-rankers, such as the Mage Mirina, crave difficult missions on their own, but others base their party play.


    Even if you see the power of Chang King right now, why don''t you organize and lead what is called the Royal Guard? If there are many who know, it is better, and if he is strong, it is better.


    In particular, Eli is a powerful wizard who has never seen the Holy Spirit several times. Connecting with a wizard like this wasn''t such an easy opportunity. Fortunately, the two were unconscious as to whether they were stunned. This makes it easier to look around.


    4-4-4

 30 0030/0473

    4. I am the one


    Seems to be fainted by decreased stamina and addiction. After deciding that he didn''t need to wake him up right away, Eli moved the zinc away a little bit and took the door to the side of the door.


    ''This woman is my first life, too.''


    Both iron and zinc are the first lives.


    I had an irreversible nightmare with Ilwoo. No further dialogue or compromise will be possible at a time when one''s life was taken in the first place. However, Zinc was unaware of his existence. In the first place, it was he who fed the poison and betrayed him, but I was left alone behind by the group, so I might see him as the same victim the next time I meet him.


    ''That''s a relief.''


    [''Awakening Moonwolf'' changes to ''Awakening Moonwolf'']


    [The strong roar of the doorf envelops the whole body, but the strong will drives away the roar]


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    One and a half times bigger than Awakening War, and the energy emanating from the sharp teeth fell into fear, creating a feeling of pressure that could not even move. Unfortunately, he was not in perfect condition. One arm has already been cut off by Dong-cheol''s work and one leg has not changed.


    Still, the boss finished evolving, but he was weaker than the worker. If your health is already reduced to a large width and you don''t have a single body area, you can treat it in a flash. In the end, Moonwolf lost his life in vain by the Holy Hun, who used magic generously without being rewarded for being as strong as possible.


    Now you can complete the mission by touching the Moon Stone. However, Sung-hoon buried the blood of the fallen Moonwolf in the palm of his hand and began rubbing it against the moonstone. Then something amazing began to happen.


    Very, very positive!


    The Moon Stone, which can only be 5 meters high, slowly began to split into two. And what appeared in the space behind the moon stone was that there was no corner that resembled the treasure that Ilwoo had been expecting. There were stone tubes lying on both sides, the number approaching fifty.


    "There''s no treasure in here. Stupid."


    In fact, Seong-hoon, who was also acquainted with junior linguistics when he first surveyed the cave this month, was mistaken as Il-woo. One way or another, I thought I would get this act and create a situation where the party could be annihilated. I sacrificed three people and woke Moonwolf up. Then he barely defeated Moonwolf, and as far as this place was concerned, there was no treasure to be expected, and he was forced to make a stupid look at the stone he found.


    It was the wear wolf that fell into the lyrics.


    At first, the report was really outrageous. If he wanted to miss something, he searched as hard as he could, but eventually found nothing but fifty Werewolves. Unfortunately, Sung-hoon collected something worth money, such as hearts and teeth. Then I learned intermediate linguistics, found the Moonlight Cave again, and realized that I was mistaken.


    Lesser linguistics interpreted it as [you will get treasures to revive the clan], but when it was interpreted as intermediate linguistics, it was changed to [you will get colleagues to revive the clan].


    It didn''t work. If monsters have treasures, where will they use them? The treasures that would revive the clan could soon be seen as such powerful companions.


    At first, he was interested in wasting his time on useless things, but soon he realized how great an opportunity this Moonlight Cave had for him.


    "4,000 guilds per Werewolf heart and 10,000 guilds per molar tooth."


    Official price of Werewolf body parts purchased at a general store.


    If you break the Moonlight Cave to the level of slayer difficulty and catch a hundred Werewolfs, the by-products will drop approximately 600,000 guilds. If you add up the clearance rewards here, you will lose a million guilds. The problem, however, is that to carry out this mission, you have to play the party play. With the exception of a few people, profits were of course divided, so the Lunar Cave could eventually become a fairly good dungeon, even if it wasn''t a big deal.


    And here Sung-hoon realized that the werewolves who sleep here are real treasures. Fifty Werewolves that can''t move without resistance.


    It was like 300,000 guilds spread. 300,000 guilds at a time.


    In order to earn through normal methods, it is enormous enough to match the rewards of completing a Class C mission with the difficulty of a slayer. Moreover, it was even more attractive in that it could have a monopoly on its own.


    "Krrrr."


    Werewolf, who had fallen asleep because he had left the stone tube open, began to move as he groaned. After wielding his sword without hesitation, Sung-hoon laughed and began to deal with Werewolf.


    After some time, Sung-hoon opened the Skill Window and identified the most recently learned skills.


    "Skill Window."


    & Specialize in Intermediate Slash


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Passive


    It pioneers with its own sword. This Intermediate Sword Technique is specific to Longsword Technique.


    Increases attack power by 10% with a Longsword.


    Surprisingly, the proficiency of the Intermediate Slash has already increased by two levels.


    Skills can be grown in three ways.


    The first is simple rowing. Repeating the same act was extremely inefficient, but few people were able to go to the retreat because of the fact that their skills could grow steadily.


    The second is to spread the power. Not just by pouring out your strength, but by fully applying the points explained in your body movements or skills, and concentrating and spreading your mind, your proficiency increases rapidly.


    However, this is a method that is not very well used because the general public can''t spread it several times and quickly get tired and fall out.


    And the last three are hunting.


    Hunting monsters quickly increases skill skill level. In other words, in the system, fifty Werewolfs were processed using a sword, which means that the skill level of the intermediate sword increased at an alarming rate.


    "I make money, I increase my skills, I increase my skills quickly. It''s a gold medal."


    The hidden space in this lunar cave was like a great bonus stage for Sung-hoon. Moreover, the artifacts dropped by those who truly welcomed death were being used very usefully by Sung-hoon.


    It was a dirty act to betray and sacrifice people, but it was almost impossible to strengthen the swordsman if he did not do so. It was not the least skill I had learned at first, but Seonghun was learning more and more skills over time.


    ''I''m sick of eating combat food every day. Shall we learn how to cook?''


    ''I need to learn to throw daggers.''


    Can''t you get the lock by dismantling the trap? Then we''ll talk about it. ''


    ''I need to deepen my eyesight and linguistic skills.''


    Apart from the non-alcoholic skills, the guild could not remain undone because it learned all the skills needed in practice. At least we were able to find these good dungeons and enhance most skills to the lowest level recently, and the skills we use as flagship have succeeded in enhancing intermediate or specialized skills.


    Of course, from now on, the money I made here was hard to cover the cost of reinforcement, so I needed to take my feet off.


    After taking the antidote out of the inventory and feeding it to Eli, Sung-hoon grabs her shoulder and starts to shake it.


    "Elijah. Elijah, wake up."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Are you awake? Stand up slowly, not too much."


    Eli, who was about to wake up looking dumb as if he had just woken up, frowned at the pain coming from his side and rolled up his clothes. The clothes were reddish, but fortunately the wounds were quite sore.


    "Once the potion is used, the treatment is over. It doesn''t bother you to move, does it?"


    "Yeah, it''s a little tingly, but it''s okay. I don''t know what happened."


    But when I opened my eyes, my comrades were nowhere to go and I couldn''t be embarrassed if the battle was over. Charles or Ellie, who had difficulty explaining where and how to start, began to think of something.


    "Well, I think I saw Mr. Ilwoo before he fell.."


    "Yes. It''s sad, but Ilwoo betrayed me."


    "Yes?!"


    "Actually, I was learning the skill of decommissioning a small trap. I came all the way here because I was a little slow with that... I even saw him swing his sword at you and betray you."


    "What about Dong-cheol and Zinc?"


    After stiffening his face for a while, Sung-hoon lowered his head slightly and shook his head. It was an act that was not too difficult. People mistakenly take care of themselves just by making a sad face and mouthing.


    "It was too late when I ran. He could barely get rid of it using Moonwolf."


    "Why did you betray me?! What the hell are you doing?"


    "I think it''s the back there. I don''t know if it''s open for any reason."


    "Wait a minute. I think we should read about that moon stone."


    Eli began to explore the Moonstone at a slow pace and nodded as if he had realized something soon after.

 31 0031/0473

    4. I am the one


    One of the professions that is familiar with linguistics is the wizard. Of course, it''s not very professional. In order to use magic, I had to learn a skill called Rune, but linguistics was just the basic skill for learning that Rune language. Generally, they will only learn the lowest level of linguistics. However, Eli seemed to be able to interpret what was written on the Moon Stone, at least without hesitation as to whether he had mastered the lesser linguistics.


    "I think you can get a treasure if you offer a rough sacrifice. There''s no treasure behind this."


    "There was only Werewolf sleeping. I think he made a mistake on his own."


    There was also a bit of awkwardness in what Sung-hoon said, but it was not to be doubted. Above all, the relationship between before and after was so obvious. Obviously, it was only right to put a dagger in his face, and it was Sung-hoon who saved him.


    Eli, who was muttering like he was about to ask something, shut up and bowed his head toward Sung-hoon.


    "Thank you, Sung-hoon. If it wasn''t for you, you''d be dead in vain here."


    "Thank you. I just did what I had to do. If you''re okay with that, I''m fine with it."


    "No, thank you very much. And... Are you both perfectly dead?"


    "Brother Dong-cheol is gone, leaving behind artifacts. Zinc sheep seem to be the first to die."


    "At least I''m glad one of you is alive."


    "I don''t know if I''ll ever see you again."


    The size of the first city was really huge.


    It was impossible to measure properly, but it had enough size for a small town, and the resurgent position is completely random. Of course, if I wanted to find him again, I wouldn''t have the possibility to meet him if I waited a few days in a square or a mission station, but I didn''t have a reason to spend so much time looking for someone else.


    Except for parties or alliances that have been acting together for a long time.


    "Let''s finish the mission. That''s what you keep doing here."


    "�� Yes."


    You have completed the Moonlight Cave Investigation Mission.


    You have met the slaughter conditions.


    Basic Reward: Oman Guild, Wear Wolf Leather x3.


    Slayer Mode Clear Bonus: 150,000 Guild, Lesser Tune-Up Stone x2.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Wisdom rises by 1. Notoriety rises by 30.


    The rewards were divided and dropped, and the stats went up satisfactorily. If a person dies during the mission, the notoriety will increase. It doesn''t matter whether it was intentionally killed or accidentally killed. The notoriety was unconditional. Of course, being notorious wasn''t just bad.


    There are advantages to having a high reputation and advantages to having a high reputation. Depending on the occupation, these two figures may be constrained by abilities or the power of skills may vary, but the swordsman was lucky that there was no such constraint.


    ''I''m glad wisdom went up well.''


    There was no need to invest bonus points in wisdom because of the steadily rising wisdom of each mission. I was satisfied with that and came down the stairs to find Eli holding his arm in the corner. After exiting near the square, Sung-hoon bought a light nook at a nearby stall and handed it over to Eli and sat on the bench.


    "Again, thank you very much, Sung-hoon."


    "Of course I had to."


    "No, I know it''s rare for someone like Sung-hoon. Was there anyone who could have saved me in such a situation?"


    "... to be honest, I don''t think so."


    A ranker wizard who has fallen out of his mind.


    There are no witnesses. If I could kill him and get the artifact, I could say the gain would be huge. However, Sung-hoon endured all such temptations and saved himself.


    Of course, Seong-hoon had his own intentions.


    "That''s why I have to thank you. I know someone like Sung-hoon is rare."


    "Well, let''s stop."


    A man of conscience is poking Cook''s chest.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it? I''ll listen to anything I can do."


    Though the imagination was almost overwhelming on the side of the unhealthy side, the true Sung-hoon barely said with a good smile.


    "Aren''t you planning on having a party with me?"


    "You''re getting less supportive."


    An ordinary old man who looked like he could see anywhere opened his mouth. It was an audible voice with years of wisdom, but all those who heard it swallowed up a drowsiness. This old man was just a few of the most powerful creatures in the universe.


    It was a boy with blonde hair and cheap jewelry who broke the silence that followed him for a long time, like a bad teenager.


    "So your motive was too weak in the first place? Of course, there will be an identity!"


    "Your motive is too weak. Is it a chance for a human being to become a god, but his motives are weak?"


    "A. Grandfather. My grandfather knew the most, and he was the strongest, and sometimes his head didn''t roll properly."


    "Loki. I will not forgive any more rudeness."


    Kung!


    When a man with six arms struck the table, a boy called Roki held his arms and shut up quietly.


    "That''s okay. Asura." And, Rocky, I think there''s a better solution to that, don''t you think? "


    "Tsk. I feel good. If I get chilled once..."


    Whoops!


    Each of the six different energies in Asura''s hands came together and began to turn into weapons of all kinds. Looking at him, Rocky swallows his dry mouth and continues to speak.


    "�� I''m not talking, but this time I''ll make a special exception. Ha, ha, ha."


    "����."


    "Phew. In a word, the reward is so great. It''s not bad that you can become a god if you get stronger, you grind yourself and you increase your strife. But the reference point is so high. How many of you think you can make it up there?"


    As no one opened their mouths, Rocky continued with a snort.


    "There''s a prophecy that you can''t even look at a mountain you can''t climb. That''s why very few people really gave up on it. Just eating and living creates people who are satisfied. Asura or Tushin, you don''t fight well even if you leave them alone."


    "Apparently, I feel that way about the fort. In the first place, I feel too peaceful to approach and unravel. If you''d left it to me, I could have made it into a hell of a cheek structure and made it into an abyss that couldn''t eat each other and live."


    "Brother satan. It''s a problem in its own right. Anyway, things are a little too peaceful right now. Who''s going to be strong if you don''t stay there and you don''t get any penalties?"


    "Rocky was right a hundred times."


    When Satan in a clean suit agreed with him, Rocky shook his hand in excitement.


    "So what do you say we do?"


    "It''s a simple story. You need to be motivated."


    "Motivation?"


    "Yeah. I was thinking maybe we should take an average to give it a month and send something below that average to hell. What do you say?"


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    At the words of a middle-aged man in blue robes and costumes, some of the creatures sitting in the chair nodded.


    "Let''s hear the whole story. Keep trying, Rocky."


    "Well, in addition to that, we create missions that are forced to participate in certain periods. If he''s lying down, he''s gonna die. Can you relax in a situation where your life is getting reduced to a countdown?"


    "Again?"


    "And you measure your stats and skills, and you sequence them and you publish them. I want you to see it as a motive."


    "Strength always changes depending on circumstances or mindset. I have to prove my strength with shame..."


    "Oh, we''re just going to make it! Encourage competition! I don''t think you''re the first person to say that when you''re in the Moorim to make a fuss about something!"


    The old man, called the Invincible God, was silent as he stroked his beard long. Then, after a moment of silence, the elderly sitting on the top said with a smile.


    "That''s a great offer, Rocky. You know, this old man doesn''t know much about those things. However, it seems to be somewhat problematic to follow the content as it is. Lucifer."


    "You called."


    "I think I have two things to fix. Can we make adjustments?"


    "No problem."


    "Okay, so let''s compare our first strengths and let the players know. You can encourage competition somewhat. And the second one. Create a mission that will force all players to participate in a certain period of time."


    At the old man''s words, Lucifer lifted his glasses and said,


    "How difficult would you be?"


    I''d say, "Be gentle... but it''s not too good to care in a greenhouse. According to the classification method of The Mission, you will create a class S difficulty level."


    "Then there will be no one to clear."


    By carrying out the mission, Karma builds up and raises her own strength. You have to start at a low place and climb slowly to endure it. If you make a mission of Class S difficulty in this situation, you will die because you are strong and weak.


    "Don''t worry. I know that much. I''ll tell you about it later. First, make me a proper one with a Class S difficulty level."

 32 0032/0473

    4. I am the one


    "Got it."


    "So let''s talk about the next agenda. Do you have any spots on everyone?"


    "There''s a problem."


    "I don''t have a child that I like..."


    "Don''t touch this kid I spotted! If you touch this child, I will accept it as a declaration of war."


    Suddenly, a mess began to erupt. Of course, the uproar ended with the old man bouncing his fingers lightly.


    "Then tell me first."


    "Hmmm. Got it. I''m thinking of about four candidates. I wasn''t strong, but I liked the sentiment. In turn��."


    Soon one of them began to say the names of the players they were looking at. Of course, there was no guarantee that they would survive to the end, but the possibility of surviving could be slightly increased. Those who want to be their heirs. Serious intervention is not possible to achieve equity, but at least a little help is possible.


    This announcement was intended to prevent future conflicts from arising and to prevent too many acts from happening to one person by identifying who they were interested in.


    "So this kid didn''t say I was doomed!"


    "Give me a concession this time."


    "Last time, last time, I didn''t give in! How many times do I have to give up!"


    "Huh. Calm down a bit. I put this kid on tape, so don''t do anything pointless."


    "Hey, where''d you sneak in? Are you okay with the last time you were beaten by an authority?"


    "Well, why are you talking about it now!"


    It was just five minutes before the opening.


    Most of them were gods who fought directly on the front lines. Assura, Tutsin, Martyrdom, Swordsmanship, and Daenachal were all different, even if they only saw their faces. Treasures are overflowing and overflowing, but it was rather interesting for them to have a disagreement.


    "Mirina?"


    "He is the child of Earth. I''m young, but I don''t have all the talent. Of course, it''s not only talent, it''s also willingness."


    "Is that why you''re so crowded? You''ve scratched a lot on Earth, on other planets, haven''t you?"


    "That''s how good it is."


    However, some will have to give up. It''s so unfair if they all give a stunt to a woman named Mirina. There will have to be three more. After a while, Asura and Danachal gave up. Talented but somewhat mismatched tendencies.


    And since there were a few more children I looked at, I decided to give up on the right line.


    "I will choose a child named Aruel. Elves."


    "I understand the magic foundation very well. Ellie, Dawn, I will choose between these two."


    "I have a natural vitality, and I have an outstanding voice. I like that one called the Force Limit."


    Since then, the announcement of the gods has begun to follow. Some of them didn''t even announce their names here, but some of them have heard their names once. And shortly after, it came back to Rocky too.


    "I will choose two. One is a man named Jack Apron. As Satan has already said, let''s not go into detail."


    In the words of Jack Apron, Satan''s eyes were sealed. He was already the man of his choice. However, not many people are crowded, and now there are only two duplicates, so I didn''t say anything. However, some gods were forced to take an interest in the names that followed.


    "Next up is a man named Yooseong Hun. The job is a man who is no different from a swordsman. It''s more than that."


    "You think Yooseong Hoon is the same person I know?"


    "Wait, I''ve heard that name somewhere."


    "Ah! Top speed tutorial cleared! Right?"


    As a goddess struck her palm, several gods began to remember Yooseong Hun''s name. There is one reason why Yooseong Hun is remembered by so many beings in the world of The Mission, where hundreds, tens of millions of lives have participated. It left a strong impression that the tutorial was cleared at the highest speed.


    Since then, however, the attention of the gods has diminished dramatically. It was because I did not show any outstanding talent compared to others. Especially in the case of Satan, he watched for quite a long time and recently came in and stopped his attention from Sung-hoon.


    "Rocky. I don''t know why you chose that kind of man. Jack Apron understands."


    Jack Apron reveals himself in a city where Americans gather. He could express it in a word.


    Absolute Evil.


    For his own good, he waves his sword without hesitation towards the weak and kills children and women for fun that he doesn''t even touch in Hollywood movies. It is a psychopath that slaughters in order to enjoy itself without having to be slaughtered by necessity. Moreover, the head is also emergent, condemning people, creating massive organizations, and leading moderately.


    On the outside, he acts righteously, smiling, leading people, and wielding them without hesitation to satisfy his own self-interest, and behind him, doing all kinds of evil without the slightest distance of conscience.


    The most skilled villain ever. It was a very fitting talent that Satan wanted.


    On the contrary, Satan''s answer to the question of what is the Holiness was one.


    "Crude. And vague."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. When I waved my sword at my colleague without hesitation, I felt like I had enough readiness, but my subsequent actions are the worst. Or to be sure. It''s not completely evil, it''s too clumsy."


    According to Satan''s point, Rocky was just smiling.


    "Maybe he''s right. But not necessarily. Big evil may be attractive, but small evil is attractive to small evil."


    Satan wants pure, majestic, massive and powerful evil. But Loki wanted a slightly different evil.


    ''Dirty, petty, crude evil that only benefits right now.''


    So I chose Sung-hoon.


    ''How far can we go? Please run as fast as you can.''


    I''m confused if I can put it up for the weekend. I''m not sure if the appointment will be made, so...

 33 0033/0473

    External warfare. Viewing bitch.


    Ellie thought she was a little different from the others before.


    I couldn''t understand how people always smile and live happily. I didn''t know what people were smiling at and I didn''t know what I was touched by. It wasn''t that I didn''t have feelings. It was just that the criteria for feeling emotions were different from others.


    ''Go out and get your mother! Bring your mother!''


    So I was not always angry with my father, who was violent and meditative toward himself. Rather, I sympathized with my father.


    I''ve been living as an old bachelor all my life, but I couldn''t help but think of a foreign wife who paid me and ran away with a child. I lived next door drinking like every day and never had a proper meal.


    For a while he wanted to comfort his father while cleaning his house and cooking, but he slowly began to collapse. And shortly after, Eli was forced to kill his father with his own hands.


    ''Die! Die! Die, bitch!''


    It was a choice not to die.


    My father did not show the urge to go back to the old days, but rather began to get worse. If I stay like this, I would definitely get shot and die. I went out to the playground with briquettes beside my father who had fallen asleep because he had become a loaf of bread. Then he came back around the evening and reported to the fire department and his father died at the scene of a briquette poisoning.


    No one sent a suspicious gaze towards him. The situation was so clear.


    This poor man had no choice but to die. Ellie was rather sympathetic. Neighbors testified that they were assaulted by their father every day, and their dry bodies were enough to buy people''s sympathy because they didn''t eat properly. Fortunately, the relatives welcomed themselves kindly. The house and property that he had disposed of were quite old, and he took an active stand to have it, but relatives were nice in their own way.


    "Do what you want. But after we grow up, we won''t help you."


    I was not restrained, nor was I hungry.


    Eventually, Eli became an adult and was able to get a job in a decent small business. While I was an adult, I learned the knowledge of the world''s people hard. I saw a smiling person, and I saw a smiling person, and I saw a crying person, and I saw a crying person. I can''t understand it with my heart, but with my head, I can see the situation around me and ''smoke'' it.


    And that ''smoke'' saved his life.


    "Fuck! I can''t die alone! Let''s all die together!"


    "You, you crazy bastard! Shh!"


    A brawl that started in the building. One of his comrades, while the lunatics were being pushed to kill him, was terrified and began to swing his weapon at his comrades. Eli did not cry or beg for his life when two people died in an instant and remained alone. Rather, he acted harshly.


    I created a situation where I was forced to flee using the fanatics and put a knife in the throat of the man who approached me pretending to seduce me using my body. Thanks to this, I was able to earn the title of "Coward Survivor" and live in a more missionary world.


    And Eli began to reveal himself in the world of The Mission.


    She was neither strong nor clever nor greedy. It was simply that we could judge every situation ''rationally''.


    ''The most important thing is the guild.''


    ''It''s better to do something when you''re crying.''


    ''I have weak combat skills. You have to be a wizard.''


    With the first guild, I learned the magic of Fire and Shock without hesitation and began to proceed with the mission slowly. Eli was never in a hurry.


    On the first day, when people were on a mission, she grasped the geography around the city and gathered information. Thanks to this, I was able to make money safely by choosing my first mission as a pest control. I also didn''t waste that kind of money.


    "Sell it to me! I''ll buy you 100 guilds more than I buy from the armored shop!"


    On the second day, people started buying weapons that people started selling in Dagger. Working hard on the mission and moving relentlessly, I made enough money to buy twenty weapons a day. Over time, the amount of money I earn and the number of weapons I buy gradually increased. By the time the fortnight passed, I was able to stack more than a thousand bottles in the warehouse. No one used it at first, so I was able to rent a warehouse at a totally different price.


    I started doing business with it.


    You have to pay 500 guilds to sell Longswords to the shop, but you have to pay 3,000 guilds to buy them. She conscientiously began to sell Longsaud at a price lower than the price she sells in the store.


    2999 guild.


    I only had to buy one guild, but to save that one, people were forced to buy the weapons she sold.


    In an instant, property was blown several times. Then I bought the magic with the guild and began to learn it.


    ''There''s no need for adventure. You need to act safe, rational.''


    When the rankers got the lead and the first clear bonus, she stepped on the path of a king who had nothing to add and began to become strong. I pulled out the right amount of guilds and learned only good magic that was proven and efficient by others and obtained good equipment. So I was able to become stronger at a faster pace than anyone else, even though I started late.


    As a result, I was able to gain strength enough to be called a ranker. Then she began to disguise herself. to look as clumsy as possible, to look as pure as possible. Thanks to her, others were not very wary of her.


    Eli''s weapons were ''reason'' and ''smoke'', both of which were the best she could offer.


    Eli, who had lived like that, felt a strange feeling, even if it was the first time in his life. That was a coincidence.


    "Well done, Ellie! Let''s meet at the mission station for a drink!"


    At the end of the Moonlight Cave mission, while others were slowly disappearing, she read what remained on the Moonlight until the end.


    "[You will get a colleague to resurrect your clan.] Are you acting? I wonder what it is?"


    Accepting that he could get a powerful summon, Eli starts to get the right party. I managed to melt into the party with a clumsy appearance, aiming for people who were not too numerous and moderately skilled.


    That''s how the Moonlight Cave Investigation Mission began. It was Sung-hoon who met there.


    "No, the slope is pretty steep, but we need to go a little safer. Besides, if you''re a wizard, your body will be weak."


    At first I thought it was just a rare mannerplayer.


    For men, of course, they did not see the kind of lust that they reveal, because they acted with moderation to protect the good. It was a difference between heaven and earth compared to Dong-cheol, Zinc who approached her close relatives, and the work that looked at her with disgusting eyes. So, when the situation of offering three people as hostages came, she also wondered if Sung-hoon would save her life.


    That''s what happened during the dungeon.


    [I detect that the lunar technique and high wisdom are poisoned.]


    [Poison rating is'' Intermediate '','' Persistent ''and'' Decreased HP '']


    Surprised.


    Because it was the first time I had poison. As I smiled to hide the embarrassment, I spoke to Sung-hoon and ate another ladle of poisonous soup in my sleep, but thanks to him, I was given a chance to think calmly. Probably poisoned one of the three except Sung-hoon. The most likely thing is homemade cooking.


    ''I wonder how it will flow.''


    Eli, who drank the detoxification potion, acted as though he still knew nothing. And when I came to the end, I realized that the purpose of Ilwoo was also beyond the Moon Stone. Pretending to be addicted, he falsely fell down and tried to hit his back with a careless fist.


    It was a good situation anyway.


    It was a rather favorable opportunity to clean up the other three people besides Sung-hoon. However, the situation began to flow again strangely.


    "It''s nothing. I was just getting used to linguistics."


    "I never thought a warrior would have mastered linguistic skills. Don''t you have any money left?"


    "You know that literally applies to you, right? And now''s not the time to talk about that. Huh?"


    ''What the hell is this?''


    Working with a smile, he died miserably. It was so touching to say that I was on top of the runner. What happened after that was simple. Sung-hoon tried to deceive himself, and he tried to deceive himself moderately.


    In the process, Eli felt an unparalleled interest in Sung-hoon. I''ve never seen anyone like this before. I want to know more about this person. I want to get a little closer.


    "Won''t you have a party with me?"


    So I decided.


    "Of course!"


    Stick around with Sung-hoon for a while.


    Hey, I don''t know, I''m scared...

 34 0034/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    [Patches apply]


    [1. A ranking system will be introduced. Consolidating stats will rank them in high order and only names will be published. The ranking can be found in the ''office'' and can be disclosed even to professions and abilities if the parties so wish.]


    [Additional rewards are awarded each month based on ranking]


    [It is possible to change ranking through each other''s legitimate ''rubric'']


    [Exclusive stamina will be created during ''Bimu''. When HP reaches 0, the rubber stops forcibly.]


    [2. Force Mission Activated]


    [After a fortnight, you will be forced to participate without missing a single person. The difficulty level of the mission is'' S '']


    [It is impossible to escape in any way during a forced mission.]


    [Compensation is paid depending on whether you are active in the mission. You can get from the highest legend item to additional life.]


    [Forced Mission will have a Balance Patch]


    A message that came to mind one day.


    The patch is for the first time in the mission, so people are more interested. And when I read all the patches, people''s reactions were largely expressed as one.


    "Mix."


    Rankers are now on a Class C mission. Class B missions are not even dreaming yet. Once, a party of rankers tried to carry out a Class B mission. The name of the mission is'' Subdue Orc Lord ''. It''s because of the many Class B missions that I thought it was worth a try. However, now that the name Orc is almost as popular as the neighborhood book level, I thought it would be easy.


    And the result was simple.


    Eleven deaths and 24 mild injuries participated in 42 trials. Those who were confident in clearing the Slayer Mode barely killed the Orc Guards, so it was best to satisfy the minimum conditions and escape. In front of the Orcs'' advances in bonus, elite soldiers, and organization due to the Orc Road, the rankers were forced to lose without a hand.


    Troops of rankers do, but it seems to people that they participate in S-grade missions without covering their characters is just a death sentence.


    Some expressed anger by forcing them to participate in a multi-tasking class S mission, while others spoke out in self-defense, but the constructive opinion was'' I can''t sit still and die. ''


    "Don''t be so scared. At the end of the line, he clearly said that a balance patch would be achieved. If I was just trying to kill you, I wouldn''t have used this hassle. So that must have made it possible to clear in some way. ''


    The sound of Chang Chang, the head of the Hatefa and top ranker, was definitely plausible. Only then was I reassured by the word balance patch. And naturally, I also became interested in rewards. You can get from the highest legend items to more lives!


    People were forced to open their mouths to that enormous reward. And in order to increase the chances of survival as much as possible, I began to work hard on the mission to earn rewards.


    "I''m looking for someone to join me on a Class C mission! It doesn''t matter what you do! I intend to make the most of it! To fill Awakening Quests!"


    "I buy Rare Fitness Equipment! Try stabbing anything!"


    "Gather your colleagues! Minimum Rank!"


    When I saw people wandering around in the square, Sung-hoon said a simple word.


    "That''s crazy."


    Hoorook.


    Shining coffee on the second floor window of the cafe, Sung-hoon seemed to have little to do with the buzzing people down there. Seong Hun, who repeatedly drank coffee with a bite of sandwich as if he was the only one left to breathe the breeze of the century, left the inventory open and locked in his mind. Even yesterday, the two boxes that appeared at the front of the inventory that had been neatly organized attracted attention.


    [Gift for Ranker]


    We salute your efforts to rank 21st and reward you accordingly.


    [Gift of Rocky]


    God is watching you. A gift from Rocky for you.


    "Hmm."


    Tuck.


    I thought for a moment, tapping the table with my finger.


    I could understand the gift for the rankers. There''s a reward story on the patch. However, Rocky''s gift was incomprehensible.


    Loki, where did I see this? I think I saw it in Axworthy. ''


    When I was on Earth, I remembered the name from the legendary Hero Movie. What I knew about Rocky, who didn''t know much about Nordic mythology, was all I saw in the movie, and I had no choice but to say that he was a bad guy. So I hesitated to open this box.


    It was a man who naturally sat down without a chair.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I was just thinking about what to do with the fortnight mission."


    "Oh, that."


    A man who talks like he''s close to Sung-hoon. He was Lee Young-gi, a man who decided to give information in exchange for Sung-hoon and Bob in the past.


    In return for buying information, I began to ask for information consistently every day in accordance with Sung-hoon''s expectation of solving conscious shareholders. And as he began to become stronger, two people who simply lacked the means to solve the ceremonial problem began to demand a greater price.


    Of course, I didn''t think that Sung-hoon would always be able to eat these two at a cheap price. So I started to grow them by providing them with basic equipment and helping them with know-how or missions.


    As a result, the two were not ranked, but among the normals, they were able to achieve so-called junior rankers. Moreover, he was not just good at it. The two who heard the importance of information from Sung-hoon made what is called the ''Information Guild'' clumsily.


    It was a little lower than the information guild created by the beggars or the Great Guilds, but it was still profitable to some extent, and Sung-hoon was treated like a VIP member of this information guild.


    "Anyway, the information you asked for. The information and credit of the people you asked for."


    "Thank you. Don''t wear it too well."


    "Wait!"


    Holding Seong-hoon''s hand while trying to get to the paperwork, Young Ji said with a very small smile.


    "You have to pay for it, right?"


    "Hah. Was it the Ilman Guild?"


    "I think the unit is one digit wrong. A hundred thousand guilds."


    There may have been a rumor on a few pages of paper called 100,000 Guilds, but all he asked for was to assess his ability to participate in Class C missions and his creditworthiness through past missions or testimonies from colleagues.


    Because you are strong, anyone who accepts you as a colleague and proceeds with the mission may get hit in the back like the last time. It was brilliant to reverse tourism at the time, but it can''t keep up with the upheavals, and it can be risky to kill yourself.


    In other words, if you calculate it by preventing it beforehand, 100,000 guilds would be a very low price.


    "This was originally supposed to be 300,000 guilds, but I made it cheap because it was my brother''s request. It doesn''t even pay for labor."


    "Grown up a lot? Are you a little strong now?"


    "Compared to you, it''s not enough."


    Young-gi is a capable one, and it is tiring to pretend to be with him. After all, Yeonggi was treating Sung-hyun as a mercenary, and he didn''t want to break this relationship that was moderately respected.


    He is one of the few people who can be ''quite'' trusted in the world of missions.


    "Yes, your shit is thick. And you didn''t get a box or something?"


    "Ranking reward box? I didn''t make it to the ranks."


    I asked him if he knew anything about Rocky''s box, but he just shut up when he didn''t seem to know anything.


    "By the way, can I buy you lunch?"


    "You just got 100,000 guilds. Buy it."


    "����."


    "... I''ll buy you a cup of coffee."


    Sung-hoon, who chased out his spirit with a cup of coffee, began to read the documents. It was only a few pages of documents, so I could read them quickly.


    "Use intermediate spear. Occupation is military. The main mission is to defeat Tier C Lumberjacks. Bring your colleagues back alive from multiple missions."


    "I have a photowarrior job. When you enter a combat situation, it becomes more difficult to control, but your instantaneous skills are comparable to those of a ranker?"


    "I am a Class C Mission Merchant escort and my job is as a Fire Spirit Master. It''s not very good, but it''s not bad."


    I didn''t want to go on a mission with someone else, preferably because I almost got rough last time, but unfortunately there was a reason why I shouldn''t go on a Class C mission no matter what happens within a fortnight.


    It was the primary awakening.


    Clear at least 5 Tier C missions in slaughter mode according to the first awakening condition of the swordsman. There are exactly 4 Class C missions that Sung-hoon has completed so far in slaughter mode. One more needs to be cleared.


    The Moonlight Cave Survey was as well known as it was at home, but other Class C missions needed to proceed carefully and made this survey possible.


    ''There are two types of missions. Ending short-term and increasing to long-term.''


    Eradication or investigation was of a short-term type. No matter how long it takes, it ends the day after tomorrow, but it has to rise to that level. The level of monsters and the risk were quite high, but it was advantageous to be able to draw high gains in a short period of time.


    By contrast, escorts were like organs. The performance period may be increased from a few days to ten days, but the risk is so dispersed that it can be reliably cleared. Of course, I can''t expect that much profitability.


    Meanwhile, before we go out!

 35 0035/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    Sung-hoon, who was pondering for a while, decided to carry out a escort mission that would eventually be treated as an organ. I''ve been moving too busy in the meantime and now I realize I can''t see the effect just by moving too busy. Although he may have gained a number of advantages in the early days, he has recently been pushed back with the presence of toprankers. That can also be confirmed by the ranking that came out this time.


    Sung-hoon''s ranking is 21st.


    If it was the 21st place in the first city with tens of thousands of people, it would be a crazy ranking. However, if the target is Sung-hoon, ''Great'' is not much more... than I thought. There is no choice but to make an assessment entitled ''. Seonghoon almost exclusively used the first slaughter clearance bonus in the beginning. Moreover, since the mission was conducted using various abilities, the ability increase rate was also quite good.


    If Sung-hoon had just a little more talent, he might be in 10th or 5th place rather than 21st place.


    "It''s because I don''t have enough, what can I do? Still, where did you get this much?"


    21st place for ability, 2nd place for actual combat ability, and 3rd place for situation handling ability. Sung-hoon made that assessment about himself and touched the box in the inventory before going to save the party.


    Useful consumables were found in the Ranking Reward Box. High-Quality Recovery Potion or Enhancement Stone, Herb, etc. It was a very useful item because of the lack of Guild recently. Then I paused for a moment and also clicked on Rocky''s gift next to him. Then there was a skill book this time.


    Huangdong Provincial Tax


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Passive


    Sometimes the truth doesn''t work in the world. Sometimes lies have a greater effect than truth.


    The opponent unconsciously believes that the user''s words are true.


    Your opponent has a small chance of being persuaded by what you say.


    "What is this?"


    The effect was useless as the grade of Rare () was higher than any skill that Sung-hoon was learning. After pondering for a while, Sung-hoon realized that this ability resembled the title of the traitor he had. Traitor titles were good to use in the early days, but they are not used to hunt monsters nowadays. In that respect, I didn''t think I would be able to use the Holy See too much.


    In the first place, it was not precise figures. I used the vague concepts of ''unconscious'' and ''small'' and thought it was a useless skill because it didn''t speak to monsters. I wanted to sell it right away, but swordsmanship is based on mastering and using all skills.


    However, Sung-hoon, who thought it would be better than not to have Rare () grades, took a sigh and learned the hysterical stature.


    Eli didn''t even think about it at all and accepted Sung-hoon''s party application.


    "Actually, I was anxious too. But if you can go with a nice person like Sung-hoon, I''m welcome!"


    "Think about it and say it. Have you thought about it?"


    "I''ve thought about it enough and come to a conclusion. So we''re a party from now on?"


    When I saw Ellie running around smiling with an unspoken face, I sighed. I have good abilities, but I''m worried about how to take this innocent, ironless girl. After performing several Class E missions, Sung-hoon, who lightly shook his hands and feet, promised to perform a Class C mission together. Eli had already finished the first awakening and had succeeded in moving from the Wizard to the Apprentice Witch, but decided to help him awaken the Holy Spirit.


    As soon as I saw each other''s faces near the square, Ellie came running first.


    "What mission are you going on? How many missions do I know? Would you like to do that?"


    "What is it?"


    "Well, the Lizardman Raid, the Skeleton Raid, the Coast Guard."


    "I''ve done two, and I can''t because the other one is too dangerous. I thought of something, so let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Eli, who moves his steps like a baby following a mother bird, Sung-hoon began to walk around the square for a while. I''ve already found the person I like among the lists that Yeonggi handed over. He was a Spiritmaster named Yucharyn who was focused on the Merchant Escort mission. Once the mission liked her and, most importantly, chose her because of her stability.


    She only completed four Merchant Escort missions, Class C missions, but in the most stable way. How did you clear it in a stable way? It was because I gathered so many people.


    Start the mission by organizing more than thirty large parties. Of course, the reward is less. Even if you give a million guilds as a reward, if you divide them by the number of people, 30,000 guilds must be distributed per person. It was a huge loss to earn only 30,000 guilds while carrying out long-term missions that cost several days. However, despite such damages, there were many who wanted to undertake a Merchant escort mission.


    ''Just like me.''


    Primary Awakening Quests differed by occupation, but were mostly in Daedong. Break the Class C mission. People flock to awaken. Finding it wasn''t that hard. Ten more people were shouting with their voices up.


    "Class C Merchant Escort��."


    "Do you have two digits left?"


    "Yes? Can I see the Token of Honor while I leave it?"


    "Here it is."


    After confirming the token of the Holy Hun and the token of Eli, Yucharyn hid her mouth as if surprised.


    "Wow. You must be a ranker. That''s quite a stat, isn''t it? And Miss Ellie is a wizard?"


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t even awakened the first one yet."


    "A. Now that you''re here to do this, I think you''re going to finish the 1st Awakening before you start that compulsory mission. Then of course you''re a ranker."


    On a sharp point, Sung-hoon simply replied with a laugh. I pretended to find out if there were many people who came to make the first awakening like Sung-hoon. After a mild greeting with those who were shouting from behind, Sung-hoon began to secure people with Eli.


    Soon after accepting four more people, Chaplin nodded as if satisfied.


    "Great! Let''s go. The rest of you will be waiting at the mission station."


    Yucharyn seemed to be a pretty prestigious player, and even the men who had a harsh impression or a grumpy attitude began to follow her without complaining. It seemed odd to me that more than twenty people were following behind a woman, but it wasn''t that strange here.


    First of all, there were 15 people waiting at the mission station. Seventeen people gathered by Yucharyn. Thirty three men stood in an orderly fashion at the mission station, combining the rapeseed.


    "Now the mission we''re going to carry out is a Class C Merchant Escort! The clearance period is ten days and if you complete it without any damage to the Merchant Guild, you will lose about 30,000 guilds per person. Anyone have a question?"


    "Hey, wouldn''t it be a little difficult with a Class C mission?"


    "I''ve only crossed this Merchant Escort four times. I can say it''s a little difficult, but it''s a lot easier than defeating monsters."


    "How do I distribute to monster carcasses?"


    "Basically, you have ownership of the monster."


    After that, some questions began to come and go, and Chaplin was answering them as if he was familiar with it.


    "Tsk. If we just finish this quickly, we can rest that much longer."


    "Well, this isn''t bad, is it? If you think of it as tourism, you''ll be comfortable."


    "Tourism... travel... engagement alone... Ah, Sung-hoon, we are still..."


    Before Eli''s delusions reached a dangerous level, Seong Hun took a sigh, who lightly slapped his head and moderately stopped him. The purpose of this Merchant Mission was to complete the first awakening, but the main purpose was to make the inner room.


    Sung-hoon''s fighting style is crude. No, simply fighting with a sword is smooth, but if you try to apply other abilities to combat, you will naturally become crude. Then you could say, "Why not just fight with a sword?" But Seong Hoon was a strict swordsman.


    If you can learn and use all the abilities, shouldn''t you use them? I''d rather have it examined.


    "... Well, I guess I''m almost ready for this. You didn''t miss anything, did you?"


    "Don''t bother asking me a few times and make it quick. Do you think we have time?"


    Despite the rough tone of the man, Chaplin said with a smile.


    "Still, I''m glad everyone''s brilliant and, above all, two rankers."


    "What?"


    At this moment, Sung-hoon was forced to express his doubts without his knowledge. You have two rankers? One of the rankers knew he was referring to himself. It doesn''t bother me to make excuses, so I just said I was a ranker.


    But you have another ranker besides yourself?


    Starting to explore people who didn''t care much, Sung-hoon encountered the person who was in the far corner of the group. I couldn''t properly identify the face to cover the darkness by pressing the gray hood, but I could feel the feeling of a snake passing through my back.


    "Zaqaaan!"


    Sadly, Chaplin''s voice echoed a step earlier than the desperation of the Holy Spirit exploded.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    Faaaaah!


    Merchant Escort


    Rating: C


    The small and medium-sized Merchant Guild, the Pelbram Merchant Guild, has put in place a number of splints to overcome the growing funding situation. I decided to carry Fermion Extract, which is easy to damage and very popular with monsters.


    Protect the Felbram Merchant Guild from the raids of many monsters and help you reach your destination safely.


    Achievement conditions


    1. Delivery Department: Reach your destination within twenty days (0/20).


    Damage to luggage must be less than 50%.


    2. Attendant: Reach the destination in full (0/15)


    Luggage damage rate must be less than 25%.


    3. Guard: Reach your destination within 10 days (0/10)


    Luggage damage rate must be less than 10%.


    Basic Reward: 300,000 Guild. Reputation +100


    Guard Difficulty Clear Bonus: 600,000 Guild, Advanced Recovery Potion x30.

 36 0036/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    His vision changed and Sung-hoon sighed in contemplation. Chaplin, who was nearby, approached me and asked me what was going on, but I looked around appropriately. The mission had already begun anyway and there was no way to reverse it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Now that the Merchants are about to depart, everyone get ready!"


    At the words of a middle-aged man whose belly appeared to be the representative of the Merchant Corps, Chaplin began to speak as a representative.


    "I see. But as you can see, there are a few of us..."


    "I''m watching, too. I want to get in the wagon, but there are too many people. What are your numbers?"


    "Thirty-three."


    "Divide it in half. Half of them will walk in the wagon and half will not move."


    "You''ve all heard! I''ll change the people on the wagon every day and the people on foot, so you better get some rest first!"


    From the beginning, the proportion of people who want to go comfortably and those who want to struggle first was about half as high.


    "Let''s all go then. Enter 3 per wagon. evenly on the wagon on the front and rear right."


    Upper order fell and people began to move each other. It was Chaplin who clubbed together and controlled the people who were entering the wagon or moving freely. As she became fully familiar with the Merchant Escort Mission, she began to divide the occupational family appropriately, erasing people''s mates and distributing them appropriately.


    "Where are you going, Sung-hoon?"


    "Deploy to the rear."


    "Great. There are no monsters in the beginning anyway. If monsters come out instead, please be sure to play that much."


    "�� or not."


    "How come you don''t seem to have the strength to speak?"


    "�� I feel sorry for you."


    "Sung-hoon. What happened all of a sudden?"


    Halfway out, Eli grabbed it and waved it like a leaf. And it was the voice of the masked person who approached him.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "����."


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Sung-hoon, who''s calling you?"


    "G. Ram. Good. I can''t. Bo. Yes. Mop. You. C."


    Slurp.


    Eli grabbed his stomach and laughed in a loud voice, without any programming, but the woman who pressed on the hood didn''t seem funny.


    "Are you going to fight me now?


    "No! No way!"


    "I think we''re ready to talk now. Then let''s fight."


    "... I don''t have a choice?"


    I thought the opponent was confident that Sung-hoon would not be pushed. It was the same for Kang Han, one of the top rankers. However, it could not be done only for the woman in front of her eyes. It''s not like she''s talking.


    A top ranker that matches the name of a one-man squad.


    Mirina was her identity.


    Although she had a terrifying title for Mage, it wasn''t like she was a non-mannered or murdering person. But she was so strong. And one more characteristic...


    "It''s an option. Fight me or die."


    "I don''t usually call that an option."


    I was obsessed with myself.


    Of course, it was not a romantic feeling that arose between men and women. Mirina''s feelings for Sung-hoon were, in a word, a battle insult. The first encounter with her was the second day in The Mission. The woman who had a hard time and a hard time. At first I thought I''d just pass by like that, but apparently that wasn''t it.


    I heard what I wanted to lose to myself, and I did the same thing by my side. Like any competition. In the process, Sung-hoon realized that Mirina was absolutely ridiculous and fraudulent. Using all kinds of means, such as poison, traps, magic, and ambush, the mission was carried out with only two swords, resulting in inferior speed to Mirina and hunting.


    If you divide the two people at the mission''s success rate, the victory was about 6: 4.


    The mission of capturing living creatures that can catch various kinds of things, such as Orcs, Goblins, and Rats, is won by Sung-hoon, and the opponent who can''t catch zombies or Golems wins by Mirina.


    Such a strange confrontation has been going on for about a month, but Mirinah said, blocking the front of the trumpet.


    "Let''s just fight once."


    "Yes?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Let''s fight."


    "No. I heard it very well."


    "Then we go."


    "Sleep, kaaaaaaah!"


    It seemed that Miri was mistaken for an enormous force. Since she barely escaped, Sung-hoon began to avoid her as much as possible. Maybe I should have asked Young-gi for her information to keep her from confronting Mirina! And I was able to avoid Myrina in return for that effort.


    Not until just now.


    When I took off the hood, the miraculous appearance that was revealed was a little cute when I weighed each one. However, sharp eyes, firm lips, a small body and a firm looking body, as well as the overwhelming energy surrounding her, made her stand out.


    More eye-catching than Eli could say she was pretty.


    "It''s good to see you like this. I wanted to fight one way or another before the mission in full time."


    "Miss Myrina, I''ll just do what I''ve done. Can you please just stop?"


    Sung-hoon thought and said it was a good solution in his own way, but not at all for Mirina.


    "You admit defeat without a fight? Can I take that as an insult to me?"


    "No! I admire Miss Miriam more than anyone! You can see I''m weaker than you think! If you stick with Miss Mirina, I''ll be dead in no time!"


    "I don''t know why you hate fighting so much. You don''t want to fight me until you cut yourself off?"


    "No, I''m really weak."


    Sung-hoon''s words contained a really dark appeal. I was desperate to look after myself despite the ugliness of humbling myself. However, no eggs were eaten by Mirina.


    If he had conceded a hundred times, he would have withdrawn from this place if he had never known Sung-hoon at all. However, Sung-hoon is a strong person who has completed the mission at a much faster pace than himself since the beginning of the year. Even if there''s solid evidence like that, I can''t help it!


    "Lies don''t work. Now pull out your sword!"


    "It''s true! This woman, she lived deceitfully, believe me!"


    "I''d rather believe the sun is rising from the west."


    "Ha, I''m really going to turn around."


    If Sung-hoon tries to persuade Mirina by presenting direct evidence without just looking around in words, there will be no such misunderstanding. However, in order to do so, he must exhaust all his abilities.


    Naturally, his life was not dangerous, and he was forced to misunderstand and pursue Sung-hoon because he could not disclose his abilities.


    It was a vicious cycle.


    "Excuse me."


    "What is it?"


    "As we fight, the Merchants are getting further and further away, can we talk while we go?"


    Ellie quietly raises her hand and points to the merchant who moves quite far away. The three people who stared at each other for a moment kept their mouths shut and began to run towards the merchant.


    "Sung-hoon. Who''s that guy?"


    "You''ve heard of it. Give me the sword."


    "Magic Sword Mirina? Are you talking about that top-ranker Miriami?"


    "Yes."


    At the end of Seonghun''s words, Eli ran straight to Mirina. And shortly afterwards, I returned to a sincere appearance.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I asked him to sign, but he was refused."


    "He''s a bit of an original personality. You look fine to me, don''t you? But if it turns out, you''re just sick of fighting. I don''t think people around me are tired..."


    "I hear it all."


    "... Just know that."


    Eli laughed at the village theater again, but Sung-hoon was desperate. Strong enough to be counted among tens of thousands of users, a ''real'' powerful being, unlike himself, suggests that he should stick around and fight day and night.


    At least if there was common sense (of course, if there was real common sense, I wouldn''t stalk you to fight), but I didn''t attack, but I felt like the lifespan of Sung-hoon was decreasing by the day. For example, does it feel like animals like tigers or bears are always around you?


    Moreover, the tiger sees his prey as being of equal strength to himself and is only looking for opportunities to fight Hoshitamtam.


    ''You''ll be dead for ten days.''


    During the ten days of the mission, Myrina was separated from the fish and had a headache.

 37 0037/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    The Merchant Escort mission was surprisingly relaxing.


    Sung-hoon, who had been carrying out only relatively dangerous missions so far, was rather unable to adapt to a peaceful atmosphere. After a long day, I tried not to rest, such as fighting monsters and gathering information, but when I was resting anti-compulsorily, my body was rather tenacious. One way or another, I wanted to fight monsters, but on the first day the monsters didn''t show up, and the Goblins who showed up on the second day disappeared at the same time because of archers and wizards'' attacks before coming out of the wagon.


    "Is it really this easy?"


    "Escort missions are relatively easy. Instead, there will be a crisis every time for a certain period of time, and I know that this mission has a total of two crises."


    In Eli''s explanation, Sung-hoon nodded and fell asleep. I wanted to do some skill training, but I just organized the skills in my head because I didn''t have one or two eyes to see.


    ''Swords, fighting, magic, traps, reading, archery. This is the type of combat skill I can use right now. Some of these can be used in real combat: swordsmanship, fighting, magic, archery. I need to get my power up with these.''


    All I could do was mix these four together, and I couldn''t even dream about it. All I could do was spread my sword and magic. That doesn''t mean you can''t catch the Martial Arts as a combat type. The Magician acquires the skill "Peace of Mind" with a vocational skill. A skill that helps you cast magic while you fight enemies with your own weapons. Without it, the only magic you can cast on a battlefield with a real life risk is the lowest magic that can be activated with a starter. It was also the reason why Sung-hoon learned only the finest magic.


    If you can''t learn ''Wizard Exclusive Spells'', ''High Speed Spells'', ''Memorize'', you''ll only end up with swordsmanship. To what degree does my sword work? ''


    I don''t think it''s classy.


    All but one active skill for emergencies to boost basic combat power without relying on it. However, compared to other rankers, I had no idea how skilled they were. I feel like I want to confront Mirina.


    The opportunity came when three days passed when I was sick in my heart.


    "Everyone get ready. The Orcs will attack."


    "Really? Should I memorize the order in advance?"


    "That''s good, then. Orcs will come running from all sides, but can you work hard and Mirina take the upper front and Sung-hoon take the right?"


    "Can''t you stick it with me?"


    ''I can see the inside. It''s her.''


    It was a word that allowed me to understand Myri''s willingness not to know his skills in any way. However, such opinions had to be defeated by the acid in Chaplin''s theory.


    "This raid doesn''t have a strong one or two, it''s just a lot of numbers. I don''t know if you two are confident that you can completely stop the Orcs coming from that big road, but if you don''t, you better distribute the numbers equally all over the place and the rankers will fall, preferably to cope with the situation."


    "Shh."


    "That''s the right opinion. That''s impossible unless he''s the famous Mage Mirina. Right?"


    As Sung-hoon smiled, she was forced to shut up. As Sung-hoon did, Miri was also hiding her identity. In the first place, the main weapon in Miri is a double sword (). But now, as you can see, I only have a sack of swords on my waist. The name Mirina was a rare name that could not be easily seen, but it was not necessarily a name that could not be seen, so I do not think of it as'' that ''sword Mirina.


    "Of course. Hehe. You''re not the real Mage Mirina, are you?"


    In Chaplin''s words, Miri was forced to quietly break his will.


    "You''ve got the wrong person."


    "Then prepare for battle!"


    All wagons stopped and began to converge to the centre, preferably as directed by Chaplin. Players in the wagon were pulling weapons out as promised, and merchants and workers quickly entered the wagons.


    "Drunk!"


    "Krrrr."


    The Orcs looked like they were on bad medication, but their eyes were reddened and they were tingling. Fermion Extract, a burden carried by the Feldram Merchant Guild, was a valuable magic sample, but it had the ability to excite certain monsters. That''s why monsters are raiding like this.


    "Premiere! Blow all magic!"


    Knowing in advance that the Orcs were going to raid, the enchanters who memorized the spell blew their magic all over the place, and the archers climbed onto the wagon and began to break the vanguard with powershots.


    "Lightning!"


    "Ice Fog"


    "Fire ball!"


    "Power shot!"


    Lightning strikes and the advance stops for a while, and an ice fog appears, slowing down the Orcs'' advance. An arrow flies towards the wounded and stumbling fireball, which can produce the maximum destructive force through the gap.


    "Did you know how to shoot Sung-hoon''s bow?"


    I didn''t use a power shot called Archers'' National Skill, but somehow I looked at Sung-hoon with surprise when he hit an arrow toward the Orcs.


    "Humphrey. Useful for restraint."


    I didn''t have a high accuracy because it was a lower archery, but if there were as many enemies as now, I could use it appropriately.


    "Warriors, charge! Be careful not to get hurt and if you think you''re in danger, step back! Ranged dealers, take care of those coming through the Jersey!"


    "Waaaaah!"


    "Kill them all!"


    As people begin to rush in, the Orcs begin to attack with their weapons.


    "Yaaaaah!"


    "You have the strength?"


    Kakakang!


    After frowning briefly at the weight of the Glaive through his arms, Sung-hoon began to deal with the Orcs with a concise gesture. Although the ability itself increased as if it were in a state of widespread violence, the attack pattern became much simpler and could easily be defeated if the basic skills were as strong as Sung-hoon.


    Meanwhile, the warriors who were chasing the Orcs beside the Holy Hun were forced to look at the Holy Hun secretly and shake their tongues. I realized that even though I didn''t use the skill, I was catching Orcs much faster than those who use the skill.


    "Wind Spear!"


    Fubun!


    In an instant, two Windspheres pierce the Orcs.


    It seems that the battle on the right side of Sung-hoon is ending much sooner than elsewhere. Even the number of Orcs coming this way is relatively small, because Ellie has blown her magic relentlessly and reduced her number.


    "I will yield to the rest."


    "Thank you!"


    After handing over only a few Orcs to the warriors, Sung-hoon quickly began to move forward. I was thinking of not seeing Mirina fight somehow.


    And Sung-hoon could see the true sword.


    "Eeeeee!"


    The Orc starts swinging its axe towards Myrina with a scream. A strike with a power that is as powerful as a man who is somewhat difficult. Miri leans toward the sword and brings it with little hesitation.


    If you think in common, the sound of a sword and an axe should resonate as soon as it hits your ears. Surprisingly, however, no sound was heard between the two.


    Swoong ~.


    Rather, an oak axe, full of power, with a crisp, clear sound that seemed to draw a sword, fell short of my goal and cut off my companion next to me. A stem of blood began to scatter near the neck of the Orc, who was using his strength to pull out the axe that was stuck in his colleague.


    Starting with that Orc, I began to defeat the Orcs around the Sword in Miri one after the other.


    He was gently, lightly, rapidly, sharply, fatally, showing such movements that he could not express in the language he knew, and defeating the myriad oaks.


    "Drunkenness?"


    Some even walked by Mirina, and after a long time, the lower and upper body fell and fell to the ground.


    Swords in Miri are fundamentally different from those of others. Sung-hoon could realize that. Currently, people''s swordsmanship is only about stopping, avoiding, countering or dealing with situations before their eyes. However, the swordsmanship in Miri was different.


    With the effort of one, two, no, five, ten. At the same time she avoided the enemy''s gaps, restricted her movements, and broke the balance without stopping her.


    It was a movement that only Sung-hoon could recognize, who had begun to practice some swordsmanship. The other warriors would just give up thinking they were brilliant, but I realized that Sung-hoon has a difference between the warriors and the sun and the fireflies.


    Can you at least compare that move to a voluntary move? ''


    I''ve thought about it seriously, but I couldn''t erase the idea that my self-esteem would fall apart if compared to Mirina. The level of voluntary strides itself seems to be too low, and it is instantaneous.


    It''s not comparable to her.


    Cheer up!


    Lastly, Miri, who blew the neck of the rebellious Orc, starts shedding the blood on the sword. After unconsciously moving his left hand together, Sung-hoon remembered one more fact that he had forgotten.


    ''Dual Sword. Miri uses Dual Sword.''


    The protagonist has to get stronger.


    Next, we''ll have to start reinforcing the next chapter.

 38 0038/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    What is the original skill that Mirina, the Dual Examiner, looks like with a Longsword?


    Simply arithmetic, I could think of it as 50% since I lost one of the two swords, but it was not a problem that could be solved so simply. This is because if you abandon the weapons you''ve been used to and use other weapons, they will not be anti-combat. At least Miri may not be that serious with a sword, but it must be less serious than her original ability to hold a twin sword.


    Perhaps it is not comparable to the holy smoke that hides magic at such a low level.


    "Aren''t you collecting over there?"


    "No. Give it away."


    Unlike those who were confirming that the bodies of the Orcs were worth money, Mireille expressed her intention of rejection in a simple word and faced Sung-hoon as she returned to the wagon. A moment of static followed. It was Mirina who broke the static first.


    "As well."


    "You too?"


    "You''re strong."


    "Yes?"


    "I wanted to see you deal with it as quickly as possible and fight, but I didn''t think it would make such a difference."


    This is ridiculous enough. The number of oaks coming from the front was the highest, and it was premature to deal with that many oaks. When other warriors want to fight as passively as possible and not dare to go out, she rushes forward, and that''s how many Orcs rush. Haven''t you shown such overwhelming skill without using your main weapon, the twin swords?


    When I heard this from such a strong man, it became more and more deadly.


    "Sung-hoon, I mean it. Will you just fight me once?"


    The answer was set, unconditional refusal. If they face each other head-on, they will lose themselves as white men. That''s pretty lame, too. However, I was forced to change my mind in the words that followed Miri.


    "If you keep avoiding me, I will attack you indiscriminately. If you don''t like it, you''ll have to fight."


    "Don''t you think it causes civil disorder around you?"


    "I think so, but I want to fight more seriously than that. You''re one of the two people in the world who can say that I''m really getting used to nothing. I''ve put up with it one way or another, but I can''t stand it until I find out that it makes a difference. I want you to fight somehow."


    "Shouldn''t we postpone it later?"


    "No. I have a compulsory mission, and I will not have time to prepare for it after this mission. The only chance is now."


    After all, Sung-hoon was forced to accept the offer to eat mustard weeping.


    The atmosphere of the people who successfully stopped the Orc raid was quite elevated on the day. It proceeded to close to 50%, because the luggage had not yet been damaged at all. Chaplin, who had done the escort request several times, said this was his first time and shared the evening with a smiling face.


    "Thank you. I think it''s easier to stop because of Sung-hoon and Myrina. I think we can finish it safely if we go this way."


    "I see. But isn''t there any way to break the mission quickly?"


    "It''s going really fast right now. If I finish it in ten days, I''m clearing it on top of my difficulties, but if I do now, Face will be on the ninth."


    When I heard that it was impossible to slow down here, Sung-hoon began to think of the enlarged stew.


    "Sung-hoon. Anything bad? How come you''ve been so tired the last few days?"


    "That''s what''s gonna happen."


    "Can you tell me?"


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not a concern to share with others."


    "Boo!"


    I didn''t have any admiration for seeing Ellie as cute, inflating the ball. Sung-hoon was filled with confrontations with Mirina, who would be in a moment.


    ''What do I do? If you stick it in front of you, you''ll get a dog. Of course, there are other ways to lose interest in Miri by standing here. But that number is unlikely to work.''


    I''ve been sticking with myself ever since the beginning of The Mission. She doesn''t even know the details, but she has seen that the hunting speed of Sung-hoon is as fast as she is. Will such a strong man show less than expected skill and be miserably defeated? Mirina saw clearly what she was going to say.


    ''You''re avoiding a fight, and now you''re giving up the fight like this? You''re really insulting me. All right. If you drive until you die, you won''t be able to take that arrogant attitude.''


    After that, of course, the horrible twin swords will be shattered.


    In other words, the point is that even though she fights, at least she has to do what she feels is'' satisfactory ''. Several ways to do that passed through the head of the Holy Hun.


    Soon after thinking of several ways, Sung-hoon approached Chae Rin, who was emptying the stew without hesitation and handing out food.


    "Alternate."


    "Yes? Shift?"


    "Yes. Apparently, you can''t rest and you keep sharing food. Shouldn''t Miss Chae-ryn eat too? I''ll dispense, so take a break."


    "Sung-hoon..."


    Chae Rin looked at Sung-hoon with a fresh look.


    People who cared so briefly, but didn''t even care about this brief, were born. In the meantime, it was all the people who took it and left, as if they were just taking it for granted.


    Rather, it was most people who did not know why Chaplin was doing food rearing. It was because the NPCs would take care of it if they left it alone.


    "Thank you. Please work hard."


    "Do you have a hard time? Now bring the bowl."


    Shortly after Chaplin took a bowl full of stew and went to a nearby wagon, people began to rush into Dagger. Half of them were on guard, and half came to eat when they started shifting roles after the meal.


    The food we distributed here was only potato stew, but it still tasted pretty good after eating on the street, and the biggest advantage was that it was free, so many people just ate the stew instead of eating the food they brought.


    "Oh, what is this? Just a little more, please."


    "I''m sorry, but you have to eat something else. Eat and come if you don''t have enough. I''ll give you more if you stay."


    "That''s how much it costs. Chet."


    A man who passes with a stubborn tone. I would have punished him for anything as usual, but now I just handed him over with a big smile with a big heart. Sung-hoon, who was feeding one person at a time, finally realized that the goal was coming.


    "Why are you distributing food here?"


    "Miss Chaplin seemed to be struggling so hard on her own. I''ve shifted."


    Just like that, Mireille said, looking up at Sung-hoon, what she had mistaken again.


    "You are a real unmanned person who has strength, yet never boasts and is able to care for others. When you talk to Sung-hoon, you''ll always feel that I''m short."


    "... That tone is quite old-fashioned."


    "I''ve been living with an old teacher since I was a kid, and it turned out like this. That''s something that needs to be fixed."


    It was Sung-hoon who returned a significant number of paralyzed soldiers. Mireille, who was once covered in beans, never tried to see what she was doing badly.


    According to her, avoiding the battle is a pile of mental amniotic fluid that is not bound by victory or defeat, and lowering oneself to a merciful state without being taken by force. In addition, I think that I have interpreted it as a way to stand up and take care of the tiles like this.


    Every time I did, I reacted in a way that I couldn''t smile or cry, but now I shouldn''t. Sung-hoon said to Mirina with a bright smile that she had never seen before.


    "Miss Mirina is amazing. If you keep trying, that''s it."


    Mirina turns her head slightly red as she praises with a tone that will come from the novel. Since this was the first time Sung-hoon''s reaction, it was too burdensome to face him. And that was the response that Sung-hoon was aiming for.


    ''Now!''


    Knock, knock.


    A few drops of poison from Poison Potion hidden in the sleeve fell into Mirina''s bowl. It was an ominous liquid of green light, but it only seemed normal to hold the stew on it and gently stir it with a ladle.


    The combination of physical and intermediate reading specialized in agility was truly a great litter.


    "Oh, how long are you going to keep me waiting!"


    "Sorry."


    As Mirina stepped back, Sung-hoon began to share her stew with a smile. What he had just been riding was a superior poison he bought for emergency use. Effect is decreased. If you cannot become strong, you can weaken the opponent. Isn''t that a very simple answer?


    There could be no pride as a warrior, no pride of conscience. If it had been, I would not have betrayed people from the beginning by doing tutorials, offering sacrifices, or sacrificing sheep in missions I have done so far.


    Tuck, tuck.


    "Sung-hoon. Are you interested in her?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Why do I care about her?"


    "I don''t know. I met Miss Miri, and she''s been thinking all day, and she says she''s going to make an endless distribution. When I look at it, I can only see that I have a heart."


    "Don''t make jokes like that. I''m really angry."


    "Hmm."


    When Eli saw the face of the Holy Hun, he nodded his head sharply and retreated. Eli looks at Mirina with a quick glance at Sung-hoon, whether she does it or not. I was going to start rubbing in time for the effect to spread properly once I was confirmed to have eaten the poison.

 39 0039/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    Lift the sushi and pour the stew into your mouth. Sung-hoon, who confirmed it, shouted cheerfully into his heart. All that''s left is to adjust the timing accordingly. Targeting unnoticed time to become poisoned by poison, poison will work for you at a decisive moment.


    However, the rest of Sung-hoon, who was in joy, did not see Myri.


    [I detect poisoning of the arm]


    [Hazard Detection Lv3 detects poisoning]


    [Unconscious mind senses strange flow of magical power]


    [The poison grade is'' superior '', the effect is'' immediate ''and the effect is'' impaired '']


    Even Seongfum, who raised his character to the fullest extent, had only one intermediate reading skill to realize that he was poisoned. However, Miriam, who specialized in combat, possessed more than three skills to know that she had been detected by poison. Moreover, that was not the only thing that was alarming.


    [Stimulates whiteness.] Reduces the power of poison by 50%]


    [Immediately activate the whole Qi . Decreases Poison Power by 38% according to Magic Power Level]


    [Activate the arm movement method. Eliminate all remaining poisoning]


    Well.


    Clearing the message window in front of my eyes, I suddenly thought of Stu as though nothing had happened.


    She had already completed her primary awakening and obtained a job as a swordsman. In the meantime, the skill of White Flame, which comes from a box labeled as a gift of God along with planting skills and ranking gifts, has given us enough strength to resist poison. It was a superior poison, though. If you had fed the whole bottle, it wouldn''t have been so easily decrypted, but only a small amount of the mixture wouldn''t have had a slight effect and would have disappeared in a flash.


    Mirina, who emptied the poisoned stew neatly, wiped her mouth and alternately looked at Chaplin and the Holy Spirit for a moment, and approached the Holy Spirit.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Mirina? Can I get you some more stew?"


    "No, let me borrow your ear for a second."


    Miri, who had somehow swallowed the dried saliva and approached the nervous Seonghun, said with a sneak look around.


    "There''s poison in the food."


    "Yes?"


    "I know you''re surprised, but calm down."


    Of course, Seong Hoon was surprised in a completely different sense, but Miri quickly said that he only said what he wanted to say or not.


    "It looks like a bunch of Goblins secretly mixed poison. I''m not used to talking to other people... Please let Sung-hoon know and be prepared. I will scout the area for a moment."


    "�� Got it."


    Seeing Mirina going into the forest on a light walk, Seong Hun grabbed her head and sighed long.


    How did you notice that? I''m glad you didn''t doubt me once, damn it! ''


    The good poison was blocked even though it accounted for three halves of Sung-hoon''s power. Traps can''t be used, so of course they won''t be included in the power, so it''s too soon to deal with a monster called Mirina with a sword just like this. Sung-hoon, who thought he couldn''t stay still, began to walk somewhere as if thinking of something else.


    Meanwhile, Eli, who was watching him from beginning to end, fell asleep as he touched the hair coming down to his shoulders. I met Sung-hoon and started moving with him, but I''ve never seen him panic like this. Eli''s assessment of Sung-hoon was that he could conceal himself thoroughly.


    Even if she thought she was good at acting, it would have taken her a while to recognize his true identity if she hadn''t seen Sung-hoon talking to Il-woo. Since that meeting with Myrina, confidence has shrunk to the point where she sold it, and she is acting strange enough to notice.


    ''Apparently, I''m going to fight. Maybe I can help you a little bit.''


    Right now, he is playing a slightly white sister who has a fondness for Sung-hoon. Then I decided to give Sung-hoon some strength as my sister''s position.


    I know the name of the Mage Miri. Even if the rumors are half true, it is unlikely that Sung-hoon will win. I had to help indirectly everywhere.


    And there was one magic that was perfectly suited to the current situation.


    Weakness.


    It belongs to the Curse family as the only four-circle magic she has ever mastered. The target hit by this magic decreases its ability by up to 20% depending on its antihorsepower. Moreover, the most alarming thing is that unlike magic that directly affects the body, the subject is not at all aware that he is enchanted.


    This was possible thanks to the vocational skills of her job, the apprentice witch ''No One Knows''.


    Eli, who secretly memorizes the spell and finishes the reinforcement, approaches Mirina from the forest.


    "My sister! Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    As I swiveled my arms, I approached her and saw her face slightly stiffened. Normally people would think, "You don''t want to talk," but Ellie, who had been sticking around for days, found out that she was just being shy.


    "I''ve said it several times, but Miss Eli is with me. You don''t have to call me sister.."


    "I''m calling you because I want to call you sister, but shouldn''t I? It''s not such a great request. I just have to call her sister."


    As Mirina closes her mouth firmly, Eli lowers her head and brings her arms to the side of her eyes.


    "Do you hate poetry? I''m sorry. I''m glad that you look so much like my sister... I don''t know... I''ll just keep my mouth shut in the future..."


    By the time he spoke his last words, Eli, who was weeping a little, said without hesitation.


    "Uh, you can call me sister. Call me sister."


    It was possible for a person named Eli''s cousin, who had blonde eyes, to resemble Mirina. It was possible to have a family tree that would come out of the morning drama, but she looked like a doll and cried like Eli, and she changed her mind.


    "Thank you, sister! And I''m your sister, so please leave me alone. Hehe."


    "This, this is not so easy to fix."


    "Oh, I bet that''s too much to ask."


    "No! Oh, no... hey. I''ll let go of the horse... I''ll let go."


    ''Hmph. Now I''m over it.''


    Investigations showed that Mirina was the weakest type of person, the starving little girl, so she could barely get along with her sister because she had too much oil on her hands. It was quite annoying, but in return, it wasn''t a bad thing to have a connection with the Magic Sword Mirina.


    "Then go inside and get some rest, sister. I want you to sleep with me and talk to me today."


    "Me, I sleep alone."


    "Don''t do that. Let''s go."


    As he pulled his arm naturally, Miriam releases her power sharply. Then, crossing her arms, Ellie brings her palms slightly to her side.


    "Wickness."


    I even used Will Expression, an expensive advanced skill because I was worried I might be caught. When I used 4-Circle Magic as Will Expression, the magic power that was instantly full was halted, but the curse definitely hit Mirina.


    Now she will have to fight Sung-hoon with a weakened body without even knowing the cause. Eli thought...


    [Hazard Detection Lv3 detects cursed]


    [I sense that the mind of an unattended person is different than usual]


    [Curse rating is'' 4 Circles'' and Effect is'' Impairment '']


    [Immediately activate the whole Qi . Decreases cursed power by 31% according to Magic stats]


    [Activate the arm movement method. Reduces the power of Curse by 25%]


    "Eli, go back and tell Sung-hoon."


    "Yes? What?"


    "I just had a curse. There was poison in the food I ate before, and if it''s cursed, it means it''s definitely after us."


    "Yes?"


    You mean you''ve broken through the curse with no one knowing?


    Miriam, surprised at how she understood Eli, who was opening her mouth, patted her shoulders lightly and said.


    "Don''t worry... Saint. I''ll never hurt you as long as I''m around."


    ''Nothing was found in the search just now. Are you monitoring it a little further?''


    Looking at the moving Mirina with a strong commitment to deal with enemies threatening her companions, Ellie stumbles back. Since there were no tens of thousands of people hiding the fact that poison and curses came out, in the end, Seong-hoon and Eli were forced to tell Chae-ryn that fact with a whirlwind, and six of them were forced to open fire at the same time.


    ''I''ve never seen a monster use poison and curses here,'' he said. ''I was forced to go to bed with a grumpy heart while avoiding Chaplin''s gaze.


    Of course, I was afraid that I couldn''t fight while monsters were around, so I slowed down the vigilante for a day, but I had to despair of Sung-hoon because I didn''t know the poison was working.

 40 0040/0473

    5. You have the wrong person.


    The fact that the venom of the spleen did not work did not mean that Sung-hoon tried somehow to cancel the encounter with Mirina, who promised, but there was no reason to do so. The curse of monsters who could not somehow know the poison and identity on that day could be handed over, but the right reason could not happen in time.


    Fortunately, by day 7, the second crisis of the Merchant Escort, the Wild Wear Tiger raid, could somehow extend the day even further, but that excuse was no longer available.


    "Sung-hoon. Tomorrow, this mission is over."


    "He says yes. I''m going in a day earlier than I expected."


    "Yes, in fact, the last chance for us to fight is today."


    "If you just finish the mission and fight in the city..."


    "Absolutely not."


    No matter how naive Myriana has been so far. It was possible to predict that if you were to go to the city after the mission, you would escape.


    "No matter what happens, I''m not having a rehearsal tonight. Whether monsters come in or poisoned or cursed."


    Whenever the word poison and curse came out, Sung-hoon and Eli were forced to shake slightly. Mirina expressed her willingness not to confront one way or another, but she was forced to sound intimidated in front of those who used poison and curses.


    After one day of completion of the mission, Sung-hoon was forced to take Mirina''s sleeve to Chae Rin.


    "You''re leaving the line for a while?"


    "There''s a good reason for that. Please."


    "I don''t think so, but today is the last day of the mission, so I was going to have a quick party."


    All the crises have already been handed over and today is a day of rest. The ranges from which monsters emerge have passed completely, and if you are a good eye, you will see the lights of a distant city. So now that there is no monster raid, I tried to eat and enjoy it, but are you going to fall in love with this timing?


    "How long does it take?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to take long, but I don''t think it''s going to be short."


    "Mm-hmm."


    While looking at Sung-hoon and Mirina alternately for a while, Chaplin suddenly approached nearby and started knocking on their shoulders with a nasty smile.


    "Aha. Now I see that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "A. Don''t take it out. I can see that Sung-hoon is quite handsome and a good man with manners. I''m not ashamed to be with a guy like that."


    Chaplin''s expression began to resemble that of a middle-aged man who could see it in the neighborhood. With his fingers raised, Chaplin stabbed his side in the mirror, clenching his fingers and fluttering.


    "If you''re a lover and you''re an adult, that''s enough. By the way, I thought Miss Myrina was naive, but I didn''t expect to do that outdoors."


    "... That''s not it!"


    It was Mirina who realized the meaning of what Chae Rin said late and began to raise her voice, but Seong Hoon immediately intervened as if she had seized a good opportunity. A word of sincerity is enough to hear the sound of the title of traitor and the skill of false tax combined.


    "Unlike Mirina, she''s a little aggressive."


    "Anieyot!"


    The sharp miri''s voice echoes, and the eyes of those preparing for the camp are instantly focused. Miri, who ran red as if it were about to explode, grabbed the Holy Spirit and disappeared into the forest. It was Mirina who barely bit her teeth and endured the wind, even though she heard the words, ''She is passionate.''


    Mirina, who came to a position quite far from the top, grabbed her teeth and pulled another sword out of the inventory, pointing the finger at her. When I first saw the famous twin sword in the Magic Sword Miri, Holy Hun swallowed a dry needle. The black one in his left hand was reaching straight and aiming for him, and the black one in his right hand was hanging over his shoulder.


    I didn''t know what it meant to be in that position, but it wasn''t a joke.


    "Let''s fight here."


    "Wait a minute. Let''s go a little deeper."


    "�� I will."


    Mirina frowned slightly after moving from the place where she was originally fighting to the place where Sung-hoon had guided her. It was a space that could not be said to be so large, and there were gravels everywhere on the ground, and the ground was stretched out. It wasn''t a very good place for a rehearsal, but it didn''t come out of my mouth.


    "Are you ready now?"


    "Yes. And may I take one condition for fighting this king?"


    "What is it?"


    "I want it done in a short period of time."


    "Short term?"


    "Yes, just to divide the decimal."


    "No."


    It was Mirina who refused to go underground, as if it was not a worthy offer.


    "I barely got a chance to train, but I have too few tithes to work on. At least a hundred men have to fight. I think there''s something I need to fight for."


    Mirina was naturally thinking that Sung-hoon endured a hundred times in the fight against herself. Naturally, Sung-hoon didn''t even think of dividing the Hundred. Hundreds? If you fight like that, you will die a few times.


    However, Sung-hoon had a very modest excuse. The ultimate excuse for Chaplin''s misunderstanding!


    "People who have been dragging us for too long will be mistaken."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t you remember what Miss Chaplin said earlier?"


    Only then did I remember what she said again. And Sung-hoon never missed this opportunity.


    "I''m fine with being seen as such with Miss Miriam, but wouldn''t she think so? If you have a heart for me, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, it''s not like that, but..."


    "If you drag time unnecessarily, it will only deepen the misunderstanding. Plus, it''s getting worse."


    The sun was crossing the mountain and watering the world in red. Mirina, who was pondering for a while, was forced to accept Sung-hoon''s opinion in the end. Fighting between warriors is not decided in such a short period of time.


    Of course, there may be a battle between the masters and the sewers, or between the sewers and the sewers at once. But what she thinks is at least equal to herself or perhaps stronger than herself.


    It was clear that the rhyme between such a strong and a platoon would last a long time.


    It may have taken a while to find each other''s gaps and divide them together. It was he who talked and dragged the time, and at the end of the day he saw the damage.


    "Very well. I won''t hesitate, so I''ll give you exactly ten screenings. If you return to the city after this mission, please promise me that you will fight again."


    "Got it."


    Of course, I had no intention of keeping my promise.


    The important thing right now is that you have reduced the chance of a frontal battle against the Magic Sword to a decimal place and that you have brought yourself into a favorable space.


    ''Let''s calm down, I''m strong. I''m ranked 21st. I''m a ranker. No matter how strong Mirina is, she can''t stand a tithe. No matter what happens, it endures.''


    Khhhh.


    Sung-hoon, who began to unwind while holding his fist, confirmed that the blessing was still definitely on. This is a blessing I asked the congregation to accept in advance. The increase in stats is marginal, but it will be better than nothing.


    I took the fact that I couldn''t weaken Myrina and changed my route to strengthening myself. Of course, I was still reluctant to fight Mirina.


    Slurp.


    As Sung-hoon pulled out his sword and pointed it at the front, Mirina also raised a pair of swords. I have no choice but to come all the way here.


    ''It''s a tithe.''


    As he hypnotized himself, Sung-hoon, who was once again a brain, began to exhale as long as possible, sinking his excitement. And the moment I blinked, the light flashed.


    The protagonist has completed the reinforcement preparations.


    Tomorrow will be strong enough.

 41 0041/0473

    6. Preparation.


    Mirina, who finally got into a fight with Sung-hoon, remained in a position to sink the excitement that was pushed from her chest.


    She was well aware of her strength; she was born in the 21st century in a tradition that did not suit her and was constantly retraining. The most widespread swords in the world were confident that they fell short of the swords they had learned, and in the more missionary world, anyone with the skills to satisfy their eyes could be counted as one hand.


    Normal, ranker, topranker.


    Most people were not even caught on the basis of the weapons they used. I was showing off my strength as a skill and ability, but I was suddenly confident when I faced it head-on. Even Chang, Massacre, and Monarch, who were rated as similar to her, did not appear in her eyes. However, Sung-hyun was different.


    ''This man is real. At least equal to me.''


    Khhhh.


    I had the strength to hold the sword in my hand.


    I thought it was unusual from the first time I met him. A skilled person who completed the mission faster or inferiorly, even with all his power at the fastest speed. Of course, there were other strong, but mostly they were undervalued in that they had parties.


    Once again, I took a long breath and looked at Sung-hoon with my eyes shallow. I''m not just looking at it.


    [Hepatitis is triggered]


    Just looking at him, I began to see the red bites everywhere in the body of the Holy Hun. Hepatitis is a skill that finds gaps in the opponent. However, hepatitis was not very helpful to Mirina. There are two gaps in Sung-hoon''s finding. However, there are eight gaps in the holiness found by the eyes and feelings in Miri.


    It was a hepaticism obtained from the gift of the sword, but it was on a higher level of skill than the skill of Myri. Miri looked at Sung-hoon like that and was forced to curl her head.


    ''There are too many gaps. Are you inducing my attack?''


    Although the whole body is better than other players with weaknesses, it still seems to be too lax. If it had been usual, I would have jumped in without hesitation. However, the opponent was at least equivalent to himself.


    ''I do my best.''


    Oops.


    As the sword shook slightly, Miri''s new brother was already rushing forward.


    The first strike is from left to right with a left sword. Then, with a very slight time difference, the wooden sword across the shoulder loads up and falls from top to bottom. It seemed really simple for a second, but Seonghun who was attacked was forced to grip it at the same speed as if he were haunted by demons.


    ''I can get it!''


    If I had just fought, I would have been blindfolded.


    The first set may not have been able to resist, but it would have been cut to the ribs by the second wooden sword. However, Sung-hoon has been using voluntary steps constantly since the moment he confronted Myrina. A voluntary move is an instantaneous skill. It is said that the HP and magic power of Seonghun have increased considerably, but there is a burden of continuing to spread.


    However, if you limit your battle to titles and pour out all your stamina and magic, you won''t be able to use them.


    Take the first strike to the right and swing the sword to block it in advance before loading it properly. At the same time, Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead by the force pushed from his sword.


    However, it was a man and a woman who did not know that they would be pushed out of power.


    "Suck!"


    As he breathes lightly and plays his new role, a wooden sword falls into place.


    However, there was no room for rest. The volunteer step was already predicting her next move. He twisted his sword and opened the station X and barely stopped the attack by bringing it forward.


    "You''re amazing, too."


    Sung-hoon, who was listening to Myri, was not even able to have a conversation. It was very brief, but I could clearly understand the fear of a double sword. With two weapons, the range of attacks can be varied and it can be difficult to respond. Unfortunately, Miri was not in the mood to set up with a double sword.


    "And it''s even thicker."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The mockery that just happened was definitely great. But I don''t think I have any intention of spreading a true sword, even though it''s a trick and a mockery."


    It was Sung-hoon who looked at Myrina with a feeling of what she was talking about. Mirina, however, was serious.


    "Are you still arrogant against me without revealing your true skills? Let''s see if that''s confidence or arrogance."


    ''So what the hell are you talking about?''


    He lowered the twin swords from top to bottom with all his might toward Sung-hoon, who was screaming in his heart. It''s a simple attack, but just as efficient.


    If you don''t stop it properly, the balance will be broken and if you avoid it, you will immediately become an egg on a twin sword in Miri that is preparing a linkage herb. Sung-hoon initially thought of avoiding the attack, but was forced to hesitate to see the movement shown by his volunteer steps.


    He was saying, "Take that double sword one step forward."


    ''Let''s not worry about it. You have to follow the steps of the volunteer.''


    Oh, shit!


    Myri''s Dual Sword and Sung-hoon''s Longsword collided.


    I almost sat down with my knees loosened in shock a few times before, but I could barely bear it thanks to the blessing. Mirina, who was aiming for the Holy Hun with consecutive stabs, grinded her teeth in fury while continuing the fight against the Holy Hun she had hoped for.


    ''You''re not taking me seriously!''


    Until then, the current way of combat cannot be explained. Foot and body teasing is definitely fine. However, wielding a sword was the worst.


    There is no form of fusion that momentarily increases the shock force by putting the whole body in one place. The idea is that you can just take the attack with your arm.


    Of course, to stop his attack, he must have pierced the gap. Nevertheless, immediately after the screening without backing up, I look back. He will defend himself, so he reveals his pride to attack as much as he can.


    ''No matter how confident you are!''


    You mean you''re confident that you can hold the tithe without exposing yourself to the power of the peninsula? I wanted to break that arrogance.


    "Chaaah!"


    At the time of the division of the six sums, the sword in Miri began to move subtly. As the left sword moves in a dazzling fashion, it kicks out the sword of SeongHun, and the right sword turns into a powerful stab and pierces the gap. Immediately upon the inspection, the sword of the Holy Hun opened up and the seventh inspection could barely be avoided by raising its head.


    "Three times now! ''


    I thought Sung-hoon could endure it three times.


    However, Myri''s abilities had long been out of line with Sung-hoon''s expectations. The swift movement of the left sword like a butterfly and the swift movement of the right sword like a bee began to change in an instant. The left sword became a bee and the right sword became a butterfly.


    Until now, because I was used to the formula of left sword deterrence and right sword attack, the movement of Seonghun suddenly revealed a breakdown.


    Heh!


    "Boom!"


    Eighth, the wooden sword gently kicked out the sword of the Holy Hun. On the other hand, it succeeded in forcefully striking the handle and finally letting the sword go. It was shocking to miss the sword from the hand, but even more surprising was that the volunteer step was out of the way of predicting.


    Obviously, the image of the self-stride was taking the sword in the mirror and pushing it away, but the result was the opposite.


    This meaning was simple.


    The movement within Miri has penetrated even the movement of the volunteer steps.


    It is neither the help of skills nor the help of abilities. By dividing the seven sums, Miri has already fully penetrated the movement of the voluntary steps. It was an admirable talent to destroy the skill of magic () in an instant with his sword alone, but unfortunately, Sung-hoon, who was being targeted by the sword, could not be admired purely.


    ''You crazy bitch? I have no intention of quitting!''


    Clearly, the set is still a situation.


    But since we missed the sword, we''ve already lost the victory. Mirina was stabbing with a twin sword. I wasn''t aiming for an emergency, but I could see deep wounds on my arms as I stood still.


    We must avoid it in any way. With that in mind, Sung-hoon unconsciously took a step back.


    ''Lost.''


    ''I won.''


    As the thoughts of Seonghun and Miri intersected, the black body was moving innocently. However, at the last minute, factors that no one expected were involved.


    "Huff?!"


    Seonghoon''s new brother, who had retreated, suddenly turned off under a while.


    Mirina is a water supply.


    Normal, Magic, Rare and Unique skills fall short of their pure abilities.


    Oh, and there''s no such thing as acting. I have no intention of giving the protagonist at least 100 flights. You have to hurt them.

 42 0042/0473

    6. Preparation.


    In fact, Sung-hoon was preparing a splint card against Mirina.


    The poison doesn''t work. No magic can be used. And trapping skills that are the only skills that can help in combat except swordsmanship. When the Merchant Guild started preparing for the camp, Sung-hoon sneaked out and found a suitable space in the nearby forest and set a trap there. The reason Mirina asked me to fight for the first time was to deliberately move from one space to another to take advantage of the trap.


    That doesn''t mean you set up a giant trap. There was no time for that, and what Sung-hoon installed was a very simple ankle trap. digging the ground to be buried on the ankle, and framing it with fishing rods, and covering it with leaves and clay. It was a simple but very effective trap.


    If you really get into the worst situation, use this trap to somehow create a gap. Thought so, Sung-hoon deliberately retreated from the battle against Mirina and began to lure her to where the trap is.


    However, if there was a problem, the rest of Sung-hoon, who was so skilled in Miri, would not calculate the position of the trap properly and would step back and fall into the trap he sold because of his cowardice. Suddenly, as the body sank to a close, I was forced to close the black void in the mirage, where I was shot at my shoulders.


    And the luck of Sung-hoon has not ended there.


    Puck!


    Now that I''m out of balance, of course I have to kick back to balance. On the contrary to the left foot that fell, the right foot that climbed into the tangle hit the knee in the miri. Of course, Mirina, who was doing her best to stab, was so unbalanced that she was forced to collapse in the future.


    Then, the palm of Sung-hoon''s hand, which struck his hand with the finish, struck the jaw in Miri, which collapsed very neatly towards the front, from the bottom upwards.


    "What?!"


    It would have been even more ridiculous to prejudge what had just happened because even the price of the Holy Spirit did not understand what had happened. But even if it was a coincidence, the results remained unchanged. Fast warrior of Sung-hoon, but strength level is far superior to regular warriors like rankers. Moreover, the intermediate fighting skills that we are learning today have corrected the attack of Seonghun who was struck by cowardice, and the critical position of the attack is a critical minority.


    Moreover, because Mirina was falling, she lost her mind and fainted with even the counter effect. Meanwhile, after being pushed backwards and caught in a trap, I woke up and began to think as rationally as possible about the outrageous situation of defeating Myrina.


    ''Whatever the process, I won. What do we do? Shit. I was just trying to fight to the right level, but what the hell happened?''


    "Argh��."


    It was too fast to faint.


    At first, Mirina, who was touching her chin and looking around as if she had no idea what had happened, alternately looked at Seonghun standing there with an unbelievable look as if her memory was returning.


    ''Am I... lost?''


    The twin black crab, which always moved according to his will, fell to the ground and became a pile of dirt. But even more shocking than that is that he lost without any room for manoeuvre.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Naturally, coincidence and luck overlapped, and Seong Hoon won. As he approached the dance, he gave Mirina a recovery potion. That''s right. If Mirina turns around here and starts shearing, there''s no answer. Right now, we need to approach her as sweetly as possible so that she doesn''t get excited.


    With a half-hearted expression, she gives Mirina a pair of swords and her eyes begin to shine back. It still seemed that one screw was missing somewhere, but still got up in place and started moving. Miri, who was looking at Sung-hoon for a while, began speaking in a low voice.


    "Have you also learned the law of authority?"


    "Yes? I didn''t... learn what I could say, but I did."


    Now that you have mastered intermediate martial arts, you can say that you have learned to rule. Much better than those who punch without knowing anything.


    In response to that answer, Miri kept her mouth shut and gazed quietly. Just now the fight began to play out in her head one by one. It was a battle that the Grand Chamberlain himself was advantageously leading.


    I thought Sung-hoon was arrogant when I was dealing with him using mere means of compensation, and I moved confidently because I had penetrated the movement of someone at least equal to myself. I thought so, even until I pulled out my sword and blew my last blow.


    But it was all a mistake.


    "He wasn''t arrogant. It was... me. ''


    Why was it pushed so easily? What do you think is good? Do you think you won so easily that you drove Sung-hoon? Especially considering that last move, I didn''t have a hundred mouths to say.


    At the end of the day, I relaxed with confidence that I had caught a gap. And at that moment, Seong-hoon countered.


    Vaginal ventricle.


    I stabbed him because I thought it was a gap, but it wasn''t. It was likely that he was predicting from the beginning of the fight to this. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have thought of bending your knees and avoiding your screening.


    Then he knocks his knee down and suddenly pulls his lower body down and knocks his chin out.


    Is this how Buddha felt when he jumped from the palm of his hand?


    I barely endured the shame and sorrow that came, and Miri opened her mouth again.


    "Can I ask you one more question?"


    "Yes, ask me anything."


    "Why did you finish with the rule of law, not the sword?"


    "I missed my sword, so I used the law of persuasion. By the way, I''m really, really glad that it didn''t end badly."


    From Sung-hoon''s point of view, it was a natural answer. Because I missed the sword, I used my fist and I ended up without seeing blood in a situation that almost hurt me. Mirina, however, was taking it in a completely different way.


    ''Because I missed the sword, I used the law of persuasion. It means that two skills are inexperienced, no matter what sword, no volume, no matter what you use. That is, he could have won by the sword, but he deliberately finished by the law of authority so that he would not see the blood.''


    Phew.


    The vision blurred and a drop of tears poured down. I can understand it more clearly after losing.


    Sung-hoon, who had been obsessed with the battle and had beaten himself to death, calculated that he would not hurt him by looking at the blood and concluded with certainty. On the contrary, who was more obsessed with who was stronger and asked to fight so desperately seemed so humble and irrational.


    ''You''re finally meeting the strong, Mirina, who didn''t know the sky was high.''


    Miri swallowed her tears after wiping her eyes with her sleeve.


    "I lost today."


    "No! Actually, Myrina won!"


    "You don''t have to care anymore. You''ve taught me enough so far. The original winner is not for the loser."


    I was pushed in my mind and pushed in my skills. I admitted it was so neat and refreshing.


    "I can''t go far now, but I will grow even more based on the teachings I learned today. I will grow even more based on today''s work, so please compete with me again later."


    "... well, later."


    I could leave it with an aircheck at any time without a commitment. If she decides to run away, when will Miri see her again?


    Sung-hoon, who thought so, took her request unambiguously. When I heard that, Miriam bowed her head and began to disappear beyond the forest. As I keep going, I can see my hands going to my face and I am wiping my tears.


    And Seong-hoon, who is left alone...


    "What the hell happened?"


    I wanted to fall to my hubbub, and I was asking a few questions and thinking about Mirina who disappeared while crying, and I was seriously considering if something was wrong.


    So we''re going to add one to four and we''re going to add five to the total.


    Ah! The main transporter + illusion system is my favorite combination. Of course, the only person who falls into the illusion system here is Mirina.


    You have to balance it this way because you are strong (...)


    Please leave your nose behind!

 43 0043/0473

    6. Preparation.


    With the exception of the eighth day vigilante, the upper escort was able to end safely without any side.


    Before that, Mirina tried not to confront the Holy Hun as much as possible because she was satisfied with how the previous day''s rain had affected her, and as soon as the Merchant entered the city, she began to disappear after seeing the message that the mission was over before everyone''s eyes.


    Basically, rewards published in the mission window are returned to everyone equitably. Therefore, it is normal for everyone to scatter horns when the mission is complete unless they have party together or expensive items come out during the mission. Mirina lowered her head slightly among the people and disappeared in the light.


    "Phew. Ten years."


    "Why didn''t you feel so relieved? I can''t help but see from the side."


    Eli, who entered the mission and couldn''t sleep for a day and couldn''t get along comfortably because of his death statue, stabbed Sung-hoon and bruised him. However, thanks to the joy of giving up the worst situation, I was able to accept it with a smile no matter what Ellie said.


    "Let''s go back to the city. We have to finish our preparations before we join the compulsory mission."


    "Oh, but..."


    Class S.


    A mission with a terrifying difficulty that seems to raise the game even after hearing the name is right in front of you. Before that, we must be prepared as much as we can. Then someone came near Sung-hoon, who was about to complete the mission. It was Felbram, the owner of this merchant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I noticed that you''ve helped me a lot in the details of this ascent."


    "As a mercenary, that was of course what I had to do. It''s not to be commended."


    "No. Merchant protection, of course, but I stepped up and helped you, even though it wasn''t your job to hand out food or help clean up. Isn''t that right?"


    To be precise, I took what Chaplin was doing to poison Mirina, and after that I only helped and ignored her once, because I can see that sometimes I helped her. But Felbram seemed to accept it completely differently.


    "I thought half my luggage would be damaged in this ascent. Fermion Extract is a lot of monsters. So even if I could only transport half of it, I thought this ascent was a success. However, the mercenaries worked even harder to get here without causing any damage."


    "Congratulations��?"


    Felbram smiled with a smile on his face as he said that he celebrated the Holy Hun, who had never guessed what he was going to say.


    "Take this."


    A light yellow liquid in a transparent container. After receiving the sunlight, Challenger looks at the liquid and confirms that Sung-hoon has the information.


    Superior Fermion Extract.


    Rating: Rare ().


    Type: Potion.


    A rare herb, Fermion, made by various magical processes. Fermion Extract contains ingredients that cause excitement of certain monsters.


    It''s the catalyst needed to unleash magic.


    "You have fulfilled your role as a mercenary, and you have taken care of many mishaps for the Senate. I give you this to answer that gratitude. Please don''t be speculative. Please accept."


    I didn''t even have the heart to say no in the first place. Moreover, Fermion Extract is one of the most expensive things to trade. I had 50,000 guilds of Intermediate Fermion Extract, and I couldn''t even guess what it was.


    ''Oh, so!''


    Suddenly, when I looked around, I could see Chaplin, who was receiving Fermion extract from the Senate, just like himself. Chaplin wasn''t just a nice guy. I didn''t help Julie NPC for no reason, and I didn''t have to do the same mission many times for no reason. I helped because I had every reason to.


    "Sung-hoon. Are you willing to give me that?"


    "Gift? How much do you think this is worth?"


    "Rice, not so much. Why don''t you think of it as a gift for your cute sister? Dehet?"


    "Don''t make a cute face. And the intermediate extract is 50,000 guilds, and the advanced extract will be much more expensive."


    The higher the rank, the higher the price. Of course, this superior extract is not just a gift.


    "Argh. Can''t you give me a little discount then? The grocery store sells 300,000 guilds at a price of 200,000 guilds!"


    If you cut off 100,000 guilds, anyone will be repulsed. However, Sung-hoon and Eli are in a position to have a party. He was not a stranger, but a fellow who would fight alongside him for a long time. It was not possible to cut the price that much. As Sung-hoon nods, Eli catches Fermion Extract and starts rubbing his cheeks.


    Magic certainly has a powerful power, but as it increases, there are many limitations. One of the biggest problems is that magic needs catalysts. If you have 50% magic power that the Wizard can use by default, you will need to learn skills such as Catalyst, Magical Enhancement, and Magical Assistance to gain 100% power. Moreover, there is some magic that cannot be unfolded without the catalyst.


    In that sense, this Fermion Extract was a precious product that could not be obtained even with money. The ranker wizards are trying so hard to get it that the grocery store is running low. I could get it at a much cheaper price than the quote in a completely unexpected place, so it was a huge advantage.


    You have completed the Merchant Escort Mission.


    You have met the security conditions.


    Basic Reward: Manguild, Reputation +100.


    Guard Mode Clear Bonus: Iman Guild, Advanced Recovery Potion.


    Calculating clearance process.


    HP +2. Luck rises by 2. Reputation rises by 10.


    "Hmm. Do long-term missions increase your HP?"


    Stamina was one of the least elevated abilities. In the case of a hunting mission that ends in one day, it doesn''t go up again for two or three days, but after a long mission, it quickly went up by 2 points. This is not bad enough. When I came down lightly, I realized that there was no one on the first floor except Eli who was on the same mission.


    "Sung-hoon, good work. I think it''s dinner. Would you like to go to dinner?"


    As usual, I was stuck in the streets and didn''t see a single beggar who would beg against people from the mission station. I''m probably trying to boost my abilities by doing whatever it takes to do the lowest E mission.


    "Let''s go eat first. By the way, what are you going to do for the rest of your life?"


    The compulsory mission participation period is now a silo period.


    It''s a little too long to rest because it''s too vague to make a mission.


    "I tried to tell you about it, but I didn''t want to do it until the compulsory mission started. I''ll prepare it separately."


    "Ready?"


    "Yes. To be honest, silos are a bit of a vague time to go on missions and get something. So we''re going to upgrade the equipment as a whole and reinforce the skills. I don''t know if that class S mission is short-term or long-term."


    "... you''re absolutely right."


    It was better to hunt for 4 days than to chop the inner room.


    "I''m glad you got some Fermion Extract, though."


    "Is that so good?"


    "It''s universal, because it''s possible to use this extract as a catalyst, most of the time, for less than four classes of magic. If the mission flows to the organs, not in the short term, the importance of catalysts increases, but if it does, you''ll only have to get a few catalysts at a cost."


    "Reinforce."


    Sung-hoon thought about the equipment he was wearing and thought that the bear was locked.


    It''s never expensive, but it''s not cheap. This is because it was either a Killer Mode Clear Reward or the first Boss Monster to tremble. Then it is the skill that should be concerned.


    ''Will you learn swordsmanship or magic?''


    An active skill is a swordsmanship that only has one bash.


    And magic is shock, fire, magic arrows. There were only three. Reinforcement is urgent either way. Especially what is even more desperate is magic. A swordsman of meditation. Combining swordsmanship and various knowledge, you don''t need to use magic to fight. There are three types of magic.


    "You''ll have to awaken first."

 44 0044/0473

    6. Preparation.


    When the former Temple''s compulsory mission, which would have created a somewhat pathetic atmosphere if it had been usual, was imminent, people were getting pushed. Those bastards who still don''t have a basic job come to get a basic job somehow by making money, and those who already have a basic job come to get a primary awakening.


    Unlike the expectation that it would be over soon, after waiting for about 30 minutes in the sun, Sung-hoon who barely entered the temple of his predecessor wiped his sweat. At least if I had been one of the many priests who helped my former position, I wouldn''t have been able to awaken before the compulsory mission began.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. Do you remember me?"


    "Absolutely, Priest Philip."


    It was also the NPC that helped the former for the first time, and the name was easy to remember, so I still remember it. Meanwhile, as he remembered his name, Philip stroked his beard and grabbed him and entered a small room in the corner of the temple.


    It was so loud outside that people were talking, and as soon as I closed the door, I couldn''t hear anything outside.


    "Hahaha. I''m not the only one who''s struggling with people''s sudden pushes these days. But seeing someone who knows you like this can make you feel a little different."


    "I''m glad I met Priest Philip, too. I wanted to thank you again."


    "Courtesy. Don''t say anything out of your mind. The reason you''re here is to awaken the first one. Well, it''s not bad to hear."


    Even if it''s a word in your mouth, it''s definitely more emotional than people who come clumsily.


    "Then I''ll show you the way forward. I hope you make an unfortunate choice."


    [Swordsman (1st Awakening)], [Trapper], [Passenger], [First Class Inspector], [Venom], [First Class Adventurer], [Combat Avi (Recommended)].


    I thought that if I just spoke, I would naturally awaken the primary awakening. Suddenly, various windows opened and I had to panic about Sung-hoon.


    "Wait. Why do you have so many more jobs? Wasn''t it just the first awakening?"


    "Days. Don''t you remember what I said before?"


    I remember his name, but I didn''t remember what he said until now.


    "Didn''t they say they would recommend the best job by combining the actions they did?"


    "I think you said that."


    "You''ve earned your job as a warrior. But immediately after that, when it''s time to learn magic and hunt hard to awaken the primary, will you give me the primary awakening from your former temple as a warrior occupation, or will you recommend a new occupation considering your actions as a wizard?"


    "... The latter."


    "Yes. Honestly, it''s his taste. It can change at any time. In the temple of his predecessor, he only penetrates it and recommends a job that suits you."


    Certainly there were several jobs that reflected what he had done so far, even if only by name.


    Especially recently, I was forced to be even more captivated when this opportunity came during a conflict that did not save much magic. One of the most worrying jobs was fighting first-class adventurers.


    [First Class Adventurer]


    A first-class adventurer is not just about being strong. As you travel and experience, you need to become proficient in a variety of skills. But that doesn''t just mean you''re good at the job. There is no shortage of force to protect a single body. A first-class adventurer gets a slight penalty for combat, but gets a slight bonus for all skills except combat.


    Key stats: Agility, Wisdom.


    [Abi to Fight]


    A fighting father is like a lone wolf. It has not only the strength of a single god, but also the tenacity to survive in the middle of the wild. Specialized in combat abilities, but can''t use magic. You can learn some very basic skills and apply them to combat.


    Key stats: Strength, HP, AGI.


    There are three options.


    An swordsman who can evenly utilize all the skills that Sung-hoon currently possesses.


    And a first-class adventurer with a slight decrease in combat power but bonus to all skills.


    Finally, you can''t use magic, but unlike the two professions, you can fight armies that specialize in combat.


    All three had their own charm.


    ''Excludes first-class adventurers. Melee combat abilities are too low. My combat style is now completely braced and my other skills are merely combat aids. Then will you carry all the skills as you have so far, or will you maximize your combat abilities and decrease the utilization of your assistive skills?''


    Both advantages and disadvantages were so obvious that they could not be determined.


    So far, thanks to the skill of a swordsman, I''ve had fun in many ways. However, it was reducing the need for real melee combat capabilities. Isn''t that why you put a recommendation next to your father to fight?


    "Are you worried? I have a lot of time, so think about it."


    "Hmm. Let me ask you one more question. Are the rest of the jobs, except for the swordsman, all primary or basic?"


    "Everything you''re looking at is a primary awakening job. Whatever you choose, you can awaken the first one."


    "Hmmm."


    Honestly, Sung-hoon wanted to choose a father to fight.


    I wasn''t feeling much of a merit in magic, and I was wondering if specializing in one family would be a better option. If there were no external factors, Sung-hoon would have chosen to fight without hesitation.


    However, we have a class S mission in our sights.


    ''A Class S mission. Dozens of rankers broke out and were wiped out on a Class B mission. A Class S mission would be a dozen times more dangerous, of course. Is there anything different about specializing in combat abilities to the first degree of awareness? No, it''s definitely not going to have a big impact. This is obvious.''


    I don''t know if the mission is short-term or long-term, but I was sure of one thing. This was not a measure of success for one or two users, but the fact that all users had to unite to break the mission. Then, he said that he would not be able to play a role because his combat abilities would be enhanced unless he was truly transcendent in strength.


    Then, what was needed in the Class S mission immediately was to have the ability to respond to all situations as Sung-hoon had done so far.


    Though his mind was pointing to his father to fight, reason was asking him to choose an artificial swordsman. After all, Sung-hoon sighed long and said.


    "Can you change your job later?"


    "Of course. If you pay me three times the cost, I can change it again."


    "How much does it cost to awaken the primary?"


    "Fifty thousand guilds."


    ''I''ll pick up a hundred and fifty thousand guilds later.''


    When the compulsory mission was over, the Holy Hun decided to choose a fighting father and gave Philip five silver and white coins, and Philip lightly brought his hand to the head of the Holy Hun with a shining hand.


    "I want to evolve as an expert swordsman."


    "It will be done as you choose. Congratulations on walking the path of the swordsman, the swordsman''s highest-ranking occupation."


    You are awakened as an Artist.


    Increases all stats by 5


    Skill level is increased slightly.


    Increases Job Skill Rank.


    You have learned the skill "Antidote" exclusive to swordsmen.


    You have learned the skill "Vaporization" for swordsmen.


    You have mastered the skill "Water Pole Pill" for swordsmen.


    [Artist ( )]


    Since ancient times, swordsmen have been eager to explore all the knowledge of the world and gain enlightenment. And the swordsman is a celestial man. I distinguished between enlightenment and ability by three. The Swordsman realized the essence of a water pole that could bring together a variety of knowledge, and learned an amulet that could be used more easily.


    "You''ve got a lot going on."


    "Hahaha. When you awaken, you will have a skill that suits you. Is awakening satisfactory?"


    "To be honest, it''s a little too bad. I wanted to choose my father to fight."


    "You can always change this when you''re ready. Huhu."


    When Philip makes a circle with his thumb and index finger, Sung-hoon wakes up with a smile. Whether killed or fed, the work has already been done. All that was left was to learn the skills and get used to them before the compulsory mission began.


    Everyone went on a mission and walked quite a distance from the usual and entered the familiar inn. Sung-hoon first opened the status window.


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation: Swordsman


    Title: Traitor (6)


    Tendency: Reputation +2250, Notoriety +7800


    Ability: Strength: 68 AGI: 92 HP: 59 Wisdom: 77 Magic Power: 69 Luck: 35


    Status: Normal.


    The title was only a traitor who could get the skill effect, so he continued to equip the traitor. Although not as bad as before, it was satisfactory enough because all abilities increased by 5 with the 1st Awakening Bonus.


    Agility might be the first count if I tried a little more.


    ''Agility, wisdom and magic are the main abilities of swordsmen. But when you become a fighting father, you need to increase your abilities with strength, agility, and stamina. Shit.''


    Next, I saw the skill window that floated, and I was slightly surprised by Sung-hoon.


    Originally, the magic level of charity had risen to Rare, and endless exploration had risen to Rare. Perhaps awakening enhanced occupational skills as well.

 45 0045/0473

    6. Preparation.


    Apparently, grading of skills was necessary. It''s working well now, but if you start to awaken secondary and tertiary and become stronger overall, you won''t use magic skills, even if it''s a job specific skill. If you continue to enhance your skills this way, you will be able to use them over time.


    In particular, it was very satisfying that the voluntary step had become rare.


    ''I don''t even know where to write endless exploration.''


    Even though he gained a first-rate awareness while transferring as a swordsman, Sung-hoon could not understand how to use his endless exploration. Rather, if I could throw it away because of the option of slowing skill growth by 10%, I would want to throw it away right away.


    Anyway, the important thing now was the 3 newly acquired skills, and the first thing I looked at was the amulet.


    & Amulet


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Active


    This is the amulet of a person who is beginning to realize the essence of basic alcohol. Unlike Amulets used by ordinary magicians, Amulets used by swordsmen can be used for a variety of purposes.


    Available oral: mouth (), tan ().


    Available attributes: Before, Tue, River.


    "Earle? All the magic came in as a detailed skill under the amulet?"


    All three magic skills that Sung-hoon was learning were included in the amulet''s skill set. It was not a particularly rare concept. Wizards also learn the magic of the Spear family after the magic of the Arrow family, which classifies Arrow magic as a sub-skill of Spear magic. All the magic that Sung-hoon had learned had been transformed into a sub-skill of amulet art, and according to their attributes, they had been renamed before, after and after the lecture.


    I tried to use it to see what effect it would have, but a short message window stopped me from expecting it.


    Amulet does not exist.


    "Do you sell this at the grocery store?"


    I''ve never heard of selling amulets.


    & Evaporate Qi


    Rating: Rare


    Type: Active


    The swordsman''s body is not so weak. As they struggled to compensate for this weakness, the swordsmen were interested in strengthening the body with their inner strength and finally succeeded in achieving certain results.


    Magic power can be used to strengthen Strength, Agility, and HP. Enhancement ratio is 5: 1.


    "Oh, no way."


    I felt it when I saw the explanation. And immediately after casting the vaporization, we saw that +13 was added to the strength value that was originally written as 68. This is a pyrotechnic plate of reinforcement that the unmanned professions have. It was a tremendous advantage to be able to instantaneously boost stats even though the boost ratio is somewhat lower than the endurance boost.


    Moreover, the stats ratio, which should be 5: 1 now, will also increase if you become more skilled. This is not bad. Then Sung-hoon, who confirmed his last skill, blasphemed without even knowing it.


    (E) Water Pole Pile


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Passive


    Everything in the end is for reversal. And as they studied a lot of the implications, they realized that there were things that didn''t seem to have anything to do with each other.


    Allows linking of all skills.


    You can connect with endless exploration.


    "Damn it. It''s ruined."


    If you rank the most highly rated of the skills that Sung-hoon currently possesses, you will find the watershed pillars and endless exploration. So what''s the effect of these two skills? in a word.


    Garbage.


    It''s also a pity that the expression "euphemism" These two skills are useless. I''d rather use an active skill one way or the other, but they were both passive and I didn''t know how to use them. Endless exploration requires two months of advanced proficiency to attain class B. As it awakened, it also rose in skill and went to class B.


    To put it simply, I have barely used it in the meantime. Worst skill you can''t use in battle. I was a hundred times better at crafting costumes and wizards, which are exclusive skills of other professions than this.


    "After all, all you get is stat 5, antidote, and vaporization?"


    It is a result that can never be said to be good. That''s why Sung-hoon sighed even more. I chose the path of the Swordsman to survive as much as possible, but the result was less than half the expected peninsula. It was much better to choose a fighting father who specialized in combat. Still, things have already been done.


    Currently, the remaining money is 200,000 guilds.


    It''s hard to earn a hundred and thirty thousand guilds in just a few days. It''s not impossible, but I''d rather end up with a familiar swordsman or an artificial swordsman than leave my last class S mission right in front of my nose.


    ''Let''s be as positive as possible. I still have two lives left. Even if I die once... No. You shouldn''t think it''s okay to die. If you die, you have to think it''s over. Let''s figure out what we need most in the mission.''


    As usual, Sung-hoon intended to re-examine the whole while resting for the rest of the time, but that idea was against the law from the beginning. The reason was the amulet. Amulets used to use Amulets were obviously sold at the General Store.


    But the price was a problem. The lowest Amulet is 100 guilds per chapter, 500 guilds per lower amulet, and 2000 guilds per intermediate amulet.


    An Amulet was unconditionally needed to activate all the magic as it was transformed into a sub-skill of Amulet. In other words, Sung-hoon now consumes at least 100 guilds regardless of which spell is used. For better effects and stronger spells, you need to use that expensive amulet. Of course, spending will increase over time.


    ''500 Lower Amulets, 100 Lower Amulets, 20 Intermediate Amulets and 3 Superior Amulets.''


    I used all the guilds to buy Amulets.


    Fortunately, the power of Amulet is at least useful. With three attributes, it is possible to burn () a weapon and to energize the enemy with a mouthful.


    Vaporization was not bad either.


    Especially if you make your agility in your 90s instantly rise to the 100s, it will be several times more useful. However, the existence of these two skills was still unsatisfactory.


    The difference between basic occupation and primary awakening is great.


    The biggest difference is the absence of occupationally specific skills. The examination will examine the Qi and the knight will learn the aura. The name and the detailed effect are different, but the overall effect is the same.


    The Wizard masters the crafting of wizards. It can further enhance the role of the sack that the wizard is seeking, or it can use the wizard to activate magic without having to shout the starter language to make it more versatile.


    In that regard, the swordsman''s professional skills did not seem useful at all.


    Amulets cost a lot and offer a little more convenience and vaporization was a powerful skill.


    Endless curiosity and watermelons made my mouth ache.


    "Phew. Whatever happens, I will always be a fighting father."


    Sung-hoon, who was unavoidable, was lying in bed and checking his condition. You''re all set. You''ve finished upgrading your senior inventory and put enough food in there. Basic consumables were supplied in a gift box for rankers, so there was nothing more to prepare.


    "Tomorrow we will begin the mission."


    Looking at the number labeled D1, Sung-hoon closed his eyes. I was going to meet Ellie for breakfast tomorrow and move in with her. I wasn''t sure if I could proceed with the mission, but I was going to meet him first.


    As I thought about it, the vision of Seonghun was bright.


    It doesn''t bother me to think of a job name like a painter, a fighting father, a good friend...

 46 0046/0473

    6. Preparation.


    A pure white space with white water everywhere.


    It was like a dream, but Sung-hoon certainly remembered coming to this space one day. No, it was weird not remembering. It was the place where someone first explained the world of The Mission.


    "Jerry?"


    "Wow. You still remember my name. I can only say it''s an honor."


    I heard a voice directly behind my back, but the Holy Hun did not panic and lightly pointed his finger at the ground. Then Jerry snapped his fingers with a freshly smiled smile and immediately came up with a couch.


    "It''s been a long time. It doesn''t look any different than it was then."


    "Yooseong Hun seems to have changed a lot from the first time I saw him. You''ve grown a lot in many ways."


    Unlike being weak at first, it was Jerry smiling at the appearance of Sung-hoon, who now boasts a mature atmosphere. In The Mission, they will be assisted by players. They were not always visible, but they were trying harder than anyone for the players they were in charge of.


    I''m not just doing this because I like you. If the player in charge finally rises to the position of god, they are able to climb higher in recognition of the ball. Of course, they want their players to be stronger and more active.


    In that respect, Sung-hoon is a very good player.


    ''Ranked 21st. Honestly, even if someone who didn''t have the talent came all the way here, he was pretty upset.''


    Those who ranked among the players in charge of other beings were all talented. On the other hand, it is hard to find anyone as ordinary as Sung-hoon among rankers. I can''t believe you''re approaching the rankers in plain sight.


    Given that so many players were below average or barely above average, Sung-hoon was playing a very satisfying role for Jerry.


    "I''d love to have a conversation with you about the talks I''ve had, but unfortunately, I''m running out of time. It is not enough to give a basic explanation before starting the mission in earnest."


    "Ha. I didn''t expect to start at 12: 00."


    "Time is gold, isn''t it?"


    ''Actually, it''s because the gods are counting on it.''


    In the meantime, the gods were hoping to begin a compulsory mission that would bring the atmosphere that had loosened up as quickly as possible. In particular, I started the compulsory mission as soon as the day changed, thinking that I would be able to wipe out all the beggars and unexpected beings.


    "This mission is also a compulsory mission for the first time, and unlike other missions, there are many things to be careful about, so I have time to explain this in advance. As you know, the difficulty of this mission is class S. But the real difficulties don''t go like that. To put it simply, the level will vary depending on the player, from A to C, if it is severe."


    "Why are the different levels of missions undertaken by everyone participating?"


    "Otherwise, everyone dies."


    Jerry said with a smile.


    "Thinking in common, do you think you can carry out Class S missions at the current level of players?"


    "����."


    "Absolutely impossible. If we gather all the people in one city, we''ll wipe them out with just one Arc Reach."


    There is no magic to pierce Arc Rich''s antihorsepower, only a warrior who can pierce the Great Physical Defense and make a blow, but if you look at it with a sword, there will be no scratches on the bones. After that, Arc Rich will be wiped out by one great magic.


    "That''s why I need a balance patch. It is impossible to level down monsters. instead of improving the skills of the players."


    "Is that possible?"


    "It is possible. The class S mission that you will perform is'' The Dawn of Darkness'' because it is unfolded by the body of the NPC present in the mission, not the body you currently have. In a word, even though you currently have stats that are nothing special, during the mission, you perform with a much higher stat body."


    "Wait. So you can''t use any of the skills or abilities that people currently have?"


    According to Jerry, there was no point in people learning and awakening their skills.


    "No way. In the mission, all of your body''s abilities will be added to the players'' iced flesh. You can use all the skills. Moreover, the occupation or tendency of your body is based on your current occupation. Otherwise, we will find and possess NPCs that are as likely to be similar to your players as possible."


    "Oh, so!"


    Then there is definitely a possibility.


    NPC''s stats are added to their original stats. I can''t say that I can''t clear it because I don''t have enough ability.


    "Plus, we added middle-class heroic NPCs. If they are impoverished, the mission level will go down even further. Is that enough to convince you? The gods didn''t give me a class S mission for the last time. Huhu."


    I was nervous because it was a class S mission, but this is enough to make sure. Then what Jerry said was about compensation.


    "And even though you were forced to participate, I have a class S mission, so I should reward you accordingly. Legendary items will be released in this mission. There are a lot of things that can be solved, and none of them can be solved. There are treasures like the mountain pile, and there are lives of bees that many users expect."


    "You''re already solving the legend right below Epic?"


    "I''m sure you''ll be more enthusiastic. And it''s not that easy to get a Legend item. Another point to note in this mission is MP. Mission Points. It is possible to earn Mission Points by contributing greatly to the progress of the main mission or by performing small sub-missions."


    Jerry said with excitement, shaking his head as though he was very sorry.


    "You can also get Legendary items during the mission. However, at the end of the mission, you will not be able to bring any items from there to this place. It is possible to consume Mission Points and bring them here."


    In other words, try to die to get what you want. Obviously, if you give them great rewards like life and legendary items, everyone will have to work hard.


    "Finally, let me explain to you the sunrise that kicks out the darkness, a class S mission. It has the background of a battle of warriors to deal with the Demon King before the world was conquered by the Demon King, and the mission is divided into three places in total."


    When I was sober, Sung-hoon and Jerry were sitting in the middle of the battlefield, and there were forces of monsters and humans fighting around them.


    "This is a demon army deterrent that will be run by relatively low-level users. It''s a mission to stop monsters by being possessed by soldiers. There are no major threats to this place due to the superiority of human numbers. The overall difficulty is quite low."


    "Next up is the castle."


    "Yes, your last name. It''s the second battlefield to defend the castle built on top of the dungeon where the Demon King is staying. This is where players with average or higher skills play. I''m responsible for stopping the elite soldiers of the Demons."


    Since then, the two of them suddenly began to descend under the castle. Surprisingly, there was a huge dungeon beneath the castle.


    "This is the battlefield for top level users. All three of these roles are important. If the army is pushed, so many monsters will attack the castle with the demons. If the castle is not successfully defended, the demons will be added to the dungeon, making it very difficult to clear."


    "All three must succeed."


    "Yes. Even if you don''t take care of the Demon King in the role of army and castle, the Demon King will come out and wipe out the rest of the people. In other words, this mission requires the involvement of all players. And... wow."


    Jerry, who was explaining to me, frowned and sighed.


    "Time''s up. Too bad, but I think we should break up."


    "I''ve heard enough explanations, so I''m fine. I don''t think this is as hard as I thought."


    Sung-hoon closed his eyes, thinking that he would generously demonstrate his skills so far with all his abilities. Meanwhile, as Sung-hoon disappeared, Jerry immediately opened the window to see what kind of body Sung-hoon possessed.


    If you are possessed by a body such as the Royal Palace Knight Commander or General, you can easily carry out the mission. With that in mind, Jerry was forced to harden at the moment he checked the message window.


    Paraplegic.


    Rubbing your eyes and looking back has not changed anything.


    "Why, why this role... Ah!"


    The body that a player will be given will be created according to his or her personality or will be given by finding a body that is as similar in nature as possible. If he had fallen to the army, Sung-hoon would have been tasked with a scout or a thousand seals.


    If I fell to the castle, I would have been on a mission like a Ranger or a Special Forces member. However, the mission of the Maze...


    "I think you''ll see it again soon. Sung-hoon."


    Jerry thought he''d be back in this room in less than an hour. Sung-hoon was so unlucky.

 47 0047/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    Defeat Demon King


    Rating: S


    The Demon King, who was about to tear the world into darkness, was attacked by warriors and stuck in the dungeon to heal the wounds. Eliminate the Demon King completely and restore peace to the world.


    Accomplishment Condition: Deal with the Demon King.


    Reward: Mission Point 50000.


    ''First, we need to understand the surrounding situation.''


    Erasing the window in front of his eyes, Sung-hoon quickly began to look around.


    Tidy trimmed walls and ceilings. And the stone engraved with light magic at regular intervals was shining from the ceiling, so there was not much to gain sight of. After confirming that there was no problem around, Sung-hoon looked down to check his body.


    "��."


    I looked down.


    "����."


    I looked down.


    "... What is this!"


    Looking down, Sung-hoon was forced to seriously think about what he witnessed for a while. I''m not wearing plaid armor, I''m not wearing leather armor. Good. Even if you have a melee combat job, Sung-hoon has magic. However, it was not Robe who was seen.


    Clothes that can be seen as not very suitable for combat. That''s...


    Blue dress with frills in the sky.


    "Heh, heh. This body is probably a pervert who likes to wear women''s clothes."


    He said he was possessed by a perverted body and tried to escape reality somehow. Sung-hoon, who took his trembling hand somewhere, had to look like he had lost his world for a while and forget about the situation he was in and curse.


    "You Mix bastards!!!!"


    25 years old.


    A precious child who was always with you when you were in difficulty or when you were having fun (?) to eradicate the screams of the lost Holy Hun.


    ''Yes! No! There it is! No! There it is! No!''


    Seong Hun, who was moving his hands alternately up and down, seemed to be mistaken for a tooth.


    "Status window."


    A beautiful aesthetic I can''t believe it''s a man who resonates on the walls. Even now, Sung-hoon was wearing a woman''s body. Of course, even though I heard that voice, I was forced to creep out of my body.


    Name: Serena


    Occupation: Swordsman


    Title: The Only Princess of the Empire (6)


    Tendency: Reputation +2250, Notoriety +7800


    Ability: STR: 21 +68 AGI: 31 +92 HP: 12 +59 Wisdom: 139 +77 Magic Power: 191 +69 Luck: 51 +35


    Status: Normal.


    "Cx, cx, cx."


    It wasn''t so bad to say what came out of a woman''s mouth that looked like a prune, but Sung-hoon wasn''t in a situation to pick that up right now. What the hell is this shit, or the ability to look so cheap?


    If his abilities had not been added, this would have been a worse ability than normal. But for now, I was forced to suppress my anger.


    ''That, yes. Based on the stats, it looks like it''s a wizard family. You like wizards, don''t you? There''s no way out front. There must be a good skill.''


    "S, Skill Window!"


    First of all, it was the skill of the Swordsman. And looking at the skill window, Sung-hoon was forced to rub his eyes, just like Jerry did. There were only two additions to combat skills.


    Ice Lance and Haste in Antiquity Skill.


    How am I supposed to hurt these two skills even if I have good abilities? Moreover, the skills that were seen after him failed to set fire to the salt of the Holy Hun and poured oil.


    "Re-sew? Lute? How to swarm, how to converse with nobles, how to eat formally?! What the hell are these?"


    Sung-hoon has already given up the mission halfway. Do you really think you can accomplish a Class S mission with this ability? The conclusion was no. Clearing in the normal way would be completely impossible.


    Moreover, I fell, and misfortune came to me in a row with overwhelming affection.


    String


    Submission ''Running Princess'' will be activated.


    Fleeing Princess


    Rating: E


    Princess Serena, who entered the maze under the protection of the warriors, fell away from the warriors due to a raid by the Demons. Run away from the monsters you''re chasing.


    Reward: Mission Point 100.


    "Krrrrrrrrrrrrrr."


    "Just right! Bounce!"


    Stubborn, stubborn.


    "Hick?!"


    If I change my body, does it change my reaction?


    Sung-hoon, who screamed very femininely, panicked and unconsciously brought his hands to his waist. A sack of swords was hung, whether fortunate or unhappy. It was a slightly narrower type of saber than the longsaud he usually used, but it was better than none.


    "Shit, shit! What kind of monster? The monster in front of you looks like a Skeleton Warrior. The rest are monsters I''ve never seen before. Can you win by fighting? ''


    As I thought so, the message of breaking Holy Hun''s will appeared again as I energized the sword.


    "In�� liver. Die, La."


    You have heard the magical voice of Dark Knight.


    You have an abnormal state of "terror".


    You will be in stun for 10 seconds.


    Decrease stats by 50%.


    "Is this what Class S difficulties are like? You''re just gonna die, aren''t you? ''


    Sung-hoon just gave up the mission. With these abilities and skills, the chances of surviving against the monster pack are zero. It was a hymn that reminded me of the saying that it was comfortable to give up.


    In fact, the Princess NPC of Serena was the main NPC that had a significant impact on the mission, which could not be accessed by the user. However, Lucifer who organized this mission was also called Sung-hoon.


    "To be able to play the role of NPC with the same abilities and skills as the player��."


    Because most of Serena''s skills are focused on skills that are not at all helpful in combat, of course no one would be able to possess this NPC. Unfortunately, however, Sung-hoon was out of line with Lucifer''s prediction.


    Seong Hun, who had mastered a variety of skills in trapping, magic, reading, food manufacturing, and building vacuums, will create a side to enter the Princess NPC. So the mission twisted and rolled.


    According to the scenario, Serena will run to the other side and join the scattered battalion as soon as the monster appears. However, because the contents are not Serena, but Sung-hoon, I tried to fight by pulling a sword. I fell into a situation where I would lose my silence because of the debuff effect.


    If this happens, this mission will inevitably end in failure.


    Serena was an NPC that played an important role in defeating the Demon King. If Serena dies here, the Demon King will never kill her. Knowing that his death ended in the failure of the mission, Sung-hoon just gave up half the situation.


    I can''t even move a finger when I''m in a stunt. And as such, the sword of those monsters will pierce through his body.


    ''Yes, kill him. Kill him.''


    And an unpredictable reversal began.


    [Water Pill is activated. Non-combat skills are temporarily transformed into combat skills.]


    [Princess'' majesty stirs. Fear diminishes. It''s hard on your body.]


    [Woman''s pride stirs. Fear diminishes]


    [Crying] Patience triggers. Minor increase in willpower and strength.]


    [Swarming...]


    [Let''s talk...]


    [Stiffness loosening]


    "Argh!"


    After suddenly regaining control of his body with countless messages, Sung-hoon managed to escape the Dark Knight''s inspection by pulling his body back with all his might.


    "Watermelon"? The non-combat skills are temporarily transformed into combat skills? Was that a skill? ''


    Skills are divided into skills that help combat and skills that do not.


    How can you use skills like fire fighting, cooking, and laundry? Of course, those skills were not mastered by users at all, and Sung-hoon was also not mastered except for cooking.


    Surprisingly, this skill called Water Pillar has transformed skills that cannot be used in such battles into combat skills.


    ''I see! This wasn''t a useless skill!''


    Unlike a first-class adventurer who simply enhances abilities, it was a skill that could be processed to transform abilities into combat. However, it is still said that it is not enough to be surprised by Sung-hoon.


    [Water Pill activates. Non-combat skills are temporarily transformed into combat skills.]


    [Floran Empire Traditional Practice triggers. The movement is formalized.]


    [Anomaly Salsa triggers. [Movement lightens]


    [Great Ballet will activate. Your body will be lightened and your movements will be smooth.]


    [Empire Traditional Dance is activated. [Movement clears awkwardness and starts riding rhythm]


    [The Valley Dance of the People is activated. An anomalous movement is added]


    [The taptance...]


    ��


    ����


    ������


    [Endless exploration triggers. Synergy of skills occurs.]


    Slurp!


    As if dancing, Sung-hoon avoided the attacks of monsters with artistic moves.


    I''m going crazy right now, and I put all my body and soul on this headphone, because music is the only drug allowed in the country.


    Five in a row! Yoo-hoo!

 48 0048/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    The level of monsters was never low.


    Three Skeleton Knights, one Dark Knight. The Skeleton Warrior speaks a Cosmic Sword with no special sword skills, but does not tire of stamina. The Dark Knight was one of the finest monsters in the Death Knight subclass. Avoiding their merger was not simply possible because they had high abilities.


    Surprisingly, at this moment, Sung-hoon avoided all of their attacks with strange movements. I wasn''t just avoiding it. As it passes, it draws its sword towards the gaps in Skeleton, and it cuts off its skull very neatly.


    "What, what? Your body moves as you please? ''


    "Argh!"


    The black energy pierces the lower half of the body while remaining still. The upper half breaks back close to 90 degrees, avoiding inspection. No, I didn''t just end up avoiding it. You can attack again by returning to your place. However, I was light-headed for some reason now. I kept feeling like my body would move as I thought.


    As a result, Sung-hoon was able to succeed in the difficult action that could come from the film.


    Kwajik!


    I wanted to avoid the attack, but I backtumbled. In the meantime, the legs of Seonghun soared up and hit the jaws of the Dark Knight.


    After three consecutive backtumblings like a gymnast, Sung-hoon began to breathe with a sword pointed at him. There were still three monsters left, and he was still at a disadvantage.


    "Amulet, Tue, Mouth."


    The amulet attached to the cleaner was caught in the fire and turned to ashes, and the sword began to run red. The particle that enchants the weapon has been activated properly. They were slowly approaching SeongHun as they spread their distance from each other, rather than rushing like before.


    Meanwhile, in the meantime, Sung-hoon was in deep thoughts.


    "What was this transformation into a combat skill? I thought it was kind of a dance, but was that the only thing that made the move possible? ''


    Of course, Sung-hoon can''t do the same moves just now with his abilities. You can avoid attacks and backtumble 3 times in a row. But the problem is that they were so spontaneous during the rush. Their attacks didn''t even touch the collar, and the legs hit the jaws of the Dark Knight precisely.


    Somehow, your body moves lightly and moves as you think. But the important thing is to defeat the enemies in front of you. The first target was the Skeleton Knight, approaching from the left. The axe that fell to the front seemed to split the head of Seonghun in no time, but left one step precisely in place and turned around and avoided the attack and smashed his head.


    Sniffy


    ''Back!''


    After avoiding the attack with a gentle beating as if dancing, Sung-hoon began to attack Skeleton as he raised the tempo. The dark knight next to him was imposing late, but there was already enough to stop the movement of Seonghun who was already in power.


    During the Merchant Guard, Sung-hoon was forced to admire Myri''s movements.


    A movement that can only be described as nothing but a different dimension from ordinary players. However, the movement that Sung-hoon is now spreading has never been less than that. No, not nothing. It was the dance itself.


    It may seem beautiful, but it contained deadly poison. Even though so many dancing skills mingle, the dancing party, Sung-hoon, has a willingness to kill enemies with his sword. Skeleton quickly collapsed in front of such a bitter sword.


    In an instant, when three Skeletons are defeated, the Dark Knight grasps the sword firmly and glances at the Holy Spirit. This time, it was Sung-hoon who made the offensive. Sometimes I feel like I''m riding a stream when I battle. Most of the opponent''s strong handkerchiefs have unconditionally won this flow. And Sung-hoon attacked in this stream.


    Of course, they didn''t attack. What Sung-hoon is holding right now was a detergent. It was quite hard, unlike the thin-looking outsider, but it was a good thing that he didn''t break when he swung as he had just been offended and stopped the enemy attack.


    ''Luckily, I know someone who wears a sword like this.''


    I can still remember what it was like to speak a stabbing sword. You can''t use it as skillfully as he does, but it was better than wielding this sword and breaking it.


    "Vaporization."


    [Tap dance activates. Increases instantaneous speed]


    Increases AGI by using vaporization, and the AGI instantly goes up to 170. Plus, it''s up to instantaneous speed! The fastest strike that Sung-hoon can make right now has been fired. That''s the same speed as the light.


    And the dark knight in front of him swung his sword without hesitation. The speed was so fast and powerful that it was not the same dimension as Sung-hoon had fought so far. Darkness is not a subclass monster of Death Knight. So far, I''ve been dealing with a girl who looks like she''s been moving like a joke, but when she shows up, her strength will surpass that of Sung-hoon.


    ''No! That''s enough speed to respond!''


    On the other hand, if it hits such a huge two-handed rod, it could die in a strike. Especially if it''s the body of a woman wearing a dress that flirts without armor! Before his sword hits, that two-handed Sword hits first.


    As soon as he realized that, Sung-hoon stretched out his arms toward the attack of the Dark Knight, as if haunted by demons. It was a radical divergence, but as if he had been aiming for it from the beginning, Sung-hoon''s left hand could sit on Dark Knight''s right hand.


    And��.


    "What, huh?!"


    The body of the Holy Hun flew in the air as it was.


    There is a technique in ballet where a man floats a woman''s body. The appearance of Sung-hoon and Dark Knight can now be expressed by that gesture. But if there''s a difference, it''s not that you''re holding your waist, it''s that your partner is grasping your arms and floating in the air, and it''s the dancing of monsters and men and women, not beauty and beauty.


    After staying in the air as gently as feathers, Sung-hoon landed to swipe his sword toward the embarrassed Dark Knight''s arms.


    ''How dare you!''


    The Dark Knight throws up her anger and tries to tear the spicy human woman in front of her eyes. He won''t die if he''s stabbed with a sword like that. However, a human is forced to die if he is hit by his sword.


    Even if you attack once, it is an attack with the will to kill the enemy with certainty. Unfortunately, however, Sung-hoon was once again out of the expectations of the Dark Knights.


    [Great waltz unfolds. I sympathize with the partner''s movements]


    "Bitch!"


    No one will be embarrassed if they suddenly move like an enemy digging into their arms and dancing on the battlefield where blood splashes and life comes. Sung-hoon, who is moving like that, is going to get stuck in this ridiculous situation. What are the feelings of the opponent?


    And Sung-hoon decided to end this instant stage.


    Kwajik!


    [Dealing with Silver Blades also triggers. Extra damage from ultra-close range will be added]


    The sword pierced the side of the Dark Knight. It was a face that wanted to say something, but unfortunately Sung-hoon said one word first.


    "Tan ()."


    Particles that impart properties to weapons. And a tantrum that shoots its power outwards.


    I thought the bullet discharge from the body of the Dark Knight would be enough to inflict a critical blow. And at that moment, a bright text appeared on the surface of the detergent, and the body of the dark knight exploded like a bomb inside.


    Meanwhile, after finishing the Dark Knight with one blow, Sung-hoon stares at the wreckage of the scattered one with embarrassing black smoke.


    ''What? This can''t be so strong. Increases basic power because of higher Magic and Wisdom?''


    A bulldozer that shows the power of a first class circle.


    Even if it explodes from the inside, this power is not explained. But the important thing now was not that, so I started trimming my clothes and looking around. There seemed to be no monsters nearby.


    If I had been there, I would have come even if I had heard the sound.


    [You have dealt with monsters. You will receive 8 Mission Points.]


    "Even if you deal with monsters, they build up. Ah... Voice."


    I didn''t know it during the fight, but it wasn''t so awkward to hear the guinea pig voice in the same situation right now.


    In narrow-minded novels, the deeper the boundaries of nothing, the more the movement changes like a dance.


    So I thought, well, let''s just learn to dance.

 49 0049/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    However, once this mission progresses, it is your body. I started to move once I tried to hide the awkwardness as much as possible.


    Of course, the first thing I checked was a skill window that I didn''t think was full of useless skills. In general terms, it was filled with useless skills. There were such skills as Princess''s majesty and paperwork, but most of them were dancing and literacy skills.


    At least on the battle side, it was this princess Serena who was the least talented garbage character. But at least for Sung-hoon now, this Serena character is really the best. I have also discovered the effects of water pillars and endless exploration, but the ability of Seong Hoon was originally added to play in melee warfare to some extent.


    Moreover, I liked wisdom and magic above all else. With vaporization, you can instantly increase one ability by close to 50. Once I was somewhat reassured, what came to mind was the situation I was in.


    I didn''t think of it because I was embarrassed at first, but something is strange when a bear thinks of it.


    ''I don''t know how many people there are in this dungeon, but there will never be many. And those who can come in here must be the only places the strong can come from among the rankers.''


    But are there any useless NPCs among them?


    No way. Clearly, this body is playing an important role. After thinking about it, Sung-hoon opened the mission window. Besides defeating the Demon King and the fleeing princess, there was one more mission I''ve never seen before.


    "Rune Blade? It''s a sub-mission. Class A? What the hell..."


    You have completed the runaway princess mission.


    You will receive 100 Mission Points.


    However, Sung-hoon was forced to stop moving there. Suddenly the message that the mission was over came to mind and people''s voices began to be heard from afar. I thought I''d run away for a moment and see the situation, but I could hear the conversation faintly.


    "... I have cleared the mission to rescue the Confucian."


    "There''s someone there."


    ''I''m a player.''


    "Hey, no, go, princess."


    "You idiot! No princess, no princess!"


    "Aren''t you the princess?"


    "Ignorant mercenaries! What are you talking about to the princess? Princess Serena, I''m so glad you''re okay! God Ungram. I was worried there might be something unsatisfactory about the princess''s identity. I was worried again!"


    There were five people who appeared.


    Four men wearing middle-aged knights and simple equipment with blue glowing armor. By listening to their conversations, Sung-hoon was able to guess who they were. One was the hero NPC Jerry was talking about and the other four were clear players.


    "Are you a player?"


    "Oh, you''re pretty. What''s your name?"


    "I think she''s a princess. Are you a wizard?


    "Ah��."


    First of all, Seong Hoon, who thought it was important to get information from colleagues, tried to reveal his identity to the other person''s questions.


    What you''re doing is a class S mission.


    If you didn''t have a pole pole in you, you''d be dead from the start. For now, you need to gather people and secure your safety.


    However, before revealing his identity, the fallen man pulled his sword from his waist and pointed it at the players.


    "You guys! I don''t know what you''re capable of, but what have you been up to? If you do any more disrespect, I will not stand idly by Ungram, the faithful knight of the Empire!"


    "Huff! Ganghwan?!"


    "Me, crazy!"


    Kang-hwan is one of the ultimate vocational skills that can be used by the 3rd Awakener in the combat family. Given that the level of users is now only the level of primary awareness and emission of consciousness and error, the power of this article is truly transcendent.


    "Uh, what do I do?"


    "Get down first!"


    Those who died fighting monsters were not killed, but died in the hands of the NPC. They quickly fell to the ground and tightened their heads. As I looked at it, a lightning idea passed through the head of the Holy Hun.


    ''You can hide that you are a player!''


    A loophole created by giving players new flesh and inserting Hero NPCs to lower the difficulty of the mission! It was that he could deceive himself. Sung-hoon, who recalled that fact, immediately recalled several thoughts and repeated to compare them. Benefits to be seen as an NPC and to be seen as a player.


    He immediately closed his eyes slightly and took a step forward.


    ''I am not Sung-hoon. I''m a noble woman now. Princess.Pride woman who has nothing to fear in the world. Immerse yourself. Immerse yourself.''


    Seong Hun, or Serena, who recalled all the beings in her memory, such as movies, dramas, and novels, literally pulled the sword from her waist and lightly brought it to the neck of the person who was in front of her.


    [Princess'' majesty stirs]


    [Charisma activates]


    [Floran Empire Traditional Practice Activates]


    [Nobles'' quality is activated]


    [Door opens]


    "Fools who dare to insult their daughter without knowing the subject."


    "Sin, sorry! Forgive me once!"


    When the sword touched my neck right away, the real killer was the man who said, sweating away. I wanted to run away like this right away, but I was forced to stay still because the river that surrounded the body was several times more scared than the sword the princess in front of me was pointing at.


    "How dare you! How dare you cut off the princess''s words! You''re the one who needs to see blood!"


    The faithful knight Ungram appeared as faithful as he appeared and seemed to wield his sword right away. However, there was an existence when he first stepped into the challenge.


    "Stop!"


    "Boom!"


    ''Wow, this sounds like a real thing. Hold on, let''s immerse ourselves.''


    I just raised the tone, but the gentle voice suddenly turned into an incalculable voice. Serena stares at Ungram and says:


    "You''re not the one talking to me right now, Lord Ungram. Stay quiet and stay out of it!"


    ''Is this right? Is it right to do this?''


    Thinking about the image of the aristocrat, I thought I played it with as much emotion as possible. Ungram, the object to evaluate this act, wanted to pause, but he knelt down and tightened his head.


    "Kill me! I couldn''t bear to see this foolish crowd exterminate you!"


    It works.


    Feeling the excitement of the 3rd Awakening Hero NPC on his knees, Serena opens her mouth with her gaze turned forward again.


    "The sin of humiliating the only princess in the empire is unforgivable, even if she tears her face apart, but now she has the enemy Demon King in front of her eyes. I don''t want to do anything that would benefit the Demon King. I will specifically forgive this rudeness in her name, so please don''t let this happen again."


    "Go, thank you!"


    "This castle is doomed!"


    I was spitting out a plausible line about where I saw it, but Serena already looked so sad when I saw Sung-hoon, who was completely immersed in people. In fact, it would not have been possible to play the Princess as perfectly as it is today without various skills.


    When the majesty of the Princess aroused, the overall impression became old-fashioned, and when the traditional law aroused, the movement became fragile. The nobility and charisma made it difficult for Serena to be treated, and finally, the shamelessness made her believe she was an NPC without her knowledge.


    ''So now all you have to do....''


    "Do any of these have the talent to find their way?"


    "I mean, I can find traps and paths."


    "Thank goodness. I hope you''ll lead us. I need to find the people whose horns are scattered and gather their strength. And then the rest of us fell a few steps back so that we could be prepared for whatever was going on."


    "Got it."


    Those who retreated by wiping the sweat from their foreheads immediately began to fulfill what Serena had said. Seeing that, Serena was convinced of her choice. Would this happen if you told me you were a player?


    Impossible. Because they are perfectly fulfilling the NPC''s position as Princess, they have accepted the facts. I didn''t have to argue with anyone to take the initiative.


    Four players, a three-dimensional hero, and the weakest woman in the double. However, taking the initiative was the weakest of themselves.


    "Lord Ungram. You protect me from the back."


    "I''ll take orders!"


    Moreover, he listens to his orders even to a three-dimensional hero. It was a good start. A very good start.


    ''Until the end of this mission, I am not Sung-hoon. Acting thoroughly as Serena.''


    It was Serena who put a mind control on herself and only moved her steps.


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaah...


    Joara, what are you talking about? Yes?! I used everything I could and pressed register and said, ''The user is busy...''


    I pressed the back button, and it was a miracle that the whole article was gone!


    I wrote on Joara''s homepage, and I couldn''t recover the fly, and I rewrote it from the beginning. Haah..


    The most annoying thing for writers is to rewrite what they''ve already written. Haah, it usually takes two hours to use it in an hour.. Argh..


    Today, two in a row...

 50 0050/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    I couldn''t see monsters in the dungeon unexpectedly. I could see fallen soldiers or bloodstains, as if there had been a violent battle.


    People who had been quiet for some time, whether it was because they had just been harassed, began to talk quietly as time passed. I was walking right behind me anyway, and it was impossible to hide the conversation, so I just started talking openly.


    "This is a great stat. I finished my second awakening."


    "I''m a mercenary commander. You have a collective exhibition stats bonus."


    "This is the body of the Second Awakener. Khh. I''ll have a second awakening sometime."


    While boasting superior abilities and skills, the first man to guide in front of him looked down with a rather subtle expression.


    ''It''s been a while.''


    Temporarily gaining a job in the Great Lakes, he was using tracking to find traces of people. It was a pattern that emerged as people''s footprints shined past, and the light was getting stronger as time went by.


    "There are people passing through here. I hope to see you soon. There are roughly twenty members."


    "Please work a little harder. Everyone, please don''t slow down and move."


    "Old!"


    It is a creature that holds their right to life, but when beauty asks, it is the players who answer with a single smile. Of course, I had to turn my eyes immediately because of the blinking ungram in the rearmost corner.


    ''First of all, the most important thing is information.''


    Even if four players are in front of you and a three-dimensional hero is escorted in the rear, you can be assured of a certain level of safety at dangerous dungeons. When I came across a situation where there was no need to worry or be nervous about monsters coming out, I started to continue thinking about being cut off by a sudden encounter with a player.


    Some situations can be inferred by the explanation given in "The Running Princess."


    The situation where the people in the maze were suddenly attacked and the horns were scattered. But I don''t have enough information with just one of these. Players never knew they were in the same position as themselves. If you ask Ungram, he will know something. But I couldn''t ask openly.


    What if, "How many of us were there? ''Yes,'' why am I here? ''If you have the same lines, of course you are a player. It was necessary to turn around and ask questions here somewhat.


    "By the way, I''m worried."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wonder if a lot of people have been injured in the raid on the filthy monsters."


    "Don''t worry! Although the command system was not clearly captured because of the urgent formation of elite troops, everyone here is strong. It wouldn''t have been that easy."


    "But I can''t shake it off so easily. How long do you think Lord Ungram would have survived?"


    "I''m not saying this to reassure the princess, but the damage will be really minor. It was a surprise in the first place, because they were scattered, and they weren''t strong. Hundreds of them will be all right."


    ''Hundreds.''


    Capacity identification is complete.


    I don''t know how many heroes there are, but I wouldn''t have deployed so many. From the conversation, it seems like you get a two-dimensional body based on roughly the basics. If you put too many heroes in here, the difficulty decreases dramatically. Once I finished this conversation, the next thing that floated was the mission window.


    To confirm a mission called Rune Blade that had not been confirmed.


    Rune Blade


    Rating: A


    A treasure of Huang that descends into the Floran Empire for generations. Rune Blade is a new sword made of ancient mysterious power. Rune Blade, who hadn''t seen the light in so many years, showed up again when the crisis hit the world. However, a noble sacrifice is needed to awaken the true power of Rune Blade. Serena, the only princess in the Empire, decided to awaken the true power of Rune Blade by sacrificing her life without hesitation to save the world.


    Achieved: Awakening of Rune Blade.


    Reward: 10000 Mission Points.


    Twist.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "�� I''m just a little dizzy."


    "Please take care of Oxe."


    As Ungram lifted his head in a thoughtful attitude and turned his gaze on the players, Serena began to walk with her hands bent, shaking as if nothing had happened. Of course, unlike the outside, the inside of his head was spinning. To put it simply, isn''t it the sound of Jo Yo-yeon from this mission?


    I was embarrassed for a moment about being offered openly, but I thought in as positive a direction as possible.


    Even when the worst is approaching, he can only earn points if he carries out this mission called Rune Blade, unlike those who just die. Then I pulled out the cleaning knife that was hanging from my waist and examined my abilities.


    Rune blade


    Rating: Legend () (Seal)


    Type: Sword


    A Magic Sword Rune Blade that is conveyed to the Floran Empire. It is currently sealed.


    Magic Force Amplification 200%.


    Can enchant magic into swords.


    Catalyst replaceable when using 6 circles or less of magic.


    Magic Consumption Rate -30% when casting skill (Seal).


    Skill Casting Speed +30% (Seal).


    Skill display output increased by 30% (Seal).


    All stats +50 (Seal).


    8 Circle Magic ''Hell fire'' can be used once a month (Seal).


    It is currently sealed. It can be unsealed at the expense of others (13/100000)


    If the shock was so great, I could experience with my body the fact that the door was blocked.


    I''ve heard that this mission rewards legendary items, but I never thought they would be stuck in their waist dances from the start! Of course, in order to take this, he needed to pay for the mission points he deserved, but he cursed his own two eyes for not recognizing the treasure by returning it to a heavy sword.


    However, it was a habit that I could not be too pleased with. If you carry out a mission called Rune Blade with most of your abilities sealed, it will be used by someone else, not by this Black himself. It''s a dead dog situation.


    There was a need to acquire other legendary items. As she thought so, Serena looked up at the description at the end of the rune blade.


    ''Is it possible to catch monsters and unseal them?''


    If I saw the gauge filled up a little bit, I didn''t think I had to sacrifice myself. However, it was really hard to catch the monster and break the seal of Rune Blade. If you sacrifice your life, you can break the seal immediately, but you have dealt with 3 Skeleton Warriors and 1 Dark Knight. The higher value is 13.


    If time runs out, you won''t be able to play Norga like a classic RPG game, but the mission was outside as well as the people in this dungeon. It means that you can''t break the seal without sacrificing your life.


    ''Wait, this feels like there is something else..''


    "Stop! If you come any closer, I''ll attack you!"


    Waking Serena to the thought was a voice that came from afar.


    I saw almost twenty men holding a weapon in full swing. Moreover, the occupations consisted of combatants who were armed in luxurious armor and carrying shields of their own size, unlike this one, which consisted of thieves, princesses and scouts.


    In this situation, it is only a matter of folding and entering. However, Serena could not be pushed under any circumstances, at least during this mission.


    "Lord Ungram."


    "Yes."


    Ungram, who was standing in the rear, said in a low but strong voice as he came forward.


    "Who dares to reveal hostility to! Put down your weapons before the Knights of the Empire or Ungram draw their swords and say yes!"


    "What is that saying?"


    "If you''re an NPC, you act like an NPC. I''m awake now."


    A fairly poor response returned, but soon an old man began to come forward, harming people.


    "Ungram! You''re alive, too!"


    "Count Hansen. You''re still alive."


    "I was with the Imperial Guards, so there was no problem... Oh, I''m glad you''re okay, Princess!"


    Cocktail hat, blue robe, beard down to the chest and staff floating next to it. An old man who could say he was a wizard fell down, but he didn''t try to make a move himself.


    "It''s all right, Count Hansen. Get up."


    "I''ll take orders. What are you doing! Without getting your weapons! Why are they acting like Imperial Guards? Aim your weapon at the Princess!"


    "Princess?"


    "Is she a hero, too?"


    The moment people started to flutter.


    The old man was the wizard who just saved himself from falling into the mission. It''s also a wizard who finished his three-dimensional awakening. I think the princess was also a hero who was put in to help the mission.

 51 0051/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    "Everybody put down your weapons."


    "Yes."


    When someone in the group gave the order, roughly half the men naturally followed the order with their weapons. The rest of the people began to reap the Island''s weapons as the atmosphere changed strangely.


    "I''m sorry, Princess. The horns are scattered in the dungeon, so it looks like we haven''t found any stability yet."


    Serena stops staring at the approaching man, speaking nonstop. One has a larger body and stronger muscles than the other. A small dagger with a firmly held spear in one hand and two sacks hanging from the back so that it can be thrown straight.


    ''Forced labour.''


    The most well-known of the top-rankers was the mighty Hanjin, the master of Hatefa, the greatest force. I can''t gather information about everyone, but I''ve pre-examined and memorized the appearance or characteristics of some rankers I should be interested in.


    I turned my gaze towards an old man called Hansen, as if I had nothing to see after carving his name in the corner of my head.


    "Count Hansen. Under the same circumstances, I need your wisdom, an excellent wizard. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well, I think there are two ways. Would you like to hear it?"


    "Tell me."


    "Hmmm. The first way is to advance to find a scattered battalion, even if it takes some time. In this case, it has the advantage of bringing forces together so that the damage can be reduced. But if it takes time, the Demon King can recover in the meantime, and the forces that stop the monsters and the Demons on top can defeat them. The second way is to advance to the center of the dungeon. There are many powerful monsters in this dungeon, but the path is not complicated, so it can be different in the heart that you can easily find. If you don''t find it right now, over time, you can naturally come together. The pros and cons are the opposite of what I said before."


    Sub Mission ''Gathering, Advance'' will be activated.


    Rating: C


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Gathering: Gather the battalions with scattered horns together.


    2. Advance: Advance toward the center of the dungeon.


    Gathering Reward: 30 Mission Points awarded per finalist.


    Advancement Reward: Increases the mission point of monsters by 5% when advancing.


    Suddenly, everyone started to tremble in the message window. He lifted his head for a moment and looked at Ungram, Hansen and the Princess.


    ''If the mission is activated, do we have a choice? Hmm.''


    There are two paths. Stable and somewhat dangerous. However, this mission is not conducted alone. If you can''t stand the normal and beggar-users on top of you while walking so freely, you may fail with your eyes wide open. However, it was also dangerous to march head-on.


    It''s a Class S mission. For now, safety is our number one priority.


    ''All right, let''s get together. You don''t have to collect everything. Here, the numbers only double. Then we can move on.''


    "What do you think, Lord Infinity?"


    As Philip spoke, Infinity opened his mouth pretending to ponder for a moment.


    "I think it''s a little dangerous to march into this situation right now. For now, it seems better to find and advance a little more."


    "Is that what you think? Good, then let''s go find people.."


    "My opinion is the opposite."


    "Yes?"


    However, as Serena got involved in the conversation that was going on fuzzily, the story began to flow to the other side in an instant.


    "We shouldn''t be too busy right now trying to kill the Demon King. The longer the delay, the more powerful the Demon King will be and the soldiers will die. We need to advance now."


    "But it''s..."


    "You won''t listen to me?"


    "Hmmm!"


    ''... this bitch.''


    Ungram, who was next to Serena''s horse, opened his eyes as he coughed. When his opinions were openly silenced, the force was rather outrageous. What are you giving me a choice if I''m gonna do this? If you are a player, you can exert pressure in the name of yourself and Hatefa, but that is not the case here. Rather unfortunately, it is the self.


    If that princess turns her head and says, ''How dare you refute me, I wonder what''s in that head!'' If you command me to slash my neck, I will be unfair and I will not close my eyes properly.


    "Oh, I see. I think I was a little short. I will follow the princess''s will."


    You have selected Submission ''Advance''.


    Mission Point Drop Rate is increased by 5% until all allies join.


    Mission point drop rate increase is not bad either. Serena stepped forward and said as she walked away from her hypnosis.


    "I will march on like this. Lord Ungram and Count Philip, protect me from the rear."


    "I''ll take orders."


    "What are you doing? You''re not advancing?"


    His forehead was frowned upon by the heroes'' openness to the rear, but he could not laugh or cry at Serena''s work and was forced to burst forward. The rest of us, like all the players, initially seemed to be frustrated with gathering their opinions together, but we started to stand in the way of complaining because the limits were so famous.


    As the group grew, monsters began to emerge. Usually, it was an undead type of beast, but before others even stepped out, the mighty man in the lead pulled the spear out and killed it.


    ''I feel comfortable thinking I''ve secured the rear. And now I have a third awakening.''


    He was originally the 1st Awakening General, but is now finished with the 3rd Awakening Legend. Plus, the spear you''re holding is an elite elite spear! The monsters collapsed and the mission points were piling up a little. After a few such situations, people began to complain a little.


    "Isn''t it too much to catch alone? I haven''t eaten any of our mission points so far."


    "Why don''t you just roll a bunch of skeletons and grab them?"


    "Let''s be quiet and not blush."


    "If you take care of the mob, we''ll be comfortable."


    Half of the people here were Hatefa people or had a close relationship with them. When they stepped out, the complained people were forced to retreat without finding the main body. But what could be worse if I stepped out and took care of the mob?


    However, it was not as easy for only one person here to back off.


    What am I supposed to do if you catch them all? ''


    He had to play more in this mission than anyone else.


    To take this legendary item and remove the seal that hangs from the rune blade. However, there was no way in which he deserved it.


    ''Lowest Second Awakening, strong limit is good. You must have made a third Awakening by using Changhwan. You can''t interfere with this ability.''


    You can''t do anything with your original ability that doesn''t go beyond the level of the primary awakener. You can deal with enough monsters. However, the rest also have that ability.


    Besides, what''s so sad about the princess that she fought on the front lines with her sword? Eventually, I needed a way to build up my face while taking Silly.


    "Everybody get ready! There are a lot of numbers!"


    "Now I''m going to fight!"


    "If you don''t want to get knocked down and get into trouble, step back. I''ll deal with it."


    So far, dozens of undead herds have begun to emerge.


    "Changwoo!"


    Quarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Starting from the beginning, I smiled at the mouth of a man who was advancing with great skill. Mission Points are divided according to Hunting Contribution. Since you dragged Aggro and cut off his stamina in the beginning, even if other players kill monsters, mission points will be awarded to you.


    I also complained about this infinite behavior, but everyone tried to do so, and it was the atmosphere that followed. Above all, his power, the only trihedron, was making everyone follow.


    Of course, Serena, who was staring from behind, did not intend to give up delicately.


    "Shit, I want to go hunting somehow. ''


    It''s hard to give a hit with your amulet. Sung-hoon, who was thinking about it, was crazy about Rune Blade''s options. Amulets can only be enchanted by the magic you used. But this rune blade is not.


    "Count Philip. Can you cast one magic?"


    "Yes? But I don''t really need to support you."


    "If you just do it. Don''t let it fly, but let it fly in the air."


    "�� Yes."


    I was forced to bow my head in front of the princess, no matter how old I was. Black is black. Phillip casts Explosion with a profound eulogy in his heart. Serena hesitates for a moment when a burning flame appears in the air and brings Rune Blade to Explosion.


    Then the sword shines white and the Explosion fades away and the heat from the blade begins to gush out.


    [Rune Blade absorbs magic. Explosion is enchanted.]


    [Maximum number of saves filled. Enchanting a new magic unlocks the effects of Explosion.]


    "Hmm."


    That''s as far as I thought.


    Of course, I can''t go into direct combat. This is because the NPCs and players can''t get out of sight. Whether you enchant Hell Fire here or enchant the 9th Circle Ultimate Magic, it is a painting bread that cannot be used anyway.


    However, if one skill is added here, the story is different.


    "Amulet. Tan ()."


    As the amulet burns and swings the rune blade, a small sphere of fire burns like a cigar from the sword. I haven''t used Tanzania a few times, so I couldn''t say that the accuracy is so high, but it''s amazing how the pole pole pole plays my part.


    [Water Pill activates]


    [Intermediate Archery increases Accuracy]


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Argh!"


    The force that exhilarates the spear and drives the Destite away was very divine. It was because I was using the strength I would never dream of as a free material and the Mission Point was piling up like it was spreading very quickly.


    Then, as the magic that flew from the rear burst into the helmet of Desknight, he hurriedly turned the window like a windmill and kicked out the heat.


    ''It''s an urgent battlefield. Someone made a mistake.''


    At first I thought so.


    However, his patience had to disappear as he attacked powerful monsters at a brilliant moment and took Makta away. Finally, even Werewolf, who was about to run away with serious injuries, was forced to say a word without being able to stand when he was still.


    "Shit! Some son of a bitch is still alive!"


    This is clearly deliberate. When I looked back, thinking that I should be cautious so that this would never happen again, I could feel something strange in people''s eyes. A complex look that must be dried and can''t be dried.


    Looking at the man who was shooting the bow right in the back, I saw what he was trying to convey by rolling his pupils desperately.


    "What? Who did it?"


    "The maiden said so."


    This is why if you''re unfair, you''ll be out.

 52 0052/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    Serena, who speaks with her hands raised, was forced to be angry quietly, even though she was not afraid of the world. But he lowered his voice to say what to say.


    "Why, why did you do that...."


    "You, surrounded by monsters, looked dangerous and helped me."


    "It''s okay. I''m not weak enough to be attacked by monsters. I''m worried about getting hurt on a rough battlefield."


    "It''s the same idea as the gods. Your Highness, please take care of Auch!"


    Infinity, who thought that this should never happen again, began to persuade him to nail him. I flirted with him, but I told him not to get out of the way and stay quiet in the back. Moreover, when Ungram got involved in the conversation, I thought the princess would back off. But unfortunately, it was Serena, who was only the Princess, and the inner one was Sung-hoon.


    "No, the warriors are trying so hard to save the world, but only the maiden can be comfortable."


    "No, it''s not. If the Princess is hurt, we can''t concentrate on the battle that much. If that beautiful face were to hurt, the morale of everyone here would be greatly reduced."


    I even touched the most sensitive part of the woman''s face. This will moderately retreat.


    "That''s okay, how can you crouch like a coward because you''re afraid of getting hurt? For heroes, it''s not a big deal to hurt your face."


    Of course, you can say that because you are not your own body. If I gave you mission points at the last minute, I couldn''t give you a single body part.


    "Ouch! I can only admire the princess''s deep thoughts!"


    ''You shut up.''


    It was more annoying for Ungram to change his attitude immediately because she was mightier than the harassing mother-in-law. But I was also picking something up.


    "I just don''t know what to do with the princess''s grace."


    "Then keep moving, because the maiden will be sure to support you from behind."


    "Go, thank you."


    When I said I was going to do Steel openly, my face trembled, but fortunately I didn''t show up because I was bowing my head.


    ''Watch your body. When I get a chance, I''ll kill you and meet you.''


    ''Even if I can''t eat it, I can''t. Sotam Room? This is Sotam Room, son of a bitch.''


    The forward speed was quite fast. Once the 2nd Awakening was completed, there were two strong battalions in traps and directions and most of the members were skilled. Besides, it''s a party with three three-dimensional minds. I was able to respond quickly even when the monsters came out.


    "Wait, it''s a trap."


    The man looks around for a moment and pulls out various tools such as small daggers and tools.


    "Everyone step back, please. A trap where arrows pop from all sides when multiple people enter. I''ll remove it."


    "I''ll do it with you."


    "Please."


    Soon after the two men cling to each other, I heard them roaring across the wall.


    "Trap dismantled. But this is a mission point."


    "Yes? Can you give me mission points if I dismantle the trap?"


    "Yes, I''ve dismantled it for the first time, and I give you 30 points."


    "Oh."


    People started wandering around saying that they could earn mission points without hunting monsters. If it had been for the decommissioning skills, I would have stepped forward and said that I would be in charge of the trap. After a while, the faces of the thieves were filled with laughter. There were so many traps.


    If you walk for two or three minutes, there''s a trap.


    He wanted to get out, but it was hard for him to find a trap with intermediate skills.


    ''It''s not just about hunting monsters. Let''s plan for a while.''


    [Mission Point 23 awarded]


    It was Serena who lost her mind while taking the Magta of the high-end monsters at leisure.


    "Please stop the front!"


    "Everybody out of the way!"


    "Haven''t you ever played a party? Archers blow arrows!"


    Thirty people came together without any hesitation, but surprisingly, the party was able to advance without much noise. It wasn''t exactly a hero. However, it was possible because there were three players with the abilities of a trilateral protagonist.


    Moreover, they were not floating and were famous enough to know just the name.


    The famous spiritual prosecutor, Choi Chul, summoned four spirits of different attributes to wipe out the clubs completely, and no one would die by a blind sword unless there was a cruel Saint Kim Lee Hyun.


    However, the most oppressive was Mirina, who broke through the enemies with the twin swords.


    ''My body is light.''


    It was a myriad of monsters that were crushed by acid just by a simple sword without the need for a three-dimensional awakening sword.


    "We can''t pass through here!"


    "Everyone join forces!"


    At the same time, three Desknights rushed towards Mirina, but did not shrink a bit. Rather, he rushed more aggressively.


    ''Above, beside, obliquely.''


    Desknights are incredibly keen on swords.


    When Desknight first came out, a few players joined forces, but the warriors, who had some skills, quickly fell out and were frightened and dizzy, did not squander Desknight. However, Miri set fire to those Desknights.


    As he stretched his twin swords to both sides and brought them to the edge of the sword, he shed his strength, and his trajectory was twisted, and the three swords collided in the center. Desknights'' swords, called the finest among the monsters who use swords, are so easily played.


    Moreover, the aggression within Miri is not over yet.


    Kwajik!


    Empty!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword that was shot aims for Desknight''s gap and inflicts a fatal wound. When two Desknights died in a crosscut, the one in front began to rush in with a black error across the body in panic.


    However, Mirina was so calm. The two bodies wanted to cross, but Desknight turned a few laps in the air and got stuck on the ground. The sword Mirina threw at Desknight before she woke up.


    "Winning Qi Blade"


    Originally it was simply a sword throwing technique, but now it has evolved into a winning sword that controls the sword as a free material.


    People watching from behind were amazed at the powerful deity that the Trident exuded, but it would be even more surprising to know that she used only black magic and did not use any technology. The winning sword I used at the end was just used because it bothers me to go to get it.


    Myri''s talents and abilities were truly unique.


    Among the skills she has are cataract grafting, quadruplet muscle, and weak liver waves. These were the finest skills used by prosecutors in combat together. Even if I see warriors right now, I''ve been using these skills while fighting hard. However, there was a huge difference between them and Miri.


    They spread out their skills and spread them out in their own bodies.


    So the skill proficiency in Miri is all class E except for black skills. Because I never used it officially. Nevertheless, I was able to use it well enough to match skills that had been upgraded to S level.


    "You''re amazing, but you shouldn''t be so jumpy about being triple awake. I don''t know when monsters will come out."


    "Got it."


    "I''m not in a position to say that either. Hahaha! Well, I''ll keep moving!"


    Miri responded boldly to Choi Chul''s words and began to follow the group. In fact, Mirina was very comfortable. I didn''t use the skill, so I was able to maintain my HP and magic.


    This was why Mirina was even scarier. If you give her the same abilities and the same skills and ask her to fight, Miri will be able to win without spending much HP and magic. However, even Mirina, who possessed such a formidable skill, was a bothered subject.


    He said to them, "I am still short compared to him. ''


    Yooseong Hun.


    One who triumphs over himself in a one-on-one duel without using abilities or skills in this world. I couldn''t follow my mind or skills, especially in the last counterattack that I pretended to be elongated, and I couldn''t guess how I was hit.


    In order to fight Yooseong Hun, at least it needed to be much stronger than it is now.


    ''I have to formally apply for a duel again after completing the Second Awakening.''


    When Sung-hoon heard it, he thought that he would accept it with joy. Of course, at that moment, Sung-hoon had to drop in an unknown period.

 53 0053/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    Overall, class S missions were not that difficult.


    First of all, the biggest factor was the role played by heroes and players who were given a three-dimensional body. When powerful monsters who would not have dared to fight, as usual, collapse like fallen leaves, everyone will rejoice and go to battle. I was able to easily catch Desknights in difficulty during a Class B quest.


    Rather, at first I was somewhat cautious, so excited that I insisted on a raid without giving me a break.


    "Count Philip. How much longer do we have to go?"


    "Well, this is originally the forgotten maze of the Empire, but it''s been a long time since the records disappeared."


    "How dare you occupy this place. But since the Princess is here, she won''t be able to stop the road completely."


    ''Haah. That''s not what you need to know.''


    I couldn''t ask all the questions in a cool way and I couldn''t get information with the answers I got by talking back. However, the word ''warrior'' in the middle of the conversation was strange.


    "Stop! There''s a huge cavity in the front. Please come here and wait."


    "Don''t you think you can penetrate enough if you configure it now?"


    "No. I''ve never seen a monster before..."


    "I''ve never seen a monster before?"


    The first time I saw a monster, people started to lift their heads slightly across the aisle.


    "Richie and Hell Knight."


    Philip''s words, which naturally answered as if there were no secrets, made people look at each other with their eyes wide open. Richie had encountered something like a novel before, but Hell Knight had never heard of it. I wondered, but instead of Serena not being able to step forward and ask questions, I asked her an infinite number of questions.


    "Are you strong?"


    "Strong? Not strong, of course. One of the best undead monsters. If you don''t use the minimum strength, you won''t be able to take the hit."


    "Two richs and ten hell-knights. Can you catch it with this power?"


    "What are you thinking? Of course I didn''t catch it."


    "Yes? Can''t you catch it?"


    No wonder all the people who didn''t know if they could hear the answer to this configuration looked at Philip with a ridiculous look. Phillip rather fainted at the look.


    "Is it all worth dying for? Richie, what are you gonna do with the other ten if I somehow hold them to death? Sir Ungram, the commander of the pro-crisis division here, will collapse if you take two of them. Do I have to queek for five minutes?"


    "Is it that strong?"


    "Absolutely."


    Serena''s complexion changed because she said she couldn''t get more than two 3rd Awakeners.


    "So it''s impossible to advance like this? If this were the case, I would have gathered more people.."


    "Don''t hesitate. I can''t keep going without rest, so let''s take a break here. If you''re waiting, you''ll meet with another battalion."


    It was the mighty limit and the serena who said, "We are going to receive one another," in a solemn word. However, realizing that there was nothing to gain from each other, he immediately sighed and sank his excitement. Players have all brought food in my own way during this class S mission. The importance of food everywhere was unmatched. Whether you''re a ranker or a nomad, filling much of your inventory with ingredients is an inevitable choice.


    Some foods were perfectly pre-cooked and others required simple cooking.


    "Eat first."


    "Thank you."


    As Hatefa''s executive accepted the bowl, Infinity began to think of the soup as delicious as possible. I was already calculating how to deal with this annoying woman in my head.


    ''I give up hitting him head-on. I can have a big influence on heroes in the position of Princess. I''m the only one who has to lose it. Then let''s go towards the fleshy marbles.''


    No matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t think it would have a good result if it happened outside Serena''s eyes. On the contrary, it was not one or two advantages to be able to stay close to one another. In other words, it is possible to play a significant role in this mission even if you ask only to protect yourself and the members of the Hatefa clan. Of course, this mission was unconditionally cleared, so I couldn''t take only the interests of myself and the Hatefa.


    The infinite who was carrying luxury dishes obtained by wiping people to bring food to the starving princess was forced to stop walking in unexpected ways.


    "The food doesn''t taste so good."


    "Huh. This old man is not a cook."


    "I know. Never mind what I just said."


    Serena, who was sitting in a chair and cutting Kim''s rising steak out of her bed, could not help but recall that she was literally in the middle of a dungeon.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "�� No."


    "Hmph."


    It was Serena who was leaning her shoulders down, kicking her tongue lightly toward infinity and enjoying the meal Philip had taken out of the subspace. I don''t know about the others, but I could say that one side is the best. When I was asleep, I was treated as if I wanted to take out a bed.


    Unlike the appearance of eating elegantly using the skill of politeness, Serena was making a horrible plan inside. I''ve been exploring the dungeon for half a day, and now I''m stranding my plans. Just to draw the point, I was able to organize it in one word.


    "If I can''t eat, neither can you."


    The ultimate purpose of the world is to be the successor of God more easily. Of course, if his or her role and talents are present, he or she does not. I knew better than anyone that I was not talented.


    What do you do when you can''t get to the top? The answer is: you can bring someone else down that much. It was a very gruesome and dirty method, but it certainly works that much.


    Of course, no one has this kind of mindset. There have been quite a few rankers who have interfered with other forces or oppressed normal players.


    However, no one goes out as harshly as the Holy Spirit.


    ''Once we are thoroughly polite, we act. You better break this mission, preferably. Mission points are not easy to get. However, you must act in the best interest of me. For that, we could kill everyone here.''


    Reprimination of conscience? There can''t be such a thing. If only a few conditions could be met, Sung-hoon might have acted as a murderer. He only crouched and stayed because of the condition of two lives and the other powers.


    However, you don''t have to worry about it as much as you do during this mission. Players had faces or body lights that were completely or almost identical to their original bodies. There are no other faces, or gender reversals, like yourself.


    Perfect ripeness is guaranteed.


    ''In the worst case, you can just kill yourself without breaking the seal of this Rune Blade. At least no one else will benefit.''


    While I was locked in my mind, my meal manners were diligently moving my arms. It was the enormous explosion that broke that brief break.


    "Raid?"


    "Someone must have come in the cavity."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I did not neglect the boundaries while eating. The man in the hallway didn''t even pass an ant. Where did he come from? But it wasn''t a lie. After a few moments of focus on people who suddenly showed up with monsters'' nerves, I understood what had happened.


    The passageway was so long that I could not figure out what the cavity was made of. Besides the passageway they stood in, there were two more passageways beside each other.


    "Charge all! Raids enemies on the side!"


    I was on my way to dinner, but the people here were now warriors in battle. If you go on a mission like this, you will suffer a lot. Battle takes place without even trying to sleep while eating.


    Suddenly, people were surprisingly propagating. Particularly noticeable was the woman who wielded a pair of swords against three Hell Nights at the same time.


    ''Magic Sword Mirina. Looks like there''s a mix of top rankers among the rest. Let''s go to speedy resolution.''


    At least if there are several strong men of your class, it won''t happen. Infinity decided to pull out the dagger on his waist, and as if throwing a ball, he pulled his right arm back and raised his left arm toward the enemy.


    "Canon spear!"


    Phew!


    The dust blossomed with an intense thunder that the ears would eat. Although his personality may not be good, he was confident that he was ahead of only one of the other players.


    That was the power.


    "Die!"


    Kwaang!


    It was a sword and spear that hit. The sound was like a bomb exploding. Hell Knight, who warned Philip that he was so strong, suddenly lost power and was so overwhelmed that he fell on one knee.


    It was rather surprising that even the Myrina exercised her authority to bring Hell Knight to her knees in a single strike.


    ''You endure this?''


    How can you stand it when you use your own vocational skill reversal tax (�� Qi )? Moreover, it was not simply tolerable. The red spectacle on the helmet grew thicker and thicker, pushing the spear back more and more.


    "Khhhh!"


    "Chet!"


    Kicking his tongue, he pulls out the dagger from his waist and throws it out again, and the rushing Hell Knight suddenly gets stuck in the wall. I saw black blood fall from between the abdomen and the maze deep in my shoulders, so it seemed clear that I had serious injuries that could not be easily recovered.


    However, Hell Knight, who was struggling with infinity and hardship, could not miss this opportunity. The window was poured out to the side and the shoulder tack was suddenly applied.


    "Chop!"


    It wasn''t a hit, but it was a shock intense enough to suddenly fall into a stunted state. No matter how top-ranked he was, he was unconsciously underestimating this mission. I thought that it would be as easy to accomplish the mission as possible once I used an excellent body and precious items.

 54 0054/0473

    7. I am, I am a snob!


    It was the same for those who followed. I tried to deal with only two or three people in pairs without being too nervous, and suddenly the Doudong River broke out or started to collapse with fatal injuries.


    "Lord Ungram, support the warriors and restrain Count Philip Rich!"


    "Old!"


    "Got it."


    At least as the two heroes shrink, the legend begins to set off again. Hell Knight was really powerful. It was hard for a 3rd Awakener to handle one on his own, unlike Philip''s expectation of two.


    "Tan!"


    Never!


    When Serena was hit by a white blob, she froze her entire body and slowed down her movements. The coercive force that quickly rolled aside and avoided the attack began to deal with the unavoidable as he grinded his teeth. Serena, unable to afford to watch from behind without participating in the battle in person, immediately grasped the news and began to make an impression.


    ''It''s not good.''


    Richie held Philip, his wizards, archers, and other ranged users with all their might. But Hell''s Night was a problem. Among the newly emerging groups, Mirina and Ungram, who were presumed to be three-dimensionally awake, each had two outstanding talents, one for each of them, and one for each pair of examiners, who could be recognized at a glance without having to ask. Of course, the other three returned to the rankers.


    "Shh! Don''t run away! Stop it!"


    "Dammit, if you push here, you''ll all die! Think about it, you idiots!"


    "If you''re so confident, you''re in the lead!"


    The whole body releases power even if you only encounter the weapon once. Of course, this configuration did not prevent Hell Knight from being defeated. If more than fifty secondary awakeners were united, they could be captured. But it was a theoretical story everywhere. They were not well breathed, nor were they colleagues who had worked together for a long time. Therefore, there was no loyalty to save them in times of crisis or to be attacked instead.


    However, it is all one strand and somehow maintains the line, but it was a dangerous situation that would collapse in an instant if only there were a trigger.


    ''This way it will be annihilated. We need to change the mood.''


    I didn''t know that if I had at least two awakenings, I might somehow be able to incite them by spraying. However, it is impossible to fight in front of the body right now. Even if we find a new way to apply dance to combat, it is impossible to play a noticeable role because of so many basic stats differences. Serena began to roll her head desperately in the absence of speeches or skills that would drive people''s morale like a real princess.


    At least we had to create an atmosphere where people could run enthusiastically.


    In Serena''s eyes, who thought so, several people stood out.


    "Heh! I''m a little nervous about this."


    "I rushed too fast. I can''t believe this guy got pushed around."


    Archer and Wizard user are having a quick conversation on the battlefield as they know each other. There was something rather relaxed about the back, but I was trying to step back a little.


    "I can''t. Let''s just look at the situation and run away. This is how it goes."


    "How can we live alone? If this person is exterminated, the mission will never be broken."


    "Idiot, do you really need to wake up? Mission Points can be acquired by hunting monsters without killing Demon King. If you keep hunting as long as you can, you can at least collect points for the unique item you have now."


    "Oh! That''s the way!"


    The Wizard didn''t seem to be doing anything. I had no idea I''d come up with such a smart idea. Archer user is stepping back one step at a time, firing a hard arrow. But unfortunately, there was Serena who was watching them from the beginning.


    I didn''t hear the conversation, but I thought about running away from each other, looking back one step at a time.


    ''I can''t let that happen.''


    The wizard and archer user had abilities that were far beyond mere abilities. But they were so cautious. Monsters are jumping right in front of you. Behind them was a princess with a blue dress and only a sack of swords that seemed self-defensive, so she had to relax.


    Kwajik!


    "Chop!"


    So I didn''t know the princess who seemed helpless would wield a sword. The wizard, staring at the sword that pierced his throat with his vain eyes, collapses like a sand castle.


    "You, you crazy bitch! Die!"


    Suddenly, when he kills his friend, the archer sets out to protest with arrows. Three arrows flew simultaneously, aiming for Serena''s vital point, but surprisingly, the arrow shot right in front of her nose was completely avoided by strangely raising her body.


    "Love and Piece, no dance and Piece, you son of a bitch. ''


    The Black Archer''s heart was pierced in an instant as he spread out the finest waltz. It was possible because the two of them were careless.


    "The fugitive does not forgive."


    "Oh, I haven''t... escaped yet."


    It wouldn''t have been unfair if he had really run away. Serena looks forward and sighs of relief as she draws her sword from the fallen body on the ground. No one has seen this incident, whether fortunate or unhappy, since it happened in the rear and is focusing on combat.


    [Princess'' majesty stirs]


    [Door opens]


    "Everyone, look at this!"


    "Huff?"


    "What is it? Did the enemy show up behind you?"


    "These are the cowards who tried to flee leaving the battlefield at the risk of their lives! Losers can be forgiven, but cowards cannot be forgiven! Fight to the death!"


    Tuck!


    The first time I was surprised to hear the head of a girl who appeared to be bleeding and the second time I was surprised that someone was trying to escape. The first thing that came to mind was compulsion.


    "Val x Val! I remember the faces of the runaways from now on! If you don''t want to see the bitterness of the tissue later, concentrate on everything!"


    "Chet. Elemental Smash!"


    "Declare treason!"


    "Qi Blade. Extravasation."


    Realistically, it was even more intimidating, but certainly it was able to bring people''s devotion up, and top-rankers were trying to reverse the mood by using the techniques they had hidden. Even Mirina, who had never used the skill before, was using the skill as if she had no choice in the same situation.


    "Count Philip."


    In the meantime, it was Philip who fully adapted and floated Explosion.


    "Tan!"


    Even in that situation, it was Serena who was hitting a dying monster so persistently. I heard another roar in the hallway as I knocked down a Hell Knight.


    "Reinforcements!"


    "Good! Push it!"


    "Argh!"


    "Stop it!"


    Two Hell Knights, who were attached to Mirina and Ungram, burst into gunfire and began to rush towards the rest of the passage.


    "Be careful! They''re strong!"


    Some people raised their voices and warned me that the damage might increase. However, on the day that followed, they were forced to open their eyes.


    Hell Knights who disappeared into the passageway bounced back as if arrows were firing.


    There was only one person who appeared in the aisle, unlike many heroes or players who expected to stick together.


    The man was acting strangely. Most users wear metallic armor for defense. That was the same for any occupational group.


    Even the wizards and priests wore leather armor in the robe to prevent arrows. However, the man was wearing loose clothes. This was so absurd that I couldn''t even do Myrina.


    "Shh."


    The man who looked around with annoying eyes took a small sigh and lifted his feet and rolled the ground. People stopped breathing as if the ceiling would collapse as soon as they saw the dungeon rumbling like an earthquake.


    Either that or the man twists his body in an instant and swings his fist toward Hell''s Knight''s abdomen in front of him.


    Phew! Laryngeal weir.


    It was a scene that made two eyes doubt. Hell Knight''s entire body was crushed by a bare fist and splattered to the ground.


    "Flame Strike!"


    Rich spells out his magic in an instant as the tension loosens. But magic didn''t do any damage.


    "Operations ()."


    "Fantasy?!"


    It was a fantasy to get caught in the fire, and the man was scratching his head back a few steps. Even though I had the monsters in front of me, the man didn''t look scared at all. Rather, the nuisance was pervasive.


    "Is this a very annoying situation because I''m suddenly called out? Let''s get this over with quickly?"


    ''What is that man?!''


    It was a moment when the hearts of all the players in that place came together. And to solve their question, Philip revealed his identity.


    "Warrior!"


    Players have everything you need to do in this mission. We must work hard to help the protagonist and deal with the Demon King. Of course, even if you don''t help me, I think this warrior will chew it all on his own...


    Cho Choo Choo A

 55 0055/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    The fight ended in an instant.


    It''s because the warrior and the rest of the battalion joined forces and drove into battle. At the same time, at the end of the advancement mission, I realized that everyone was gathered and went into maintenance. And after a brief investigation, I was able to calculate the numbers and members of the survivors.


    4 NPCs as brave, princess, knight, and wizard.


    71 secondary awakeners.


    6 3rd Awakener.


    The total number of survivors was 82.


    "So what are you going to do now?"


    "Well, why don''t we go ahead with our own arrangements?"


    "Haven''t you just seen Hell''s Night? Still early in the dungeon, you''re a middle-aged lady, but you got pushed halfway around?"


    "But you can''t just keep wasting time here."


    The forceful head of the Hatefa. Magic Sword Mirina. Spirit Examiner Choi. Cruel Saint Kim Lee Hyun. Great Wizard Yoo Baek Woo. Killer Choi Yoo Jae.


    Everyone was known for their personal skills, their personality and their name. Moreover, during this mission, I had to be able to speak as strongly as I was able to for a while.


    However, it did not seem easy to unify opinions surprisingly. The reason was one.


    ''Who will take the lead?''


    This simple question was why everyone shrunk. Some people, including Mirina, said they would take the lead confidently, but most players never tried to take the lead. It was natural to do so.


    Because if you die here, your life will fly in vain. In order for an intern of this magnitude to move steadily, he must have unconditional vacuum. If you dig into a few Hell-Knights scattered through the Jungle Warm, the slaughter will happen in no time.


    "Why don''t you twist the princess and get ahead of the heroes?"


    "It''s a problem, though. They''re going to step back and protest as soon as they''re safe and why they''re so desperate for points."


    "You must be so stupid... Lana?"


    Kim Lee Hyun nodded at Yoo Baek Woo''s words.


    "You''re so stupid. Anyway, if we save our lives right now and we don''t make it to the top, we''re all going to die, and people are going to look at us for a second and they''re not going to see us after that."


    "What makes up only the 3rd Awakener?"


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    "It might not be very dangerous to have that warrior."


    Those who saw the man Choi Yoo-jae pointed to unconsciously nodded. It is still good to see other heroes and dimensions boasting different strengths. Now I was sitting on the wall with my back closed and my eyes locked.


    And next to him came an unhesitating presence. Serena, who had nothing to fear here, opened her mouth, recalling the name she had heard from Ungram.


    "Warrior Lee Han, can I talk to you for a moment?"


    "����."


    "Lee Han?"


    As he chewed his words openly, Serena''s forehead became tender. I thought I was really insulted by the fact that I was really immersed in the position of Princess and acting. However, when he opened his eyes to the challenge of saying something, he walked as much as he could and said in a loud voice that could be heard by everyone.


    "I hope you''re all resting."


    "Now, wait a minute. The meeting is not over yet."


    "Sounds like a meeting. If you leave it still, it will continue all day, but move your body at that time."


    "This is an important meeting. We''re looking at ways to reduce the sacrifices as much as possible. If you''re so confident, why don''t you stand in the vanguard yourself?"


    It was said to calm down the warrior. The subject of the mission was Yu White Woo''s claim that he thought he was a player, not an NPC, but the answer was a simple word that was indispensable to everyone who was there at the moment of his return.


    "All right."


    "Good?"


    "Yes. But then you won''t get the mission points you want. Is that okay?"


    Mission Point stiffened people''s complexion. Only NPCs exist in the city. They know they are created by the gods and accept them gently, but the NPCs in the mission are not at all. They never realize that they are disposable and that they are systemic elements. But the warrior openly told me it was a mission point.


    Perhaps the idea that the warrior is not an NPC but a player fills people''s heads. The first one to calm down and open his mouth was Choi Chul.


    "Were you a player? I''ve never heard of Ihan."


    "Unfortunately, I was wrong. I am not who you say I am. And say your respects."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. So how do you use the word Mission Point?"


    "That''s it. I''ve heard something. And a word of respect."


    "I''ve never heard of Ihan... What the hell!"


    Lee Hahn, who was approaching at such a fast speed that no one could react, grabbed his iron neck and began to twitch his eyes.


    "Don''t make me say it a third time. I said it clearly. Do I look ridiculous enough to ignore my words?"


    "Get out."


    "I''m just annoyed that the Swordsman asked me to come. I''m just going to knock it all down..."


    Mirina, who stood still at that moment, drew her sword like lightning and swung it toward Lee Han''s arm. Clean Validation. In Charlina''s time, where no one can react, Mireille did not doubt that her examination would be accurate. But that belief suddenly broke.


    Grab it!


    "Airborne white!"


    A Feast of Barehanded Knives!


    Moreover, I took the sword in the sword mirror with my thumb and index finger.


    "Hmm. Pretty fast. This much.."


    He no longer contemplated that his sword had been restrained, but immediately began to swing toward Lee Hahn by pulling the twin swords. She immediately knew that she had just grabbed her blade, not just relying on her abilities. If the sword is properly powered and tried to cut, it will be stopped immediately. An opponent who can capture his/her fastest attack with his/her fingers without warning.


    It must have been an enormous skill, at least on the top line, that was more tricky than himself.


    ''Like a left-handed butterfly, like a right-handed bee.''


    An exclusive sword made by her with a delicacy of rings and pleasures. Moreover, it was the culmination of a sword that could be unfolded at any time by mixing various graves such as the river, the Yu, the Gulf, and the middle.


    Even though her swordsmanship contained at least the element of coincidence, no one woke up head-on except Yooseong Hun... Until just now.


    Puck!


    In the end, Lee Hahn, who had dug into his arms with his sword out of the gap, raised his chin in his elbow and bounced back. Fortunately, I didn''t get into trouble like a fainted iron while I was away, but Mirina, who fell behind, felt better to faint.


    "It''s gorgeous overall, but it''s not deep and it''s too crude. I don''t even realize it properly, but I keep adding some mystery to it because the gaps are too big every time the sword changes. Oh, it''s only been four months?"


    I didn''t understand what four months meant at first, but Mirina soon guessed what it meant.


    It means the time they entered the mission more.


    "It''s been three months and less than four months."


    "Then I''ll correct what I just said. It''s a great talent."


    I was clapping my palms hard, but somehow it was a very pretentious applause. Soon, however, people became increasingly hostile to the fact that two people had fallen in vain.


    I was going to show bitterness to that fearless warrior in the world. However, when they challenged him to do something, he lifted one leg and rolled the ground as it was, and everyone''s complexion began to change.


    Most people felt like frogs being eaten alive by snakes. The overwhelming fear of death when one finger hits here. At least they were top-rankers, but they couldn''t move either.


    ''You''re a tough kid.''


    Lee Hahn began to live by kicking his tongue short. All my skills are excellent, but I am not mature enough to fit him mentally at all. This was the pneumonia of short-term, injectable education.


    ''This is completely inconsistent with my policy, but it''s not bad to see results in a short period of time. I can cover enough rooftops in a few years. You don''t have to care anymore because you''re not picking my disciple anyway.''


    Pair.


    After lightly facing his palms to ventilate his attention, Lee decided to persuade him to make a reasonable effort before anything else bothers him.


    "I am neither an NPC nor a player. To be clear, it''s a god."


    "... God?"


    I tried to ask if there was anything wrong with my head, but everyone stopped breathing and focused on what he was saying because they realized that it was God who brought them into this world.


    "Yes, and he came out here for you."


    There was silence among the people for a while. And a real life that could not be compared to the hostility just now began to fill the surroundings. What''s God''s first thought? If you see the existence of God in person when you are on Earth, you will react in various ways, such as praising or wishing.


    At least here, however, those who participated in the mission did not think so at all. What do you think of God? I was thinking of killing my brother-in-law. The anger of those who had to flee to avoid being kidnapped and killed was truly unimaginable.


    And the response to this was simple.


    Phew!


    The most violent man who ran from the front ate the regime on his forehead, turned a few laps in the air, and rolled to the ground.


    "To make excuses, I am not the god who made you. Which way do you have to say it? It''s a bystander."


    "That''s not it! Kill that son of a bitch!"


    When I saw the prestige of defeating the toprankers in an instant, people were not afraid at all. The poison accumulated was too heavy to do so. However, there were a few who were not swept away by that wave of madness. It was Sung-hoon and Mirina.


    "Don''t kill anything. I''ll let you think about dying instead."

 56 0056/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    Prune leaves.


    Serena and Miri, who were looking forward to the tragedy, had the opposite outcome. It was literally wiped out by a man who didn''t have a weapon. Lee Hahn, who defeated everyone without killing a single person, kicked the fallen man on his feet and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if you fight more, but from now on, he can''t guarantee his life. You want to keep going, though?"


    "Dog, fox..."


    "Damn it!"


    Just looking at the atmosphere and words, it seemed like I was going to stick to it one more time right now, but no one was thinking about dumming. However, the difference in skills is so obvious, and the next time you beat it, you could die. No one will be as big as Dumbledore.


    "Then it seems that we have reached a modest agreement with each other."


    ''Where are you going?''


    "Then let''s move quickly. I have a lot of work to do. Hey, open the door over there."


    "Yes, old school!"


    As he panicked over Lee Han''s call, Philip stood firm and began to approach the standing wall. The huge wall opposite the three passages was reinforced by all kinds of magicians, even at a glance, so it seemed impossible to break them physically. After some time, all the engravings on the wall began to shine, and Philip turned his head and called Serena.


    "Princess! Please come this way."


    I don''t know what the hell it is, but Serena approaches Philip''s side. As soon as Serena stood in front of the door, the light emanating from the wall began to dissipate and the stone wall began to split with huge vibrations.


    "This dungeon was originally administered by the Empire. It only reacts to the character of Huang Ga."


    As Philip explained himself, Serena quietly shut her mouth and stepped back. I didn''t think I''d be able to get out of the way in this situation. I don''t have enough information about him, and I don''t see any good results in reaching out to those who are excited.


    "Then everyone get up and go forward."


    "Rinse. Who listens to you? I won''t move a single step here!"


    It was forceful. Though it was a keeper, people were not pleasant enough to follow orders. I had no intention of moving as he thought. At least I wanted to embarrass myself because of this passive rebellion. However, the response of this self-titled god was also simple enough for yawn to come out.


    "Then do it. Follow only those who will follow you."


    At least I thought I''d convince him to say something more or knock him in the face and take him with me. However, Lee''s reaction was really cool. The reaction that it has nothing to do with me whether you bark or not. Besides, it really didn''t matter if the real people followed me or not after walking over there without a little hesitation.


    It was only Princess Serena and Ungram and Philip and the three men standing next to her who chased her while they were all staring at her.


    "What, what is it? Did you really just leave?"


    "I think he''s really gone."


    I waited in case I wanted to, but when I didn''t see the look to come back somewhat over time, I began to say more and more. The first thing that happened among those who could not do this was the first one who was attacked and passed out.


    "Khh, where is he?"


    "I went over there by myself."


    "Damn it. But why are you stalling here!"


    He was the oldest known as a mannerplayer, but he started running towards the open corridor as he grinded his teeth and got angry by being attacked. I didn''t see Lee Han''s nonsense skills, so I was only able to shout. However, just as Mirina immediately followed, she began to walk across the aisle without saying anything.


    "Now, wait. Why are you following me? If you go in there, that god will flow the way he wants."


    "Maybe so. But it doesn''t make any difference if you just stay here."


    ''Moreover, the man. It seemed like it didn''t really matter whether we followed or not.''


    If you stay still, there is nothing to gain. If you follow Lee Han''s back, you can hunt monsters and collect mission points. Some noticed that they had already finished the calculation, but began to move their steps beyond the passageway while roaring.


    "What are you going to do there?"


    "... I can''t help it. We''re coming too."


    It was compulsory to make reasonable judgements only if the head was cooled late. It was so attractive for me to sit here quietly with the elite of the waistdancing elite. Of course, there were those who said they would not go all the way.


    I will hunt monsters and collect mission points while circling the dungeon without going forward. Of course, I had no intention of stopping them or destroying them, so the battalion split into two.


    Phew!


    A huge axe swung by the passing Minotaur struck with a bare fist, and the corpses of monsters were shattered as easily as if they were made of sugarcane, and every time their fists were depleted.


    Volunteering, varying laws, and fighting are generally not very popular martial arts. Monsters come to kill themselves with swords and axes right away, but very few are able to react calmly. And if you stab it with a sword, you can kill it easily, but it''s impossible with fighting. So most of the fighting is just auxiliary.


    It is a skill learned by warriors in self-defense. Serena, however, saw first-hand how devastating the fighting was.


    "Rated."


    Kwajik!


    Desknights can''t even scream because of a simple regime, and they turn to ashes and scatter. Meanwhile, Serena, escorted by two heroes, is locked in a deep thought.


    "Is there a reason I should be hostile to that god? ''


    There is no hostility. There is no hostility that has brought itself into this world. But it didn''t seem to change much now that it was revealed here. I didn''t think that was a good idea even if I saw people who had stepped out and been beaten so badly.


    You can do revenge later. This world is a game for choosing the successor of God. Then it will not be too late for revenge after becoming a real god. Then there is one thing we need to do now.


    ''We also need to gather information.''


    "There, warrior. Can I ask you a few questions?"


    "If you don''t want to see your teeth with your own eyes, don''t make that tone. There''s no reason to listen to a man like that."


    "A man? I am the princess..."


    "I know how to look. Don''t try to fool me. And don''t mind the two next to you."


    I couldn''t be more embarrassed, even though I didn''t have to act or anything. The opponent is a God.If so, it would be impossible to penetrate his identity.


    ''Not a player, not an NPC. Think and treat yourself as the operator of the game.''


    Of course, you can''t even compare to the operator of the game. Sung-hoon, who thought about it, smiled with a rather polite attitude.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    "Ask. You don''t have to hide it."


    "What are the conditions for getting out of this world? In order to fulfill the condition of becoming the successor of God, what exactly do you have to meet?"


    It was a stone''s throw from the beginning.


    "It''s easy to say and survive to the end. Only the survivors of the people in this world can be their successors. It''s not like there''s no way out in the middle."


    "Can you tell me what that is?"


    "What stands out to God. If you like the special spirit, you can be drawn without having to carry out this world to the end. To put it simply, it''s a special feature."


    "If you get me out of this world..."


    "No."


    Decisive refusal. I didn''t think I could get out so easily anyway. I was just saying.


    "Then why did you create this world?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? I''m just a bystander."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Why are you rolling people around creating a world like this? You don''t have to bother me like this, but you can just choose to be the successor from the beginning, right?"


    "God is not omnipotent."


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t know everything, I don''t know everything. Have you ever heard of this? It''s not the strong that survive, it''s the strong that survive."


    Lee Hahn continued to talk as he pulled out the ashes from his fist.


    "I can''t judge him simply by what he looks like. A person must be pushed into extreme situations to earn a career. The talented, the incompetent, the strong, the weak, the men, the women, the elderly, the youth, the humans, the xenophobic, the people who are left in one place until the end are really useful."


    "I see."


    "Tuesday?"


    "Should I be angry?"


    Lee looked at Serena with a curious expression. To put it simply, they use themselves as dogs or as experimental animals, and that party is not angry at all.


    "Even if I say this, you''re a bit unusual."


    "Hahaha. Thank you for looking good."


    ''Later, postpone later.''


    And the ringtone.


    Hide the blade behind the smile. It was Serena who thought one day she would make that smiling face distort.

 57 0057/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    "Let me ask you one more question. Why did you show up here yourself? Don''t you think you should make a warrior like that?"


    Lee looked at Serena with a rather complex look. The questions asked were not thoughtless, they were all very sharp. However, I can''t ignore it just because I decided to give you an answer.


    "If you make it that way, you all die. You need at least a hundred three-dimensional protons and one quadrilateral to catch the Demon King right now. Quadrilateral beings are actually anti-Semitic, but you can''t make them easy. That''s why we agreed that a god like me would take on the role of a warrior."


    "Don''t you just have to weaken the demon?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "After catching a fake Demon King, the ups don''t build up. Even though it is wounded and sealed and cannot exert the right force, it is only by capturing the real Demon King that you can build up your own fortune and give yourself various useful items in return."


    I don''t understand a word you''re saying. Serena, who then tried to ask a few more questions, was forced to shut up about the sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    "Hey! You...!"


    He fainted again as he spit on Lee''s nick. However, the scene in which the spiritual prosecutor with the power of the 3rd Awakener was stunned by the attack was truly spectacular.


    "I would have told you to respect it."


    "I think I''ve already fainted."


    "It''s okay. If you pass out a few times, I''ll fix it myself."


    "After that, you can''t just leave and go, so take Sir Ungram."


    "Got it."


    Mirina appeared, just as Ungram hung her iron form over her shoulder. Serena, who had almost been scolded once by Mirina, hardened her face for a while, but she approached him as if she was not interested. His hands trembled a little as if he were wielding his sword, but he didn''t pull it out at all. Instead, I asked a question.


    "How did you do that?"


    "What do you want?"


    "How did you react so easily?"


    "I did it because I saw it. Didn''t you tell me that before? I keep adding herbivores like this so that the gaps are over-exposed as soon as the sword changes. In a word, your swordsmanship is too crude."


    "May I ask you to teach me?


    I never thought I''d have a strong heart to say the sword is crude against the Mage Mirina!


    No one can say that unless they are suicide seekers. But in this case, the man who knocked himself down in the blink of an eye said something called a god.


    "I hate it."


    ''If you get stronger here, is that a human? That was great!''


    "So what are you going to do to help?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you if you accumulate more than 100,000 Mission Points here. What do you think?"


    "Good."


    Serena thought that Lee Han had spit it out in the sense of rejection.


    Only 50,000 Mission Points can be awarded to capture the Demon King. To earn 100,000 points, it was an enormous feat to survive to the end, as well as to set up a revolutionary ball in the battle to come. Serena''s calculation was that she would not be able to spend 100,000 points on a vague choice of luxury items, skills, and teaching.


    But I didn''t get cold.


    If you die after installing it in front of you to earn mission points, it is a gain in its own way. It is a gain even if you are taught by the god Lee Han without earning a legendary item by earning 100,000 points.


    ''I take this rune blade no matter what.''


    "Then let''s get going."


    I didn''t have to tell you, but I was going to.


    The battle was proceeding incredibly easily as a class S mission.


    It was said that if you bring your hand like using an editor, you can walk at a constant speed with a monster that explodes and is not tired. It was time to catch the Demon King all by myself.


    However, Serena and Mirina and those who joined late did not rely exclusively on Lee.


    "Before entering the mission, it was clear that the difficulty varied according to what we were doing. It could be class A or class C. I think if I leave everything to someone named Lee Han, I can probably break the mission easily."


    Everyone focused on what Yu White Woo said.


    "But then you can''t earn Mission Points. Can you tell me how many mission points Kang Han has?"


    "Nothing to hide. 322 points."


    "A top-ranker on the front lines has to fight 322 points. If we go this easy, there will certainly be very few rewards we will get by the end of this mission. The reward will depend on how actively we participated. This is not the time to be so passive."


    Yoo White Woo''s words were an unparalleled argument. High Risk High Return. It was a reasonable choice to be proactive, even if it was somewhat risky here.


    However, if things go back to normal, there will be no dispute or disagreement.


    "Kang-hyun. Surely the elite of the Hatefa are among these, right? At least the most systematic way to give orders on a double is by force. Take the lead."


    "I know that. It''s not as easy as it sounds."


    "Why?"


    "It''s you. I don''t know what to do with the magic in the back, but the warriors in front have to face the monsters themselves. I don''t know if the monsters are as easy as they were in the early days, but everything that comes out now is advanced monsters. The moment you calm down, your life will fly away."


    At the end of the day, Yoo White Woo checked people''s faces and shut up. Ten more people died fighting Hell''s Night. Some of them had more than one life left, and this was the perfect death.


    It''s not a game. The idea that they might actually die prevents them from actively moving.


    "You can''t shrink like this, can you? Even if there are some sacrifices.."


    He tried to persuade me somehow, but his words rather brought about a division of people.


    "Is that all you need for a top ranker? You think we''re the kind of guys that move around?"


    "Somewhat of a sacrifice? On the subject of magic or flying in the back."


    "What? Are you ignoring the Wizard now?"


    "Ignore me? If you''re so confident, why don''t you step forward with your weapons? Do you really want a wizard or an archer? We can attack from behind. Turns out he was the first one to run away and die from the princess, too, wasn''t he?"


    "You bastard! I want you to fight without back-up!"


    "How long can you endure without a warrior like that?"


    Yu White Woo, who did not know that a word he had unwittingly said would have such great consequences, was forced to make a pale expression. When he looked at her, he sighed and tried to calm down the atmosphere as much as possible with the people of the Nautilus.


    Meanwhile, Serena, who was looking at him from behind, blew her magic with a laugh.


    [You got 64 Mission Points]


    ''Comfortable.''


    Ahn, Mirina, Choi Chul, and several other active rankers were dragging the monsters'' aggressors, and Ungram pulled out his sword next to them and guarded the iron barrel. And Philip, who enchants magic hard!


    For Serena, this mission was like an FPS game that shoots moving monsters from a distance.


    ''But it''s hard to keep acting this passive.''


    The Awakening Point of Rune Blade is now only 8400 points.


    Considering that 6,000 points were accumulated when you killed two players, it was right to see that points accumulate better when you killed a player than when you killed a monster.


    ''We have to sacrifice people.''


    If the battlefield is enlarged, how do we find a way to kill those who accidentally hit a messy crevice or condemn those who tried to flee like before? There is only one reason why people are so passive now.


    Because of the risk of death. Then we must eliminate the risk as much as possible so that we can somehow move the story forward.


    ''Cause I''m not stupid like him.''


    Even if it''s reasonable, even if it''s true, people don''t move when they talk like white sheep. The important thing is how profitable it is for you. As I proceeded with the mission, I realized that.


    And Serena knew how to turn things around now.


    "What''s going on? The atmosphere doesn''t seem right."


    "I just disagree somewhat. It''s not something the Princess should care about."


    However, after a long time, he managed to answer with his own expression. It burns unnecessarily, which means don''t wander around and get out quickly. This arrogant and self-righteous princess did not know what would happen if she were to get in between the players now.


    It''s a mission. I didn''t even know what would happen. And that''s the atmosphere. Serena, the player, knew it very well.


    ''Give bait. I took a very big bait.''


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    "����."


    "Then don''t worry. You will have a new life."


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on Serena.

 58 0058/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    "There are hundreds and thousands of treasures in the Empire. Among them is a treasure called Phoenix Feather."


    "What is that?"


    "It can bring back dead warriors from the battlefield. If you don''t die at the end of your life, you can be brought back to this Phoenix Feather right away. When the war with the Demon King is over, I will give these Phoenix Feathers to the warriors immediately."


    There''s no way there''s such a bad thing.


    To tell you the truth, I made it up, but the name or performance seemed to be good. Lion resurrection or Phoenix feathers or resurrection potions. What can''t you say? I have to go until there is no way to check anyway, and I have to go more than once. It is sometimes said that it is harder to perceive a massive deception than a clumsy deception.


    And people were bitter about Serena''s story.


    "There''s no way there''s such a ridiculous item...."


    "No, it could be? This mission must have had some extra life on the reward list, right?"


    Someone''s words suddenly began to change the mood.


    Certainly, there was also talk of giving extra life among the reward items. However, I didn''t know it was in item format. I thought it was one or two, but you mean it''s enough to power the people here?


    In the meantime, Yoo White Woo, who was silently silent, raised his hand quietly.


    "Princess. That Phoenix feather. Are you sure you can only use yourself?"


    "No, it is possible to use it on others if only the body remains."


    "It doesn''t matter how long after you''re dead?"


    "Yes."


    Not just for yourself, but also for others.


    If you calculate the value of a person with money, you can see that the value of the lives of more people in the mission increases over time. Especially if the rankers can come back to life, they will try to come back to life with billions of dollars. Common sense is that the price goes down over time. However, the feathers of Phoenix will increase in price over time. Those who knew it had swallowed it up without their knowledge.


    And Serena blew the last crystal ball.


    "In addition to the Feathers of Phoenix, I will immediately award this Rune Blade, the treasure of Huang, to the one who set the biggest ball in the Demon Monarch''s subjugation, as well as all the treasures you want!"


    "Now, wait a minute? Legend Intermediate?"


    "It''s a sword. What''s the extra option for 200% Magical Amplification?"


    "Hell Fire?"


    Honestly, people were somewhat suspicious of Serena''s words.


    Because it was so lousy. You give me dozens of extra lives and all sorts of treasures? However, such doubts disappeared as soon as I saw this legendary sword in front of my eyes. I''ve never seen a sword like this before.


    Increases Expression Speed, Magic Increase Rate, and Power by 30%, which is considered the best option among weapon items. However, it is possible to use 8 magic circles once a month.


    "Well, if there''s a reward like this, I don''t think it would be bad to be proactive even if I took a little risk."


    "That''s right. They give you extra life, right? Besides, you can take all that stuff to Mission Point, but maybe you can''t take the Feather of Phoenix for a clumsy step back from here."


    "Captain. This is enough to stand in the vanguard..."


    The atmosphere began to change. However, because there was still anxiety, it could not be reversed in an instant. However, it was not as passive as it has been so far. The first helicopter was the oldest.


    "I''ll be at the forefront. An additional life, but a sword called Rune Blade. You really need it from me. If any of these people get a sword called Rune Blade, please let me know later. No matter how much it costs, I''ll buy it or I''ll lend it to you."


    Choi Hyeol is desperate. The class called the Spirit Prosecutor has the ability to handle four spirits and a powerful destructive power, but its magic consumption is so great. Unlike those who can sustain combat for long periods of time, he can''t endure a minute of power and runs out of magic. Such a black sword called Rune Blade was really attractive to him.


    In addition to Mirina, who was already out front fighting, when two top-rankers decided to step forward, she finally made her decision.


    "Hae-hee waves forward to the power station."


    "Captain. The front is a little..."


    "I don''t hear any objections. And it''s not the front line. As you can see from the front, the god and the top rankers are in charge. Since when have we been so scared? So far, all the missions have been easy? Trust me and step forward."


    Nearly twenty of the people here were members of the Hatefa family, as they were known to have the highest numbers and the highest rankers. And they came to the forefront, as the mighty said.


    "How about this? Divide the unit by three."


    "In three?"


    "the front, the middle, and the back."


    However, Yu White Woo, who quickly recovered from the shock as a top-ranker, commented.


    Once in front, I decided to pick a candidate who was looking for compensation from Hatefana. The middle was made up of wizards, archers, and rather low-skilled rankers, and the rear was left with only one life left, or people who were reluctant to participate actively in the fight for this reward.


    Of course, the rear didn''t give me a chance to score any points. There were monsters trying to ambush in the back through secret passages. But it must have been less risky than the front.


    ''I expected the unit to split into three, but this is enough to do.''


    And Serena, who confirmed that people were more proactive, smiled and went back among the heroes. It was Ungram who first opened his mouth to Serena.


    "Princess. Do you really have such a novel in the Empire? That Ungram. I''ve never heard of anything like that coming up to the head of the near-crisis division."


    "Of course you didn''t hear. There''s no such thing."


    "�� Yes?"


    "I''ve never heard of such things when I manage the Imperial Treasure Bank. Princess, I''m sorry, but can I ask why you said that?"


    ''These two are trouble.''


    Players saw a variety of skills, a false identity, a princess identity, and rune blades, and accepted her words as true. Who would think the NPC is cheating, or totally cheating?


    However, the same NPC was fooled by his words. At least if you don''t get in the middle of the conversation, you''ll have to praise it. However, I kept my mouth firmly shut without expressing my thoughts.


    "Count Philip, Lord Ungram. Do you think they would have actively moved if they hadn''t said that?"


    "... to be honest, it must have been hard. The warrior is so strong that he is leaving without effort, but it would not have been helpful at all."


    "I had no choice but to lie to change the mood."


    "I don''t know when the princess got read like this. But now the world is in danger, and all living things are in danger. I''m not going to let this happen."


    Fortunately, the wizard, Philip, shut up with a slightly penetrating expression. But Ungram didn''t seem to be complaining.


    It''s because I didn''t like persuading people even though I lied. Since he had lived as a faithful knight and had no knowledge of his personality, even though it was an order of the Princess, he was considering between revealing the truth and hiding it.


    "Lord Ungram. I don''t live very long anyway."


    "Don''t say that."


    "I came all the way here to save this world. Fate to die anyway. In the meantime, with a little more fidelity, nothing will change. But until I use that nickname, I will accomplish what I came for, no matter what. Can''t you just watch me quietly now?"


    "... Princess."


    As he pondered for a moment, he closed his eyes and began to shake his head marginally. And finally, as I decided, I replied with a resolute voice.


    "I will accept the princess''s will. But at the end of this war, I want you to reward the survivors and the families of the dead."


    "Of course. I''ll pay you back for robbing the Imperial Warehouse."


    "That''s it."


    Ungram, who was hard-wearing like a bamboo, began to walk in front of Serena in the shape of a missing gin, and Philip was lightly beating her shoulders, as he thought.


    "The princess will suffer the most."


    "Is that so?"


    "By the way, how generous of you to be called the Asphodel of the Empire? I lied to you like this, but you must be blaming yourself more than anyone in your mind."


    ''Yes, and the princess decided to give her life. For a moment, I resented your suspicions.''


    Upon Philip''s consolation, Ungram began to convince himself. And as she watched him from behind, Serena carefully touched the rune blade.


    ''If you kill people, you have no choice but to live in doubt. Before that, remove the most disturbing branches.''

 59 0059/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    Despite the horrendous difficulty of class S, the dawn was proceeding in its own way. The reason is that the trigger to create a compulsory mission in the first place is in the sense of warning people who do not participate properly in the mission. The rankers'' moving alliance was rather more difficult than expected.


    In addition to being highly skilled, it couldn''t have been easy because God was helping him target himself.


    Rather, the most difficult place was in the plains, where monsters and beggars encountered directly and subnormal users were involved. Thousands and tens of thousands of troops struggle to survive because individuals have intermediate forces. The most okay place was a water battle involving middle-level normals and middle-level rankers.


    It was because of its strong walls and its stable defenses with the support of the NPCs. Of course, it was completely unknown to those who proceeded.


    "Eli! Hostiles are coming!"


    Eli, who was holding his arms on a crystal ball, said with his eyes closed.


    "Stand by. We need to hold on."


    "But that''s not the case right now! Twin-head ogres attached!"


    Kwung!


    At the same time, the walls begin to vibrate marginally, with a tremendous shout as the soldier''s words drop. The twin-head ogre attack, called the prince of a medium monster, was powerful enough to take down the wall. As a matter of urgency, people nearby were shooting arrows, but enemies over 5 meters were forced to look like they had just a tiny thorn stuck in their body.


    However, Ellie does not panic, but focuses her mind on the crystal ball in front of her eyes.


    ''97�� 98�� 99��.''


    "Out of my way."


    "Everybody out of the way! Everybody out of the way!"


    As the soldiers moved out of the way, they were able to acquire an oblique position. Beyond that was an army of monsters so full of invisible ends. However, Eli does not panic and releases the magic power contained in the crystal ball as it is.


    Whoops!


    With a powerful vibration, a huge flash of water whitening the field of view stretches out. Magic Po, the weapon that plays the biggest role in the Battle of Mercury, exerted its power. In an instant, the upper half of the Twin-Head Ogre lost its body and disappeared. Only the lower half fell on the ground, sprinkling blood fountains, and nearby monsters were scattered in ashes. Moreover, monsters near the Magic Cannon passed by were severely burned and were rolling around.


    "Joe, great! Cheer up everyone! It''s gonna be a good day in just a little while! Just hold on until then!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "Shoot generously! We have to hold on right now!"


    People began to dispense with the horrendous power of the Magic Cannon by gaining courage. Meanwhile, Eli, who was looking at him from behind, began to take a deep breath while sitting in a chair. It may seem like a rush on the battlefield, but no one could say anything to her. It was because she had no one else to run the Magic Po.


    Eli takes the water out and starts to clear the message window as he drinks.


    [Mission Point 32 awarded]


    [You got 9 Mission Points]


    [Mission Points Received 11]


    [You got 8 Mission Points]


    ��


    ''Is it because you caught a Twin-Head Ogre? You got a lot of points this time, don''t you?''


    Seeing the mission points that were already close to 10,000 points, Ellie smiles inside.


    When I first entered the mission, I didn''t know anything and just blew magic. She buys and learns high-end items and expensive skills with an abundance of talent, but she barely enters the heavenly realm when ranked as a stat. So her role was as a bellwizard. I fought in a somewhat safer position in the back than soldiers or archers, but I still couldn''t build a special specialty.


    At first I thought it wasn''t bad. It was a dangerous compulsory mission that I couldn''t even guarantee my life anyway, so I was lucky to get out of my body. However, the idea had to be revised immediately.


    "Oh! This is awesome! Mission points build up really easily, don''t they?"


    A word of the Wizard I overheard. The wizard who was in the position of handling the Magic Cannon was easily earning mission points in a very secure location. Moreover, treatment is much better. Eli didn''t know that. Eli made a plan. I ambushed the wizard behind my back with the advantage of an urgent battlefield.


    Not one. There were more than three wizards nearby who were capable of wielding magical weapons besides her. He barely came back after disguising them as accidents or disappearances, and Ellie was making the mission easier by occasionally shooting magic cannons. Of course, I was faithful to the act of a wizard who had no choice but to be placed in the midst of a sudden outburst.


    "Eli, can you shoot me one more time before the day dawns?"


    "It''s a little hard, but it should be possible in the near future."


    "Thank God. Please do so as soon as possible."


    As the soldier stepped back, Eli took the Fermion extract from the inventory and began to draw the Magic Corps on the floor. What makes Eli better than the rankers is that he has mastered a tremendous number of magic.


    Originally, wizards took a while before they had a lot of money to go in and play the right role, so they were often professionally supported by guilds or parties, with the exception of a handful of top rankers.


    But Eli was different.


    ''Money overflows anyway.''


    Eli, who made a fortune through monopoly and trafficking and in many ways made a fortune doing business, learned all kinds of magic called Wangdo and all kinds of magic that could be used somewhere. Among them was a magic that was very well suited to the current situation.


    Magical Integration.


    Skill to create a magician that continuously accumulates magical power. It was a skill that had to be collected in one place and was not very effective because of its low Magic Accumulation Rate, but it was now showing the best efficiency in the same case.


    I set up six magical integrators with pre-prepared catalysts. Thanks to that, she was able to fire magic guns much, much faster than anywhere else. Looking at the glowing crystal ball, Ellie is submerged in her thoughts.


    Sung-hoon''s brother was probably part of the league, right? Are you sure you''re doing well by now? ''


    Probably doing well.


    Considering his solitude and skill, at least he will not be harmed in vain.


    "Tan ()."


    [You got Mission Point 61]


    Suddenly, Desknight''s head explodes. Apparently a situation that could be called steel. Even though his forehead frowned, people naturally started dealing with other monsters as they became accustomed to it.


    "Advance all!"


    "Don''t bounce forward! Little by little, little by little!"


    "Haifa! Val Sword!"


    All of the Hatefa people have mastered the same group skills. Thanks to that, I was able to demonstrate a much more outstanding position than anyone else. Especially the person who was most excited and jumping was the most forceful.


    "Hahaha!"


    It was forceful to swing the scary spear with a grumpy laugh.


    I received a 10% Stat Bonus thanks to Nahanjin, which made me much stronger. Philippe told Serena, who was looking at her from behind.


    "Clearly, the princess''s plan seems to have worked. You look much better than you''ve ever seen before."


    "You don''t have to float it like that. What about Lord Ungram?"


    "It''s a little depressing, but it''s better than ever."


    Before going to the lecture, the capacity is zero....

 60 0060/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    I used to keep Ungram by my side for escorts, but after Phoenix''s Feather Incident, I was somewhat hasty with Ungram. In fact, I''ve been observing Ungram for days, and I can describe him as a really tight person. Perhaps the fact that his life is short and this Serena has not been like a network of characters until now, Ungram would have revealed the truth of Phoenix''s feathers.


    And it was not really Serena''s.


    So I deliberately distanced myself. It is a distance between the vanguard and the central army under the guise of rigid defense. Philip inevitably had to be nearby to participate in the battle, but Ungram didn''t have to.


    And I thought the bear could finally come to a conclusion.


    ''Ungram kills.''


    Ungram is certainly a powerful being. In addition, he follows his orders well. But it was a big problem that he always wanted to stick with himself. In such situations, it is not appropriate to write dark water. Thanks to this, Rune Blade''s Awakening Point could not be increased by more than 10% during the day.


    In general, the idea of killing a well-listened subordinate in a three-dimensional way was a choice that would never be made for anyone with a wider field of view.


    But Serena was not so busy solving what was now before her eyes. In addition, I didn''t think it was in everyone''s interest.


    If you die after you''ve fought here anyway, it''s really sulphur. He will die and become a goddess. Everyone here is like a future competitor anyway. We must not forget that point.


    ''The things you have now are amulets and superior poison. Does this really work?''


    I thought about it for a while, but my expectations were negative.


    Poison?


    Even Mirina, the primary awakener, mixed a small amount, but was not affected by the superior poison. If the venom is to be poisoned against Ungram, it will not be able to deal damage without the use of a namesake unique venom such as'' Intangible Poison ''or'' Chillbody Leader ''.


    Sword?


    Although the effectiveness of the pole pole has greatly improved, it is still impossible to face a strong, ungrateful person.


    A trap?


    If you use Barrier to come back, the dizzy trap will explode without overcoming the resistance. Simple traps like the ankle trap you used last time may be effective, but they were still not enough to deal with Ungram.


    ''Damn it, I changed my mind and that''s a real scam. How can I stab you in the corner?''


    No matter how much you use your abilities, there is no way to beat Ungram.


    Serena thought and pondered. I began to recall everything I had experienced in the mission so far. Then, after a while, he took a small sigh, pressing his nose back with his hand.


    "How sick are you?"


    "Yes, I think so. My head is dizzy."


    "So I told you! Step back, please."


    Philip doesn''t see it since he puts a recovery spell on Busan as he shakes hard. Serena''s little laugh at her mouth.


    ''Yes. If you''re going to do this, let''s make sure.''


    I made a plan.


    However, little opportunity has been found to realize the plan. It was a scheme that came to mind in the first place. An anxious plan that looks like a rotten tree in a hole. However, the idea was clearly demonic. Even Ungram could be confident enough to kill him.


    Once again, the most important prerequisite of this initiative was that users were actively trying to move forward, which was accelerating over time.


    The word warrior Lee Hahn was truly pairless.


    "Here''s a taste of beating kids up."


    "Cook up!"


    A word he said as he slapped Minotaur Lord, who came to his body with his own body.


    "It''s not bad sometimes, is it?"


    The top rankers said the same thing when face-to-face with ten Hell Nights who had eaten a child. Even considering that he had jerky in one hand, Lee must have been able to target this dungeon by himself. Those who had the courage to transcend it began to stand out more actively, and Serena was naturally pushing back more and more.


    I would never send people from the rear forward to earn points, but I just sent them forward.


    And soon the opportunity came.


    "Well done everyone. And I''d appreciate it if you could gather around for a moment to talk about moving forward."


    In Philip''s words, all the figures of the commanding officer, and some of the people who had some say, gathered. Towards them, Philip shows me a map that looks old and discolored.


    "An ancient map documenting the structure of this dungeon. There''s no record of any traps, but we can still see where we are. This is where we are."


    He said in a hugely tense atmosphere, so he was forced to curl his head when he saw Philip''s point.


    "Looks like the third quarter of the dungeon is here. Isn''t that great?"


    "I was sure there would be a lot coming from the streets. If you advance to the face so far, you''ll be able to reach the depths where the Demon King is expected in just one more day. But before that, there''s a serious problem. Right here."


    "What is this cavity?"


    In the center of the dungeon, there was a middle cavity for medium-sized monsters or those who were beating them apart. However, the cavities on the map were several times larger than the places that had passed so far.


    "What''s so big? Is there a dragon here? Hahahaha."


    "����."


    "Ha, ha."


    "����."


    "... You don''t really have a dragon, do you?"


    It was an impossibility to swallow dry spits and talk. Fortunately, Philip shook his head.


    "Not a dragon. But there are monsters who are distant relatives of dragons. Have you ever heard of elder hydra?"


    "Isn''t that a monster from a myth? I just know his name as Hydra."


    However, it was the remark of many white sheep that I knew better.


    "He''s not as strong as the myth says. But the hydra here is not much stronger than the normal hydra. Elder Hydra has four necks."


    "Only four?"


    Someone said it wasn''t algebraic. The Mythical Hydra has nine necks and every time it is cut, two new heads emerge. But only four heads felt not so scary.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Elder Hydra is really powerful. It is said that each of the four heads controls the power of fire, ice, wind, and poison as free materials."


    "Aren''t you going to have four? There are no fewer monsters that handle four attributes among magical monsters."


    "You don''t know how scared Hydra is."


    "Honestly, I don''t know why you''re so worried. Isn''t our power enough to deal with it? There''s that little one over there."


    "But it''s a big monster..."


    "It''s only big, isn''t it? Don''t worry too much."


    He pointed to the warrior Lee Han and called him a little bit frowny, but it certainly made sense. The power of the warrior is strong enough to defeat Elder Hydra. But it can be handled anywhere. It doesn''t cause any damage.


    However, he also put cold water on those who were so strong. I was a few times more energetic than I was because I was afraid to drop the morale.


    ''Yes. These are all the strong men who went through prenatal labor. It''s not good to worry too much.''


    After all, Philip was forced to shake off his anxiety.


    Monsters can be divided into very small, small, medium, large, and very large monsters.


    Small-sized monsters are monsters like worms and fairies, but no matter how big they are, they don''t have to be that scared. Next, this is the smallest monster that players deal with most. Monsters that are not very different from humans.


    Most monsters correspond to this, usually about 2.5 meters in size.


    Next, medium-sized monsters like Trolls, Ogres, and Minotaurs. Certainly powerful, but it is relatively easy for many to catch by stepping forward. In the case of Hatefa, I was also on regular Ogre hunting missions.


    Its size is based on around 6,7 m. And then the next big monster. People have never seen a big monster. However, I did not think it would be so difficult. Because now they had a bottomless, tridimensional body.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeee!"


    However, they were forced to stifle in front of the majesty of big monsters they had never seen before.


    40 m. Expressing it in letters is simple, but in practice it is inevitably overwhelming. Huge size for dizzy large buildings. And the pressure and pressure emanating from the size of it.


    [You heard Elder Hydra roar]


    [Powerful Fear reduces stats by 20%]


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone! Shining Order!"


    As Cruel Saint Kim Lee Hyun used the skill, a rainbow glow appeared behind the group and began to eliminate all harmful effects. But people didn''t really think to move.


    Even Mirina, who didn''t know the world was scared, was dumb with a small mouth open. Their thoughts were all the same.


    ''It''s too big.''


    I do.


    It was so big. Ogres are the size, but they won''t be able to deal with it. This is because if you jump or merge well, you can aim for gaps. But in front of Elder Hydra, I didn''t even know what to do.


    Swing the sword?


    Where am I supposed to stab him? You want me to bring you a weapon the size of a scale against a human trunk? If he approaches and walks forward, he''ll probably turn into a gum chip on the wheel.


    Magic?


    Can I give you a tingling feeling? I wondered if all the wizards here could take care of that head.


    "Phew. Be careful not to be swept away by everyone."


    "�� Yes?"


    And as they looked at Hydra, who was slowly approaching him, as they looked at him, he stepped on the right angle and stretched out his fist with his back. It does not extend the mass of strength, nor does magic unfold.


    However, in the trajectory of Lee''s fist stretching out, the blue head suddenly lost its power and stretched backwards as if hit by something invisible.


    "Thousand Thousands of Thousands of Thousands of Thousands (Thousands of Thousands)." "

 61 0061/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    That was so unrealistic.


    Hydra''s neck, stretching as high as the ceiling, loses its power and moves backwards.


    Quuuuuuuuu!


    "Argh!"


    "Boom!"


    "Turn it off!"


    The blue hair collapsed, but each of the other three heads started to sweep people away, wielding the three heads like a whip. His appearance was truly horror. The only thing left to perish is a few meters of rapidly moving heads sweeping the ground. At least some people jumped with all their might, but it still seemed hard to avoid the attack.


    It was only two men who went forward to face the attack.


    "Textbook. Leading." ''


    Lee Han is a recommendation. He is a newcomer beyond the limits of nothing by the law of authority. His skills are simple, but he has that powerful power. Flowing water is just a herbicide that is all about knowing and flowing. However, it came out of the hands of the eclipse and turned into a mirage.


    Lee Hahn, who seemed to be swept away powerlessly, stretched forward and took Hydra''s neck from his shoulders. The next scene was a dubious one about physics.


    Argh!


    With a cheerful sound that sounded like a leather book, Hydra''s head swung back and forth. Then they tangled with each other''s heads, which they were preparing to sweep from behind for the second time. Take the power that is exerted on you and shed it as it is without loss of a single point. Lee Hahn, who showed an astonishment that was easy to say but could not actually imitate the dizzy gods, turned his head and stopped moving to stop the swinging head from the other side.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    The mighty man who gives a huge shout like a float pulls the dagger out of his waist before anyone can dry it, and throws it at Hydra''s head. A spear full of magic exploded like a bomb, but it was too much to stop Hydra''s head. But that''s what I expected. However, it could not be stopped.


    If we don''t stop this head here, about half of the group will still be killed. There is no turning back. The strong limit is the strength that expands like an umbrella, and the spear that was created at the end of the window. It is pierced forward with all its power.


    "One Island ( )!"


    Incredible whole-heart strikes that can be used to boost your strength to the max!


    Jean Grande!


    Like a ornament made of glass, so much force bounced back. It was impossible to struggle with big monsters in the first place. However, the speed of the swinging neck has decreased markedly in comparison to the previous year thanks to the intense effort. The next spiral was Mirina.


    ''We have to!''


    If you move with power, you will be able to pull out one of your own bodies. But I didn''t want to. There were also times when I was overwhelmed with tears and dishonor, and I saw that I was not looking after my body, but the reason she didn''t step back was simple. I felt something when I saw the miracle that Lee had just shown me.


    I can''t explain it, but I definitely felt something. And if I didn''t spread what I just realized right now, it would just leak out like sand in my hand. Because of that feeling of anxiety, Miri will go forward.


    ''It doesn''t stop me. It spills. It''s a feather. It flows without resisting the forces.''


    The power starts to escape from the body. The world began to flow slowly. As if moving the character beyond the monitor, Miri moves his sword in an unrealistic sensation and brings it to Hydra''s neck.


    Then Hydra''s head climbed up obliquely and hit the ceiling.


    Donkey Season. The wart stopped the wheels. In return, of course, Miri''s sheep shoulders were dislocated and the sword was missed. Lee Hahn, who was looking at him from beginning to end, murmured without his knowledge.


    "That''s a monster."


    It''s real stuff.


    Although it was not possible to reproduce even the edge of the rebellion that restored the power that had been shed, it could be said to be as good as the technology that flows without resisting the power. Without relying on the power of this world''s skill, Miri Nan, who Orot reproduced with his own abilities, was not lacking enough to hear that he was a monster.


    "Hold!"


    Then Philip opens the hold with all his might toward the gap that arises. It was an intermediate enchantment that bound the target, but as Philip, the 3rd Awakener, spread all his power, his power could certainly suppress Hydra''s body.


    "All wizards cast spells of restraint or deceleration! Don''t move that motherfucker!"


    "Ho, hold on!"


    "Slow!"


    "Magic Chain!"


    Dozens of magic began to descend upon Elder Hydra. As a result, the body was firmly restrained and the three necks were moving at a slow rate that was only very short, and certainly able to react.


    "Hit them all!"


    Yihan''s people shouted, but did not rush to the top of their hearts. I was objectionable to follow Lee Han''s orders, but the thought of being afraid to run against the monster filled my head.


    However, a small but powerful voice was heard digging into everyone''s ears.


    "You, you bastards! Are you scared? Cool!"


    "Captain? The Captain is alive!"


    "Why do you look so frustrated? Huh."


    I thought I would become a wealthy man, and I woke up stumbling. It didn''t look good, but the fact that he survived the horrible attack instilled hope in people''s hearts.


    Then, as they opened the siege, the toprankers began to attack.


    "Sieeeeeeeee!"


    "That''s good! I can avoid it!"


    The warrior who escaped Hydra''s teeth muttered back to himself and struck a great sword. Compared to the size of Hydra, it was only a minor wound, but it was still gradually taking damage.


    Goo-ooo!


    "Bressa! Is everyone... bleeding?"


    As the flame started to burn at the mouth of the red-headed man, people began to retreat to all sides in admiration. However, their movement was completely unnecessary. In one shot of Lee''s upper cut, most of the flame was countercurrent and only a small amount of the flame hit the ceiling.


    "Watch out for direct attacks. I''ll stop Bress as soon as I can."


    Lee Hahn didn''t like it, but he was a strong ally in the same situation. Elder Hydra Raid was surprisingly well underway. Meanwhile, Serena, who was looking at her face from behind, began to step back slowly, looking around at the unexpected opportunity that she came to.


    ''Very good. Very good.''


    Everyone is attached to Hydra and the wizards are restraining Hydra with all their might. Even Philip, who always seemed relaxed, was spreading his magic with thick drops of sweat.


    "Fuck! Don''t spare me! Use them all!"


    "Shoot! Shoot! Shoot him!"


    Between archers firing arrows that look like toothpicks, Serena kills her miracle and starts to get out carefully. No one was interested in Serena starting to get out back. I was too busy covering for myself in the first place.


    So I was able to get out of the aisle more easily than I thought.


    ''Most of the traps here have been dismantled, but some are still alive. Revive this.''


    Perfectly stopping or dismantling a trap takes a lot of time. So most of the time, we put foreign matter in the trachea or we pause it in a way that hardens it with a special solution.


    The level of the device temporarily blocked by a trap that had already been intercepted once could be touched with an intermediate trap.


    Shh, shh.


    The mechanisms began to return slightly as they sprayed the hardened medicine back into the liquid. Serena, who tucked in a brick and hid the machine, revived two traps in that way.


    I didn''t mean to take anyone down with this. Just a little bit of time, and that was enough to hurt him.


    ''It should be by this time.''


    Serena trims her throat and shouts with all her might.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    [Advanced vocalization triggers]


    [Attention all! is activated]


    Originally a rather high voice, it added skill to the ears of those who were fighting in the cavity far enough beyond the passage.


    "From behind?"


    "No princess?"


    "Damn it! The princess has been kidnapped!"


    Later, people who noticed the princess disappeared began shouting. And the most aggressive response to the fact that the princess was abducted was Ungram.


    "Princess?!"


    "Oh! Lord Ungram! I beg you, Princess!"


    I can''t subtract a lot of people.


    Ungram, who heard Philip, did not think of any of this and immediately began to run along the path where Serena disappeared.


    It''s been three years!

 62 0062/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    ''I''m glad I brought the trap back to life. If it hadn''t been, I''d have caught up.''


    The speed at which Ungram strikes was appalling. At least if I hadn''t revived the trap in the early days, I wouldn''t have gotten caught. A few traps, however, were regenerating enough of their role. I have done enough to turn off the time. It''s not good to go back so far. The important thing was the right distance and soon I was forced to stop. It was too much to turn off any more time.


    The stop was a cavity just before Hydra''s room. Serena, who stopped there, soon took two items out of the inventory.


    The first one was a poisoned bottle and the second one was a throwing dagger.


    Once the potion lid was removed, Serena began to carefully poison the dagger. I don''t think this is gonna work. But it will not have any effect. It''s good if you can cut it with a little bit of stamina.


    ''And what''s left of it.''


    A superior poison with half a bottle left.


    Serena, looking at it for a moment, closed her eyes and began to drink it. I''ve tried poison before. But it was just a little bit of a tongue to figure out what flavor it had and what it didn''t notice when it was secretly on food. And in the first place, it was good to see that there was no poison in the potion that could be applied somewhere or put on food.


    Then the one-shot reaction of the poison began to appear immediately.


    [Intermediate alchemy detects poisoning]


    [Poison Rating is'' Advanced '', Effect is'' Immediate ''and Effect is'' Decreased HP '']


    Jean Grande.


    ''Damn it. The poison works just right.''


    The world spins around.


    The potion bottle is thrown away and the dagger is barely stabbed in the waist with a stumbling hand. Then I found the right place and fell right on top of it. In the first place, damaging Ungram with his current possessions was a thing of the past. No, there was no way this poison would work within this battalion, which consisted of at least a second awakening, not Ungram.


    Ironically, it was he who made this poison work. A normal person would have given up here. But Serena didn''t give up. He''s the only one who''s poisoned? Then you can even use it.


    It was the beginning of thinking of myself as a villain.


    He''s not just a bad guy. Minimum standards to be observed by a person, consciously or unconsciously. Conscience, phosphorus, morality, common sense, etc., but it is the criterion of the villain who thinks he can abandon them. And when I abandoned them, I came up with a scheme that flashed like a lie.


    "Princess! Princess Serena!"


    With a blurred vision, I saw an incoming ungram emanating from the golden orb. Ungram looks at Serena, who''s fallen beyond the aisle, and starts to rush like crazy.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Cool!"


    As I vomited blood in good time, Ungram''s complexion hardened noticeably.


    There is no particularly noticeable trauma. But vomiting blood was not a normal wound.


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    Serena puts the blood she vomits on her fingers and brings it to her mouth for a moment. Knights and nobles are learning the skill of ''directorship''. A technique designed to recognize poison mixed with food. I can''t figure out the type of poison or its effects, but it is possible to distinguish the presence or absence of poison. With a chilly feeling at the tip of the tongue, Ungram spits with a stiff face.


    It was poison.


    I don''t understand. Monsters that use poison are surprisingly common. However, I''ve never seen a monster use poison in this dungeon. Except for the Elder Hydra you just dealt with, all of them are undead and other medium-sized landmine monsters. Where the hell did you get poisoned?


    "Ugh, Keheh!"


    ''This is not the time to think!''


    Ungram, who confirmed Serena''s pale complexion, quickly lifted Serena to the Princess''s arms. We must move as quickly as possible. If you go to where the wizards are, you can decipher them.


    "Aaaaaah!"


    I felt even more responsible for guarding her. All this seemed to be his own work. I felt guilty when I falsely incited an alliance and focused on neglecting the mission and dealing with monsters. As a result, she was abducted and so poisoned that she was dying. No matter what happens, save and meet. With that in mind, Ungram was running.


    Meanwhile, Serena, who was in Ungram, opened her eyes small.


    He is not looking at himself.


    There won''t be a mind to care about this side in the first place. The nobly raised princess must be extremely vulnerable to poison.


    ''Now.''


    The only thing worth looking at against Ungram is the darkness.


    But that''s never easy. If Ungram''s abilities make him clumsy, he''ll stop everything. If he comes back, it''s impossible to damage him with any of his skills.


    No dizzy darkening. Inevitably close, in unexpected situations, the mind is sold elsewhere, so you should not care about what you say. It is not easy to satisfy that condition.


    Now, however, I have now satisfied that condition.


    ''Now.''


    Once again, Serena pulled the dagger from her waist and used vaporization to convert all magical power into power and stabbed the dagger towards Ungram''s heart. And I had a dagger stuck in my chest like a lie so futile.


    [Silver Plate is also activated]


    Moreover, Serena''s only combat passive skill was also expressed. The name seemed a little ridiculous, but it was never as ridiculous as the effect.


    & Handle Silver Blades


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    The noble women of BloodJoule have been rigorously educated before. As a result, they were captured by their enemies and created their own skills to avoid being humiliated or damaging their family.


    The silver medallion is activated only at very close range.


    Increases the chance of a sharp attack.


    Attacks have a very high chance of ignoring Defense.


    Attacks that get stuck in the feed will cause 300% more damage.


    90% Chance to instantly kill when used on your own Hot Spots.


    10% chance of instantaneously inflicting when used on enemy''s Hot Spots (The greater the ability difference, the less effect)


    Incredible Unique Advanced Skills!


    Of course, this is a skill not very usable in combat. In the first place, it''s not for combat, it''s for suicide. You can see from the explanation, but you can''t defeat an enemy. You have to kill yourself before you get rough.


    But if you can use it, the effect is enough. The ungram is stabbed in the heart and falling forward.


    "Argh!"


    Ungram, who fell on the floor of the crab in trouble, began to look alternately at the knife in his heart and Serena as he trembled less. I couldn''t understand this situation. The conclusion drawn by the experience was simple. Serena stabs her heart with a dagger.


    But reason did not accept that conclusion. Why is she stabbing herself? But I was forced to stop thinking there.


    ''Chi, it''s a fatal wound.''


    A knife was stabbed in the heart, but it didn''t die. High HP and magical power were putting their lives at risk. But it''s a heart. If you do not go to the priest quickly, you will die.


    If you run, you''ll be able to catch up in time. However, Ungram could not go forward.


    "Woe, Princess. Hugh?!"


    Heh!


    One day Serena pulled out the rune blade and started running towards herself.


    Ungram, who barely hits the swinging rune blade, stumbles backwards. Serena''s black hair was quick and deadly. If I was normal, I would have been able to stop it without problems, but in the same situation, I was also burdened with stopping it.


    ''Well, not like this. Fight back...''


    If you use a non-autopsy, you can knock it down enough. You can cut off the arm that holds the sword. But Ungram could not reach the sword. It is clear that he was subjected to evil mental magic. Serena can''t kill herself. Several thoughts were tangled and entangled. And the poison that was applied to the dagger through the gap worked.


    The effect was one moment.


    However, the gap grew even larger when the mind was sold elsewhere and merged into one. Suddenly, Ungram''s sword came down.


    And Serena''s black teeth pierced Ungram''s collar without hesitation.


    "Grow up, grow up."


    Did he want to say something?


    Ungram shakes his mouth as he releases the bubbles and stops moving.


    Phew!


    After pulling out the rune blade without any hesitation, the soaring blood is on the dress and clothes. Looking at the sword for a moment, Serena takes the antidote out of her inventory and drinks it with a grave look.


    Isn''t he a bad guy? Oh, is she a bad girl now?

 63 0063/0473

    8. Dragon clerks.


    Although the poison was quite intense, the vision began to become more pronounced as the detoxification potion began to work. I didn''t climb the mission point because I killed my allies in the first place. However, the Awakening Point of Rune Blade went up 70,000 points in an instant. 80,000 points combined with Pre-Packed Points!


    I only checked there and began to move quickly. Killing Ungram doesn''t solve everything. The important thing is to take care of the back. Heart, neck wound. It was hard to believe that it was the weapon used by monsters or the one they wore in their fight. It was necessary to forge this wound.


    Vaginal.


    Ungram''s body with more armor was quite heavy, but now that his strength level has been increased using vaporization, he can somehow pull it. Serena hardened her expression for a while after reaching the place where the carcasses of monsters had barely been found. What I did was dirty and evil enough. I put a sword in the body of a man who serves himself with allegiance.


    But what I''m trying to do right now was a lot dirtier than betrayal in some sense. But I had to. Things had already been done.


    Opens the mouth of the dead Minotaur and sticks the club nearby. And when he had put Ungram''s body in it, he pulled out the support, and the blood splattered all over with the rearing.


    Iron puck! Iron puck!


    It didn''t end once.


    After repeating the process twice or three times, the wound appears to have been bitten by a monster in Ungram''s body. Moreover, whether that was enough or not, he began to mutilate Ungram''s body with items such as polex or battle hammers. The mental shock of simply killing and mutilating a corpse in this way is literally the difference between heaven and earth.


    Among the rankers, there were those who were still reluctant to kill in ranged occupations, such as archers and wizards. The warriors have made things better, but they can''t do this kind of mutilation. But Serena was doing it without hesitation. After repeating it so many times, the body was so miserable that I couldn''t guess who it was unless it was armor and clothes.


    ''Now all that''s left....''


    You can''t erase the blood on the dress, but it''s possible to cover it with other blood.


    Serena, clothed with monsters'' blood, finally sits down and starts to rest. It seemed to take quite some time to deal with Elder Hydra.


    I used all of my full magic as a vaporizer and repeated the refill a few times. Soon, I began to hear a buzzing sound from a distance. At that moment, Serena hesitates to lift the dagger and stab her in the abdomen. And I turned it around on purpose.


    "Argh. I mean, shit."


    The feeling of self-harm? It''s the worst.


    The taste of the hand is bad and the pain is conscious, so it approaches several times bigger. Serena, who squeezed out the last remaining power and returned the dagger to her inventory, fell to the ground. And only later did I recall that the dagger was poisoned.


    ''Don''t make mistakes at the end....''


    Beyond the blurred vision, I hear a conversation with a new human being. However, consciousness was sinking beyond the abyss and Serena lost her mind.


    Meanwhile, those who arrived late were forced to look at Serena, who fell on the floor with a bloodbath.


    "Woe, Princess! Shrine! What are you doing? Please take care of the princess''s wound!"


    Following Philip''s sanctification, the newborn user came close to cowardice and began to examine Serena''s wounds. The wound is quite large and the bleeding is also severe. However, once I placed my recovery spell as best I could, the bleeding started to subside.


    However, the priest, who confirmed that his complexion was getting paler, shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s just trauma. I think we need to show it to other people more. I can''t really figure it out with my abilities."


    "I see. Please join the group in protecting the princess."


    "What are you going to do, Philip?"


    As he looked around with his staff, Philip began to look dim.


    "I''ll clean up around here for a while."


    But I couldn''t leave him alone. I tried to encourage him once more, but when the users saw Philip, who was troubled by tears, they kept their mouths shut and began to go back. After spreading the exploration magic and confirming that there were no monsters around, Philip moves slowly and immediately stops in front of a corpse.


    "Hey. What the hell is this?"


    I couldn''t hear the answer.


    The International Journal. Ungram, the commander of the Near Crisis Division, has long been a dead body. Philip starts to take off the armor and accessories that Ungram was wearing with a slow grip.


    Philip, who was checking his wounds everywhere, had no choice but to frown. The condition of the corpse was not that good. Even if the second wound is bitten by a monster, there is a trail of vanes on the wings. And there are all sorts of different shapes, even traces that are broken by a hammer.


    Philip, who was looking at the body for a while, came up with some questions. The first was that the surroundings were so clean.


    Ungram is an expert at using Gems to come back.


    Such a person was so miserable that there were only traces of the corpse or battle left by the monsters as they passed by and no remnants were seen.


    The second was a wound to the neck.


    There were all sorts of wounds on the body, but only clean wounds like stabbing with a sharp knife on the neck.


    "You stab the sword so neatly in the throat of the 1st International Sword? It''s not impossible. The world is vast and strong. But then why did you have to deface the body? ''


    I don''t understand.


    I couldn''t understand it with my own common sense. If Philip had been given enough time, he might have been able to figure out why Ungram died. But time was rushing and, most importantly, Philip would never find out who the culprit was.


    Serena''s killing Ungram would have been an unimaginable conclusion for him. After all, Philip was forced to put Ungram''s body back in subspace.


    The reason for the low capacity is that the chapter is over.

 64 0064/0473

    9. Glug


    Eradication of Elder Hydra was effortlessly successful.


    The role of a warrior was greatest there, but the role of a top ranker was also unbearable. Mirina is so treated as a monster that even if she does, she has gained more reputation through this work. Although he was originally a top ranker, he had a rather authoritative side and tended to put pressure on people by putting up numbers. It caught people''s attention that he stood in front of Elder Hydra without being afraid and stopped the attack.


    Hatefa''s guildsmen were standing shoulder to shoulder and walking confidently, and respecting them unknowingly. After all, since I had dealt with the powerful Intermediate Boss, I had to advance to the next level of planting, but I stopped at the place where I dealt with Elder Hydra without moving a bit.


    There were many reasons, but the largest share of them was because of Princess Serena.


    "Phew, that''s annoying. Are you gonna cry all day?" "


    Unlike when we first met, it was almost a passive rebellion, or disregard, although it was not to the extent that we had openly shown our adversaries over time. However, everyone was thinking the same thing with a nod.


    Their thoughts were one.


    "I know it''s sad, but is it appropriate? ''


    When I heard that Ungram, one of the heroes, was dead, I wanted to see if she was dumb for a moment and started crying. However, only a short time after I met them, I felt sorry for them. But that too should be moderate. Now that I''ve heard the wailing for more than an hour, my annoyance will soar.


    Meanwhile, Serena was desperate in her own way. When I planned and executed it, I worked as coldly and neatly as if haunted by ghosts, but over time, anxiety began to come back to me as I found consciousness.


    You didn''t leave a trail somewhere, did you? ''


    ''You might notice something strange about my reaction.''


    ''Let''s cry first.''


    Serena began to cry with all her might as Philip announced Ungram''s death with a seething face. Crying wasn''t so hard. I pinched my flank so bloody that I had tears in my eyes. Moreover, various skills were working.


    Serena, who was trembling with anxiety and desperation that she might have heard of her plan, was just a specimen of her master who mourned the death of a faithful servant.


    Fortunately, after a little more time, I began to wake up with puffy eyes and approach where the cerebral cortex was gathered.


    "Sorry, I just showed you a few abstractions."


    "No, of course not. You lost your loved one. I understand everything."


    Of course, if the same user did, he wouldn''t have waited this patiently. This was all Serena''s consideration for NPC.


    Ihan, Ungram, Philip.


    All three showed enormous abilities. Even the 3rd Awakener, the top rankers with the same abilities, were pushed as compared to Ungram and Philip. Only Saint Kim Lee Hyun, who can be seen as the worst in Mirina''s imagination, barely deals with 2 Hell Nights, while the other top rankers deal with 1. However, Lee Hahn burst into Hell Knight and Ungram was able to deal with two at the same time.


    Serena did not show any particular abilities, but there was a door that she could open during the dungeon. In other words, Serena was an important key to this dungeon attack. If Serena dies, there may be circumstances beyond her control.


    So people were paying a little attention to the NPCs.


    "But I can''t wait to grieve. Isn''t that a lot of delay for me?"


    "No, I needed to rest somewhat in the first place."


    "Shouldn''t we move now?"


    Serena''s words made everyone there look bitter. However, only one person laughed and said:


    "No, this party wouldn''t have left for a while if it wasn''t for you anyway."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the loot."


    "Yes?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Loot from dealing with Elder Hydra. The distribution problem is causing chaos right now."


    It was Serena who didn''t understand what I was talking about for a while, but soon understood what it meant. If you kill a monster, you can take its original possession as a loot. And since you killed Elder Hydra, a big monster, of course there was a reward for it. Significant quantity of items from the ship.


    The question was how to distribute this item.


    "What kind of stuff came out of it? There''s no need for people here to shake a few magic items."


    "Let''s check it out for ourselves."


    Tuck.


    I kicked the item on the floor and sent it to Serena. At this moment, the eyes of others were focused on him, but he was forced to close his eyes again without finding his heart in the living pupil. It wasn''t so hard to verify the information. Whether you are a player or an NPC, figuring out your abilities or the abilities of an item was a natural common sense in this world.


    This item is unique, as shown to others by receiving stats from the Temple of Glory as paper. ''Yes,'' my strength is 100 ''was part of a very routine conversation.


    And even Serena, who was acting momentarily, was embarrassed enough to choke.


    Poisonous Dragon Spear


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Window


    An ancient craftsman''s novel has been influenced for a long time by Elder Hydra, causing deformation.


    Horsepower amplification 150%.


    Releases constant-grade poison.


    Stab Attack Damage +30%..


    Magic Power Consumption Rate -20% when casting skills.


    Skill Casting Speed +20%.


    Skill display output increased by 20%.


    All stats +120.


    Can be used once in full of Unique Skill ''Guangryong Juju''.


    Poisonous Dragon Sheep


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Top


    A glove made of Elder Hydra''s leather. It has excellent defense.


    Magic Power Amplification 50%


    Significantly decreases chance of fatal injury.


    Decreases the chance of getting hit instantly.


    Strong resistance to poison.


    Fully ignore below schedule damage.


    Magic Power Consumption Rate -10% when casting skills.


    All stats +100.


    A set item for ''Poisonous Dragon Armor'' and ''Poisonous Dragon Fire''.


    2 Murder Legend Items!


    It is a legendary item, even though it falls somewhat more than a rune blade. Unmatched performance against any item so far. Only two of these were legendary and the rest were somewhat less violent, but still elite.


    People''s eyes will never turn back.


    Only then was Serena able to guess what was going back. Such an exceptional item could not have aroused greed.


    "Isn''t it right to give these items to the people who can handle them best?"


    "I think so, too."


    In Serena''s words, Lee lifted his shoulders as if he didn''t know.


    "I think it''s right to give this poison dragon spear to the tyrant, and then the poison dragon pack to Miss Mirina, who played the next role."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that."


    "May I ask your name?"


    "I''m Kim Yi-hyun, the no-brainer."


    Serena, who had been thinking about Kim Lee Hyun for a while, remembered about the cruel Saint Kim Lee Hyun. even its peculiar nature and its way of acting.


    ''This one is a vigilant target.''


    A different way of being vigilant from the limits of force or mysticism. I opened my mouth firmly in my heart.


    "You''re Kim Lee Hyun. So can I ask why not?"


    "It''s simple, because we don''t get that much profit back."


    The people gathered here are currently on the same mission, but they will all be competitors when the mission is over. Serena couldn''t hide her embarrassment because she didn''t know how to reveal it openly.


    What was even more outrageous was that a few people had a sympathetic atmosphere during the galaxy.


    "Well, do you think that makes sense?"


    "I think that''s enough. The Princess may not understand well, but we have our own circumstances. I don''t know if this is going to seem weird right now, but most people here seem to be somewhat in favor of it, I think."


    Don''t try to fool me.


    Rather, it was more demanding as it came out front. The more problematic thing is that there are sympathizers in the galaxy.


    ''If I can''t eat, neither can you.''


    What a pathetic idea. And it was Serena''s idea a while ago. Moreover, unlike those who acted alone and didn''t care much about their surroundings, the people here were the kind of people who put a little bit of strength around their necks in the city.


    It''s an item you can''t take, but I don''t want to give it to people who don''t know if they''ll be future competitors. It was just a thief. I looked like an exorcist with an item that I wasn''t sure I could carry. I was about to laugh, but I said something.


    If I wasn''t wearing a rune blade right now, I might have done the same thing as Kim Lee Hyun.


    "Villain."


    The same kind of villain who deals clumsily with future affairs and behaves recklessly.


    However, if you try to hide your nature as much as possible without revealing it to others, Kim Yi-hyun will reveal it without getting out of the way.

 65 0065/0473

    9. Glug


    How to cope.


    I decided to take advantage of the value that the Princess has.


    "It''s funny to shake things like this. When this subjugation is over, you can rob the Huang family''s warehouse and give them as many of these treasures as you want. If you like, we''ll let you swim on gold and jewelry."


    "Well, I don''t think there will be such treasures in the empire, Princess."


    "Be careful what you say. How dare you speak of ignoring the Empire?"


    Speaking of honor, Kim Yi-hyun stepped back in one step with a nice smile as Serena pulled out a rune blade right away. Not with the power of the opponent, but having a bad relationship with the princess should have been avoided.


    "I''m never ignoring it. If the princess was upset about it, I apologize."


    "... I''ll forgive you just this once."


    "Thank you, Princess. Isn''t that Rune Blade a novelty to the Empire?"


    "Yes."


    Although it was openly described as a novelty of the Floran Empire, it was the first time anyone focused on the description when everyone else focused on its abilities. As Serena gently admitted, Kim Yi-hyun immediately said that she had a chance.


    "Rune Blade, the new empire, is a legendary intermediate sword. Even though the Empire is strong, are there so many valuable items to compare to the new? Enough to satisfy everyone here?"


    At that moment Serena was forced to stop talking.


    There''s nothing I can''t say. It is not a legend, but a freshman who rolls around in a warehouse. However, Kim Lee Hyun just hit the player. Rune Blade, called the new Imperial Treasure, is legendary. But there''s a lot of stuff worth it? It was hard to understand in common.


    I don''t know how many, but there aren''t dozens.


    ''Respond��.''


    However, Kim Lee Hyun took a step ahead of Serena. It was also a very fatal attack.


    "And you may feel rather rude by saying this, but I was actually somewhat questioned by the princess."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Phoenix Feathers. A tremendous object that saves the dead. Oh, of course, it doesn''t deny its existence or its effectiveness. Maybe there''s enough of that stuff. By the way."


    Kim Lee Hyun naturally took a beating break. Then I opened my mouth, feeling the concentrated gaze of people.


    "Why didn''t you bring something like that here? Does the Empire really have that kind of stuff?"


    Chaang!


    At the same time, Serena pulled out her sword and pointed it directly at Kim Lee Hyun''s neck. He was still looking at Serena with a smiling face, even though the blood drops on her neck began to clot.


    ''I think I''m really angry.''


    Kim Lee Hyun.


    He was also very good at reading people''s feelings. I knew how to react to stimulation and how to talk about how people move. The reaction that just aroused Serena was'' fury ''. The emotion of someone who thinks they have been truly insulted. However, I could also read the'' embarrassment ''that lies beyond it.


    This reaction was somewhat unexpected. Kim Yi-hyun then began to check his assumptions again.


    ''This bitch may not be an NPC.''


    There were two main reasons.


    The existence of a resurrection item that is very appropriately inserted and spit out when everyone passes out. Although it could be seen as NPC''s action to naturally proceed with the mission, it was thanks to the words that made people stand head-on without fear of death during the galaxy. And doing steel behind your back to help you fight.


    It was the villain''s own behavior to easily earn Mission Points while sacrificing others. You might think of it as one in ten, but perhaps you should also consider the possibility of being a player. Of course, the response seemed unlikely.


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re a player or an NPC.''


    Meanwhile, Serena, who had a sword on Kim Lee Hyun''s neck, was halfway in a panic.


    "What do we do? What do we do? Did you find it? ''


    It was thanks to various skills that I didn''t fall in love with Panic.


    The noble pose or the majesty of the princess aroused and was able to play the princess who was very naturally angry. The internal agitation does not reveal to the outside. After a while, the agitation began to subside. Serena opens her mouth quietly.


    "It''s very rude to doubt the Empire right now."


    "Oh, my God. I''m sorry about this once. I apologize again."


    It was not an apologetic attitude at all. Rather arrogant attitude. Kim Yi-hyun''s comments were shocking. Have you doubts about the existence of Resurrection Items?


    People began to look at Serena with a curious look. If this suspicion turned into conviction, I was prepared to pay an unexplained price towards her.


    At that moment, Serena was rather at ease. It was strange. I repeated my thoughts in a strange state of meditation.


    ''He''s a villain like me. And I know exactly what situation the villain is in.''


    It was rather advantageous that the enemy was of a similar type to himself. knowing what kind of situation you''re most in.


    "Kim Lee Hyun, you don''t seem to know what your remarks mean right now."


    "Yes?"


    "I said it clearly earlier. I will only forgive one statement that disregards the Empire."


    Glub.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s eyes began to tremble a little as the sword dug his throat a little deeper. I did not intend to stop the black market. Rather, he began to come in a little deeper and Kim Lee Hyun said in a trembling voice.


    "Are you going to kill me? Behind you..."


    "Back to work? What are you talking about?"


    In a word, this time Kim Lee Hyun was forced to stop talking. If the players are the same, they will not lose their lives. If you have the same guild member, the same friend''s revenge, and more than one life left, you will be like the enemy of the crippled thousand.


    Moreover, the opponent is not usually a person. It''s not a gigantic guild that can be compared to Hatefa in a top ranker, but if you kill such a person, the aftermath is not really a joke.


    However, all of this is a reaction when the opponent is a user. If you look at it once in the mission and say ''NPC'', you will not go through with this threat.


    "How dare you ignore me twice. Did the Empire look so ridiculous? If you eat your mind, you can slit your throat right here. What do you think?"


    "Decide what you will, Princess."


    "Phew. I am well��."


    ''These bastards?!''


    Tensions appeared on his forehead as people were taking an aesthetic attitude.


    ''Yes, as you said, Kim Lee Hyun. People don''t move unless it benefits them. There are those who think that dying is more profitable than living.''


    I could kill him here. Serena, however, withdrew her strength from her hands.


    "I''ll forgive you one more time, especially since this is a situation. If you say that again, I will cut you down without hesitation."


    "Go, thank you."


    And as soon as I felt the atmosphere changed, I started to hit and enter without giving a gap.


    "Count Philip."


    "You called."


    "How dare this fool here doubt her words. Let your mouth tell you the truth about the treasures of the Empire."


    If it had been Ungram, if it had been that knowledgeable knight, he might have reacted somewhat suspiciously here. However, Philip was not knowledgeable. Rather very clever.


    "Your words make sense, though. But there are definitely Phoenix feathers in the Empire. I couldn''t bring it here because the Empire''s Treasure Depot was occupied by monsters. If you defeat the Demon King, you will naturally be able to take out the items in the Treasure Chest."


    "Is it true, then, that legendary goods are overflowing?"


    "That''s true. The reason Rune Blade is new to the Empire is because of the symbol of the sword used by the Founding Fathers. Things like him are widespread."


    ''What is it? Really?''


    Philip was a drunkard who lied without needling his mouth. In the words of Philip, who was so overwhelmed, Serena and Kim wondered if it was true at the moment.


    ''Even if you hit it like this, people''s doubts don''t go away easily. Kim Lee Hyun''s words are so intriguing. I have no choice but to question my words if I think a little deeply. We need to get people''s attention back elsewhere.''


    During the attack on the dungeon, Kim Lee Hyun could have done more of this. In order to prevent that, he was forced to strengthen his influence more than he does now. Feathers of Phoenix and airborne cheques like treasures that may come back later are limited.


    "It''s not so sad to see you arguing with these things. I don''t know what kind of ugly thing it is to have something important to do called defeat the Demon."


    It was a theorem that could come from stories or movies, but Serena came up with a completely different meaning when the Princess spoke.


    "This will only increase the sacrifices of those outside. I''ll take all these conflicting items."


    "Wait! That''s so..."


    Chalna Serena, who was about to react to a fatty remark, held a venomous dragon spear that was picked up from the floor and pushed it towards the edge of the corner.


    "And I will give you this spear. It doesn''t matter now that it''s mine, does it?"


    At that moment, I was forced to shut up about all the unimaginable remarks. The Force Limit is a legendary weapon, although it was embarrassed by a spear that was suddenly pushed toward itself. There was no way I wouldn''t take it. Moreover, he did not stop there and gave Mirina a pack of poison dragons and started handing over some items to the people in the place.


    "Go, thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Every time Serena receives an item, people begin to receive it in a polite manner. Seeing the rankers with some oblivious faces, Serena turns her head and raises her tail.


    ''This is what makes it so vivid. You idiots.''

 66 0066/0473

    Notice.


    I''m going to catch the readers who came in looking forward to the next one.


    This is one of the reasons we posted this announcement. The villain has learned how to live in Premium...


    Yeah, I''m a little embarrassed, too.


    I wrote a piece that I used to write, and I turned it into a mood swing for a while, and it was more responsive than ever. (Of course, I felt too dull using Lee Hahn.)


    I talked to herring about a week ago. It''s not just about switching to Premium. Once it''s closed until this week, next Monday, the law of villains will be moved from my courtyard to the herring courtyard, and until Thursday, it will continue for free.


    We''re going to go full premium, starting next Friday.


    I originally wanted a lot of readers to see why I was posting on a non-Nobless-style post, but it hasn''t been that easy since I was in power for a year.


    I want to pursue the gains, but seeing the comments that readers see and leave behind is an important driving force for me to write. There are some who would like to see the post, even if it''s premium, but some who don''t.


    So the villain''s way of life will be converted to premium next Friday, but I want to set aside a novel that readers can read at no cost.


    Kwon Hahn is still slumming, and we''re going to leave him with a little rest period that we promised at the beginning.


    I think the new work will follow a genre that we can call the Great Age (I intend to write without burden).


    First of all, the genre called ''amplification'' seems to be about [Hyundai Fusion], [Superpower], [Raid], [Mission] ��


    Honestly, I don''t know what the Raid is about, but I''m going to try it out. I''m thinking about continuing to play, even if it''s impossible, like the work I''ve done so far.


    I''d appreciate it if you wouldn''t be too upset that you''re moving to Premium, watch a lot of "how villains live", and watch a lot of "amplifying." (It looks like it''s year-round, but it''s normal Monday through Thursday next week.)


    (And tell me what the radar water is... I''m trying to use it, but I can''t feel it.)

 67 0067/0473

    9. Glug


    I would have gone to the right owner if I had left it still anyway. I couldn''t leave these treasures behind. However, time would have had to pass over time and take the items, such as giving priority to the items to come out later or returning to the city for some convenience. However, once things have been distributed through the existence of oneself, there is no need to worry about such useless things.


    In the case of coercion, we can only accept what it really means to be in front of our eyes. So I was thankful for Serena''s elongation, but some people with heads turned around realized that what she was doing was just putting a spoon on the finished rice and coloring it. However, it did not specifically point that out.


    She''s not strong, but she''s moving with a cause and reward that everyone here can understand. I realized that it was advantageous to compromise at the right point rather than installing openly like Kim Lee Hyun.


    ''Eventually, even because of the performance, it was something that would go back to Myrina.''


    ''I need to keep my mouth shut here rather than causing unnecessary commotion. If things come out again later, you can get them in the same way and the princess will reward you separately.''


    I don''t follow openly with those who received the items and turned definitively towards supporting themselves, but I added sympathizers during the Silver Jubilee, so the atmosphere became Serena''s dominant form.


    "I will take care of magic items that may be seeds of chaos as soon as they come forward. And I''m going to share it with those who are the most active in combat. Anyone have any objections?"


    There was no way.


    Kim Lee Hyun hesitated to say something, but soon touched the wound on his neck and shut up. Of course, there were no complaints. Some people complained about this distribution method, but the generations had already tilted.


    Ever since we captured Elder Hydra, people''s combat style has changed slightly.


    Before that, I relied on warriors for most of my battles. The power he had was overwhelming, so it was a natural outcome. Before that, people who had been hunting repeatedly began to be more aggressive with the feeling that they were safe and the mission point was a dum. Thanks to this, the speed of movement was accelerating even faster.


    And as she magically assisted in the battle, Serena was locked in her thoughts on the issue of distributing items. Once I handed out all the most prominent items, I had some items on the side that people didn''t deserve. One of them was Elder Hydra''s poison.


    ''Elite Lesser Poison.''


    The grade of a one-time item has to be somewhat lower due to its nature. However, it is an elite poison. I wanted to take this stuff, but I didn''t think things would go so easily. It is an excessive item that you may be able to take even if you already have one rune blade. It''s useless to have the poison of Hydra as well as other items.


    It was a great thing to use those words to dispel people''s doubts and strengthen their right to speak. There was one reason why I had poison in this situation. It was because it could be used as a weapon.


    We can''t create the same situation when we get rid of Ungram in a row. When I think about it again, it really worked out so well that if it had been a little twisted, I wouldn''t have been able to relax like this. This poison, however, was only a fraction of the spleen that could become a deadly weapon by itself, without the need for such a ploy.


    ''The type is immediate, the effect is stamina and horsepower loss. And I write this to Philip.''


    It was Serena who made plans to deal with Philip for how long he was going to kill Ungram. Of course, it''s not because she suddenly sounds or feels guilty about murder. It all makes sense. As the mission progresses, this Serena needs to break the seal of this Rune Blade by sacrificing her life to some point.


    And as a result of speaking out during the galaxy, only three people know about this fact. It was himself, Philip, and Ungram. I asked him if he knew anything about Lee Hahn, who was in the role of a warrior, but he didn''t tell me about Rune Blade''s existence.


    There was only one Philip who knew more about Rune Blade now that Ungram was gone.


    ''Is the princess who decided to sacrifice alive to the end? This is a problem in its own right. And if the seal disappears while I''m alive, I''ll be asked what happened.''


    "Hmm, can I tell you something?"


    Meanwhile, Philip coughs as Serena keeps sneaking at herself. Philip noticed in an instant, but Serena acted as coldly as she could.


    "Yes, I have a few questions."


    "Please ask me anything."


    "It''s no different than this rune blade."


    Once it was said to turn the topic around, Philip''s reaction was surprisingly severe. It was as if I had brought out a problem that I didn''t even think of.


    "Surely there was a problem with that. I originally planned to fight with Ungram, but I can''t right now."


    Breaking the seal of Rune Blade does not end. The real problem was who was fighting with the unsealed sword.


    "What do you think, Princess? It is impossible to get the most out of Hell Fire unless you are at least a warrior worthy of Lord Ungram."


    "Hell Fire."


    "Yes. To cause a fatal injury to the Demon King, I must give it to someone as powerful as that. What do you think of the princess?"


    ''The reward point of Rune Blade Awakening is 10,000. I thought it would give me too much to break the Legend Weapon''s seal, but I guess it''s because Hell Fire plays an important role in defeating the Demon King.''


    I got valuable information. For now, I have decided to moderately engage Philip in the conversation.


    "First of all, I''m considering Myrina and Choi Chul."


    "I see. I''m sure her swordsmanship is unusual. And since he''s a prosecutor and seems to be a pretty good spiritist at the same time, you both have the basic qualifications to deal with Rune Blades."


    "Map��."


    "Yes?"


    "Can you give me a map for a second? I wonder how far we''ve come."


    "Oh, here it is."


    The place where Elder Hydra was located existed at this level in the third quarter of the dungeon.


    ''Considering the rest time and the time to dismantle the trap, it will arrive in roughly half a day. We have to see the end before then.''


    Once handled, it was rather less difficult than when dealing with Ungram. Ungram had to use such a cumbersome method because there was no way to reduce the blow in the normal way, but now there is an elite poison. Using this, it was not difficult to deal with Philip.


    "Count Philip. What is the depth of this alleged Demon King?"


    "Nothing special. At the very heart is a dungeon that powers this dungeon. The Demon King believes that the Dungeon Heart is absorbing the magical power of the wind to heal its wounds."


    "No, that''s not what I want to ask. Are there any other obstacles to getting here? like the door that I''ve been through a few times so far, or it won''t open."


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "Don''t you know? When to break the seal of this Rune Blade.."


    As Serena lightly stroked the Rune Blade, Philip unravels the unknown suspicions in his chest.


    ''I must have become too sensitive.''


    Serena, who moves people around with things called Phoenix Feathers and Imperial Treasures, was quite different from what he used to know. In addition to that, it seemed rather sharp when the state of colostrum called Ungram''s death occurred. I doubt Serena was asking a strange question.


    It was impossible to doubt her coming into this dungeon without sacrificing her own life.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes, there is no such thing as a passage that can only be opened by the fatigue of the Huang family."


    Philip only talked that far and kept his mouth shut. There are no more doors. This means that Serena can break the seal of Rune Blade with death at any time. If I said something useless here, it could be a shape that urges me not to break the seal of Rune Blade because I died quickly.


    "I see."


    "Yes."


    "I think we need to see who can handle this rune blade properly."


    "Absolutely. I just need to respect the princess''s decision."


    With that, the conversation was over.


    Ha.. You have been overturned in 3 days, but once you go to Premium, it has been postponed or potentially cancelled.


    I guess I''m the kind of person who falls apart when I''m excited. Until then, when I was free to do it without any pressure, I really wrote it down without any clogging. If you look at how the villain lives, it goes down to almost three or four times a day.


    But, surprisingly, as soon as I was obliged to write consistently once a day, I couldn''t write a single line like a lie.


    �� it''s really serious. So this is barely two or three lines all weekend, and it can''t go any further. I think there''s a stone in my head and in my chest. So once I made contact, I stopped moving to Premium.


    Moreover, this feeling of heavy pressure is slowing down the way villains who used to be good at living.


    Premium may need to be challenged later. I think it would be better to move to Noblesse and gain some experience and enter after some time.... Huh...

 68 0068/0473

    9. Glug


    Although the role of Warrior Lee Han, the 4th Awakener, was so large that he felt relatively buried, the top ranker was acting as a top ranker himself. Especially the most noticeable of them was Choi Hyeol. Due to the characteristics of the class called the Spiritual Prosecutor, everyone was able to perform uniformly at close range, and the skill was not very spectacular. In real terms, Mirina will be ahead of us.


    Meanwhile, Serena, who watched them all from behind, touched Hydra''s poison in her arms for a moment.


    ''Feeding itself is not difficult. If you mix it with water, it will be solved. The question is'' timing ''.


    Serena thought about getting a headache. Since Ungram''s death, people have also been assigned to guard the rear. Killing is not a problem, but it is a problem of aftertreatment. Moreover, it is now almost near the dungeon where the Demon King is presumed to be. Philip was quietly shutting his mouth, but the urgency makes things annoying.


    Eventually, Serena summoned Choi Hyeol by someone nearby. After the distribution rights of the item passed to Serena, people were forced to treat her the way they liked or hated her, and Choi Hyeol was soon called to her side.


    "Did you call?"


    "Yes. And Count Philip. Can you use the magic to block the sound?"


    Philip felt grumpy when he saw Serena making a spot apart from Choi Hyeol. I thought I called Rune Blade to give it to Choi Hyeol. When the translucent membrane was wrapped around, the iron was tense for a while, but relaxed knowing that it was simply magic for soundproofing.


    ''This soundproofing spell was played by Philip. Can you hear me if I try to hear you? Soundproofing magic made of user skills can''t be heard at all if the caster or anyone else is out of range. However, the opponent may hear the sound of the 3rd Awakening Wizard doing nothing inside... No. Having tried this, I can''t end it. It just bites the tail and follows. I have no choice but to come all the way here.''


    Breathing lightly, Serena opens her mouth as boldly as possible.


    "Choi Cheol, I''ll tell you straight away. This rune blade. Do you want to have it?"


    "Yes? Of course I want to have it all..." "


    "I''ll give it to you."


    I wanted a rune blade a lot more than anyone else, but suddenly it was so soft that it was a stuffy piece of steel. From now on, it was important.


    "I saw from the back that there was no one but you who seemed to use this sword best."


    "Go, thank you. Ha, ha..."


    "But it''s not just about giving. You know this sword is still sealed, right?"


    "Yes, I saw it myself."


    Legend intermediate sword, but only 4 options are active because of the seal.


    "The way to break this seal is simple. They offer sacrifices to their swords."


    "Sacrifice?"


    Choi Hyeol frowned as if he had imagined something bad. Serena killed some people for being a fugitive, and she almost killed Kim Lee Hyun. I''ll give you a sword, so be a sacrifice instead. I became nervous when I said this.


    "Don''t get too nervous. The person to be sacrificed is already determined."


    "Who is it?"


    "This is Count Philip."


    "�� Yes?"


    "It only reveals what I saw at the expense of the Black Noble. And the sacrifice was made by Count Philip himself."


    It was Serena who lied with a slack face. However, Choi Chul couldn''t find anything strange. Many skills have been activated and most importantly, they consider themselves NPCs.


    If the same user were to say this, he would think, "Maybe this person is making a mistake." No matter how good the conditions I walk, I am always careful not to fall over easily.


    However, Choi Chul was considering this situation as part of the mission. A big framework for missions where users can''t intervene. The destiny is to escort the luggage safely to its destination, or escape or assassinate someone. The premise of the accident itself was wrong. Moreover, when I added more Legend intermediate items, I had nothing to worry about.


    "But why did you call me..."


    "It''s no different than asking for the last of Count Philip."


    "Last?"


    "You said you made a sacrifice, but it will be difficult for me to let you go without suffering with one sword. I don''t want to see Count Phillip die miserably after several fatal injuries to death. With one sword, I want you to feel at ease without suffering."


    Serena then gives out a slight rune blade toward Choi Hyeol. The moment the treasure is thrown right in front of his eyes, he nods unconsciously. So I suppressed a few questions that came up in my heart.


    "As soon as you enter where the Demon King is, I want you to slash his throat right behind him."


    "Should I rectify it?"


    "And after you''ve killed Count Philip, hand Rune Blade back to me."


    "Yes? Can''t I just fight with my hands up? I am more confident that I will use it better than the Princess.."


    "No. The magic of Hell Fire on the Rune Blade. It plays an important role in defeating the Demon King. In order to defeat the Demon King, we must confront this Hell Fire no matter what. And I''m the only one who can match this hellfire."


    Serena talks to him and Choi Hyeol nods marginally, looking as though he has realized something.


    ''Yes. The NPCs have all played their part. Warriors are dealing with the Demon King, knights are protecting the Princess, wizards are making sacrifices, princesses are fatally beaten by the Demon King with swords. It fits perfectly.''


    It was, of course, the perfect illusion of the youngest. The sacrifice was enough for one princess. However, having already given the answer once, he stopped thinking any more. Rather, he was satisfied with the answer he had given and shrugged.


    "Very well. It will be done as the Princess wishes."


    "Thank you. Soon after you defeat the Demon King, Rune Blade will officially descend upon you. Please be faithful in your duties. And now we''re only a few minutes away from where the Demon King is. Until then, please stay alert from the rear."


    "Got it."


    ''Choi Hyeol. Good to eat.''


    The oldest known as the Manor Player. For Serena, however, it was only an edible organ pad. Of course, if you look back at the city at the end of the mission, it will be difficult to cheat so easily. However, at least it was not as difficult as Kim Lee Hyun or Miri.


    With just the right price and cause, Choi Chul could have done enough work together.


    Serena waves her arms several times towards Philip, as if the conversation was over, and the soundproofing wall around her disappears.


    ''Anyway, the mission points are now close to 30,000 points. It would be better to start a little safer behind you than to beat the final boss in front of you.''


    Serena looks at Philip, pretending to be okay for a while, as the cold-faced Choi Hyeol retreats. If all the conversations have leaked now, everything will be ruined. But fortunately, Philip looked nothing like him.


    Normal appearance with no change in complexion.


    Serena approaches Philippe''s side and lowers her voice slightly.


    "Count Philip."


    "Did you call?"


    "I''m going to give the rune blade to the man in the back, Choi Hyeol."


    "So you decided?"


    "Yes. As soon as I confront the Demon King, I will fall back and wake up Rune Blade."


    "Let''s face the Demon King? Why do you have to... Khh, hmm."


    Uncomprehensible timing. Philip, of course, tried to reveal the question, but he couldn''t rush to ask why he didn''t die so quickly, so he was forced to shut up. I was just nodding.


    ''With this composition, warriors, and rune blades, the Demon King will be able to defeat enough. Don''t worry, Philip.''


    Meanwhile, Serena stepped back a few steps and took out a potion containing Hydra''s poison. Elite Lesser Poison. Unlike the poison used so far, the poison in the bottle looked like transparent water. Of course, it seemed somewhat viscous, but it didn''t smell and didn''t look dangerous visually.


    Once the HP potion is halved and filled with Hydra''s poison again, a slightly light red potion is created. In secret, I thought I was moving so that no one could see it, but there was someone watching the action from beginning to end.


    It was Lee Han.


    I didn''t want to see it from the beginning. However, I was only focused because I was concerned about trying to talk while spreading soundproof magic. And Lee Hahn, who heard the conversation that followed, said that the monsters'' swords and clothes were veiled because of the outrageous feelings that came from him.


    "What the hell is that lunatic? ''


    I was forced to leave the semi mission, but I heard an approximate description of the mission. A storyline where the princess makes sacrifices to awaken the new sword, inflicts a fatal injury on the Demon King, and then finishes under the union of warriors and allies.


    However, something started to flow strangely when I was dealing with Elder Hydra. The knight who should be alive is dead. But now it was clear that he was making it all up.


    Phew!


    After blowing up Desknight''s head, Lee is seriously troubled. If you just eat your heart, you can mess up what he is. But soon the idea collapsed.


    ''You''re not really hurting me, so I guess I''ll just have to take a look. He cares in a different way.''


    Nothing but Myrinana, the mighty one, came to my attention, but now Serena is also attracted to him. Of course, nothing has changed.


    Turns out he''s a good kid, too. I can''t believe I tried to let you go without pain...

 69 0069/0473

    9. Glug


    When Serena was busy moving in many ways, people worked hard to defeat the monsters and opened the way. The thief user was able to face the giant door as he carefully moved his steps in accordance with the mark that had been pre-marked. The size of the door was large enough for 10 people to face their shoulders side by side.


    Those who hesitated without knowing what to do turned their heads and looked at Philip. It was Phillip and Serena who opened the door whenever it got in the way. But Philip shook his head and said,


    "This is not a locked door with special magic. It''s a normal door. If you just give me the strength, I can open it right away. However, please remember that there is a Demon King beyond this."


    People''s gaze suddenly focused on the other side of the door. It is a pretty thick door, but there is the final boss of this mission beyond the loosely visible door that can only be pushed by two warriors right away.


    "You can''t get close enough, can you?"


    "All of a sudden, the monsters don''t show up, so all of their stamina and manna are intact. Rather, the tension is a little maintained, so it seems like the most appropriate timing to enter."


    "Hmm."


    The force that is currently serving as the group''s provisional leader ponders for a while and opens his mouth.


    "Let''s get ready as soon as we can. Let the faithful practice all the assistive magic and let the wizards practice all the best spells they can now use. And let''s do a series."


    "How are you going to cut the line?"


    Kim Lee Hyun snuck in and said. Passing by, I said, but in a word, people''s attention was directed to the force. I don''t know how strong the Demon King will be, but at least he will be much stronger than Elder Hydra. Leading forward against such a Demon King only reduces the likelihood of survival.


    Kim Lee Hyun, as well as Serena, who was watching the debate, thought that the deployment problem would be disrupted in many ways. Normal monsters are easy to deal with, but the mood has improved again with a few casualties against the junior boss, Elder Hydra. Moreover, since the Demon King is the opponent, his aggressiveness has been reduced even further.


    ''The warrior will stand in front of the general rankers here, and the toprankers will not be the front line, but will stand back and fight a little.''


    It was everyone''s idea to be there. Kim Lee Hyun was thinking of taking the initiative by blaming Kim slightly if coercion came out that way, and Yoo Baek Woo was thinking of restraining Kim Lee Hyun to the right level. Even Mirina, who was not particularly interested in improving her skills, read the atmosphere and did not step up.


    However, coercion has acted out of all of them ''predictions.


    "How to weave? How to weave? The one over there, Lee Han, is going to fight the Demon King, and the toprankers are right behind him, and the rest of us are going to have to deploy according to their skills."


    "Are you saying you''re in the vanguard?"


    Even when dealing with Elder Hydra, it was the first time he was in the vanguard that he almost died. I thought I''d be a little passive after that, but I didn''t see it at all. Rather, I had to be embarrassed by saying that I am at the forefront.


    "Then of course we should be at the forefront. So you didn''t want to fall behind?"


    "Well, that''s not it..."


    "Whew. If you''re scared, step back. In front of me, Mirina, and the three youngest guys, we''ll take over the rest of the class, so we''ll just step back and act a little bit. What do you think?"


    "�� Got it."


    "I''m sorry, but a man named Choi Hyeol should be at the rear at the start of the battle. I want you to understand that it is necessary to defeat the Demon King."


    "Then I have no choice. Me and Mirina will be in the front, so the rest of us can move in exactly the same way we did with Elder Hydra. Everybody move!"


    People didn''t necessarily move according to their gains.


    Some things move by something other than surprisingly profitable while being understandable animals. But people like Serena and Kim Lee Hyun never use that method to move people. Always think calculatively, doubt people, and act. Even Serena, who had the impression of being a princess, persuaded people to use her surrogacy and gain, and Kim Lee Hyun tried to cut off others and elevate her authority.


    However, it was moving according to its own emotions without making such calculations. At first glance, it could have been a paddle that seemed ignorant and easy to use, but it wasn''t. It was the advantage of being able to move freely.


    Rather, it proved itself by one action and unconsciously led people to follow it. He is a natural leader.


    ''Topranker. I don''t think they should be considered other dimensional beings.''


    Serena couldn''t afford to care less about the toprankers because she was too busy going ahead of herself. I just admitted that I read all the news from the rumor or the information guild. However, as I proceeded with this mission, I realized how much I was a frog in a well.


    Serena, who is immersed in becoming strong without obscuring her means and methods, is ranked 21st. However, six top rankers were able to reign as the most powerful men while leading a somewhat larger organization. They weren''t just skilled and easy to use.


    Known to be the smartest, Yu White Woo acted without understanding people''s psychology, but rather became aware of it.


    On the contrary, I was able to see the overwhelming leadership that led the greatest forces, but was thought to be a powerful fool. I also learned that Kim Lee Hyun, known as the saint, is a similar kind of villain to himself. Perhaps the most valuable thing to get from this mission was this information, not legendary items or skills.


    ''We must try harder. I was just excited by myself, and the installation went out of order. If it wasn''t for this situation, maybe someone noticed that I was suspicious even if it wasn''t Kim Lee Hyun.''


    Information given in advance of the mission. Circumstances around and the existence of water poles. All of this was a proper smokescreen to protect itself, but there was no possibility that this would follow. Serena takes her potion out of her arms and gives it to Philip.


    "Princess, why is this potion?"


    "A healthy potion. Please drink before opening the door."


    "Huh. I''m not tired. Please put it in."


    "No, I have it. Where do you want to use it?"


    At Serena''s words, Philip closes his mouth firmly and nods marginally.


    ''Even if I die here, I will surely kill the Demon King!''


    With a light red content, Challenger starts memorizing the best magic he can use right now with a potion bottle in his hand. The moment the door opened, I was going to strike first. Meanwhile, as Philip closes his eyes and starts memorizing spells, Serena gives the rune blade to the youngest man in the back.


    "I beg you, I will blow my magic and feel no pain."

 70 0070/0473

    9. Glug


    Philip nods firmly and accepts the rune blade.


    ''Legendary Intermediate Sword! This will come into my hands when this mission is over!''


    Choi Cheol caught the sword with a big smile in his mind because of the existence of an item that could solve the problem of chronic magic shortages. Everything was going so well. And soon, when everyone had an assistive spell, people began to gather at the door. After dragging the time too long, the effect of the secondary magic is released and found.


    It is necessary to move at the right time. Lee Hahn, who confirmed everyone was ready, said just before opening the door.


    "But I don''t want to see you die in vain because we moved together for a little while. I''ll give you some advice."


    Everyone didn''t say anything, but his ears were open and he was getting ready to listen to Lee.


    "First, don''t come any closer. Few of them can fight the Demon King head-on. There must be at most three of them. Others will die as soon as they hit. Run if you don''t want to die."


    "Then what should the rest of you do?"


    "Number two. Take care of the rest of the junkies. I don''t like the role they play, but there are top-rankers here, too. I''m sure I told you. I''m in charge of the main part of this mission, and you guys are just jokes?"


    "What a beautiful horse."


    Someone complained, but Lee Hahn didn''t listen.


    "The last three. Don''t be greedy."


    ''... What do you mean?''


    I couldn''t understand what the last thing I said. However, Lee did not explain any more and opened the door without hesitation.


    Very positive.


    It was a medium-looking door made of steel, but it began to open gently without much resistance. On the other side of the door, people''s gaze was focused. A large, red-brown rock, visible at 5m, floated slightly in the air, and in front of it stood an unidentified man wrapped in a black armor. At first glance, it looked similar to Desknight, but the peculiarity was that nothing was visible inside the helmet or armor seam. There is only darkness.


    And underneath it were the soldiers of the Undead, who were orderly and orderly. It was the man who presumed to be the Demon King who would open his mouth first in the static, even if the sound of the needle dropping could be heard.


    "Hmm, nice to meet you, humans. You have reached here without despair.."


    "Shut up."


    Kwajik!


    At the same time as Lee Han extended his fist forward, the Demon King hurriedly raised his arms and covered his face. The Gauntlet twirled so clearly that it could be seen from afar as if it had been obtained with a powerful hammer, but it regained its original shape within a few days.


    "Wait. Aren''t you in a hurry? Please allow me some time to introduce myself."


    "I don''t know if you''re excited, but I''m annoyed by being dragged anti-compulsively."


    In the conversations between warriors and Demon Kings, the users realized one thing.


    ''The Demon King is a god too!''


    God. The existence of operators who have created a more comprehensible world of missions. Knowing that both warriors and Demon Kings were operators, I felt motivated to disappear.


    "Stupid humans. Why are you here? The salvation of humanity? The reputation for saving the world? Or else..."


    "Be brief."


    "... I will engrave despair on everyone''s soul."


    The devil shrugged his shoulders at a glance and said in an unmotivated voice. At the same time, Ihan and the Demon disappeared in place. The place where the two people appeared was precisely the center of the common good. Lee Han was stretching out his fist, and the Demon King was blocking his fist with a sword that was halfway pulled out of the sword house.


    If there is a problem, no one will notice the process. Even the people who were watching right behind me were sober, and I only saw that two people were fighting. At least the closest toprankers barely noticed the movement and were terrified.


    The mission is a game, while it is a reality. With bonus stats, you can boost your abilities as much as you want. You may look like an old man today, but you may have enough stamina to complete a marathon, or you may show the ridiculous power of a child pulling out a mountain and throwing it. As your AGI rises, your ability to think, be agile, be fast, and be cognitive increases.


    However, even with the agility of the top-ranker, the movement just now seemed to be inexpensive.


    ''I didn''t say it was a bad guy. Seriously, there was only one common ranker.''


    "Shit, everybody fire!"


    As he gave the order, he began to blow the skills that were prepared by all the users. Bandit users also used dagger throwing skills and ranged skills that melee users also had for emergencies.


    The goal was an undead army that slowly began to narrow down the streets. Philip also used magic with all his might. He shot Inferno, a magic that boasts the greatest destruction he has.


    However, shortly after the magic was fired, Philip was forced to stumble upon the vertigo that was pushing him.


    ''What is this? This feeling of helplessness?''


    It felt like her strength and manna were suddenly escaping like a rainbow. I couldn''t even understand why this happened. I even drank the potion that the princess handed me. I can''t get tired. And Philip''s thoughts were forced to be cut off there.


    Tuck.


    No matter how much my hero was poisoned, I couldn''t stand the ambush from behind in defenseless condition. Compared to the role he has shown so far, when he dies, the people nearby begin to aim their weapons in surprise.


    "What is it?! Did you get a psychic spell?"


    "Everybody put down your swords. I just did it as a story."


    "Story?"


    As Choi Choi looked at himself, Serena nodded weakly.


    "Count Philip sacrificed his own life to defeat the Demon King."


    "No, what does it have to do with dying here and defeating the Demon King...."


    "You don''t care about this right now, do you? Won''t you stop them?"


    People hardened their faces when they looked at the undead who had approached them. I don''t know how things are going to turn out, but it''s the monsters that are right in front of me. Moreover, I thought that the question could be solved later when I handed Serena the sword that Choi Hyeol was holding and stepped in front of the monsters.


    "Hold on! Defeat monsters!"


    "No matter what happens, don''t miss the shield! Stop it!"


    Serena grabs Rune Blade again as people turn their gaze back toward the front. I didn''t have to check if Philip was dead or alive. The moment Choi Chul cut Philip''s throat, the message came to mind.


    You have completed the Rune Blade mission.


    10000 Mission Points awarded.


    Serena, who erased the spear, looks at Philip for a moment, or Philip''s body.


    He was here to help and protect himself more than anyone else. However, I did not feel sadness. Rather, what I felt was'' disgust ''. It was also an aversion to seeing a corpse, not an aversion to himself.


    Are you calling someone like me a psychopath? ''


    Someone who is insensitive to the pain of others and lacks empathy. I didn''t know when I was living on Earth, but if I did what I did while I was living here, I could call it a psychopath, but there seemed to be no shortage. A man who can betray others without hesitation for his own gain.


    ''It''s called a psychopath, so it feels dangerous. I''m not a psychopath. It''s not just about ethics, it''s about following interests, it''s about not hesitating.''


    I could describe it as a psychopath, but unfortunately no one would say that to Serena.


    After examining the rune blade, the seal that was displayed was completely erased. The Hell Fires listed in the description window were also marked as available.


    ''If you use Hell Fire and give it to a Rune Blade and shoot it with Amulet, you can shoot it much more powerful, accurate, and faster than normal magic.''


    Ordinary magic can be likened to a bomb. This was mostly due to damage within a certain range. By contrast, the magic that fires with an amulet, although its range is reduced, its power is that dense and increases, and its speed increases.


    If you shoot this Hellfire at the Demon King, you will definitely be able to deal a lot of damage. But soon Serena was forced to mutter without her knowing.


    "It''s too soon..."


    In Serena''s eyes, the battle between Lee Han and the Demon King was merely a fruitful remnant and was constantly moving. No matter how fast the magic you shoot with your bullets is, it''s only an agent''s job to match it.

 71 0071/0473

    9. Glug


    No matter how powerful my sniper rifle was, I could call it a pearl necklace on a pig''s neck unless it was a sharpshooter. No, in this case, it is impossible to match even a sharpshooter. It will be scheduled to shoot a flying bullet with a bullet. It was better to waste just one bullet clumsily, so I was looking for a better chance.


    Eventually, Serena takes out the amulets and starts energizing Rune Blade. All he had to do was take care of the monsters with one hand.


    Meanwhile, the battles of Ihan, Demon King, and Top Rankers were flashing around like stars. Fortunately, unlike the first brawl, the workshop was on its way to recognizing that some ordinary rankers were barely fighting in some way.


    Kim Lee Hyun, a newcomer, was not involved in the attack, but was working hard to increase his physical abilities with assistive magic, and Yoo Baek Woo put an enchant directly on the weapon and shielded him from escaping the range. Of course, the shield can be breached in the blink of an eye. However, they were restraining the two from going out of range.


    "Cheongraji Mang." Dog. "


    Even if the Great Wizard strikes a shield, it is only possible to stop the Demon King at a certain moment. However, that is enough. At that moment, the gift scattered by the murderer Choi Yoo-jae begins to bind the movement as it happens like a ghost. Then he opens the gap and stops the movement by spreading a strong force that Choi Chul is preparing in advance.


    Then Mirina clings to Hahn and the mighty, and drives out the Demon King. He was a pretty good passer after being impatient.


    "Argh! How about this? This one! This one!"


    The mighty spear that swings with a loud voice repeatedly misses. I don''t know why people think it''s a good idea to give them time to prepare, but it''s not meaningless for warriors to join forces.


    First of all, it has the effect of encouraging devotion and above all, it can definitely attract the attention of the other party. It also has a slight strengthening effect, so if you don''t scream, it will be a loss.


    "There are no clowns who keep screaming."


    "Hmph? Who''s avoiding that clown attack because he''s scared?"


    "What a gruesome provocation."


    The Demon King was bold as he shed his true blood. However, this humiliating provocation showed a very high effect. Not to mention the submonsters, some intelligent or intelligent ones are also provoked by this. I know, but I move on.


    Unlike so far, he continued to avoid attacks, raising his left hand, forcefully gripping his teeth and focusing Manah toward the spear.


    ''The best attack I can do right now!''


    There were many skills, but the unusually powerful skills of the warrior were extensive. But fortunately, there was one skill that was useful in this situation. At the end of the window, a small brightness shines red and green. The basic skill of the 3rd Awakener. And add one skill here.


    "Poisonous Dragon Racing!"


    Poison Dragon Running, a unique skill attached to the Poison Dragon Spear.


    As I said a word, the spear suddenly began to shoot forward, bending like a serpent. That''s four numbers. What''s scary is that all four of them were real attacks. Even the Demon King, who tried to take it head-on, felt the risk and tried to avoid it. One by one, you can get rid of them all, but now you''re getting beaten up with a deceptive word.


    "There''s been a lot of swordsmanship between us!"


    ''Shit! I''m making fun of you!''


    I didn''t hesitate to pay attention to someone else because I was dealing with this situation with a sword. Eventually, the Demon King began to pull out the spear, creating a lesson in his left hand.


    Snap!


    Gauntlets and spears are scratched, and the metal rings you don''t want to hear, but the spear is blocked in the middle. In return, of course, there was a pretty deep wound. And there was an unauthorized audience poking through the gaps created by coercion.


    The protagonist, who gently kicked out the Demon King''s arm and put a scar on his chest, was Mirina. Looking down at his chest with his absurd face, the Demon King hurriedly swung his sword and started to step back a little. Of course, the inside of his head was getting complicated.


    ''No matter how much help you had, three months ago, the general public who knew nothing became so powerful? You didn''t do anything in vain. By the way...''


    "Damn it! This is impossible!"


    "You seem to be able to afford to deal with me. What do you mean, impossible?"


    "This is ridiculous right now!


    The Demon King''s abilities are of course set for the boss, so they cannot be compared to normal bodies. I can''t compare it to the body of a warrior simply by specs. However, this was not the case at all in actual combat. Even if there are six other tertiary abilities, they are pushing the Demon King forward enough.


    Experience, combat senses, skill, judgment, and everything else were ahead of themselves. It''s a strange recommendation to be strong among the gods, but isn''t this too much? Still, he himself is a swordsman of fame.


    ''I was going to show you the taste of the mission as an excuse...''


    "Chet. Arm''s sword!" "


    The Demon King''s sword split into eight pieces, and immediately began to shoot at three people. There were six for Ihan, one for Coercive and one for Mirina. Kang Han flew back with a sword to his chest, and Mirina unfolded a five-piece graft and really blew the sword with a paper end.


    On the other hand, as Lee Hahn ran away with his sword running so easily, the Demon King said, grinding his teeth.


    "Even if I was normal, I wouldn''t have gotten out so easily."


    The body he was assigned to could be used either way, but most of his skills were specialized for wizards. Of course, it wasn''t the sound of weakness in melee warfare. In the first place, even if I were to receive a flesh specialized in real magic, not this kind of flesh, I would have been able to slaughter all the humans gathered here with an old junk sword.


    But that was not possible. It was because there was a man in charge of the warrior role.


    "So I think I''m normal?"


    In a word, I was forced to shut up. The same was true of anyone whose circumstances were unfair. However, the Demon King was looking around the elongation with anxious eyes. In the first place, there was no such lousy Millilli. No matter how opponent he is, he is also a fierce god.


    If you run hard enough, you can dominate. Nevertheless, I kept selling to others.


    When the hell are you flying in? ''


    I do.


    The reason the Demon King couldn''t focus on combat was because of a mission that didn''t go according to the story. Just as Ihan had to lead the battalion as a warrior and keep the terms of the battle with the Demon King, so did the Demon King.


    It wasn''t great. Don''t step out of the way until the regiment arrives. Do not use power. And don''t say anything useless. Among them, however, was one condition to be observed unconditionally.


    "Do you wish to be enchanted?"


    "What if the Demon King''s body is too strong to receive it? Hell Fire will be used as a wizard during combat. Whatever happens to that Hell Fire, use whatever number you can to get it back into your body, unconditionally."


    "... Do you really have to?"


    "That''s how easy it is, isn''t it? I don''t know what will happen next, but this compulsory mission means more to warn users."


    His expression was mild, but he did not know what retaliation would come if he did not observe the conditions. Perhaps he was punished by imprisonment in the new world, so the Demon King was doomed.


    ''No, didn''t you originally decide to fly in early? What the hell is going on?''


    Without knowing that Serena killed all the knights and wizards, the Demon King was forced to elongate because he sold his mind elsewhere and fought. Of course, Serena was waiting for a moment when the Demon King could not escape, taking care of the bad mobs without knowing the facts.


    If you shoot, the target will come running and hit you, but you don''t know that, so this is how it turns out.


    Moreover, the Demon King began to get angry as the fighting grew longer. There was no reason to go out so passively because of the magic of not knowing when to fly.


    "Argh! I won''t let you see me now!"


    It was a pretty obvious line, but it was also a sincere word. And at that moment, the force bounced back. It ignored the restraints within Miri and imposed a strict limit. Meanwhile, the Demon King, grasping the sword that pierced the palm of his hand, kicked at Mirina with a stiff expression.


    I have to use amplification, but the final examination period is coming up... Hmm...

 72 0072/0473

    9. Glug


    It is impossible to compare Mirina to come out once every few decades, once every hundred years. By analogy, it was the first genius in the history of humanity. She was the swordsman''s return, not God''s.


    When others rely on their skills to become strong, she demonstrates a prestige that surpasses her own skills. One of the proofs of her talent is that she studied the black Qi expressed by her skills and spread it to realization after a true end. Of course, it is possible to use much less resistance than a sword made of skill. By manipulating the shape as a free material and learning one sword, it is possible to spread the prosthetic instrument to all parts such as windows, eyes, and bare hands.


    ''Spill. I am water. If you meet a rock, it will only split. If you swing the sword, you can''t hurt it. Don''t think about it, it spills everything.''


    When I saw Lee Han''s movements, I spread out the enlightenment that I had gained, and I was driving the Demon King away. However, no matter how brilliant Mirina was, her opponent was never satisfied. A sword with the body of the Demon King.


    Khhhh.


    While grasping the sword, the Demon King looks at Mirina with an interesting look. This child is now on the verge of the New Testament Day, where the sword and body become one. If you hit him head-on, you can hit him more than ten times against yourself.


    ''Storms break trees, but feathers do no harm. You can buy steel with a sword, but you can''t buy water.''


    Of course, he who is on a much higher level than her is able to break feathers with a storm and draw water with a sword. However, it is now a bit of an urgency to make such a gesture. There is a much simpler solution.


    "Spirit Tempest!"


    You can''t buy water? Then you can blow all the water away. It is impossible to respond to a ranged attack even though Mirina knows the flow of the attack and accepts everything. It''s also one of the few skills the Demon King has. When dozens of souls were tangled together, an intangible mass overcame the entire body, Mirina was forced to retreat, wielding her twin sword like crazy.


    I don''t know if a warrior was an opponent, but there''s no law against warriors. Even if Mirina is an outstanding prosecutor, even if she changes her perspective on wizards, shrines, spirits, thieves, etc., there is also a way to target her.


    Soon after the two of them fell out, Choi Hyeol and Choi Yoo Jae became attached and began to stretch again by grabbing the Demon King. However, the front was already beginning to tilt.


    "Hahaha! Die! Die! Die!"


    The Demon King who wields his sword like crazy. In the meantime, I was able to endure it because I was good at restraining around myself, but now it''s impossible. No matter how skilled you are, there is a difference in specs. A professional boxer with the body of an old man and a professional boxer with the body of an old man. There was an attack that could not be stopped due to the difference in abilities, and the wounds had to be increased by one or two.


    Lee Hahn also realized it.


    ''No matter how much I feel about the mission, I think I''m getting into it a little bit. I''ll see you when it''s over.''


    Did you notice Lee Han''s sad eyes? The Demon King''s aggression slowed down for a while, but it started to flatter again as if it had happened before. If this is not the case, when will we be able to drive away the prestigious authority among the gods? It was much better to break the grudge that usually builds up even if you see bitterness later.


    Meanwhile, as the warrior began to be pushed, he began to put on all sorts of cursing magic that surprised people and reduced their abilities. If Lee Hahn falls, no one will stop the Demon King. Top Ranker? No one thought that a top ranker would be able to stop them even if they just saw the force and Mirina fall out.


    This mission meant more warning than punishment.


    So even though it was a Class S mission, it certainly provided many benefits, made it easier to proceed and put in heroes NPCs. However, it was not confirmed that it could be cleared unconditionally.


    There was also the possibility that the Demon King would slaughter everyone here and the mission itself would flow to failure.


    ''I can''t do that. No matter what happens here, we have to end it!''


    As she began to look increasingly pushed, Serena quickly began to understand the situation. The mobs are almost tidied up, but if the Demon King survives, it''s a bloody sulphur. What matters now is dealing with the Demon King.


    You''re after Makta because you''re after Mission Points? It wasn''t even a situation to think about.


    ''This is how people die.''


    "Tie the feet of the Demon King, everyone! We need to slow down the movement as much as possible!"


    "Warriors cannot interfere!"


    "Profit! Who told you warriors to stick together? Wizards cast all curse or movement restraining spells!"


    Curses or restraining orders were able to set targets and spread them, but it is almost impossible to set targets in such an urgent situation. I think it''s roughly there, and I have no choice. Then it may be cursed by allies, not by the Demon King.


    People who had never seen such a superhero fight panicked, but Serena said, "What''s the problem?"


    "Referees fire all Purification and Secondary Orders! The attribute of Marangdo is Bonamana Ma, so the last name will not work."


    "That''s the way!"


    It was not such a great opinion, but it was a very timely judgment in the present circumstances. Of course, some people didn''t think so, but they didn''t have the authority to give orders to other rankers.


    However, when Serena gave the order, the people who unconsciously considered her to be the supreme commander, similar to the top rankers, began to pour all their skills into the ''space'' where the Demon King and the top rankers were fighting.


    "This is ridiculous!"


    It''s good to be right and bad to be right.


    There was a big difference between being right for Lee Han, being right for the top ranker, and being right for the Demon King. Blessing of the Holy Family, Curse effect disappears when you touch the secondary skill, but the skill of the Demon King and the Holy Family corresponds to the opposite attribute.


    If I hit a heel or a strain, it won''t happen like a decrease in stamina or strength, but I still couldn''t help but notice the positive effect.


    The deadly force that fell into a state of emptiness barely arose from all sorts of recovery magic baptisms and potion baptisms soaking in the whole body, and Miri was able to remove the mass of ghosts with the help of the wizards.


    This is the sorrow of Dagul.


    Even if you barely defeat one person, the rest of you will fight back. At least I''m glad I fell. I don''t die, I recover from the back, and I plant it again. Moreover, there was no detrimental effect, but due to the unpleasantness of the attributes, the movement was forced to slow down slightly.


    ''Right now!''


    Serena pulls out the Rune Blade, which is slower than before and which confirms the Demon King, which is slower than before. If you give me time for nothing and then pull out the hidden power, it becomes difficult.


    You should hit him when you can.


    "Hell Fire."


    What emerged from the tip of the rune blade was white leeches. The swordsmanship began to tingle white as the rune blade was brought back, resting for a moment on the adult''s headache. I didn''t feel the heat. However, the wind energy from the sword seemed like nothing could stop it.


    I used most of the amulets I had prepared, but I was saving them for the last time. At least I was glad that Rune Blade replaced the mouth of the amulet. I wouldn''t have left a amulet like this if I hadn''t.


    "Tan!"


    As I stabbed out the rune blade, I started shouting, and the whiteness of my beans began to fly forward. And the Demon King, who knew it first, almost spit out his greed without even knowing it. Why? Why is that thing flying now?


    While trying to wipe it all out in earnest. I can worry about it later. Now we have to run to hit that hellfire with all our might. Fortunately, it was not far. You can hit it with a little movement.


    However, those who really unfortunately surrounded him were not the ones who would miss such a chance.


    "Chance!"


    I don''t know what happened, but so far, the sword has begun to crumble as sturdy as a waterless castle. There was no reason to think it was a trap or not. As I poured all my strength and waved my sword, blood soared in the air.


    A forceful helmet flew towards the wider gap and the left shoulder became a skewer.


    ''This much..''


    Even now, if I had focused my mind, things wouldn''t have gotten any worse. However, the spirit was still attracted to Hell Fire, and even those who were watching began to pour out the best strikes they were preparing towards the ''definite gap''.


    "Elemental Cross!"


    "Heavenly condemnation!"


    "Exterminate."


    The explosion of the Spirit wraps around the whole body and the hammer of divine power falls from the ceiling. Moreover, the dagger hit a critical point during the heroin attack.


    "Hey, this guy..."


    "I still have one shot left."


    "Wait!"


    His movements were faster than those of the Demon King. No, whatever the Demon King said, Lee Hahn had no intention of stopping.


    "Censorship". "


    Tu Woong!


    I couldn''t even scream.


    The skill implemented is a skill with fixed ATK. Makes the same damage whether it is a cloth or a work. Ignoring all the defenses, the aggressor has the power to emptied the Demon King''s health in one moment.


    Then Hell Fire hit the face of the Demon King, who began to fly backwards.

 73 0073/0473

    9. Glug


    Bloop!


    He could not scream once, and the Demon King became ashes and disappeared. On the outside, it may be a small white salt, but it was powerful enough to suppress Hell Fire, one of the ultimate flame magic, and kill the Demon King who was in a state of emptiness. When the Demon King died in vain, everyone shut up for a moment and looked around.


    I thought I was dead, but I thought I was not the type to come back to life. However, as it put an end to the anxiety, a small message window appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    You have completed the Demon Monarch Subjugation Mission


    You will receive 50000 Mission Points.


    You have completed the Sunrise mission that kicks out the darkness.


    "What? Are you really dead?"


    "Wait, what''s so futile?"


    "Mission accomplished? Return function activated."


    "Hey, this is weaker than Elder Hydra."


    Once the mission was cleared, people nodded at the difficulty so easily. There were a few casualties when you defeated the middle boss, Elder Hydra, and there was no single sacrifice against the boss Demon King! The same was true of the toprankers who took the blow. However, it was only Mirina and Lee Hahn who guessed why this happened.


    ''I don''t know why, but at the end of the day the census was blurred. If I hadn''t seen that gap, I wouldn''t have won so easily.''


    The same opponent as the Iron Wall. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t make any small gaps. However, he revealed himself where his mind was sold, and he would be beaten in vain like this. Meanwhile, Lee thought lightly as he kicked his tongue.


    ''Poor thing.''


    I knew that the Demon King should be hit by Hell Fire. According to the original story, there should have been a duel with Hell Fires in the first place and the second one in the second place to cut as much strength as possible. Of course, even with that condition, we could wipe out a third of the people here. The problem is that Hell Fire flew late.


    Thanks to this, I slowly started shaving my stamina without feeling anxious. I tried to use my strength in earnest, and then Hell Fire flew in. Suddenly, when he said he was going to hit it, he got hit by the attack that flew away and left it neatly. It was a futile death, but what had already happened could not be done.


    But this was not the end of the disaster.


    The Demon King''s death was no big deal. The bigger problem was with the items that came out right after he died. Black sword and armor, boots and cloak, one magic scroll and one black jewel.


    The problem would not have been so great if only the items had come out. However, a small information window appeared on the demon farm or item. And there was no one who had such bad eyes that he could not read it here. I was able to check one or two items behind Serena.


    Sword of Darkness (Legend Advanced)


    Magic Armor (Legend Intermediate)


    Lowest Legend intermediate items! However, no bigger problems have yet emerged. The floating jewel was drawing people''s minds.


    Essence of Demon King (Legend Advanced) Can be transferred to Demon King Special Job.


    ''That! I don''t need anything else and that!''


    Former possible mediator of the Demon King? That''s the real deal.


    It is common to choose a job in a former temple, but it is also possible to change it by gaining a role while proceeding with a mission. It was not widely known, but it was also known that there were some people who changed jobs. But what are you talking about? It''s not a job, it''s a demon! I need to get that right away. And if you return with it naturally while pretending to dispense..


    Serena, who had thought about it, was forced to shake her body lightly. One of the thoughts I had just thought about was being cautious.


    ''You ride home with me?''


    It''s called eating.


    What has not happened so far is due to people''s gaze, and Serena''s suggestion to give her a reasonable reward later has been somewhat repressive. The main reason, however, was that ''return'' was not possible. However, it is different now. Return function activated. This means that you can catch a crazy relative and then run away.


    Compensation?


    Is it possible to give rewards that go beyond Legend Advanced items right now?


    Identity?


    Except for the top-rankers who are so well known, the people here are very different from their original faces or bodies. If you acquire an item and use it only in the mission, it is almost impossible to trace it.


    And most top-rankers came to the same conclusion at the same time. The person closest to the item opened his mouth in panic.


    "Wait! Everybody calm down...."


    "Don''t come any closer!"


    A person watching from behind blows an arrow towards the limit. Of course, he was right about that and he wasn''t weak enough to be a Heron Heron. The problem is that the sight is blurred at the moment the arrow explodes. Then people nearby began to rush towards the item.


    "Night!"


    Choi Yoo-jae''s gift began to bind the floating items in the air. Swords and armor, and essences. However, they were not the only ones who could see it. Almost unconsciously, the closest force threw a window at his waist and cut off the gift.


    And the position of the legend item that just flew out of power and fell was between people.


    "... Oh, my God."


    I didn''t know who said it. But that was a word that represented everyone''s inner heart.


    "Explosion!"


    An explosion occurred while the item was in place. The black armor bounced to the ground into the air, and the tiny jewels fell right in the middle of the people and toprankers. Some jumped into the air and some jumped into the armor as it was.


    The situation was no different because it was called a top ranker. Of course, it wasn''t as violent as a regular user. When Choi Yoo Jae or Kim Lee Hyundaek rushed towards the legend item, the force and Yoo Baek Woo became too strong to stop it.


    Just five minutes before the opening. It''s been going well so far, but at the end it was a self-destruct situation because of the item. However, those who were not swept away by this madness barely escaped the mess and began to rush to the entrance where the princess was.


    Myrina and Choi Rail were also among those who were not swept away by that madness.


    "Mirina, aren''t you wearing that?"


    "I have a different point to make. You can''t even take it to the city when you get it."


    100,000 points to be taught by Lee Han. Except for that, you probably can''t take that legend item. The legend''s superior sword was quite tame, but it is still not enlightenment and Bihalva.


    "What''s wrong with Choi Chul?"


    "Haha. Because I already have something to get."


    "What can I get you?"


    "Yes, I''m done talking about getting rune blades."


    "Congratulations."


    At the words of the pale Miri, Choi Hyeol scratched his head without concealing a smiling face. Items distributed in the middle and Legendary intermediate sword. And resurrection items! This mission was truly fortunate for him.


    ''I don''t know if I can''t take this because I don''t have enough Mission Points. Hhh.''


    Thinking so, Choi Chul started pushing people around to find Serena. However, there was no Serena already there.

 74 0074/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    Serena didn''t think of that in the first place. The medium that could be transferred to a legendary item or a special occupation was obviously valuable. However, he was able to distinguish sufficiently between when he had to step up and when he did not.


    ''With my abilities, I can''t even draw bones to jump into that capture.''


    It was not good to be greedy for nothing. Serena was a villain, but not a villain foolish enough to destroy herself with greed beyond her own discretion. I was able to draw the line neatly. Of course, there was already enough profit in being able to draw the line as neatly as it is now. Of course, Rune Blade had several items that had not been distributed, so he was satisfied and was able to escape immediately.


    You have cleared the Sunrise mission that kicks out the darkness.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increases all stats by 10 Bonus Stat 5 is added.


    You have completed a Class S mission. This great achievement is recorded forever.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    A light clap began to be heard before the sight returned. And as I looked at the furniture that was beginning to look faint, Serena, no, Seong-hoon, sighed and hesitated on the floor.


    "I thought you were dying."


    "Excellent. I honestly didn''t expect you to complete the mission."


    "I didn''t think about it either."


    "Anyway, I''m glad to see you again. Very nice to meet you. Would you like to take a break?"


    At one point, looking at the large statue and the endless unfolding of the Jinmi, Sung-hoon nodded his head without even knowing it.


    A space with a helper is a loss if you don''t enjoy it as much as possible. This is because the food that can be eaten at a high price in the city, such as fluffy beds and hot springs, can be used at will without paying a guild. And Sung-hoon was resting very much.


    It was a woman''s body, not her own, and the spiritual fatigue that had accumulated during the dungeon attack that followed for days was already flying completely. After dipping in hot water and taking a breath, I couldn''t wait to finish my meal with fine food.


    ''This is heaven.''


    "Did you get your meal right?"


    "I feel like I''ve been rewarded enough for this."


    "So you don''t get a reward?"


    In Jerry''s playful words, Sung-hoon suddenly stiffened his face and shook his head.


    "I knew you would. So let''s move on to the final reward story. acquired by Sung-hoon.."


    "Oh, can I ask you one question before that?"


    "Anything I can answer for you."


    "I don''t know if I know, but I didn''t clear this mission in the normal way. If it''s known to others, there''s a lot of trouble, but could anyone else know how I did the mission?"


    In response to Sung-hoon''s question, Jerry said as he had expected, he clenched his fingers to the left and right.


    "Information about other users is one that cannot be released. Moreover, because a God who has a special eye on Seonghun is paying special attention to him, we will never be able to see his identity through us."


    "God looking at me?"


    "I can''t tell you who he is."


    I didn''t have to tell you. The name ''Rocky'' on the gift box that came in with the ranking reward during the mission is still in memory. Once the biggest problem was solved, Sung-hoon sighed lightly and leaned on the couch. It was a good thing I didn''t have any identification.


    It was almost impossible to see what would happen if it turned out that he was Serena. You baited the items and the lives of the bees so you could send people out and do whatever you wanted? At least you won''t be able to walk around in peace in the city.


    "Once Sung-hoon has won, the total score is 119,211 points. Items you acquired during the mission.."


    "Wait. A hundred thousand points? I''m sure the last point I scored will only cross my arm if I combine it with the Demon Punishment Reward."


    No matter how hard he worked, he was forced to have fewer reward points than warriors who fought directly in front of him. A total of 20,000 points from hunting monsters, 10,000 points from completing rune blades, and finally, 50,000 Demon King subjugation. Combined, only the arms. But what do you mean, 30,000 points out of nowhere?


    "At the end, the Hunting Contribution Points earned by hunting Demon Kings go a little over 30,000. Haven''t you seen it?"


    "Oh, there it was!"


    I was distracted by the Demon King''s trembling items, so I couldn''t check the points. I felt like I had an unexpected bonus. I just blew a hellfire like that, but I can''t believe I''m over 30,000 points in. Don''t you need to complete a Class A Submission Rune Blade three times to earn points?


    Sung-hoon, who doesn''t know that he took the Demon King''s Magta, just handed it over, saying, ''The Demon King gives you a lot of points.''


    "Then I''ll show you a list of items and skills you acquired during the mission. All the items and skills you have are available to pay points and move to your original body."


    "Skills too? Isn''t balance a little dangerous?"


    Top rankers also occupied the body of the Trident. If you go back to the city, you will now go back to the body of the primary awakener, and if there is a skill of the tertiary awakener there, it is a serious balance spagg.


    "That''s all within the expected range. Combat Parent Skills are not easy to earn even with points earned by users. If you pour all the points that Sung-hoon has, you will have to transfer at least one secondary awakening skill. So let me draw up a list."


    Also at the top of the line was a rune blade.


    Thinking about Choi Chul-hyun''s face for a while, Seong Hun confirmed the point he had made next to Rune Blade.


    Rune Blade (Legend Intermediate) 80,000P


    Princess'' Dress (Elite Intermediate) 50,000P


    Misril Collar Sword (Elite Lesser) 40,000P


    Pendant of Despair (Elite Lesser) 38,000P


    ��


    ����


    ������


    ''Was the outfit I was wearing an elite middle-class?''


    I didn''t care because I thought it was just a fluffy dress, but it was also an elite intermediate treasure. Of course I won''t take that with me. Although I heard quite a taste of women''s roles during the mission, I didn''t feel like I could enjoy the lady''s body.


    Once, Rune Blade made his choice. Whoever said anything had to take Rune Blade. It helps prevent the amulet from spreading itself and is excellent in abilities. It was so fascinating to Seong Hun, who had only a magic intermediate sword.


    "Everything''s different."


    I even checked that there was a ''diluted Elder Hydra poison'' on the list and put my tongue out. Fifteen thousand points to pay. Once he decided to consider it and scrolled around, Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead.


    ''I don''t really need anything. Are you too obsessed with rune blades?''


    Even though I brought only Legendary Intermediate Sword, I didn''t bring any other items that I could use. However, thanks to the points obtained by beating Makta by mistake, there were about 30,000 points left.


    The problem is that it is not worth choosing with this point.


    You can get the Pendant of Despair by pouring all the remaining points, but you can''t choose another item to do so. After thinking about it for a while, Sung-hoon paused and clicked on the skill window next to the item window.


    Of course I didn''t expect much. Didn''t you say that the points set in the skill are much more than entering the item?


    However, Sung-hoon, who confirmed the details, faced the palm of his hand without even knowing it.


    "What is it? Why is it so packed!"


    "Yes?"


    "Wait, two thousand anomalous salsa? A thousand tap-dancings on the top three thousand ballets? Jerry, didn''t you say skills are expensive?"


    "I told you it was expensive. But it''s all about ''top skills'' and ''strong skills''. Of course, dancing skills are inexpensive."


    The Helper does not penetrate the user''s abilities or skills. Jerry also looked at the progress of Sung-hoon''s mission, but he didn''t know the existence of a pole pad. So I couldn''t understand why Sung-hoon was in such trouble when he saw these non-combat skills.


    Where do you learn to dance and write? Are you sure you want to be chosen by the god of humor? However, before Jerry even said something, Sung-hoon began to make fun of his fingers without hesitation.


    This is a chance! ''


    In cities, whether it''s non-combat or combat, it''s all forming an expensive price. Approximately 100,000 guilds were consumed in combat to moderate the glare that did not help. So the guild used to grow dance skills to excel was Bonamana.


    Beyond guilds that have probably entered so far, swordsmen were more likely to be money-eating hippos.


    But now! You can acquire all of those skills in a very legitimate way.


    "Now, wait. Why are you doing that?"


    "Salsa, ballet, traditional dance, waltz! All of this!"


    It was after a long time that the God of Holiness stopped.

 75 0075/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    It was impossible to take all of Serena''s skills. Even though it is cheap, the number of skills exceeds three digits. I had to choose the skills to get the most out of it. First, I had to pick a skill that was relatively useful in real combat. I used it for the first time while wandering the dungeon and dealing with Ungram. Since then, I have never used water poles to convert to combat skills.


    Eventually, after considering, the skills selected were relatively reliable.


    ''Five Dance Classes and one Forensic Skill. This much.''


    Of the things I wrote myself, I selected five dances that showed the most definitive effect. Great ballet, great waltz, anomalous salsa, tap dance, and imperial traditional dance. These 5 skills seemed to work best. Other skills are almost as vague as meal manners, flogging, and the princess''s majesty.


    And here I added the traditional Floran Empire Forensic Skill. It doesn''t help by itself, but thanks to this skill, it''s easier to move around. I feel like I''m getting a little better at reaching out and retrieving swords.


    "20,000 points left with this."


    "Why do you use such skills.."


    Jerry shook his lips like he was about to say something and just shut up. Sung-hoon is not an idiot. I would not have chosen the skills I would use for the last time. Maybe it means something deep.


    ''Did you get a sword dancer job? I don''t know.''


    He only takes on the role of assistant anywhere. There was no movement beyond a given role, nor was there any mind to do it.


    The remaining points were twenty thousand, but I didn''t have enough items to choose from. It was a problem because the item was too expensive. The items you can find in the dungeon are unique items that fall from the lowest to the most advanced Rare.


    At least 25,000 points for the most useful Unique Intermediate Misrill Gloves. The next thing that was cheap was 12,000 points of Rare Intermediate Gloves.


    ''If I had known this, I would have collected a lot of Rare items. Shit.''


    I didn''t choose gloves. After all, Seong Hoon chose ''Diluted Elder Hydra Poison'' and ''Ring of Protection'', a rare ring. I didn''t have a place to use the remaining 1,000 points, so I left them in the end. The cheapest item was 3,000 points, so I couldn''t choose.


    As Jerry clapped his hands, the spear disappeared and there were three items in the inventory.


    "Looks like we''re done here. Unfortunately, I have to break up here."


    "Already? I don''t have time to look at this properly when I say I''m a helper."


    "You shouldn''t rely too much on helpers. Don''t worry, you''ll see straight ahead."


    "You''re gonna keep looking?"


    On the heels of Sung-hoon, Jerry stroked his chin for a moment and said:


    "I''ll let you know because it''s not a fact to hide, it''s a fact to be announced. You don''t think this compulsory mission only happens once, do you?"


    "����."


    "As you know, compulsory missions will continue to be held to warn people who are no longer on the right track, and to train people more quickly. It''s not just the people who participated here... Ah, let''s just say this far."


    Jerry kept his mouth shut as if he realized something late. Sung-hoon couldn''t understand why Jerry stopped talking, so he just nodded. As if urged by someone, Jerry hurriedly moved his arms and the Holy Hun disappeared from the space by the light.


    And as soon as Sung-hoon disappeared, someone appeared behind Jerry. A blond, crude accessory that looks like a bad teenager dressed in cheap dye. Jerry, however, did not see the slightest relaxation so far, and fell flat on the floor.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Rocky."


    "It''s an honor, by the way."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to kill you."


    Jerry could not breathe and remained silent. Rocky repeatedly throws and receives a dagger that looks like a toy and takes a small sigh and puts the dagger in his arms.


    "Well, I don''t think it was intentional, and I cut myself off in the middle, so there''s no punishment in particular."


    "Thank you!"


    "Remember, it''s okay to give some information indirectly, but it''s enough. Information about the existence of other cities and other dimensions of the mission is'' extremely important ''that should not yet be revealed."


    "I''ll inscribe it in depth."


    "What will come naturally later. Well, it doesn''t make any difference, though."


    You have unused Mission Points remaining.


    1211 points will be converted into 112,100 guilds and awarded.


    "I have to think of it as an allowance."


    After looking at the income of a hundred thousand guilds, I looked around for a moment. I didn''t come to the inn to relax before entering the mission. Looking down at the window, I began to see a few people who seemed to be returning first.


    After staring at him for a while, Sung-hoon hurriedly kicked out the door and began to rush toward the armory.


    "Excuse me. I have a question, but would you mind for a moment?"


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had anyone around lately. Is there something you want to ask me?"


    "Is it also possible to modify equipment at an armory?"


    "Variation of equipment? It''s not impossible."


    ''It wasn''t a rumor.''


    Sung-hoon didn''t use the Weapon Point much, but he still has some information. It is said that the Weapon Shop is not only buying or selling armor, it is also offering modifications or modifications. I asked if I wanted to, and I was also doing it.


    "So how much do you think it will cost to convert this into a Longsword?"


    "Hmm? Oh! I can''t believe there''s such a brilliant sword in the world!"


    The craftsman who looked around at Rune Blade for a moment said with a full smile.


    "The cost of renovation is 50 million guilds."


    "Yes?"


    "If you pay purely as a guild, you will get 50 million guilds, and the materials will not go down any further. Bring Rainbow Steel and Fine Oryhalcon Stone and I''ll give it to 5 million guilds."


    "Well, it''s very expensive! Why are you getting so expensive?"


    "Shouldn''t it be expensive? If you turn Claymore into a Long-Sode, you''ll still have ore, but that''s how much ore you need to increase this type of detergent!"


    Oryhalcon was rumored to give the lowest grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade mission grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade grade Even if I could get it, it was too bad to give me a guild like that and modify it.


    Luckily, Rune Blade is a legendary intermediate sword.


    "I think it would be possible to thin the swordsmanship to the level of the bell teeth."


    "Then won''t it break easily?"


    "Obviously, it''ll break really easily. If you make it from Rainbow Steel, it will break easily even with a slight shock."


    "Then it''s useless!"


    ''Phew, at least I don''t have to worry about breaking it right now. Unrivalled attack level. Besides, it''s pretty thick and heavy after cleaning. It''s not enough to make a big difference in the way we fight.''


    Sung-hoon nodded and finally decided to choose a second line.


    "Then make me a sack of swords."


    "Custom-made? What''s the shape?"


    "Perfectly the same as this sword."


    "Please wait a moment."


    The time it takes to make a sword is one minute. Well, there was something unrealistic about it that I couldn''t help but notice. Paid for, Sung-hoon put the real rune blades in his inventory, and the fake rune blades kicked his waist and left the forge.


    It didn''t make a difference as real or fake as it looked.


    ''This is enough.''


    Usually, the user''s combat style or main weapon is unknown, unless he is a top ranker or famous person. It is the top rank of the 21st rank, but it has never been known to use any weapon because it has never been properly displayed.


    Not many people used a detergent, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have one. As long as it''s not a sickle-like malformed weapon, it won''t be difficult to avoid suspicion with this kind of counterfeit.


    "Argh, how did you save my life...?"


    "Alive! Alive! Fuck! I''m alive!"


    Late returnees were exploding their emotions in their own way. Among them, rankers also seemed rare. By the time he replenished the Amulet, filled up the consumables, and came out to the Square, he was already showing an unusual population density.


    However, there was one difference.


    ''You''re running low on beggars.''


    Either you were provoked by a compulsory mission or you died during the mission. Probably both. However, Sung-hoon, who felt he didn''t need to take any more time, left a letter to Eli and started the mission immediately.


    In earnest, I wanted to use dance skills using a water pole.


    It was a weekend thing. I have an assignment to announce the completion of an alternative business plan at the end of the examination. One of the assistants said, ''One of my relatives died yesterday at dawn.. The other one flew in an hour after the cartoons. He said, "Go to the hospital."


    I asked him to meet me on the weekend, but he left the Katok room on Saturday and didn''t answer the phone... I called at lunch today and said, "My phone was reset. ''���������� Huhu, Huhu, Huhu, Huhu, I want to be a villain��


    And it''s the end of the examination period, so it''s probably going to be uncertain.

 76 0076/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    The compulsory mission, which had many words and many rides, ended at an unexpectedly fast time and made a number of changes.


    The biggest change is that people didn''t get as relaxed as before. When the consciousness was fulfilled, the overall atmosphere, with the exception of some users, felt as though it was flowing in a calm direction to the reality. However, when the compulsory mission took place and the users of the lower floors met their deaths once, everyone began to join the mission in earnest.


    The most damaging were the top rankers who surprisingly entered the dungeon. Rather, they gained excellent items, which made them even stronger than before.


    Other changes included an increase in the number of people trying to get into the Guild and a reassessment of some top rankers. Of course, there were intense protests from users that Phoenix feathers and legend items had not been rewarded, and soon there was an official announcement by the NPCs.


    "The Serena you met during the mission was a user, not an NPC. This is the only information we have so far."


    Most users did not know why the top rankers were angry. It''s because the feathers of Phoenix spit out the story of why there is no reward. However, after some time, when the details began to become known, everyone could not be frightened.


    I used revivable items and rewards as bait to lure people out of limbs and do Steele bravely. Of course, this is not uncommon when looking at the mission as a whole.


    It was common for some skilled people to ask for money or body in exchange for helping sub users, and sometimes a sharpening occurs to take up dropped luxury items. Rather, it actively pushes a colleague to the extremity. Incited people to lie. It wasn''t that bad.


    The problem is that he did that to the higher rankers, who had a stronger power, whether as individuals or as a group, in the mission, rather than as an acronym. Naturally, people wander around like fire on their feet, trying to find the villain. I didn''t say what to do, but everyone knew that if I found it, I would pay all kinds of things I couldn''t say.


    And the villain, who is currently receiving people''s attention, is dealing with monsters whilst wielding their swords idly.


    "Giggle!"


    The attack on the wearer, whose height is just over 3 meters, was nothing more than a charm. Each nail is short enough to touch it, and the flesh will be cut off immediately. However, such monsters and Seonghun faced the sword bravely in front of him. The wearer was a pretty powerful monster, but Sung-hoon was driving the wearer perfectly now.


    Ten nails did no harm to Sung-hoon. Rather, it seemed to show the Holy Spirit. Common battles are usually fierce or urgent. Even if you are an outstanding warrior with a sharp sword, the battle is crude. However, the battle of the Holy Hun was different.


    ''I ride the rhythm.''


    It moves like a rhythm, beating the opponent''s attack.


    ''You must not attack at all. We need to be on time.''


    Before using the dance in full combat, it was natural to stab it if there was a gap. But not now. Somehow, I felt instinctively that I should not do that. Moving around blasphemously is an insult to a great dance. Swing the sword and attack only at a time that makes the dance stand out.


    I only did that, but when I woke up, the monster collapsed.


    You have cleared the Demon Identity Mission.


    After a while, looking at the wearer who had fallen on the floor with his whole body egged, Seong Hun shook his head as if he had woken up.


    "This isn''t a real joke."


    When I was in the Princess''s body, I could just apply the dance vaguely to combat... That''s all I thought. I only used it two or three times in the first place, and there were many different parts of my body that I could not understand its usefulness properly. I just chose to grab a jigsaw to stop the difference from happening to talented people who can''t go up anymore.


    However, it was not helpful to use it directly.


    I can''t express it in numbers, but if I had to say it, I felt like the battle was a few times easier than before.


    The monster I barely caught with traps, poison, and ambush can now be caught head-on. I was able to carry out Class C missions without problems on my own.


    ''This is the world of rankers.''


    By learning to dance, Sung-hoon thought he was now barely at the same starting point as the top rankers. Sung-hoon is ranked 21st in stats, but is much less skilled. Over time, people become more and more talented. Its growth rate is incomparable with that of Sung-hoon.


    There will be moments when their skills will transcend them. But at least you won''t have to worry about it as long as you dance. The skill level is still only class E, but if it grows to class S, it will become stronger. After completing the mission with a satisfactory smile, Sung-hoon shortly sighed and put the rune blade he was holding in his inventory and took out a fake detergent and filled it with waist dancing.


    Why change swords? The reason was the people standing in front of the mission station with their eyes open.


    "There''s nothing more. Pass."


    "Next!"


    People who hand over weapons and check information as if they were natural. It was unacceptable in common sense. There are some who speak with a small voice, and others who make an explicit impression.


    However, no one protested directly.


    The reason was one. It was because they were the people of the big guild. The starting point of the case was simple. Upon returning to the city after the mission, the top rankers tried to find out about the user who used Serena''s name. Of course, it was not desperate. I had already acquired a legendary or elite weapon, and I realized that I was not a man to be caught so easily by common sense.


    Not until one of them gets out.


    ''The earliest type of spiritual examination.''


    He is a rumor, but Serena is said to have been greatly scammed by the man. After completing the mission, you must purchase one Rare Accessory, one Skill, and a Guild. Choi Chul, who suffered incomparable losses compared to other tower rankers, turned his back on his own words.


    "Such villains must be exterminated! We need to gather strength from all guilds to find out who they are and make them pay!"


    Choi Chul left the mission point and got a large amount called Five Million Guild. In a word, I didn''t write any points for capturing the Demon King. Here, he added the money he usually saved to create a large amount of 10 million guilds.


    The Ten Million Guild was a bounty from an unknown villain. Of course, Choi Chul was not simply overflowing with justice. He advertised that he would buy the rune blades at the price he wanted.


    And the appreciation of Sung-hyun for this situation was simple.


    ''Asshole.''


    I could literally call him an asshole. How do I find it if I don''t put it in my inventory and take it out? What came out this way was simply a rebuttal. Moreover, people were decisively making one mistake.


    "Next."


    The man who received the cleansing knife, Seonghoon Nami, was curious at the moment. Isn''t that Rune Blade a detergent? Moreover, the shape is the same. Soon, however, he sighed after confirming that it was a senior sword.


    With the sword returned by the man to the waist dance, Sung-hoon lifted his tail. If you have the same shape of a sword as a rune blade, it is natural to have some suspicion. However, people unquestioned so easily.


    ''Cause she''s not a woman.''


    There was not a single person who was given a different body than his original gender when he was given the flesh during the mission. Even his face or body changed as much as he could, so he didn''t feel very different.


    So people thought of Serena as a woman, of course, and it was also a blonde white man. Naturally, the surveillance of people came to a small number of white people because there was no workforce left, and Sung-hoon could simply be released from suspicion.

 77 0077/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    Of course, it wasn''t a perfect escape from suspicion, but how do you figure out the culprit? It was clear that over time it would naturally be forgotten.


    "Sung-hoon! Over here!"


    "Well, have you already ordered the food?"


    "Of course. I did the same thing for you. Do you like it?"


    In a fairly luxurious restaurant, Eli shook his arm and sat down with a simple sandwich on the table, while Seong Hun smiled bitterly as Kim still watched the coffee bloom.


    "Something more than that. I didn''t get back to you when I asked you to meet me."


    "Hey, is that what you said the first time you saw him?"


    "Then what else do you say?"


    I stopped by the city hall a few times and left a letter to Eli to make an appointment, but all I had to do was postpone. And after about ten days, I was forced to suddenly ask to see her again. I didn''t know him very well from the beginning, and I didn''t really have much time to work with him, but the two of them were acting like long-time acquaintances.


    Sung-hoon tried to distance himself somewhat. For a while, I tried to get to know each other by proceeding with a mission that was not dangerous. I even tried to investigate the past separately using Lee Yeonggi. However, Eli was so persistent that he was able to get to know her much faster than he thought.


    ''I don''t know what the hell is coming at me like this.''


    Seong Hun, who was thinking about whether he liked himself or not, suddenly had to stop the accident because of Eli, who looked forward.


    "You weren''t listening to me, were you?"


    "Oh, no, I was listening."


    "What did I just say?"


    "... Sorry."


    "I don''t know why you lie so soon. Phew."


    Ellie sighs a little.


    "I''ll tell you again. Don''t you intend to challenge the miclear mission?"


    "Michael?"


    In the words of Michael, the forehead of the Holy Hun frowned. Even though it may be early, most missions have been cleared to the highest difficulty level for a long time now. That is, missions that still have a clear bonus until now are almost impossible to complete normally.


    "Of course not, class B. Of class C?"


    "Yes."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I know there are nine clearing bonuses left in Class C. What are you talking about out of those nine?"


    "Crazy Wizard''s Tomb."


    "No."


    Sung-hoon simply dismissed him. The Grave of the Mad Wizard was a mission to enter the dungeon and find the Wizard''s Jabbo in a hidden room. From the face of the monster, I couldn''t think of it that hard. However, there was a good reason that it had not yet been fully cleared.


    The reason was one.


    ''Numbers.''


    It was made up of monsters like Lesser Skeleton, Zombie and Grill, but the problem was that the number was enormous. It was normal for a dungeon to have four or five monsters per room. However, in the tomb of the Mad Wizard, the scale was different. At least 100 undead attack.


    Even the Mage Mirina was forced to step back in front of this ignorant number. This mission was not made by an individual to wake up, but by uniting as a party or guild. However, even the original guild failed to complete this mission. Rumor has it that Kang Han and Hatefa left almost before the compulsory mission began, but they gave up because they ran out of supplies.


    "This time, they''re trying to make it right and clear it from the Hatefa. I think I''m being thoroughly prepared, but if it isn''t now, it''s probably taken away."


    "You want me to throw you a big party?"


    "No, just the two of us. But just in case you don''t know, I''m thinking about bringing up to four people, assuming they each have one person they can credit."


    "There''s no way."


    Sung-hoon, who simply stopped talking, shook his head while drinking coffee. It seemed much easier to handle the sealed desnite. If I could only go to the last place, I could clear it right away by shooting Hell Fire with a Rune Blade.


    5? If you can''t, you''ll need to gather at least twenty people to try and get them out somehow. The twenty were also numbers given the increase in people''s skills due to compulsory missions. However, Eli drew his chair and approached Sung-hoon with a smile.


    "Now, wait! Why are you sneaking up on me?"


    "It''s an important story that shouldn''t leak out."


    "If so, you can just use soundproofing magic..."


    "Phew."


    As he put a little wind in his ear, Sung-hoon was frightened and tried to back off. However, I soon realized that some soundproofing magic and shield magic were unfolding because of the hardness of my reach.


    "Don''t come any closer, ''cause I know. I''m scared."


    "Chet."


    It seemed that the position of men and women had changed somehow. Fortunately, Ellie did not want to come any closer and said in a loud voice.


    "There''s a way to deal with monsters."


    Large monster. Do you have the means to deal with them at once? I didn''t ask Sung-hoon if it was real. There''s no reason for her to lie. Here, we should ask about its power and detailed performance, not whether it is real or fake.


    "How many times a day is it available?"


    "Well, maybe six times a day?"


    "Did you get any skills as a reward? That''s great."


    I have seen splendid and powerful magic in the dungeon that cannot be compared to the primary awakeners. It was obvious that Eli had acquired that kind of skill as well.


    "Not bad. Is it explosive magic if it affects a large range? Or the magic of the Undead?"


    "Are you going to do it anyway?"


    "If it''s clear, there''s nothing you can''t do. You said it was available six times a day, right? Get the Dungeon Map of the Mad Wizard on the market and calculate the optimal route so you can break it quickly."


    "Great. Anybody want to take me with you?"


    In Eli''s words, Sung-hoon suddenly shut up. Turns out there was no one to go with. It''s not that no one knows. However, none of them were credible or capable enough to take it without hesitation. Sung-hoon wasn''t even crediting Eli. If things go a little wrong, I''ll betray you first.


    ''At least there is only Lee Young-gi, Mirina and Eli Three that I can establish as close friends?''


    My heart has been bitten strangely.


    "Uh, no."


    "I''m going to bring one person I know. So three of you are going to clear it up."


    "What better way to deal with that monster than that?"


    "That''s a secret. Huhu, meet me in front of the Southern Mission at 9: 00 a.m. tomorrow morning!"


    "Oh, wait!"


    It was Eli who ran away, ignoring the words of the Holy Hun. The people around him were staring at Sung-hoon with quite a subtle eye. You look a little blonde.


    I couldn''t see it because it was too twisted.


    "Maybe it''s not some kind of trap, is it? Once the poison of Elder Hydra is left, if things get a little wrong... ''


    Of course, the parties were thinking differently about 180 degrees than they thought.


    After a light meal, Sung-hoon went to the forge without going to the inn. I was swinging for a moment listening to all the weapons on the wall, and the foam was never a beginner.


    Despite a simple swing due to the effect of various dance skills being applied to the pole pole, they all drew a colorful and beautiful trajectory.


    "It''s not a joke. Parent Rank?"


    "I''ve never seen a top ranker handle that many weapons as free materials."


    "He was a martial artist on Earth."


    The weapons piled up in front of the Holy Hun were not one or two. They ranged from short swords, daggers, daggers, to hand axes. It wasn''t all a flagship weapon, it was a secondary weapon. I didn''t mean to change the main weapon I used.


    It was to find the paramilitaries.


    ''My left hand is freer than before thanks to dance skills.''


    The dance that Sung-hoon learned was very different from swordsmanship. There was a lot of movement with both arms wide open or moving apart. When you apply waltz to combat, your arms are extended to the left and right.


    Of course, my left hand was forced to become that empty. Of course, it was hard to say that fighting with weapons in both hands was a good choice if it was on Earth. However, this is a larger mission. It is a world where reality and fiction are united.


    Sung-hoon has a much higher level of power than a mid-ranker Warrior despite his agility. If only they had the skills to handle it properly and apply it, no one would think that they are fighting with weapons in both hands.


    "Once the axe is relatively easy to swing and has good destructive power, it won''t be bad. And in any case, I think we can do it."


    Sung-hoon shook his head while swinging the axe around for a while. Ranged Attack? Tanning allows you to blow more stealthy and powerful.


    I thought about raising a twin sword, but I felt like I was imitating Mirina, so I didn''t hesitate.


    "Am I too obsessed with weapons? Shall we just listen to the shield?"


    "Are you familiar with shielding? You''re amazing."


    "What, you just need to get used to the shield... huh?"


    "Long time no see."


    "Boom!"


    Sung-hoon was rarely forced to panic. One approaches and talks with a pair of swords, and she looks at herself with a bold eye.


    ''De, you didn''t find out, did you?''


    Mirina is one of the people who saw herself closest when she was in Serena. Of course, there was no possibility of going in, but I had no choice but to stab myself in the chest. But Mirina said something completely wrong.


    "Are you sure you can get used to it without being attracted to the kind of weapons you can use on the battlefield?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    "I learned that there is no difference between a real sword and a grass leaf. But beyond that level, it''s amazing that you suddenly get used to other types of weapons that you''ve never used."


    "No, wait, that''s not it!"


    It was Sung-hoon who nailed it beforehand before making a mistake. When expectations grow so great, the side effects of false expectations are also great. I didn''t have to create an illusion within the Magic Sword Miri, the top ranker.


    However, she did not even try to listen to the words of the Holy Spirit.


    "It must have been awkward to handle weapons at first, but you were pretty good at it in no time. You don''t have to deceive me."

 78 0078/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    "So it''s a misunderstanding! Please don''t expect such nonsense.."


    "I see. I''m just mistaken, aren''t I?"


    Chuckles.


    ''You don''t understand him at all!''


    As I understood it, Seong Hun almost collapsed after a slight blink of an eye. Now I don''t even have the strength to convince. I just thought that when the time came, it would be released naturally.


    "Hugh, what are you doing here?"


    "I came to see Suri or Harlem. because there are so many broken days."


    "I see. I''ll see you soon."


    Stand down neatly knowing only the purpose of the opponent. However, Sung-hoon could not leave the building. It''s because Mirina held onto her shoulder.


    "What''s going on? Where are you going so fast?"


    "Well, there''s an urgent matter."


    "If there''s an urgency, we''ll just share an important agenda."


    ''No, usually when there''s an urgency, don''t you want me to meet you later?''


    With past experience and current information, Seonghun was able to guess roughly what nature she was. Of course, knowing that didn''t change anything. I don''t know if he''s a middle-aged man, but he''s a Miri, isn''t he? If you are a top-ranker, you will have no choice but to come out hostile from scratch. I''m glad for Sung-hoon, even if he only treats me this positively.


    "I want you to act together."


    "Yes?"


    "Well, in a word, we''d like to have a party together. Do you already belong to another guild?"


    "Gi, there is no guild."


    "That''s good, then. We''ll act together tomorrow."


    "Wait, I don''t think we should talk about this here, but let''s move on."


    It was a pretty deep evening, so there weren''t many people, but it wasn''t too much. Eventually, there was a situation where we could only talk to each other after entering the tavern.


    "So what do you mean? Why don''t we act together?"


    "Literally. The leader of the party can be Sung-hoon. I have no intention of picking up the items like everyone else.."


    After looking at Mirina, who was doing her homework with a grave attire, Seong Hun coldly cold-rolled a beer, thinking that the bear had a cold head, said a word.


    "I''m not going to tell you about being at the same party."


    "Boom!"


    Mirina, who had always maintained her focus face, watered her cheeks red in one word.


    "When did I tell you to train! I didn''t ask you to do that!"


    "Can I ask you why you want us to act together?"


    "Well, it''s... I''ve been having a hard time lately."


    It was a surprisingly sharp excuse, as suddenly as I thought.


    The higher the rank, the more difficult the mission was. Much higher than the ability of users to improve. Normal users take it for granted that even with a Class E mission, the party is saved and cleared. Even if you hunt or catch sick Orcs, it increases the risk and you can''t be sure of clearing. Even with a Class C mission right now, dozens of top users came to the Merchant Guard last time.


    Very few people operate alone. You''re either really confident in your skills, or you just heard something, or you''re one of them. Among the very few, there is a myriad of objects called magic swords and cultivated. She was the only one who single-handedly completed a Class C mission. Sung-hoon can clear even Class D missions on his own, and if he takes some risks and boldly invests, he can also challenge Class C missions, but can''t be sure he can clear them. However, the myriad also felt that it was becoming more and more powerful recently.


    And the incident that wedged the party into the idea of saving it was a compulsory mission that had been in place a while ago.


    ''No matter how strong I get, there are limits to what I can do on my own. We have to save our colleagues.''


    Even the same toprankers could not, leading even a small guild. So I tried to increase my colleagues, but I was forced to face challenges I didn''t even think of.


    "No one knows."


    Someone with a narrower connection than Sung-hoon. That was Mirina. For Mirina, the number of missions carried out by various people so far has been small enough to count as one hand. From the looks of it, there was no way there was a close friend. Of course, if she wanted to, she would promise the best treatment in all guilds, but Mirina didn''t intend to fight back like the first person she saw.


    ''At least not unless I have the skills I can acknowledge. And I want you to be a little modest and polite. I want you to be a little handsome...''


    And there was only one human that closely matched that condition.


    "So please. Please accept me to the party."


    "It''s so sudden, let me think about it for a second."


    "How much."


    Sung-hoon, who forgot the peanuts from Anzu by mechanical teasing, was deeply troubled.


    What is it? What, you''re not leaving me now? ''


    Top ranker among rankers. And Mirina, who is supposedly the strongest of them all, wants to be invited to the party! If it was a simple RPG game, I would have accepted it without even thinking about it.


    However, this is a reality. I can''t accept that I''m good at it. First you have to test your skills, and then you have to consider personality, credit, and responsibility..


    ''Wait a minute. Can you almost call me an ideal colleague?''


    I was reluctant to apply for a retreat, but if I judged it coldly, Miri was a great colleague. Skill? My mouth hurts when I say it. Personality? Normal except for being strangely obsessed with yourself. No credit? I''ve never heard of bad rumors.


    Moreover, the problem Mirina had spit out was that she had felt it for a long time. As a matter of urgency, I tried to recruit Eli, but I only had to recruit two.


    The name Mage was too big to refuse with his own personal emotions.


    "... if you come to the party, the leader of the party is me. You''re clearly aware of that, right?"


    "Absolutely. I''ll do it with an example."


    "You have to have an example, and once you enter the mission, you must absolutely follow my opinion. And the distribution of revenues is something that I do. Can you swear?"


    "I swear, can''t you just listen to one condition for me?"


    "What is it?"


    "I ask you to train regularly. Once a week..."


    ''I knew it too.''


    If it had been before, we would have absolutely avoided confrontation. But now that I can use dancing in combat, I have no intention of fleeing. At this time, Sung-hoon was somewhat confident in combat.


    Rather, I thought the bear could set a foothold for his skills through his encounter with Mirina. Meanwhile, as Sung-hoon said nothing, Miri began to increase her period slightly.


    "Woman, ten days."


    "����."


    "Fortnight?"


    "Let''s do it for a month."


    "A month is too long!"


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t help it. Once a month, and training time is my condition to fight as I wish."


    Mirina began to touch her fingers. Big and delicious prey like Seongfu is revolting at the end of the last. I wanted to do it once a day, but I knew I would say no right away.


    Acronyms can get many things with just one encounter with a strong man. The first battle with Sung-hoon, and the personal guidance of Lee Han from the recommendation obtained by using 100,000 points, was a really beneficial time for Mirina. If such experience could be gained consistently on a regular basis, Miri was prepared to pay any price.


    "If you don''t get a chance, leave it right next to me once a month, it''s torture, horrible torture! ''


    However, the outcome was set. Even if it was only once a month, getting a chance to fight a strong person like Sung-hoon was a valuable reward that could not be paid for.


    "Very well. Please take care of it. Sung-hoon."


    "It sounds like you''re a party member, but isn''t your tone too hard? Why don''t you talk to your boss and your junior?"


    "I''m comfortable with this tone."


    "Puck."


    Sung-hoon, who lightly burst into laughter, stretched out his hand at Mirina with a smile. Miri, who was looking down at his hand for a while, realized the meaning later and held his hand firmly.


    ''It''s sudden, but you''ve got enough power. I''ll use it thoroughly.''


    ''You''re as pleasant as a man. Once a month, I''ll do my best to show you what I''m capable of.''


    On the outside, Sung-hoon had an overwhelming advantage. However, Sung-hoon trembled in an unknown chill, and Miri shined her eyes like a beast with delicious food in front of her eyes.

 79 0079/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    "Didn''t you say no one was coming to get you?"


    "Well, somehow it turned out like this. You said you could bring up one more?"


    "By the way..."


    Eli looked at Mirina, who was standing behind the Holy Hun, and took a small sigh and pushed the man standing behind him forward.


    "Ehh, let me introduce you. He''s my brother''s employee."


    "Brother?"


    What kind of family tree do you have to draw to become a brotherly relationship between Eli of Blonde Chuan and a servant of Black Hair? It was Sung-hoon and Myrina who thought about a variety of assumptions, from complex household structures to adoption, that blazed the Great Subhistoric novel.


    "I don''t know what you''re imagining, but you don''t think it''s your brother, do you? He''s the younger brother I learned in The Mission world."


    "Oh, I never imagined anything strange again."


    "Adoption�� Oh sorry."


    "What are you doing, not greeting?"


    The employee was now the face of only junior high school student, no matter how much he played. A small body that only has to be about 160 cm long. Moreover, the voice was small enough to suit the body.


    "�� It''s called a circle."


    "What?"


    "It''s called an employee. The job is muddler."


    After saying just one word, the clerk retreated. It was hard to see the misbehaving body and the poor equipment, but I didn''t want to find out about Sung-hoon anymore. As long as Ellie brings her confidently, at least the basic ideals will be done, and this is Murari Mirina.


    Murder cared a little bit about his job name, but he thought it unnecessary and handed it over. There were so many unusual things in the job name. During the compulsory mission, the name of the occupation of compulsory limit after completing the third awakening was legendary. It was called Murder. It wasn''t great.


    "My name is Eli. The job is witchcraft."


    "Nice to meet you. Eli, the servant. My name is Mirina. The job is a swordsman."


    "You don''t have to tell me, but my sister knows me, right?"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time."


    "You decided to let go. Don''t be so hard and call me brother. Hehe."


    Mirina, who saw Eli approaching with a frowning expression like you, only wriggled her hands without knowing how to treat her. For her, Eli was really hard to deal with. It''s because I''ve always met someone who wants to use her under the guise of a Mage.


    ''Last time I thought we knew each other, it wasn''t like that anymore. You brought the Mage Mirina as a companion. A man who can''t be judged by what he looks like.''


    Ellie and Mirina, who had one arm attached to her nose, seemed to fit in quite nicely.


    "My name is Yooseong Hun. My job is a magician. I think I''m the oldest here. Can I make it easy for you to talk?"


    "How much."


    "I don''t care. It was a little uncomfortable talking to me in the first place."


    "�� Yes."


    Eli and Mirina already recognized themselves as party leaders, and the attendant nodded. Sung-hoon, who simply gained command, finally began to draw the point.


    "Now that we''re all together, let''s make it simple. Everybody, look at this."


    What Sung-hoon brought out was a map of four chapters. It also looked quite complicated, and it was a precise map of the number, type, and even the traps of monsters.


    "An internal structure of the Dungeon of the Mad Wizard that was given 100,000 guilds by the Hatefa. For the record, we think we''re probably going this way."


    "Isn''t that going to make you feel pretty good?"


    Seeing the trajectory drawn by Sung-hoon, Eli curled his head. The trajectory drawn by Sung-hoon was quite a way back. Quite a busy trajectory from the ground floor to the second floor, from the second floor back to the first floor, from the first floor to the third floor.


    "It''s a route that meets fewer monsters without being as cooperative as possible. It''s going to be a pretty good way back compared to the formal route, but do you have any other opinions on how you think this is the worst way to secure safety? Mirina?"


    "I think I''m going to go like this."


    The route Mirina picked was literally a straight line. The line that runs from start to finish.


    "Wait. Then you will face the monsters head-on? That''s too dangerous."


    "Is that so? I''ve never had a plan like this before."


    Mirina found these meetings rather curious. The way to solve her mission was simple. Raise your sword and simply attack. I have solved so many missions in this ignorant way.


    Monsters are broken by themselves, and when the trap is triggered, they can escape at the earliest moment or survive with their bodies. As if it wasn''t worth considering, Sung-hoon shook his head and seemed to lose a little strength from Myri''s shoulders.


    "Seo Jong-won?"


    "... I will do as you choose."


    "All right. What about you, Ellie?"


    "I wish I''d gone like this."


    The trajectory that Eli drew was a fairly mixed path between Holy Hun and Eli''s opinions. A path that does not overmeet monsters and does not go back too much. However, there was also a crowd to choose from.


    "Pre-export is better, but it still doesn''t change that you overmeet monsters. Even if you have the skill to deal with monsters in bulk, you will meet at least a thousand undead groups on this path."


    "I told you clearly, right? I have the means to deal with them all. You don''t trust me?"


    "Well, that''s not it."


    Of course, my heart was shouting that I could never believe it, but I was forced to believe it here.


    "If you start the mission in earnest, you''ll know. Huhu."


    After hearing Eli''s words, Sung-hoon stepped back without saying anything. Of course, I was already preparing for the worst. I was confident that if I wanted to target the item and use my hand in the dungeon, I would pay for it.


    Here is the Magic Sword Mirina. And he was confident that he could overcome all the dangers since he was able to use the pole pole to apply dance to battle.


    ''Please don''t betray me, Ellie. I don''t want anything to happen to kill my favorite colleague.''


    Eli was given a mission by the NPC with a single look to see if he didn''t notice the cold-hearted pupil of the Holy Hun. However, Eli''s expression was as cold as his eyes, even though he was laughing.


    ''Mirina. Yooseong Hun. Can we beat them both? Together with Seo Jong Won, one of the two can be handled with certainty. But if you two are in one place, I can''t guarantee it.''


    Of course, I didn''t mean to betray Sung-hoon. I was just preparing for the worst that could happen. If Sung-hoon pulled a sword at himself, he was confident that he would pay for it at all costs.


    Eli accepted the mission, thinking that if one of the top rankers, Mage Mirina, had not yet revealed his real skills, he would definitely overcome it.


    The Mad Wizard''s Dungeon was literally a dungeon made by the Mad Wizard. All kinds of paths and bizarre monsters. And sculptures that had a harmful effect on the mood and spirit felt like a healthy person would go crazy.


    "Perimeter!"


    As soon as they entered the mission, everyone began to alert everyone with their weapons out. Everyone seemed to be united, but the situation was different.


    ''Just blow the magic.''


    ''Just a little move this way.''


    Sung-hoon and Eli were selling their minds elsewhere. Of these, only Mirina and the attendants were genuinely vigilant. I used to be a colleague for now, but I wasn''t completely trusting each other. No, I didn''t know the day you two would trust each other as perfectly as anyone else would ever.


    And when no monster showed up, I relaxed.


    Sung-hoon and Eli, who shared meaningful eyes with each other, smiled brightly as if nothing had happened.


    "Now that you''ve entered the mission, can you show me the number you''ve hidden? I can''t bear to wonder what it is."


    "I can''t show you here. You have to go to a space where monsters can be installed. It can''t move once you pull it out."


    "Install?"


    People stare at Ellie in a strange way. Ellie raises her tail slightly and says,


    "Yes. I didn''t receive any skills, items or guilds as mission rewards. I''m going to show you the Madofo."


    What will the protagonist adopt as his accomplice? I don''t think I have anyone to match it with...


    I''ll recognize you as a creative blacksmith if you fit in.

 80 0080/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    Eli''s final score in the compulsory mission was 60,000 points. In fact, it was impossible to bring an outstanding item with this point. Inside the dungeon with the top rankers, you could easily get high-level items, but you couldn''t get items on the battlefield where Siege Wars and Rotation mainly took place. It came even closer to Eli, who was shooting hard at a relatively safe place.


    One or two rare items that had to be awarded, Eli suddenly came up with the wrong idea.


    ''Isn''t this also an item?''


    A madopo that was captured and shot throughout the mission. I opened the information window just in case. I was classified as an elite item. As soon as Eli noticed it, Eli worked hard to figure out the structure of Madopo and began to try to dismantle it. The size of the application is such that it exceeds 5 m. I can''t carry it in my inventory.


    So I was able to remove all the useless structures, relatively heavy, and volume-reducing equipment and reduce the size to 2 meters tight. Of course, they ate three quarters of the inventory.


    "Power loss is reduced, charge time is increased, stability is reduced, no continuous firing, the original power is down for a while, and the rating is down to Unique, but eventually I was able to bring a horsepower."


    "What does it look like?"


    Although he was not interested in millery, Eli''s madopo was interested in something quite artistic. It looked like a sniper gun, but the surface was painted with various geometric patterns to make it even more beautiful.


    "It looks like it can''t be pierced by a straight line, but it can deal with a lot of monsters?"


    "It''s not intensive, it''s diffusive enough."


    ''Even if it''s a unique item, can you defeat dozens of monsters at once?''


    I wasn''t convinced that that gun would be able to deal with so many monsters. However, the first herd was not particularly at risk. Approximately 80 monsters. Moreover, most of the lesser Underdra himself and Mirina can afford it enough. After all, the first thing that I thought was an experiment happened without saying anything.


    "How long does it take to fire?"


    "It will take five minutes to secure and charge to minimum firing output."


    "All right, then, Mirina, the servant. So 3 people start to lure monsters in front of you. For now, you don''t have to hunt too hard to find the power of Magopo."


    "Can I stay here?"


    The man who spoke with his arms was a servant who had remained silent until now. Looking at Sung-hoon, who did not know how to refuse suddenly, the servant said boldly.


    "I have to protect Elle."


    "It''s still the entrance to the dungeon. The other way is blocked and this way we go, so there''s no need to worry about monsters."


    "But there''s something about it."


    "Attendant. Do as Sung-hoon says."


    "�� Yes."


    Surprisingly, the silent servant suddenly expressed his opinion and bowed to Eli''s words immediately.


    "No, you don''t have to take three. For the first time, Mirina and I go and fetch monsters. I''m getting ready."


    "I''m sorry, she relies a little bit on me."


    "Mirina. Let''s go."


    As Sung-hoon and Mirina began to disappear beyond them, the servant lowered his head toward Eli, restlessly.


    "I''m sorry. Sister, I was wrong."


    "Huh? What did you do wrong?"


    Eli, who grabbed Madopo and injected Manah, replied as if it were okay. However, the servant continued to feel sorry for himself. Eli, who pretended not to hear him, sighed with a small sigh.


    A servant was a ''work'' that he raised with all his soul power. Eli was working for a long time, pulling out a few starving people from the city. I buy meals, provide material support and help with the mission. and slowly enter into coordination.


    Interfere with the psychology and counseling of people who are overwhelmed by anxiety feelings and gradually change their state of mind to rely on them. The parties to it do not even notice that they are being adjusted. And as a result, I was able to create a piece that I liked.


    Employees.


    A young man, who did not even expect among the various contested candidates, satisfied Eli''s wishes. A situation in which ten warriors were caught up in the act and played the part of a man just before being attacked. And the employee at that time..


    Bour.


    He brushes the chicken flesh on his arms that he doesn''t even know.


    ''Even though my dependence on me is so severe, purely combat strength, the employee is clearly excellent. At the same time, I have my sister, so I have a chance to accurately measure the employee''s skills. The fine-tuning is going to get worse.''


    "It''s okay. Don''t refuse Sung-hoon''s orders. I''m clearly not the same people."


    "Yes, sister. I''ll never do that again."


    The servant nods with a naive pupil.


    And not long after, I began to hear more and more sounds from beyond. Since the purpose was simply to bring monsters, Seonghun and Mirinah soon appeared on the other side of the aisle.


    "Ellie! Shoot!"


    As soon as Sung-hoon and Mirina touched, Eli pulled the trigger without hesitation. Then a lump of light began to spread from the end of the application.


    Goo-ooo!


    Sandcastle swept by waves. The hordes of monsters begin to flinch in front of the light of Magopo. The third day was immediately ashed and disappeared, and the rest were severely damaged, such as the skin being pressed and the body burning.


    Lesser Undead, but everyone was amazed at the power of dozens of monsters at once. That''s how much it''s reduced from its original power by removing all kinds of equipment!


    But this was, in my opinion, natural.


    Ratings were never an absolute criterion. For example, items belonging to the elite class each have a powerful power. However, the power of Siege Weapons belonging to the Rare class can go far beyond just destructive power.


    Purpose In the first place, it was also interpersonal and cathedral. There is a big difference between the two.


    Magopo is an excellent weapon among Siege Weapons. Even though the grade was downgraded to Unique by removing various equipment, its power was never comparable to that of the same Unique weapon.


    "Oh! This is huge!"


    "Sung-hoon! Please take care of the rest of the monsters!"


    "All right, Mirina, let''s go!"


    Kwajik!


    In an instant, the zombie''s head flies into the sky. You don''t even have to work hard against these guys. Sung-hoon began to defeat the monsters by swinging his sword into the ground. Power or speed was never strong or fast. The number that fell was rather higher than Mirina''s.


    However, Eli and Mirina, who watched the fight of the Holy Hun, could not care less about that.


    Sung-hoon couldn''t help but notice that he was fighting. He was dancing. It''s a horribly beautiful and cruel dance.


    ''Beautiful.''


    Blood drops scatter in the air as the sword swings. It was like petals scattered in the air. The sword of the Holy Hun moved as he only bought between the petals.


    ''Refreshing.''


    Change partners naturally without hesitation. And the monster that Sung-hoon left lost his life. It was Mirina who was most shocked, especially when she saw him.


    ''That goes beyond just fighting. It is known that when the movement of nothing crosses the border, loopholes disappear and unnecessary movements are eliminated, it gradually changes like dancing. Sung-hoon has already developed nothing into nothing!''


    There were loopholes all over the movement. But that would be a deliberate loophole. A prosecutor who surpasses himself by showing such beautiful movements. If you aim for that gap, you will not suffer fatal wounds from thorns hidden beyond the spectacular petals.


    Of course, it was her perfect illusion.


    Cheer up!


    Finally, I caught the rebellious zombie''s waist dance and put a sword in his neck to completely stop the battle.


    "... You''re amazing. What kind of fight do you dance with Sung-hoon?"


    Even Eli, who was not familiar with the warriors'' battle, was forced to admire the movement of Seonghun who could not unwittingly clap her eyes. The servant was also looking at Sung-hoon with somewhat loose eyes, and Miri glanced at him with a humorous glance.


    One of the previous comments came up with the right answer...


    Are you too shallow?

 81 0081/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    "Isn''t that great?"


    It was Seong-hoon who enjoyed a sneaky glance by saying that it was not great. Don''t you want to hide your skills?


    Sung-hoon''s abilities are not just specific to swordsmanship. Although your abilities as a warrior are predominant, you can use magic, your abilities as a thief, and all kinds of miscellaneous abilities. Only one or two abilities showed me nothing bad.


    Monsters fell ashed and items and guilds fell apart. Items of Normal or Lesser Magic are more versatile. They were grouped in detail, distributed among themselves, and then began to target the dungeon without hesitation.


    The power of Madopo could be called fraud. I barely hit the lowest level, but I undoubtedly defeated the monster. I didn''t worry about breaking this mission any more by the time I was about to frequency half the dungeon in an instant. I gave Eli your word, but she shakes her head.


    "Every time you fire a maggot, it breaks quite a lot of money. It only takes me a whole day to prepare for the launch with my pure abilities. It''s not as comfortable as a chitkey."


    The original weapon is held in place and used as a weapon. I succeeded in removing only the core components, but not all of the functions such as horsepower and amplification were lost, so I was able to use them comfortably. Anyway, this side happened while I was doing okay without anything unusual.


    It wasn''t unusual.


    It was the beginning of what I said when I just dealt with the Black Orc herd.


    "That reminds me."


    Mirina said as she wiped the blood on the twin swords.


    "Why don''t you fight properly?"


    "... Me?"


    "Yes."


    Sung-hoon and Miri were still treating monsters with all their heart, even though it was not enough to reveal their real skills. Sung-hoon jumped in among the monsters and danced the dance of death relentlessly, leading the way forward and crushing all the enemies. Compared to those two, however, the employees were fighting roughly as much as anyone could see.


    I''m not avoiding combat. However, only monsters that attack themselves are dealt with in a passive manner.


    "I don''t know because I don''t play a lot of partying, but it never seems like it''s a good idea to just shrink on my own when other people are fighting."


    "Well, I''m not talking about that in myriad ways."


    "Yes?"


    You shouldn''t spit that out because there are complaints between groups. It''s a party not long ago, but the leader of the group is Yooseong Hun and should be treated with enough authority. If you have a complaint, you have to pass it through the Holy Spirit or talk about it separately after the mission ends. If you talk about it openly, there may be a conflict.


    If he was a temperamental man, he might have a dispute, considering what Myri had just said. Having trouble understanding the mission on a party-by-party basis. However, it is water that has already fallen. I was going to ask quietly later, but Mirina took it out so openly that I had to make sure it ended.


    "Attendant. I was thinking a little weird, but I have to say, this is what happened. I want you to be a little more active in the hunt."


    "... but."


    "Oh, Sung-hoon. I''m sorry, but may I speak for you?"


    "Instead of you?"


    "Yes."


    I thought it would be much quicker to listen to Ellie than to a wellwrithing attendant, bending her head as if she were crying for a word.


    "I don''t know how Seong-hoon would accept it, but he has a different personality when he fights seriously and when he doesn''t."


    "That''s it, isn''t everyone? If you go into battle, of course you have to fight aggressively."


    "No, it''s not that. How do I explain this?"


    Elle, who was hesitating as she touched her finger, finally approached the servant with a curled head as if she had decided something.


    "Just once...."


    "But to someone else..."


    "... I don''t have to power it."


    While he was giving his opinion for a while, Eli said with a sad expression that an agreement had soon been reached.


    "Just a minute. Show me the map. Well, that''s right next door. All right, let me show you how employees fight at the next point. Then you''ll understand."


    I couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but I didn''t wait long, and I shrugged my shoulders in the face of Sung-hoon''s gaze, saying that I would understand if I went to the point where the next monsters came out.


    Feeling a slightly awkward atmosphere, Sung-hoon kicked his tongue briefly and repeatedly thought. That was about the paramilitaries he was going to use. I swiped various weapons from the forge, but I couldn''t make a clear choice. In fact, the use of weapons has not been disrupted. If you listen to any weapon right now, you will be able to lift the power of physical skill even more than you are today.


    However, the Holy Spirit is not a pure warrior.


    ''You must save the swordsman''s character properly.''


    It was brilliant to apply dance to combat with a pole pole, but it was still only half the use. A swordsman should be able to use not only swordsmanship but also magic in combat. So the name of the job is not a swordsman. In other words, if possible, it was appropriate to use a sword in the right hand as a medium to trigger magic in the left hand.


    The medium that triggers magic is a must for wizards. Regardless of their rank, if there is a magic medium, the spell will be reduced and the power will be increased.


    There are various types of magical mediators used by wizards, among which are staff and wand. Instead of amplifying the magic power to a high width, the staff slows down the skill and Wand speeds up the skill instead of having a low magic amplification rate.


    ''Do I have to fight with the staff to help me fight? You use Wand to use it in an urgent situation?''


    I soon realized that I couldn''t use both of them when I thought of Gandalf from the Lord of the Ring. Amulet cannot be activated without using it as a mediator. Seong Hun, who was busy holding the amulet in his left hand and remembering the hassle of taking it out, recalled the story he heard somewhere.


    But I certainly didn''t remember.


    "Ellie, do you know anything about books?"


    "What book?"


    "Magic book for combat."


    Staff or Wand can be seen as a popular weapon for warriors, such as swords or spears. Other things like spears and rings. But, among other things, being treated as a non-mainstream medium was a kind of book magic.


    Magic Amplification Rate is lowest and Skill Activation Rate is also lowest. Sometimes it was the magic book that the wizards carried to be cool.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never used a magic book before. Wait a minute. The hunt must have left a book of magic. Oh, here."


    What Ellie gave me was a book that looked pretty thick. The exterior was covered with hard leather of unknown material and had nothing on it, unlike its thick outer appearance.


    Old Books


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Book


    It''s a book made a long time ago. There seems to be no difference in value.


    Magic Power Amplification 3%


    Can Save Scroll (Rare or Less)


    Maximum number of storages is 100 (Normal 1, Magic 2, Rare 4)


    Magic Force Amplification Rate +1% for every 50 scrolls stored.


    In case you want to investigate, it was you too. It is possible to save scrolls instead of other options being the worst. Scroll is a paper that seals magic. Tearing it will trigger the magic immediately, but scrolls were not a very popular item.


    Magic is launched disposably and scrolls with low magic are not expensive. Wizards didn''t have to buy scrolls, and others didn''t want to use scrolls that were too demanding because of funding limitations and activation conditions.


    However, Sung-hoon looked at the scroll in his hand for a while and took the amulet out of the inventory.


    ''Amulets correspond to magic catalysts by classification. But maybe it can be classified as a scroll.''


    Rune blades belong to the Wash Sword when classified in detail. However, it belongs to the sword and, more importantly, to the weapon. Amulets made of paper may be treated as scrolls.


    As he thought so, he carefully brought the amulet into the book, and immediately the amulet became cloudy and began to melt into the book.


    ''Yes, you can!''


    Well, a lot of you asked me a lot of questions on the front page. I don''t want your readers to answer questions to think more freely, but I decided that someone would ask you a question in a note and explain it separately.


    Q: Stop drinking.


    It seems that the rankers investigated the culprit too foolishly in ''76.


    At around 46, you introduced the ranking and set the name to be publicly available. And in ''76, you explained that, of course, the gender and the face and the body changed as much as possible, similar to their original bodies.


    Sung-hoon''s battlefield has only top-ranked rankers, with a total of 82 survivors on page 55. It means that even if someone drops out before that, you only have to investigate 200 people inside.


    Moreover, the top ranks will know the information in their own way, and it will be easy to investigate who was in the last battle during the mission.


    If we reduce the range like this, I think there will only be a few left, including Sung-hoon.


    A: Writer


    Yes, that''s correct. Obviously, if we investigate like that, we''ll be able to cover up the main character.


    But once ranked at 34 degrees, it''s possible to capture it through the vigilante. It''s just a stat award. It actually hits and ranks easily, and even if it doesn''t, it beats the guy who was there before, and ranks up, and ranks down. If you say, "No, I don''t have anything to say. Or it just died in the early ''90s.'' There''s no way to go about it.


    And there are tens of thousands of survivors today. I''ve set the guild up as a powerful force, but it''s not a strong enough group to investigate and question the names, jobs and rankings of other users.


    So we chose a way to track it based on examining blindfolded and magnificent items and Serena''s haircut. Even if this is enough, there will be a repulsion of people.. If you''re determined, you can hide.


    And the top rankers aren''t all friendly. Few people hide and reveal their identities like Sung-hoon, and others resist the big guild. And since there is some conflict between the same big guild, it is actually difficult to gather the information of the top rankers together and track down the culprits��


    So I''m going to disappear cool.

 82 0082/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    I succeeded in saving the scroll to a book. Now the problem is: There was still the question of how to use this.


    "Before."


    When I shouted with my book in my left hand, nothing happened. An abnormal phenomenon occurred that was trying to sigh because it was a failure. The bookshelf of the book wanted to move on its own, but the page started to burn. And soon there was a lump of blue lightning around. Concentrating on his thoughts, lightning soon began to move as he thought.


    "Mouth."


    As he shouts at the sword, the page burns once again and the sword is bitten by lightning, causing a discharge. It is possible to activate Amulet while keeping the Amulet in the book. Just in case, this time I was able to spread my tantrums and catch the feeling after activating a few more skills.


    The amulet that was spread using the book was no different from the usual amulet. Rather, I found it more comfortable. There were no side effects at all. Antidote existed separately from mouth to mouth, and the lower the skill, the more difficult it was to control properly.


    "If I do this for a while, should I fight with a book in my left hand? ''


    It''s worth noting that fighting is like dancing, but a sword on the left hand, a book on the right hand? This was a combination that was somehow compelling. That means you can''t carry it when it''s as important as a rune blade. This is because it is your own combat style that you need to continue to get used to and improve. At least one of the misfortunes was that he could minimize the movement of his left hand.


    In addition, if you get as thick a book as possible and use tricks such as making it out of metal, you will also be able to act as a blunt force.


    ''I thought you were stronger than a swollen sword, but I never thought you''d actually use the book as a weapon.''


    I moved the book lightly with my left hand, but I still have no idea how to apply it to combat. However, the possibility of using an amulet that could scarcely be used in real life was open, so I could not give up.


    When I saw Sung-hoon calling out a bolt of lightning, I wanted to make a curious expression for a moment, but I remembered what I introduced myself as the Mage Inspector and looked forward again.


    "I can feel the zombie miracle in front of me. We''ll be within range in a little while."


    The detection of monsters is usually done by wizards or warriors out front. It was Sung-hoon who was currently leading the way, and Eli, who was running the exploration magic, could not find any response. Mirina, who was behind him, noticed the monsters'' miracle. I was a warrior, not a thief, but a sensationalist.


    The group unconsciously looked at the servant near Eli as he returned to his mind with a rustic admiration of the Mage Sword.


    "Can you really handle this on your own? Dozens of undead. It''s not a matter of skill, you can hit it with a landmine attack and you won''t get it. You want a little support?"


    "Well, then..."


    "No, enough alone."


    It was Eli who cut off the words of the Holy Hun in his own mind.


    "I think you''re mistaken. I don''t need your help."


    "So what are you so proud of?"


    "It''s okay to add one-on-one, or somewhat, but the more numbers, the different stories. Aren''t you overestimating her skills?"


    Myrina began to dry as well as Sung-hoon.


    If you fight one-on-one, dozens of dizzy warriors will be able to do it without a problem. However, the story is completely different if dozens of zombies are actually pushed from the front. Ten of them just believe in their bodies and can only be pushed into a land raid. Besides, isn''t the servant holding a long sword and holding a short Sword Breaker?


    I just wanted to fight a little actively, but one person approaching me died. Eli, however, began to memorize the spell without panicking, and a fuzzy mass began to form.


    "You''ll find out right away if you''re a pervert or yourself. How many minutes do you think it''ll take?"


    "... five minutes."


    "Five minutes. Hold on."


    Fong.


    Eli smells the smell coming from the open potion, and Sung-hoon frowns on his forehead. The color is the same, and the smell makes you feel a little moody and relaxed. Even though it wasn''t dragon reading, Sung-hoon had also used it several times, so it was a kind of poison I knew.


    "Was it poison that made the ritual gloomy? ''


    The servant drank Eli''s potion without hesitation. That''s not all. As Ellie grabs hold of his head, a grey mist suddenly begins to seep into his hands. And as soon as all the fog disappeared, everyone who was there stepped back, not knowing themselves. I didn''t know why I stepped back. I just stepped back in the footsteps that I didn''t know myself.


    And at that moment, the attendant began to run toward the front.


    "Wait!"


    "Let''s go after him."


    I started running behind the attendant one beat late without knowing what had happened. There was no difficulty in obtaining vision because the magic lights were illuminating everywhere. And as he came out of the hallway, Sung-hoon and Miri were forced to doubt his eyes.


    Woodpeck!


    The zombie''s neck is twisted. At that moment, the zombies come towards the Moon, but the servant is already not there. I jumped forward and rolled one wheel and wanted to escape from the siege, but I was strangling another zombie.


    ''Kill.''


    Killing was simple and difficult. People fall, they get their heads wrong, they get their fingers cut off, they get angry, they die. But it is a man who lives relentlessly, even if he cuts off his arms and pulls out his guts, even if he peels off his entire body.


    However, it was very simple for the employee. Because no matter how tough you are, you usually have to cut off your neck, cut off your limbs, and destroy your heart.


    "Crab, Geuee...."


    Zombies with their throats cut in half by a Sword Breaker begin to budge. However, as he pulled the sword strongly, his neck fell out as it was. The opposite blade of the Sword Breaker is sawn. Once caught, the flesh is ripped out and fatally injured.


    The servant who kicked the zombie''s body with his throat cut off began to slaughter the zombies with a satisfactory smile.


    ''The bastards who attack me kill everyone. Kill them all, kill them all, kill them all!''


    That was a good change, even if it was a double personality. A passive and shameless servant shoots blood from his eyes and slaughters zombies. It wasn''t just killing, either. When the sodbreaker moves, the flesh splashes with the blood and breaks the bones.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey!


    Throw Hatchet, a small hand axe, and the zombie''s head is instantly smashed and the brains are scattered. However, the employee paused for a moment and looked back. Zombie bites shoulder.


    "You asked first, didn''t you?"


    "Sieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Kwajik!


    "... What the hell is that?"


    Seong Hun, who was watching the battle of the servant, asked in a trembling voice. Biting a zombie''s throat with its teeth was such a nasty scene that it didn''t even appear in a Class B horror movie. Moreover, spitting out the flesh of the zombie and covering the sight of other zombies is creepy enough to see it.


    "What kind of magic are you doing? That''s enough to see that people are different."


    It is clear that the gray magic played a role in something.


    "It''s nothing. It''s called Berserker, one of the witch-specific magic."


    "It''s nothing?"


    "Versucker is all about increasing your stats for a certain amount of time and getting a little excited. The Berserkers and the Potions helped create that condition, but that''s all the staff''s ability now."


    "Is that it?"


    Sung-hoon couldn''t even say the following words. I''ve already slaughtered more than half the zombies. That''s not usually a combat ability. It was also felt by Mirina.


    Yooseong Hun''s battle is nothing. It can be likened to dancing. It moves lightly, rhythmically and freely. It also moves beautifully and strangely.


    The battle within Miri is nothing. Find enemy gaps and defeat them at the earliest possible speed. This is a stealthy movement that looks similar to the Dog Hung, but is just cut off in the middle, unlike a gentle battle.


    The battle of the servant is nothing. There is no format. No, there is. How much you''re trying to kill your opponent in any way?


    It was a movement that cut, tore, twisted, backlighted, pinched, and frowned on the skin somewhere. There is no beauty or theft there.


    Instead, I was so sure that I could really ''kill'' one emotion.


    "What a mess."


    At the words of Sung-hoon, Miri nodded indifferently. The name murderer seemed to fit together.


    ''No, I think a psycho or a maniac would be a better match.''


    Anyway, the servant defeated all the zombies. There were several wounds that appeared to be quite serious, even though the clothes were torn everywhere. It''s not neat. It''s also less than two when you look at your overall skills. But they hardened their faces, except for Eli.


    I will not underestimate that I have been wounded. It will only take some time to deal with a pack as big as me. However, the employee took them out at a much faster time.


    Judging in many ways, including attack, defense, evasion, and counterattack, Sung-hoon or Miri will be ahead of the employees. However, if the attack is limited, the employee is overwhelmingly ahead. If this side attacks, the employees will attack together without thinking about defense or evasion. I could feel it with this fight.


    The servant who stood there awkwardly wedged his mouth and spit something out.


    "Shh."


    Eli may not be able to see it, but he was able to see Sung-hoon and Miri accurately. It was bloody, but it was definitely zombie skin. The appearance of a servant walking slowly with his whole body flooded with bribery and blood was a strange terror. Then the attendant who stopped in front of the group said by pinching his hair.


    "As you can see, when I fight in earnest, my personality changes a little and it''s hard to cooperate."


    ''A little? What happens if it changes a little more?''


    Sung-hoon, who swallowed back the screams that soared in his heart, said with the freshest smile he could.


    "That''s what happened. Mi, what do you think of Mirina?"


    I felt resentment about why I was touching Barton, but I ignored Sung-hoon with all my heart. It was a mirage to boast that there was nothing to be afraid of, but it was just as scary as the fights of the servant. The child who looked calm and cute changed in an instant, and the fear doubled.


    The employee''s motive is my friend...


    It''s usually quiet, but once it''s tight, he doesn''t really see anything. I''ve seen him about eight years, and I''ve only seen him angry twice. The first time I got angry, I almost hit a kid with a chair at school, and the second time I almost bought a soju bottle at a restaurant...


    They both have good reasons, but she''s really scary. Angry thresholds are a few times higher than others, but if you break through them, you''re in extreme anger.,,


    It''s also the end of the examination period, so we can''t use deferred irregularities or amplifications...

 83 0083/0473

    10. Gold Drawing


    "Joe, wouldn''t that be nice? But the battle seems so extreme that it doesn''t seem right for the party."


    "Why?"


    This is the finest fighter I can say. A mere attack goes beyond the usual standards and surpasses a handful of talented people. However, Myrina gave me the meaning of rejection, so I couldn''t understand the Holy Spirit.


    "Let me ask you one thing. Can you control your own behavior?"


    "It''s a little hard. Sometimes it can be, sometimes it can''t."


    "I don''t want to. I want an answer that''s not vague."


    At Myri''s vertebra, the servant ponders for a moment and shakes his head small.


    "I don''t think so��."


    "That means you can live in combat and point your sword at anyone just now, right?"


    "To be honest, it''s not likely. I just told you before, but I think we can try to distinguish the fewer, and control them somewhat."


    Sung-hoon only then understood what it meant for the two of them to have a conversation and uttered a new voice in them. Sung-hoon understood the servant''s words simply because the combat style was so cruel and so dark that several of them were unsuitable for moving together.


    But that was not it. That meant that reason really flew away and there was nothing to see.


    ''Is that really possible?''


    Is it really possible to repeat the attack indiscriminately so that your reason flies away and nothing can be seen? No matter how much I thought, Sung-hoon couldn''t believe there was such a person, but everyone but himself was focusing on the story with a serious expression. After asking a few questions, Mirina shakes her head small.


    "I''ll be honest with you. I think it''s a little dangerous to take this kid with me as a colleague."


    "����."


    Mirina and the employee looking at themselves. Seonghun, who had been locked in his mind for a while, looked at Eli instead of the two.


    "Seems like you''re using drugs and magic to get it out. So it''s impossible to get it out of the right place in the same way?"


    "Impossible, so I guess the battle will last for a few minutes before the battle starts, and I control the drugs and the Berserkers."


    "Employee. Is it difficult to handle the condition on your own free will?"


    "Rain, by analogy, is like a mountain on fire. It doesn''t matter when it''s fine, but once it''s on fire, it''s really hard to control it with my power."


    To be honest, no matter how skilled you are, it''s hard to welcome someone like you as a colleague. Killing monsters or showing some degree of cruelty is unavoidable or within a certain range, people also understand and don''t care much. However, outside of that range, people''s gaze varies greatly.


    What if there''s a psycho amongst your colleagues? It''s not usually psycho either. I don''t mind biting the flesh of monsters with an unimaginable cruelty like I just saw. Moreover, if you say that not all of the actions were of your own free will, but that reason flew away and did, then the reaction of the people to him is bona fide.


    No matter how well packed you are, you will remember the white house on the hill. Battle? Maybe we can''t sleep together because we''re anxious. How do you know if you suddenly turn around and put a knife to your back? You usually look fine? That''s even weirder. You might even think of a double personality.


    The servant kept his head down and Eli tried to convince Sung-hoon to do his best if he opposed it. Miri was looking at Sung-hoon as if she was predicting the outcome.


    "Good. Then the servant will take Ellie''s protection from the rear."


    "Yes?"


    "Now that means..."


    "And I periodically look at the situation around me and practice moderate excitement in front of me. What do you think?"


    "Well, I like it."


    "Sung-hoon, can you tell me why you made such a decision?"


    Like Mirina, the servant and Eli were listening to what Sung-hoon would say. Sung-hoon replied as though he was not an algebra.


    "You''re excited. It''s what happens when you can control it. You can''t just give up hope now, can you? Plus, once we''re at the same party. I think it''s natural to help them make up for their shortcomings."


    Not a word too long. However, in a word, the servant and Eli looked at the Holy Spirit with a fresh look. You take care of someone who threatens his or her life and has serious problems that could compromise the stability of the party, and you just go with him or her? It''s not like there''s no one like that. If you look it up, it should be there.


    However, at least none of them have met so far. In a way, it was natural. It seemed strange to be Sung-hoon who took it so pleasantly, and Mirina opened her mouth as if she had guessed something.


    "So what are you going to do if you rush into attacking us?"


    "If that''s the case, you can stop it."


    If you are violent, you can defeat them. It''s a simple answer. Miri looks back with a slight flush on her cheek.


    I felt overwhelmed at the moment when I saw the employee''s combat style. If I had to deal with the opponent who was going to die like that, I would have to be hurt no matter how much I hurt myself. If two or more people join together, you cannot win. However, Sung-hoon said that we should not be afraid of such things, but simply overcome them. I always feel it, but when I talked to Sung-hoon, I felt so humble and lacking. Second, you can''t keep up with confidence or leap, even if you have more skills than yourself.


    ''Is it because of this that the vessel is different from the one born?''


    By this time, I didn''t even feel like I had to compete anymore. On the other hand, the servant was looking with trembling eyes at Sung-hoon, who easily accepted himself as a servant. Eli was the only one left to watch his battle. She was the only shelter where the servant could lean, the only family he could rely on. But now there is another person here who has accepted himself without hesitation.


    "What are you doing? You gonna keep spending time here? Let''s get this over with quickly and get some rest in the city."


    "I see. I''ll take the lead from now on."


    "Oh, wait! Get some items!"


    Lately, people began to disperse in their rage. In the gap, Sung-hoon sees Elder Hydra''s poison in his arms and holds the equipment tightly. Why did you accept the employee? Of course what I just said couldn''t be true. A lie that makes everything sound good.


    ''I betray before I am betrayed. And if you really don''t think you can handle it, just use this one.''


    If you see something strange, use your hands first. Sung-hoon has been betrayed like he''s eaten dozens of times. Being able to cope with him or betray him was as natural as breathing in and out. Of course, I might not have accepted it so easily if I were alone. However, there is now a poison of Elder Hydra that can''t be overcome by the power of Mirinara and the current level of users.


    And most importantly, he has access to employees.


    Drugs and magic. ''


    Eli''s medication is a kind of drug that he knows well about. In other words, even if it''s not Eli, Sung-hoon can make the employee in that state of widespread violence if he does the right research.


    What if an enemy that can''t be dealt with, or a monster that can''t be dealt with in general, forcibly explodes the employee?


    ''It would be very useful.''


    Thinking about all the poison and skills he knew, he looked at the servant with a strange look.

 84 0084/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    Lucifer, the sole manager of The Mission''s world, was handling all sorts of tasks with his eyes closed. Running this vast, detailed world is not about your own strength. But now he has shared his power with the only absolute. It was a little difficult, but it wasn''t impossible.


    "Ha, this isn''t easy either."


    "Can I help you if you''re having trouble?"


    All of a sudden, Lucifer was not even a little embarrassed by the voice coming from behind.


    "Done."


    "Chet. Did you know? I''m not surprised at all."


    "I didn''t know. But it''s not like this once or twice, but it''s funny to be surprised."


    "That''s the most macho reaction I''ve ever seen."


    It was Rocky who took a small sigh and walked back and forth. Rocky, who looked around for a while, gave out a small tongue.


    "I can''t believe 10,000 people are coordinating multiple worlds. Why don''t you call the other gods and ask them for a little help?"


    "The mission he gave me was to coordinate this world. And if I don''t use other gods.."


    Kwajik!


    "Boom!"


    "Just in case something like this happens."


    Rocky''s right hand twists and runs red as if bound by something invisible. Where his hands turned, there was a crystal ball that reminded him of the city where so many people were coming and going. Lucifer, who thought a little about splitting his wrist as it should be, let go of his hand.


    "It hurts. How can a person lose an eye?"


    "Shut up. Tell me more about why you came all the way here. You wouldn''t have come all the way here to play this prank right away, and there must be a reason for that."


    ''Chet. You''re too embarrassed to treat him.''


    He is always limp and has a good head and penetrates his thoughts to some extent.


    "It''s nothing. I have to talk about future events and compulsory missions."


    It''s not even information to hide. No, more than that, in the first place, this level of information goes back to all the gods fairly.


    "I''m thinking about what the Martial God proposes to do. And compulsory missions are considered among the three candidates."


    "Actually, the reason I''m here is because I have something to say about the compulsory mission."


    "I do not receive any suggestions about the progress of the mission."


    "Hey, don''t be so hard. Oh, this is the world you''re making?"


    Three beads that haven''t been made right yet. Each of these beads becomes a world where people will come and operate in the future. One will be a compulsory mission and the other two will be a general mission and will be added to the new mission list.


    "This mission seems a little easier than before."


    "Even so, the level of users has risen, and there is no such thing as giving flesh. Of course, even if it was lower than last time, the difficulties would remain unchanged."


    "Isn''t it too tight? But I guess one in a dozen, or almost one in a hundred, survives. It''s like a demon."


    "Not one in a hundred, but one in a thousand survives, nothing bad. There are so many participants anyway."


    No matter how high the level of users was, it was still difficult to carry out a large-scale mission. The three missions in front of you were all similar in difficulty. However, Loki immediately noticed the difference between the three missions.


    One is dungeon attack, the other is protected, and the other is��.


    Seacock.


    With Lucifer''s back out of the way, Rocky smiles. Then I started throwing spheres at Lucifer.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    "Idiot! Don''t deal with me like that!"


    Tuck!


    The moment Lucifer accepts the sphere he just threw, Loki sneaks something between the spheres. Something as small as a finger turned into dust as soon as it came into contact with the sphere. It happened in the blink of an eye. Rocky, who threw the sphere, touched the other sphere and handed it over to Lucifer.


    "Then I''ll go now. Good luck!"


    He said he had a business to attend to, but suddenly he frowned at Loki, leaving without even looking back, but Lucifer began to look carefully at the three marbles without reacting a bit. Then, frowning for a moment, he lowered the sphere that Rocky had in front of him. Although very weak, I was sensing Rocky''s power inside this sphere.


    Finding and eliminating them is easy. But Lucifer stared at the sphere for a while and waved his hand without hesitation.


    Puck!


    "Do you want to break it down by now?"


    Thinking about Lucifer, Rocky lifts his tail. Lucifer is discreet. No matter how confident he was in his skills, he could never let go of a world where he was certain to wear something. Usually the gods can''t do it because the world has already been created, but Lucifer can break it. If you look at the usual behavior, you will break all three spheres, even if you say there is nothing wrong.


    However, the situation is slightly different now. The time is running out before the forced mission begins. It''s hard for Lucifer to rebuild the world from scratch during that time. Eventually, one of the other two worlds was likely to be adopted as a compulsory mission.


    And it was likely that one of them would be the world where Rocky put something in. Why? It''s simple.


    ''Last time I attacked Dungeon, I couldn''t do the same. And if it''s self-inflicted, it''s like a dungeon attack that really kills everyone. Of course I''ll choose the other one.''


    The already completed world is impossible for other gods to access. That is the God of the parent, the God of the child, unchanged. However, if the world is being created, the story is different.


    Of course, even if you do something directly, you are likely to enter immediately. But if you just put one thing in, the story is different.


    ''It must be pure luck whether you can find it or not. But if you could only discover, you would have great power.''


    The power of Loki, one of the most prestigious gods. Even though the power is reduced and the world is copied, the power is also divided, but once you get it, you don''t have to worry about it.


    ''I''m looking forward to it. Sung-hoon.''


    [Patches apply]


    [1. A non-stage competition will be held]


    [Participation is free]


    [Compensation is paid accordingly based on the performance of the non-contest]


    [Life will not be consumed if you die while you are still breathing]


    [2. Force Mission Activated]


    [After a fortnight, no one will be forced to participate and the difficulty of the mission is'' B + Grade '']


    [It is impossible to escape in any way during a forced mission.]


    [Compensation is paid depending on whether you are active in the mission. You can get from the highest elite items to additional lives.]


    After completing the mission and returning to the city, Sung-hoon saw the contents of the newly added patch and filled his tongue with ignorance.


    "I think there was a patch without us."


    "I don''t have to tell you. Let''s go to the right place first."


    Returning from the attack on the Crazy Wizard''s Dungeon, Sung-hoon began to move with his group into a somewhat buzzing city atmosphere. The attack itself ended brilliantly. The large-scale undead finished with the preemptive of Madofo, and the last boss monster who was most worried was cleanly struck by the sword in Miri.


    Rewards were not great, but gaining bonus stats was a huge achievement. However, despite the successful subjugation, the group''s face was somewhat stiffened.


    "Then let''s take a break and talk in earnest."


    "Hey, brother. Can we take a break and work tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it is. When the fatigue is loosened.."


    "No."


    In a word, two women were forced to shut up at once. The servant bowed his head without saying anything in the first place. The reason three people are so compelled is because Sung-hoon doesn''t seem to feel quite right.


    I didn''t feel quite right about the progress, but at the end of the mission, I couldn''t even speak to Mirina without frowning on my forehead.


    "First of all, compulsory missions and dance competitions are important, but now there''s something ahead of it. I don''t know if you''re feeling any better, but I want you all to be quiet and listen. I''m talking about the party leader. Which of these have you ever played at a party many times?"


    "Me."


    Eliman passively raises his arm.


    "Yeah. It''s a little awkward where to start. Once in Miriam."


    "Yes, old school!"


    Miri, who keeps the monsters'' army in front of his eyes and doesn''t tremble, floats without even knowing what Sung-hoon has to say.


    "You don''t have to say what you''re capable of. But I don''t have enough connections with others. No, I''m too stubborn to treat someone more fundamentally than that."


    "I used to live alone..."


    "Then we have to fix it. Because they''re the same party, they''re not the same party, so there''s something you should and shouldn''t do. For example, he complained directly to the employee."


    In medium-sized or expedited parties, conflicts arise when people talk to each other. However, if the party is really right, at least not as direct as Miriam.


    Use a method to bypass or convey to the party leader.


    I lost my midterm because of the exam, but the slump came up..... Argh.....

 85 0085/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    Mirina did not, however, keep that implicit rule. This could have caused discord to the party if it had gone wrong.


    "If you have a complaint like that, don''t reveal it in many places, and tell it through the party leader. If you want to solve this personally, talk about it at the end of the mission or somewhat later."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    I didn''t have any complaints.


    Mirina, however, shut her mouth quietly without saying anything else. First of all, it was true that he did not have much experience playing parties. Above all, however, it was the Holy Spirit who advised him. He is only a few people who are worthy of recognition, so he will listen to me like this. If someone else had said something advisable like this, he would have stepped out.


    "Apart from that, there''s nothing very special about it. First of all, the skills and connections were great. I have a few things to trim, but I think if you play the party a few times naturally, it''ll fill up."


    "Fortunately, I was able to gain a little experience during my last compulsory mission."


    "That''s a relief. Then next up, Ellie."


    "Did you call? Huhu."


    Even though she made the biggest contribution to this party play, Ellie was keeping her chin up. I wanted to say something, but I certainly didn''t have anything to say because she was faithful to her role.


    "Ellie was good enough. But there''s nothing worth pointing out."


    Looking at Mirina, Eli, who was strangely curious, twisted his eyes without even knowing the words of the Holy Spirit that followed.


    "You''re not going to continue to use magic potions in future battles, are you? Then, of course, we must preserve our occupational characteristics. Ellie, did you say your job was a witch? Can you tell me what a witch is?"


    "Allows you to learn buff and debuff exclusive magic and increase power instead of reducing all attack magic and acquisition restrictions."


    "Reduce the power of attack magic and make other magic stronger?"


    "I don''t understand."


    After hearing the Witch''s detailed explanation, Sung-hoon and Mirina could not understand why Eli chose the profession of Witch. Jobs in the Magic family choose a job that specializes in the destructive power of white whites. Other magic can be hard to see in real life, but attack magic can feel its usefulness. Currently, most sorcerers specializing in attack magic and booksellers who can get bonus effects when using Element Type magic in duplicate.


    Eli, who received both eyes, kept his mouth shut. No one will probably understand why I chose the profession of witch. She didn''t want to take on the role of simply firing attack magic. It''s an attack spell. I''ve learned enough to overflow others. Buff or Debuff magic can be used in a variety of situations instead of having a powerful power. Her goal was to have the ability to cope with more universal situations.


    "Buff or Debuff would be much more powerful than a new wizard, but are you still not going to change your profession?"


    "I''m sorry, but I like the job of a witch. I don''t intend to change my job at all."


    "If you think so, you can''t help it. Take on the role of performing secondary magic in future battles. I''m steadily distracting myself from ranged attacks. Last but not least, the employee."


    "Yes, old school!"


    "You''re in Ellie''s guard role. I forbid you to come forward, preferably until you can control your runaway condition or come up with a tactic that you can use specifically for combat. You all understood?"


    Everyone listened to Sung-hoon and fell into deep thoughts in their own way. This was the first time I heard such objective, direct advice, even though it was nothing special at all. So I felt fresher and newer.


    "So let''s talk about revenue allocation in earnest. Once the net profit is 15 million guilds. And if you just count them, you get five million guilds, about 20 million guilds in total."


    "There''s a lot of them."


    "Little bit."


    Myrina said there was a lot and Eli said there was less. Eli''s main income from hunting was relatively small. On the contrary, Mirina always breaks through the mission of excellence alone, making millions of guilds at a time was not uncommon.


    "That''s the reward for clearing the first genocide mode. We''re going to have to distribute it, but you know the distribution is different, right?"


    Usually it is the Healer family that receives the most valuable and equal treatment in the game. However, it is slightly different in larger missions. If you simply distinguish between near, far, and healer jobs, the ratio will be 3: 4: 3. The dull healer, who has no stimuli in the game and does not fight monsters himself, will not be popular. But it''s a game story everywhere.


    In reality, you have to fight monsters with your own weapons, attack from behind, and only heal while being comfortably protected. Which one looks safest?


    Warriors are the hardest to find, and wizards and archers are quite easy to find. Distribution varies according to skill or role, but in larger missions, dividends vary by warrior, wizard, and priest.


    "It''s okay if I take less."


    The employee who knew it was not very helpful to himself expressed his opinion, but Sung-hoon shook his head.


    "Revenue returns equitably to everyone."


    "Yes?"


    "Can I? As usual, you should take the most of Sung-hoon''s brother or Miri''s sister."


    "There is no differential payment. All revenues, whether active or not, are divided equitably. Instead, depending on how much you played during the mission, we will give you the right to distribute the item first."


    "Still, it''s the party leader, but you can take a little more..."


    "You can''t do that. We all tried the same thing, but I''m the only one who can''t get any more money for being a party leader. As long as there''s no other reason, all the public funds that come forward will be distributed equally."


    The clerk, who seemed a little depressed about the idea of equal distribution, laughed without concealing his joy. The same is true of Eli. In many missions that will be carried out in the future, the role of Sung-hoon or Miri will increase even more.


    I don''t even know it, but I had to think that Sung-hoon conceded that he would give me an equal distribution. Mirina was not very interested in the allocation of revenues in the first place, so she kept her mouth shut.


    "Oh, and I forgot to tell you, I''ll collect half of the gross revenue separately."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "If so, how dare you say this?"


    Hollow shook his head lightly and said.


    "It''s the money of the party. To be used to purchase various consumables such as potions, traps and removals, and food used during the mission."


    "Oh, I think so."


    The notion of public money for purchasing consumables used by party members was unfamiliar to everyone. On the other hand, it wasn''t that difficult for Sung-hoon, who had done quite a lot of party leaders. Everyone said it was a good opinion and while nodding, Sung-hoon was counting hard in his heart.


    ''Meals can be beaten with cooking skills and potions can be beaten with manufacturing skills. If you remove the raw materials and hit me with no labor, you can leave this for a third.''


    Leaders who lead people.


    Many people will feel burdened, but it won''t be too difficult. The important thing is a trick. If you set a few conditions and stick to the line, you can usually do more than that. By co-distributing revenues, Sung-hoon, who appealed to equity, smiled small with both palms covered his face.


    It''s so easy to look like a good person. Haven''t these three people already looked at themselves with reasonable behavior and tone?


    ''There is always a limit to acting alone or like Hyena. First, I need to make a colleague who is somewhat trustworthy and moves according to my will.''


    "Are you tired?"


    "A little, but first we have to finish the agenda. The rest are off-stage competitions and compulsory missions. The rest of the period is fortnight..."


    Melee: Warrior, Bandit


    Ranged: Wizard and Archer, Bandit


    HILLER: Priest, even if you''ve learned one healing skill, HILLER


    This is why the formula Healer > Melee Range is established. I''m not qualified to become a healer, but if I just buy the skills and learn them, I can claim that they are all healers..

 86 0086/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    "Hmm, let''s see."


    "Please pay a lot of money."


    "Well, if it''s good, it''s a price. Of course I''ll pay you well."


    All of the items from the hunt except equipment and quite useful items were disposed of by Sung-hoon. Eli surprisingly possessed skills such as accounting and bargaining, and his grades were quite high. You will not be able to dispose of it in a short period of time, but Eli''s disposition will be more profitable in the long run than if he were disposed of immediately.


    The owner, who had been categorizing them for a long time, soon became small and resilient.


    "A total of 1,500,000 guilds. How about this?"


    "A hundred and fifty thousand. Not bad."


    If you had originally sold a pure worm, you would have found about a million guilds. However, the price is increased by processing the items that come out of the warp almost every night to a lower or intermediate level, such as the Essence of Darkness, the Lower or Lower. Pick up 6 coins and put them in your arms. They were various consumables and food ingredients.


    Making it yourself is much cheaper and easier to effect than just buying it. Even the food made by Sung-hoon, who has an intermediate level of culinary skills, tastes like dizzy food, so it was sunrise.


    "And give me a quick list of the skill books you sell."


    Selling skills is officially a teaching ground. However, each shop also sells its own skill book. Skills related to cooking in restaurants and crafting or repair in forges. And the grocery store was Sung-hoon''s favorite place after the teaching center. With the exception of direct combat skills, most of the other skills were purchased at this general store.


    The numbers were so vast that they usually stopped buying more useful skills than they used to be around, but today was different. Since I had the skill I was aiming for, I quickly came up with a new result when I specified a condition and searched.


    [Lowest Valet]


    [Lesser tap dance]


    [Lesser Dance]


    [Lowest level non-boeing]


    ��


    ����


    ������


    ''You sold dancing skills in the grocery store.''


    Of course, it was only a waste that Sung-hoon, who had already mastered three kinds of dancing skills, bought more skills. It''s not enough to have enough already, but it''s a waste to learn more. However, there was a separate reason for buying skills related to dancing.


    "Mister, was Beboeing lying on the ground?"


    "Rain what? If you want to know what it is, buy it yourself and learn about it. I don''t know."


    "Oh, really."


    I was very satisfied with the dance I was learning, but there were also some things I was anxious about. I''m at a disadvantage in a war, and I can''t use my power if fate isn''t free. I thought of another dance to compensate for the shortcomings. Of course, it was all I knew about Viboing without knowing anything about dancing, but it was all about twisting my legs or making tricks around.


    "Chet, please give me the lowest and lowest levels of non-boeing."


    "I think it''s a kind of dance. Why do you learn to dance when you''re ugly? Klkel."


    "Ugly. Where''s a nice guy like me?"


    "If all the good people in the world die, it may be your turn, too."


    Sung-hoon never told NPCs his heart or actions, even as a joke. But there was a way to guess. It''s always about buying things like traps and poison. Considering that most people are literally people buying general goods, Sung-hoon''s purchase item was definitely a prominent target.


    Especially this time, I carved out its presence more clearly by resigning a skill that had never been sold in this general store. Once he learned the skill, the next place he headed was the teaching center.


    "Do you have anything you''re looking for?"


    "First of all, show me an intermediate weapon of the Washing Sword family. And if you have any relevant skills in the book, show them."


    "Skills related to books��?"


    "Literally. Show me all the skills using the book."


    "�� Yes. Got it."


    What are you talking about? ''


    Employees who have sold so many skill books have had to panic for a while because of Seonghoon''s nonsense. Although the classroom sells most skills, in fact, most of the items sold are prescribed. Skills that can have a big effect in combat. Skills that can be used as self-defense. Martial arts that other people don''t use, like deformed weapons?


    Enough. There are weapons involved in sickness, dyslexia, and passages, and a small amount of them were sold out. However, it can be asserted. At least not a single skill book related to the book was sold.


    "I''ve gathered all the skills in the book here."


    "... Very few."


    "�� because it''s a book."


    "I see."


    "I see."


    Sung-hoon, who had a brief eye contact with the employee, groaned a little as he opened the window. There were less than 50 skills involved in the book in the classroom. 50 might seem like a lot to me. However, both Sung-hoon and the staff knew how miserable this was.


    Gather the skills related to swords, the most widely used weapon among all users, and you will get over 30,000 of them. From swordsmanship to weapons and passive skills, the numbers include all of them, but they are still enormous. But only 50?


    There are hundreds of skills involved in cooking because I can''t do it anymore, so my mouth will hurt.


    If you think about it in common, you have to give up at this point. However, Sung-hoon had no choice but to use the book to use amulet art in combat with a swordsman''s job. Amulets must consume a single skill. In other words, it is hard to deal with when fighting in a hurry.


    When I was acting as Serena, I didn''t know it because there were men who worked hard to airborne magic and protect it, but now I can understand it very clearly. Since becoming an Artisan, the use of Amulets in combat was the only thing that happened around Serena, and when I returned to my original body, I realized that I could not use Amulets practically on the battlefield.


    ''In other words, you have to use the book one way or the other to get 100% of the Swordsman''s power.''


    It is said to be more than 50 skills, but half of them were not practically helpful in combat, such as reading or memory enhancement.


    "Bookmarks? Is it possible to spread a book at once to a place you''ve read before? Stinky hands. Help make sure you pass the page? Shit, I put all this away."


    "How about this? Skill is a family skill."


    "Lesser Books? Do you have any of these?"


    "I never knew I had one of these today. There is an increase in the power of the skill using the Magic Book. Actually, there is not a single user who uses the magic book.. Hehe."


    If the NPC did not know, it could see how unsold the book-related skills were. However, some skills came to my attention as if they were winning.


    I can''t live without a book.


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Passive


    A true reader doesn''t leave a book out of his or her hands under any circumstances. Books that you hold in your hands will not fall in any way unless you set them aside.


    If the situation touches the ''hand'', it will have the same effect as if you were holding it without holding it yourself.


    A book with a ghost.


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Active


    It can deal with movements of books that exist within the nearby 2m category.


    Increased proficiency increases the range.


    Don''t bother handing over the book. Who''s going to hand over the book?


    The book is not a forgery.


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Passive


    If you attack directly with a book, you will be stunned in proportion to your wisdom and book grade.


    If you make a direct defense with a book, you will have a high defense in proportion to your wisdom and the grade of the book.


    ''I don''t think I can get through the number book.''


    I was curious about the name, but at least I liked it as much as its power.


    ''Looking for it, it''s coming out.''


    Honestly, Sung-hoon expected direct martial arts using books. However, none of that existed. Honestly, I didn''t like it, but is this somewhere? I had to be thankful that I had the skills to use in combat.


    "Then give me 5 of these skills here."


    Recovered 3 skills, Lesser and Lesser Books.


    "A total of a million guilds."


    "That''s cheap, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t sell that much. I can sell it that cheaply."


    If he thought he could cut the price even more, he opened his mouth without even knowing that he had received the book handed to him by the shopkeeper.


    "Adonis"


    You who like books are not enough to get the title of an adorer! I always wanted you to carry a book in your body.


    Wisdom +40, Magic Power +40, Luck +30


    If you don''t read a book in one day, your mouth becomes thorny: if you read more than a certain amount of books every 24 hours, your wisdom, magic, and luck will increase by +5. This number can be accumulated (Maximum accumulation: +200)


    If you don''t read a book, your stats will drop by 5 every 24 hours. If you don''t read a book in 3 days, all accumulated stats will be reset.


    "... Hush?"


    It was a word that expresses the inner heart of SeongHun.


    What''s the hardest part about The Mission?


    Items, skills, money, talent, and so on, but it was always'' titles''.


    The conditions for obtaining the title were not fully known. At least one way for users to obtain a title is to acquire the name of the profession through a former position. They do the same activities and hunt the same, but no one gets the title and no one gets it.


    And the title is divided into Normal, Magic, Rare and Unique, similar to the item.


    There are only five titles in this world that I believe have lived more spectacularly than anyone else, and all of them are without you or me.


    However, the title of this adolescent, who doesn''t even know how to get it now, was shining in red, meaning unique.


    "Kid, kid, kid, U, Uni..., Adok...."


    "Yes? What''s wrong with you?"


    The book is not a forgery.

 87 0087/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    Does it feel like this when I found out that the paper in my pocket was the first lottery winning paper? Therefore, in the case of Sung-hoon, there was no expectation. Suddenly the treasure falls before your eyes. Even if it was Sung-hoon, it was quite a crowd to remain calm in this situation.


    Just as I was about to say something, Seong Hoon could barely get out of excitement. The employee in front of his eyes did not understand what had happened and just curled his head.


    After barely paying the price with a trembling hand, Sung-hoon left the teaching center and sat on a bench nearby, without even thinking about choosing other skills, and began rolling his head for a while.


    ''First of all, it must be a unique title. And without a doubt, the effects are excellent! That''s the best of the best!''


    With the exception of options such as Magic Amplification or Magic Consumption Reduction, Legendary Intermediate Rune Blades individually gain 50 stats. Raises a total of 300. In contrast, the title of this adolescent has risen to 110 once it is owned. Moreover, the skill of "If you don''t read a book for a day, you''ll get thorns in your mouth."


    ''Ability increases by 5 per day when the condition is met. Maximum cumulative value 200. If you just calculate it, the total stats are 6, 600?! 600 is not the name of anyone''s house, 600 goes up!''


    A ridiculous bonus that increases all stats by 600 with 40 days of investment!


    It was a huge bonus to add all of Sung-hoon''s abilities to a situation where it was less than 500. Though not an important stat, such as strength, stamina, and agility, wisdom, magic, and luck were enormous gains.


    Needless to say, magic and wisdom have various effects on skill activation, power, and mental power. Luck does not increase the drop rate of guilds and items when hunting and increases the success rate of traps, but the effect is definitely stats.


    ''I am now the highest stat of AGI 119. When top users have a high stat, they won''t be much different from me unless they''re monsters like you. Even if you count the barrel big and say 150, if you are an admirer..''


    "You just overwhelm the rankers, don''t you?"


    I didn''t even know that if I added Rune Blade, wisdom would surpass even the best wizard. No, probably surpass it for sure. It wasn''t more important than that.


    Why did you suddenly get a title?


    The important thing was this.


    It''s not a normal title, it''s a ridiculous unique title. For this reason, this result must have been achieved. The moment the title arose, the moment I learned five skill books. There were two assumptions.


    The first is the title of the expression given to the first person to buy a skill of any kind. However, Sung-hoon shook his head. In that way, the skill given in a purely luck dependent way is too powerful. You think you can get a unique title just by buying a skill quickly?


    ''Then at least the rumors should have been circulated. However, such rumors are still the best known names in the past. It''s not just a title to be given on a first-come, first-served basis. If so, the second question.''


    "Number of skill holdings��?"


    Gain a unique title by learning more than a certain number of skills related to the book. If you only look at the number 5, it seems unlikely that this is more likely. However, the story is different from the numbers, not the numbers. The skill book related to the book that was sold in the teaching center totals 48 volumes. If you say 5 out of 48, it will be more than 10%.


    If 10%, credibility arises as a hypothesis.


    Sword related skills exceed 30,000 as mentioned above. Ten percent of them are about 3,000. Is it really possible for one person to learn that skill? Almost impossible. It is difficult to fill in 10% of any skill type. 10% of all recipes present, 10% of all attributes magic, 10% of all swords. It is a condition that is close to impossible.


    "No one would have learned this skill because they were too busy surviving. It would be the same if it was somewhat stable. In that respect, it is a great fortune to get this title."


    In a world like this, who buys and learns the skills related to books? The book itself may read a lot. Sung-hoon also sometimes bought books and read them in the library to save time. However, the story changes a lot if it is a book skill. Reading? Bookmarks? Increased Memory? I''d rather buy the lowest level weapon or potion than save money by learning that.


    Maybe there were a few. However, he who has learned more than five skills is probably the only one he knows.


    A million guilds under the ''Unique'' title. ''


    "You''re the only one left."


    Without concealing his smile, Sung-hoon disappeared among the crowds.


    There were overwhelming numbers of people taking part in off-stage competitions. Compensation was also a reward, but above all, it was attractive to know that death does not diminish life. A chance to fight without fear of death. However, the process was quite lengthy.


    "How long is the off-stage competition going on?"


    "A total of 20 days."


    "No, do you need to make it that long? Besides, on the 20th, there''s a compulsory mission period in the middle."


    "After the compulsory mission, we must continue."


    "What if he dies during the mission?"


    "Absolutely dropping out."


    At the end of the NPC, Sung-hoon looked tired. Isn''t that progress? Naturally, there were people who were discussing complaints hard, but Sung-hoon thought it was rather good. If it takes a lot of time, it''s that much profit.


    20 days on non-contest proceedings. At the end, stats go up by 300. If you include the compulsory mission time in the middle, you will be able to look for more stats.


    "I will participate."


    "Yes. Can you show me the token?"


    Regardless of the Stat Certificate issued by the Temple of Honor, the NPC wanted to check something for a while and nodded.


    "Your registration is complete. If you want to classify occupational families, you can classify them as warrior families. So you want to qualify now?"


    "Can you play it right away?"


    "Absolutely. If you win at least 3 complete Qualifications before the compulsory mission begins, you will win the main entry ticket. It''s a contestant, so if you want to do it, you can start right away. If you have a separate name, please let me know."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Sung-hoon pushed people and went into the clothing store nearby when he heard it was possible to participate. Then I took off the coat I was wearing and put it in my inventory and started picking new clothes.


    I didn''t intend to hide my original identity. Once you do your best to win, it''s easy to guess who you are. I can hide my job or face, but I can''t hide my name. Yooseong Hun is not a common name, but it is not a small one. However, when I heard that I could even change my name, I decided to hide my identity.


    The saber you use. I created a magic sword shaped like Rune Blade to make people deliberately suspect and solve their suspicions. However, if there is any way to avoid suspicion, it is better to use it.


    ''Choi Hyeol is too persistent.''


    The bounty on Rune Blade culprits was growing. Seong Hun, who was hitting the temple to cool his squeaky head, immediately stopped in front of some clothes and decorations and murmured without even knowing himself.


    "... Shall we do this?"


    On a huge stage, fifty meters wide, numerous people stood in their own way. Someone who unravels or closes their eyes quietly. I don''t even know where he saw it, even the guy with the millstone and the grinding weapon.


    "Val x Val. When do you start?"


    In someone''s harsh words, people rather frowned but nodded and sympathized with the opinion. I liked that I could play the preliminary round in no time. However, he was forced to frown in a different situation than expected when he was transferred to the qualifying area.


    Desmatch method, not single match. A total of 30 people were gathered to make a Death Match, two of whom survived to the last round. Thirty sweaty warriors gathered in a confined space, not too narrow, so I couldn''t be irritated.


    ''Besides, there are some people who look clumsy.''


    Most of them were ordinary because they didn''t even get it when they hid their identity, but some users were wearing masks or masks covering their faces. I have no intention of saying anything. Well, some of the thieves think of masks as a kind of duty. However, at least one person could not understand so well.


    "Do you know what party you''re having? I''m just pulling it out. Huh?"


    "Hey, leave it alone. Thanks to you, one just wins."


    "What kind of bastard is that?"


    The protagonist who took everyone''s gaze unnoticed was a man wearing a black tuxedo. From cloth, leather, chains, plated armor to swords, swords, spears and axes, he was wearing a clean tuxedo, unlike the participants who could be seen as'' warriors'' at first sight.


    Maybe he just thinks he''s unusual. However, the difference was the problem.


    ''Second-line disease? Are you crazy?''


    A white mask that covers the forehead from the nose to the thin cleaner hanging from the waist. Moreover, the most oppressive was the book in his left hand.


    Falang.


    If he knew or did not know what people were looking at, Sung-hoon was gravely handing over the bookshelves.


    Dance Skills are more effective when you wear a formal or dancing outfit!

 88 0088/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    I didn''t know what people were saying. What matters now is reading the book.


    Books had to be purchased separately from the library, but there was no need to buy paper books. It was also true that Seonghoon was not the first to know. Magic books had features such as a smartphone to store and load information separately. Of course, the function was thoroughly limited to books, but it was a good thing I didn''t have to carry a lot of books for nothing.


    ''Well, mostly fiction.''


    I read a book. I don''t like it. I didn''t make a distinction between genres, so it wouldn''t matter if I read fantasy novels or anything. I bought some books that would help in case things went wrong, but I didn''t intend to read them separately. First of all, it''s important to know how much you need to read to increase your abilities.


    The seriousness of Seong Hoon checking the stat window while focusing his mind and turning the page hard was not reported at all to the people around him. No, in some sense it might have been passed on.


    ''When it starts, he''s going first.''


    "Does combat look like a joke? ''


    "Sedative? Tuxedo? Mask? Are you here to play? ''


    They were all in one mind and were preparing to meet the Holy Spirit. And as time went by, I began to hear voices from the ceiling.


    [From now on, we will start the preliminary round. If you leave the arena, you will be eliminated from the Qualification if you die. The remaining two will advance to the next Qualification. In case of death, life will not be reduced separately]


    "Wait, did this really start?"


    "Hmm."


    After that, when no response occurred, everyone hesitated to look at each other. I didn''t say exactly the beginning, so I wasn''t sure if I could fight or not.


    "Hey! Be sure to let me know! You can fight. What the hell?"


    "What kind of operation have you been running...?"


    [''Kang Chang Seong'' has left the stadium. You have been defeated.]


    "Looks like you started it right."


    When a man named Kang Chang Seok was disqualified overnight, people began to hold weapons in earnest and guard all sides. However, their gaze was all concentrated in one place. It seems that it is right to kick one warrior off with one foot and eliminate him overnight. Moreover, the book is not being covered in the meantime.


    "Fuck! Get that son of a bitch!"


    "Okay!"


    A man who fell with a long-eared shield, ignorant of the English language, turned his face like a tyrant and shouted, and a warrior nearby drew his sword and jumped toward the Holy Hung. The courtesy of the warrior has been shaken by cowardly behavior and the act of still not covering the book, despite the start of the battle. No matter what, I wanted to deal with him myself.


    However, the warrior who wielded the sword wanted something to dig into him, and soon lost consciousness.


    "... Argh!"


    The illumination of the ceiling is visible by opening the eyes. Perhaps the consciousness disappeared momentarily.


    "Come on, moose."


    The pronunciation fades. The man who unwittingly takes his hand into his mouth soon realizes that his teeth are flying away. And I was forced to stop moving in front of my eyes.


    "Okay!"


    A man pulls out his sword and falls on it. It wasn''t fast, but it was fast enough to squeeze the opponent. Those who thought it was a pity to have taken the player were preparing to attack those nearby, and some were thinking of joining the annoying guy in the mask. However, people stopped moving at the sound of the sound.


    Kwajik!


    The warrior who rushed towards the mask was crashing to the ground with a splendid spin in the air and a few white teeth splattered in the air. Neither of them understood the scene. There are also causes, consequences and evidence. However, the process could not be inferred.


    ''Fallen man. A flying tooth. And a bloody book.''


    "Wow. I didn''t expect much, but this is a bit destructive. How many Gangster are out there? Was the book that powerful?"


    Meanwhile, when only one fell, Sung-hoon looked down at the bloody book and admired it for a while. Even if the outer material is hard, it is not enough to stun a warrior with a blow. This is probably due to the durability of the book, which is classified as an item, unlike the reality, and the effect that the book is not a replica.


    "What are you all standing so stupid for? Aren''t you going to fight?"


    It is not like this to speak of the Holy Hun in normal times. However, it is different now. He is now dressed in a mask and turned into a completely different person. That means you don''t have to postpone it to look normal. You can act as you please.


    "Aren''t you all coming? Then I will attack first."


    The book swings once again and one flies with blood. Only then did my conscious men begin to attack Sung-hoon with their weapons raised. I didn''t hit my hands and feet separately, but I''ve experienced a lot of group wars so far. They were so far from each other that they did not interfere with each other''s movements that they immediately began to overwhelm Sung-hyun.


    Khh!


    "Stop?!"


    I put down my sword toward the book, and Beigi only heard metal and metal hitting. However, there was no counterattack. because the people who were next to him had joined forces by wielding their swords. It was moving around with exaggerated movements like a play, but Sung-hoon was definitely avoiding people''s union.


    I swung the book a few times, but no one was right. I couldn''t narrow down the street in the first place. You needed to dig inside to price your opponent with a book, but that was impossible for so many of these people.


    "There''s nothing to panic about! To such a clown.."


    "Min-cheol!"


    The warrior who encouraged people could no longer speak because of the sword through his forehead.


    "Isn''t that too much to ignore? It''s not a black decoration."


    ''I thought it was a decoration!''


    I was just knocking down four people with a book and forgetting the black one with the waist dance. No, I thought it was just for decoration. But now I can''t believe I pulled the sword. Only then did some people sink their excitement and calmly besiege Sung-hoon.


    "Now you''re a great strong man. Are you a ranker? The one holding the book was trying to provoke us, wasn''t he?"


    "No, did you have to provoke him?"


    "What?"


    "Why would I have to do something so useless if I didn''t have to do it? I wasn''t trying to provoke, I was going to practice."


    "Kite... humid?"


    "Yes. Practice. Well, I feel sad about how to fight."


    One thing is certain. It is clear that he has a talent for improving people''s temperament. However, just before people rushed in, Sung-hoon began to move.


    "But why did you say that before? I''m using such a twisted respect, but if you guys talk back, I''ll..."


    "Blood, evade!"


    "You''re in a bad mood. You bastards!"


    "Damn it! All of them! That''s one of them! Not even before this number!"


    Collective warfare in confined spaces. If he was an ordinary warrior, he might have been struck by force or mysticism. However, Sung-hoon was not just a warrior. I didn''t bring the book with me as a strike weapon, I brought it for amulet use.


    Farrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The book spread out on my left hand and the cipheric flame began to burn. If you were wielding a sword while avoiding weapons spilling everywhere, even though the book had fallen, there was nothing wrong with it, but thanks to the skill ''I can''t live without a book'', it was stuck just like glue on my hand.


    "Flame". "


    The fire masses that resulted from Paige''s burning began to fire everywhere. People were embarrassed by the sudden magical catastrophe and forced to retreat.


    ''And here.''


    "Vaporize Qi."


    Reduce Magic Power to AGI!


    Seonghun''s Agility stats, aided by various items and skills, were now incredibly exclusive. And in front of Sung-hoon, people were literally swept away.


    It was this time that the first man who passed out to Sung-hoon woke up. The parties fighting directly fell in love with the intensity of the battle, but the man who looked at the battle in an objective manner murmured without his knowledge.


    "... beautiful."


    I didn''t know what to say when a person was dying, but I said that without my knowledge. The movement of the masked person was as light and natural as dancing.


    It was like a weaving and moving play. When he moved his sword, he came near like he wanted to be stabbed by himself. He was stabbed by a sword and just missed him like a black one that people yelled at.


    ''I ride the rhythm.''


    When confronted head-on with warriors who know how to do a real battle, not a bunch of irrational undead, Sung-hoon naturally began to rhythm. He then went beyond the level of reacting to the other person''s movements and began to create his own movements.


    ''You shouldn''t be dragged around by the opponent. The stage where I''m the protagonist.''


    The sword swings and the drop of blood flies.


    ''Dancing alone is not enough. Music should also be added��.''


    While unconscious, a sphere of electricity appeared around the cook, swinging the rune blades, reaching out everywhere and starting to explode.

 89 0089/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    Sung-hoon was the conductor of the musical instrument. I was playing music using people''s screams and explosions.


    No, it''s the dancer who leads the stage. The protagonist of dozens of dancing soloists. People who move around like drunken by their own beatings are falling apart in their elongation without grasping the Holy Spirit. If they had been a group, they would not have fallen this far in vain.


    However, they were all potential competitors. Some were attacking or ambushing others, rather than attacking Sung-hoon on the condition that they could accept two instead of one. Moreover, the biggest problems were more acute.


    "Uh-uh?"


    Sung-hoon, who was spinning like a Fang, walked on the feet of a nearby warrior and broke the balance. However, it did not fall on the floor. The book held in the left hand of Seonghun was momentarily raised again by offering a man''s back neck. Of course, it was not an act of pure favour.


    "Oh, stop!"


    "No!"


    Quqiqiq!


    When I put a man in a shield, people start to swipe their weapons. I know that when I die, I don''t really die, but I unconsciously blocked their movement by wielding a sword against a real person, not a monster. Moreover, if the battle had started normally, it would naturally have made others think that Sung-hoon is now implicitly and publicly considered a colleague.


    In contrast, Sung-hoon was different. I was conscious of my external gaze, and even though I wasn''t always a Caucasian, I was postponing my recognition. Few have moved honestly about their own feelings. I always moved and concealed myself according to the circumstances around me. But you don''t have to do that now.


    Even when he fell into the world of the mission for the first time, Sung-hoon hesitated to kill others. It''s not a joke. Sung-hoon really killed people, but he didn''t feel guilty. I need to feel all the disgust from the blood or the touch that comes from my hands. It was not unusual for Sung-hoon to use others in combat.


    ''Stupid, but if you were like me, you''d stab me. If you''re going to kill him anyway, you''ll have to do damage to the enemy.''


    Due to his clumsy strength, the weapon was halfway dug into his body and he was forced to stop everything. After piercing the throat of one person, Sung-hoon subsequently fires a flame.


    In a way, Sung-hoon''s combat style resembled that of a servant. If there is a difference, the employee maximizes the killing power, whereas Yooseong Hun tries to move as beautifully as he wants to pursue art. However, without consideration for the opponent, the concept of a thorough tool and a target is the same.


    "Hick! Help me!"


    In front of a vivid death that felt real, the man shook his hand without even knowing it. It did not come to mind that death does not count. I just wanted to get a little off my mask. As if he were directing an instrument, he exaggerates the sword, and his friend''s body starts to fall to the ground in pieces.


    A real-world horror who could not afford to watch, or a man who saw a scene in a Gore movie himself, began to crawl with dizziness.


    ''Bar, your feet aren''t moving!''


    I fall elongated because I don''t have the strength to enter my legs. However, the man crawled without giving up and finally reached the outside of the stadium. Just a little further away, I can get out of the way. But he was dragged back and forth.


    "Where are you going?"


    ''Devil!''


    The nose was not covered with a mask, but the mouth looked clear. I am definitely smiling with a semicircle. The blood on the white mask seems contrasting, making it feel more brutal. No more pride and nothing. I want to live somehow. I don''t want to cut that sword and scream. Victory? It''s just a wish to come out unharmed.


    He''s smiling, and there''s only two left, so maybe he''ll let me live.


    "I''m sorry! I did something wrong! So spare me!"


    "I..."


    "Me?"


    "I thought I told you not to talk back."


    Kwajik!


    I thought he was going to die. However, it soon burst into screams of extreme pain from the crowd. I can feel something in my mouth. I think my teeth are broken too.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "I hate talking twice. If you have sinned, of course you will pay for it."


    "Three, three?"


    "Yes, it''s worth it. If you cooperate with one experiment, I''ll let you go safely."


    If I could cooperate and get out of here, I would cooperate on anything. Being invalidated does not invalidate the process leading to death. It was never a specification to die in pain of being knifed.


    "It''s good to be cooperative, and it''s good for you, and it''s good for both of us. It''s not a great experiment. As you can see, I used the book for combat, and I have one question."


    "What... what is it?"


    "Attack."


    Items do not have Attack or Defense stats. It was just a limit to estimating grades and materials. And the best way to do that is to use it directly in combat.


    If a quarter of a normal normal normal Black Orc is stuck to the arm, half of the magic grade black is stuck when you apply the same force, and the razor-grade black arm is cut off completely.


    The man who came to that point soon came to some conclusion and began to tremble a little. And before I even said anything, a bloody book fell on a man''s forehead.


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    It was a funny scene.


    It was natural to laugh at the book as a weapon. However, this was not the case at all for the parties. Grade calibration and books are not faulty. As long as they are strengthened, the books in the hands of the Holy Spirit are brick and stone.


    No, it''s steel, not bricks. When you hit a person''s head with a lump of book-shaped steel, you no longer smile.


    Blood splashes and screams come out that I can''t understand. While the white teeth were mixed and scattered between the red blood, Seonghun, who was waving the book hard, finally stopped moving. The man who was already on the ground was in a situation where he didn''t even move.


    "Not suitable for weapons. If you use blunt force, you won''t be able to use it, but Richie won''t be able to do it, and he won''t be able to load it properly. I don''t know if it''s a pacemaker."


    It''s hard to use books directly in combat. However, this battle gave me a lot of information. Weapons are a little low, but I think I can use them as a ''shield''.


    ''I can''t live without a book, so if I don''t have to hold the book myself, I can have the same effect as if I were holding it myself. If you move to the back of your hand in an urgent situation, you could use a small shield of your size.''


    [Qualification has ended. "Ghost" and "Carrier" have passed the qualification. Congratulations]


    "Frozen? Two?"


    I thought it was all over without leaving, but when Seong Hun looked back and saw someone walking out of the stadium and running away as if they saw a ghost. I didn''t see his face, but it wasn''t difficult to infer who he was from the outside. Surprisingly, he was the first man to fall on Sung-hoon and pass out.


    "I was ignorantly forgetting."


    With his sword in his hand, Seong Hun, who covered the book, began to pluck out the embellishment and blood that was in his suit. It cost me a fortune, and I bled like a drop of water in a friendship to see if it was even waterproof. Of course, the white shirt inside is bloody.


    "Hey! Can you play the next game?"


    [Of course. Please wait.]


    The bodies that were piled up in the arena soon began to scatter into white particles, and the reduced stamina and manoeuvrability began to fill up perfectly again. And soon people began to appear in the light.


    People who had no idea what had just happened here were either paired up with each other or wandering around curiously.


    ''Good.''


    It was not a pervert who felt joy in murder. It was the joy of Sung-hoon to know that he was getting stronger in real time.


    This opportunity was not uncommon.


    It was never easy to find out that you could fight the Inverted Warriors, not relying on your instincts or attacking monsters at last. Maybe you can''t save this opportunity by giving me money.


    [From now on, we will start the preliminary round. If you leave the arena, you will be eliminated from the Qualification if you die. The remaining two will advance to the next Qualification. In case of death, life will not be reduced separately]


    Phew.


    The battle begins again with a cheerful sound.


    �� what would it feel like to hit someone with a book?


    Well, I wish I could paint, but I don''t have any talent for that. Suit + book on the left hand + sword on the right hand Like playing a musical instrument, the battle of dancing is the motto, it is not necessary to express it!!!!

 90 0090/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    He was delighted to pass the preliminary round, but he held his head and suffered a headache. I liked to hide my identity and act without acting. But after it was over, I noticed a fatal shortcoming.


    "You know the whole party when you hide who you are!"


    I didn''t really care if the combat style was known using books and swords. I didn''t know that beforehand, so I didn''t have a way to destroy it. Just getting a character who could act at will under the new name ''Ghost'' was a big deal.


    When people sneak up and hide their identities, when they act as ghosts, when they carry out missions, or when they carry out external activities, they end up as Yooseong Hun. If you wear a shield instead of a book and fight as a warrior, you will never find yourself.


    However, he already has a party called Eli, the servant, and Mirina. It''s going to be a very long relationship, not a one-off or a two-off. If you lose, Sung-hoon will break the relationship, but these three will not be able to throw it away so easily.


    I can''t keep my skills hidden while I''m with them. In the end, it means that one day one has no choice but to discover one''s relationship with the ghost.


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy!"


    Boom! Boom!


    At least the consolation is that the ghost''s name is not yet very widely known. Qualifications didn''t go on just once or twice, but people who were buried in rankers or ranking systems and underrated were attracted to it with unexpected performance. After all, it was important how we move forward.


    Why did you disguise yourself as a ghost in the first place? Don''t you disguise yourself as if you want to move your mind?


    ''I need to think about it.''


    The nature of the ghost is clearly different from the nature of Yooseong Hoon''s usual appearance in heaven and earth. Show your true self to the party members or restrict your movements as a ghost. My head hurts one way or the other.


    Hatefa.


    The biggest guild on the scale with the largest and most ranked majority, and most importantly, the top ranker, the most prestigious. And now, in Hatefa''s conference room, there are people in this city who are capable of exerting great power, either individually or collectively. The fact that they were gathered here was an act of extreme misconduct that the people of Hatefa did not even know.


    ''I need to think about it.''


    Some people began to see him as he sighed loudly as he could hear him around. However, Choi Chul Choi, who is currently speaking with the right to speak, was raising his voice and discussing his unfair feelings after hearing whether he could not hear a sigh or ignore it.


    "I''ll raise the bounty to 25 million guild! In addition, any guild or individual who has played a crucial role in capturing the culprit will be reimbursed separately. As a term, I''m also considering joining the guild as a Windmill Guild! So everyone just sprayed a little more..."


    ''I told you not to buy grudges from Koreans. This is not a joke.''


    It''s been quite a while since the rune blade incident, referred to by Choi Cheol, but his anger was only growing as he sank. He and his guild, the Windmill Guild, were on the lookout with all their might, but in fact the other guilds realized that it was impossible to find the culprit. If it was hidden in the inventory, there was virtually no way to find it.


    It may not be the youngest person who doesn''t know that, but it also means that he can''t sink his anger. When Choi Chul sat down, what happened after him was Yu White Woo.


    "As a result of my request to the Great King, I have completed the construction of an information network in this city. There are a lot of people hiding their identities, but the movements of known rankers and prestigious people can be almost perfect if they''re in the city."


    They lacked skills and no money, but they were more numerous than anyone else. And it is he who made the supergiant guild on a pure scale by bringing them together. If you''re in a city, you can''t stand people. Using that point, I was currently trying to build a huge information network.


    "What about the top rankers in the top 100 rankings?"


    In response to a forceful question, Yoo Baek Woo said by scratching the file for a while.


    "52 are fully identified, 29 are currently being identified and the remaining 19 are duckling."


    "Raise the bounty. Building an information network is of the utmost importance. It''s ridiculous if you don''t even know who''s in our city."


    "Very well. Then there will be Choi Yoo Jae''s remarks next."


    He was a few years younger than himself, but he didn''t ignore the limits. He was the master of the biggest guild and one of the most powerful users and, most importantly, the representative of the ''Alliance''. The coalition was an organization of guilds, rankers and wealthy people, but it did not move for any particular group. It was not a coalition organized to do so in the first place.


    The purpose of this coalition was to pursue the public good. The reason it was made was simple.


    After the compulsory mission, some of the top rankers became somewhat intimate. Kang Han and Choi Chul, Yoo Baek Woo and Choi Yoo Jae, four people were the mainstay. It was a celebration of one person and a consolation of one who had been fraudulently unexpected, and a loud voice at the opening party.


    "Poisonous dragon spear. Naming senses are so filthy!"


    "So what''s your good name?"


    "... I don''t know! Anyway, the name of this city is the first one, right? I can''t help but notice Ji Eun Thi! Next to this city is the second city, and at the end is the last. You''re just doing this, aren''t you? Hahahaha!"


    Others listened to it and just smiled, but as soon as the mildew struck, they felt like lightning struck their heads.


    ''I find it strange. Why is the name of the city the first? It feels like there will be other cities. Will another city open up after some time? No, the fewer people there are. But then we have to create a new city..''


    The first city is surrounded by huge walls. Outside the walls you can see grasslands and robberies. But it is absolutely impossible to go out there. An indestructible opaque membrane surrounded by walls.


    People turned it over without thinking deeply, but it was hitting the head of a white cow once again.


    "Hey, why are you in the mood all by yourself? Come and have a drink."


    The conversation of the people around me was no longer in my ears. Yu Baek Woo was not named the best wizard by gambling.


    ''The first city, the majority of Koreans live in it. Very few foreigners are foreigners who lived in Korea. Growth of users...''


    Tang!


    Suddenly, everyone around me was stiffened by the appearance of Yu White Woo dropping the table. However, Yoo White Woo, who had already reached a certain home, could not be conscious of his surrounding gaze.


    ''There are other cities! And everyone else!''


    Why didn''t he realize this?


    There is no longer any chance that the gods have any strange attachment to Korea to fill all of the Mission''s people with Koreans. Rather, this assumption was much more likely.


    "There are cities where people from other countries exist��."


    I don''t know if it''s the answer or not, but I came to the conclusion like lightning, and the white woman trembled.


    What followed was simple.


    On the basis of his own assumptions, he created a secret coalition that plotted the interests and development of the entire city. There was a lot of hard work, but surprisingly many top rankers participated. In the same case, he supported Yu White Woo with certainty, and Choi Chul said he would not be harmed any more.


    "As I said, I was able to gather information from various places and find special items."


    "Specifically?"


    "I found combinations of Siege Weapons. I went to the forge and asked him if he could make enough. We''ve also identified the existence of extra-large laws that go beyond what people currently use. Up to 5,000 people are deployable."


    "I see."


    I could have made it for use in the mission, but I didn''t think Yoo Baek Woo was optimistic. That wasn''t made for use in the mission. No, to be precise, these are objects made to be used in missions and realities.


    ''You can also see that the existence of other cities is almost 100%. And apparently one day you''re likely to bump into them.''

 91 0091/0473

    11. Somewhat familiar?


    I created this coalition just in case.


    Start by identifying rankers and forces, investigate objects sold in the city, and identify currently known occupational groups. Moreover, that was not all that was currently being done. There was a separate project that people here were currently working on.


    "What''s going on with the fostering plan?"


    He was a natural servant, but Choi Yoo Jae did not complain. Externally, he may have maintained an equal relationship, but he is long determined to receive a strong command. Of course, it was only a contractual relationship, but if I said otherwise, I intend to maintain a thorough upward and downward relationship as long as the contract is maintained.


    "We are calculating the optimal route using the main troops of Hatefa, Huangdae, and Windmill Guild of Choi Chul. However, it is still difficult to find a course that can be said to be prestigious because the mission is so vast and has a private car."


    "But let''s try. Once we can find it, we have a chance to dramatically boost the city''s power."


    "I know."


    The number of people in the city is slightly over 40,000. Among these, the proportion of users belonging to the bottom floor exceeds 60%. What if we could power all of these users in a short period of time? What came out of that thought was a nurturing plan.


    Plan to create and deploy a route that allows you to see the maximum efficiency in the shortest time, taking into account various factors such as the difficulty of the mission, reward ability, and the conditions for gaining experience. If this target is created, users who are currently wandering around will be able to gain more skills in a short period of time.


    "Information gathering and fostering initiatives. Either way, work hard."


    "Got it."


    Yooseong Hoon, the type of Mage Inspector.


    Myriana, considered the best prosecutor.


    Eli can handle a variety of situations.


    An employee who can be compared to Mirina as much as an explosive force.


    These four combinations were surprisingly producing significant synergies. The two most outstanding performers, Needless to say, were Mirina. I doubted if I could push dozens of monsters by myself.


    "Gangster Sword."


    Mirina used only three types of skills. Normally, it was an absurd number for warriors to use more than ten skills in battle, including buffs.


    A dagger that instantly increases the destructive power of weapons. The sword was thrown and the sword was harvested, and the Qi was finished.


    It wasn''t just a skill either. If an ordinary warrior was just a sword-wrapped sword, the sword Mirina used was not a brawl, like a thorn, stretching, shrinking, or turning into a saw.


    One day, Seong Hun indifferently asked, looking back at the sight of the monster''s head pierced with a 1m long sword.


    "How do you do that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The sword has grown and diminished. I''ve never seen other warriors do that, but is that a job skill?"


    "You just have to understand."


    When Mirina lifted up the index and said that, a blue energy was created above the index. It must have been black when I saw the tree cut like a toad, even though I wielded it a little.


    "If you observe and understand the process by which the sword is made, you can spread it on your own will, even if it is not a skill. Once you''ve understood it, you can apply it to this other area, or you can turn it into a free material."


    "That''s right."


    "But why did Sung-hoon do that?"


    It''s like, "Why do you ask such basic questions? ''In her eyes, Sung-hoon can persuade her to make excuses that are barely excuses.


    "As you can see, I''m a magician. I''m not on one path, I''m learning two swords and magic at the same time, so I don''t have that much time to invest in one."


    "I hope that Sung-hoon will sell out purely by the sword, but it''s his choice..."


    I liked the fact that a strong man who defeated himself face-to-face did not sell out purely by the sword method, but learned both swords and magic at the same time, but he was not qualified to say what he wanted to say on the path chosen by others. As Mirina gently retreated, Sung-hoon sighed and touched the sword.


    ''I want to learn black skills somehow.''


    You can get any skill with money, but that doesn''t mean you can learn any skill. Skills that can only be mastered by the corresponding occupation also exist. ''Black'' or ''Aura'' exist in the Inspection family and ''Magic Enhancement'' and ''Save Spells'' exist in the Wizard family.


    And even if it is Sung-hoon, it is impossible to acquire vocational skills. It was not a question of whether or not to transform it into a water pillar. It could not be used because it could not be cooked.


    However, in the meantime, Sung-hoon focused on reconnecting with C and D missions that had already been cleared once rather than on new missions. The money was also quite spicy.


    I had to share it with four people, but it was that fast and each member was excellent, so I just had to say more. Of course, it was not the only profit to legally take Sung-hoon there.


    ''Hmm. I wish I had men too.''


    In the meantime, there was one thing that Sung-hoon thought. It was nice to have a colleague. However, as I became a colleague, my greed began to grow. The existence of a subordinate who can handle such a mess began to be attracted.


    "There''s nothing bad about gathering forces. It makes me feel that comfortable."


    "It''s going to cost a lot, though, right?"


    "I bet you do. Would you like to make a guild?"


    Eli shakes his head as if he didn''t stop.


    "In the early days, you don''t have enough money to build a guild. I don''t know if you''re composed of beggars or subnormal users, but I don''t think you want a guild like that."


    "That''s not true."


    "Then it''s too much in the normal way. No know-how, no money. If you''re not forming more and more numbers, just give it up."


    "Oh, is there a lottery here?"


    How good it would be to be here.


    In fact, I didn''t really have much greed for the forces, but when I saw the big guilds moving around, I thought I should have a plausible force. Of course, I can overwhelm the guild with just one Mirina, but isn''t Mirina a ''colleague''?


    ''Subordinates, not colleagues.''


    That is not usually a load either. A man who is loyal enough to die, not dying. Such a subordinate who moves according to his will. Getting such talent is never easy.


    Only the cerebral cortex or part of the armed forces of a large guild can have that kind of loyalty. What Sung-hoon wanted was that much, no more subordinates.


    "Let''s make a cult."


    Khh... I''m thinking about the next chapter.


    You have captured the mission as one of two things. One in zombie apocalypse format, the second in survival format. I was going to do it electronically, and then I thought, "Well, then you get a gun, right? ''Quickly stopped because of the idea.


    If you don''t like the settings, you don''t have to do anything about it, but it''s a lot to worry about, so I''m just thinking about switching to survival.


    Which one should I choose?

 92 0092/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    A pure white space.


    It''s usually embarrassing to fall into a place like this, but it''s not surprising to experience it a third time. No, in a sense, it''s rather nice to meet you.


    "Can I get you a drink?"


    "Absolutely. Is there anything you''d like to drink in particular?"


    "Well, I don''t know much, but do you have a drink I''d recommend?"


    "Then I''ll put up a glass of spleen."


    Glug.


    I close my eyes. Within less than 0.1 seconds, my surroundings have already changed considerably. An old-fashioned chair, a table, and an understated gesture that mimics the greenish liquid in the glass. I don''t know how others think about this space and how it works.


    However, at least for Sung-hoon, this place could be described as a nice vacation home.


    You can rest before proceeding with a big mission, and enjoy all kinds of delicacies at no cost. Noting that the mission could not be avoided and it was impossible to get special information from Jerry, Sung-hoon focused on just enjoying it as much as possible.


    The green liquid had a refreshing scent like grass leaves and smoothly passed over his neck, like drinking fruit juice rather than liquor.


    "Delicious."


    "If you want to make money in the city, a guild is more than a million items. Huhu."


    "I don''t like to drink much, but it''s free, so if you don''t enjoy it, it''s a loss. But I can''t drink it now, so let''s get to the point."


    I was mistaken at 12: 00 last time and then at 00: 00. Those who remember starting the mission and panicking at the time of the day change began to wait quietly after the date announced in the announcement, as if everyone had made an appointment. Sung-hoon was also waiting for all the preparations to be completed this time.


    The first compulsory mission produced the best results, even if it was thought of by itself. I was in the worst situation, but on the contrary, I was able to produce the best results. But I didn''t think that luck would follow me twice. You can''t act carelessly and relaxed unless you are in a world where you return to the main character.


    "I''m glad Sung-hoon has such a fast story. So let''s get to the point. This mission is not a dungeon attack or a hunt that you have experienced so far."


    "So how does that work?"


    "Hmm. Do you like survival?"


    "Survival?"


    When Sung-hoon curled his head without understanding what it meant, Jerry said with a clasp of his finger.


    "This mission is simple. A month. You just have to survive for a month. You can complete the mission if you survive until the end of the mission by cutting off one limb or barely breathing."


    "Wait. Something''s anxious. You don''t mean to survive a month in the middle of an ogre or where dragon monsters come from?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so. Monsters are definitely there, but they can be handled at the level of current users."


    That''s not possible.


    How can such a simple condition that you only have to survive a month be adopted as a compulsory mission? Even though things seemed so good, the story of Sung-hoon began to get complicated.


    "Then why is the mission B + class? It''s only a matter of surviving for a month, but why is it so difficult?"


    A Class B mission is a top-level mission that cannot yet be challenged by flying top-rankers or large guilds. I have successfully completed a Class S mission, but it has only been done by looking at various circumstances and providing NPC with physical and skills.


    "Sung-hoon is right. If it''s just a condition to survive, class B is overrated. C, D will have to be a class. Nevertheless, there is clearly a reason for the B + rating. Only two conditions make that possible."


    "Two conditions?"


    "Yes, the first condition is murder."


    Suddenly, the word murder comes from the story of surviving for a month.


    "As soon as you kill another user, a small amount of food and drinking water will be automatically paid into your inventory. If several of you join forces, you will only be rewarded by the person who has caused the most damage."


    "No way."


    In the words of food and drinking water, something in the interior of Seonghun began to send an intense warning. If this imagination was correct, giving this mission a difficulty level of B + might have been too generous.


    "Where is the mission taking place?"


    "This is an island that has been blocked from access to land. Well, it''s an island, but it''s pretty big."


    "... It stinks."


    It stinks.


    The idea of keeping tens of thousands of people on the island for a month. Moreover, the conditions for giving food to kill people are also cruel. In a word, it''s a survival bee that dies and kills, right?


    "Don''t get too upset. The gods don''t want the power they have. This mission gives you a chance to hone your viability, attention, bond and humanity, so in a sense, isn''t this also an opportunity?"


    "Well, what''s the second condition?"


    "It''s not that great. You know about Mission Points in the previous mission, right? Mission Points will be introduced again this time. When the mission starts, a Submission window will be created separately. If you perform the contents of that Submission, you can earn mission points."


    "Is the reward method the same as last time?"


    "It''s the same. You can bring the items you acquired on the island to Mission Point."


    I don''t know how to react at this point.


    No matter how well I tried to think about it, the scene that came to mind was not at all positive.


    "You can only survive a month?"


    "Yes, it''s possible for all users to put their minds together to overcome hunger without incurring a single casualty, and it''s an inspiring clearance that lasts a month."


    "Touching? If you were expecting that, you shouldn''t have put the first condition."


    There is even the audacity to expect a future where killing people gives food and does not kill people. However, the voice of the Holy Spirit was rather strange, rather than reproached.


    "Wouldn''t it be natural for you to be more impressed if you had enough trials? It''s only in this mud that human nature emerges."


    "I agree with that."


    "The same goes for the gods. If you fall into extreme situations, no matter how much you raise your prayers, build up good deeds, and be nice, you can see the true reality, not the usual act. Even if a true good man goes to hell, he won''t change. Similarly, even if a true wicked person goes to heaven, there is no room for concern."


    Jerry laughed.


    When this mission was proposed, evil spirits were quite embarrassed by the desire to vote in favour of the new family, which they thought would oppose.


    ''Did they say they could find the real jewel in the mud?''


    From a human point of view, spirituality would rather look evil than evil. God says he tries to train and check the human of his choice. And the trials of the gods in this world are not of the middle category.


    Huge trials that even the middle fishermen can despair, break and succumb to. Even when I asked him which evil god should lower his difficulty a little, he replied:


    "It''s not enough anyway, isn''t it? It''s not that few people are left, but if you look for someone who can understand his thoughts to this extent, you''ll find enough. It''s not like I''m starving to death. What are you so upset about? It''s only a month, but if you''re a real tough guy, you can''t kill him even if you''ve been starving for a month and practicing cotton wool."


    When he heard it, evil spirits were greatly enlightened by the words of the fresh gods and nodded. Jerry shakes his head and shakes his grasp, clapping lightly.


    "Then let''s get started. Please stay safe for a month."


    Sung-hoon had already disappeared before Park Hwang Ri disappeared.


    Well, I know I may seem a little weird, but I''m the kind of person who doesn''t admit it unless I check something myself.


    I can''t bear to wonder if the goodness of people like believers and poets who have believed in God all their lives is real. A man born in a peaceful country and living a good life seems pretentious, and a man born in a country that just had a civil war and lived a good life looks like a real good man.


    I can imagine capturing those people once and for three days starving or suffering and doing evil to confirm their true nature...


    But imagination is just imagination.

 93 0093/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    Survival


    Rating: B +


    You have fallen on an island that is moderately big, moderately warm and moderately beautiful. Survive this island for a month without escape or rescue.


    Achieved: Survival for a month


    Reward: 10000 Mission Points.


    As soon as he cleared the translucent window, Sung-hoon quickly looked down, putting aside everything else.


    Tuck, tuck.


    There is nothing above and below.


    "Thank goodness."


    Sung-hoon sighed with sincere relief as he touched his eyes. One experience as a woman is enough. After a brief stroke of narcissism, a translucent spear appeared before the eyes of Seonghun who confirmed that he had not changed a bit.


    You have obtained a map. The map can be continuously reinforced.


    Represents your current location once every 24 hours.


    "Map?"


    When I took out a map of the inventory and spread it out, a child played around and saw a crooked island. There were two notable points. On the right side of the map there was a red dot with the letter ''present location''. At the present time, it was the exterior of the island where Sung-hoon lived. On the right, the beach comes out and on the left, you go to the center of the island.


    But there was something more important than the current position. It was a sign that appeared all over the island.


    When I clicked on a drop of water, a skull, a tree, a fruit, etc., a small letter appeared next to the map.


    It''s an outdated map. It doesn''t show the exact location, but there may be drinking water nearby.


    "Oh. I guess I''m not starving at all."


    Everything needed to survive, including the colony of forests where fruits open from drinking water, and the location of swarms of animals, was shown throughout the map. It did not seem to be an extreme circumstance in which one was forced to commit an unconditional murder. The next thing Sung-hoon confirmed was the Submission Window.


    The Submission had a total of 1500 names, 500 each in gold, green and red. Although the number of missions was too large, it was difficult to check all of them, just checking out some of the missions of each color to see what tendencies each mission had.


    The golden mission was the one corresponding to the line. Missions such as'' Save the wounded '','' Save others in danger of life ''and'' Share one side of the bean ''were included. The green mission was mission-oriented, corresponding to survival. Missions such as'' Burn the Fire '','' Build a Shelter ''and'' Do not starve for three days'' were filled.


    Finally, the mission in red was full of things that could be claimed to be evil. It was full of missions that would make you frown, such as "Murder," "Suspicious Rock," and "Betrayal." However, Sung-hoon smiled brightly as he alternately checked the Red Missions.


    "This mission seems to have been made just for me. Everything''s different, isn''t it? Let me see..."


    Qaaaaaah!


    As I tried to check something more, I heard an awkward beep in Sung-hoon''s ear. Even in the middle of the forest, I could see smoke rising from a distance.


    "Is this a dispute already? This is too fast."


    This mission is only a stage that was made to die and kill each other on the basis of Holy Hun. However, I had no idea there would be a fight from now on. People prepare food to eat at least once a day in the inventory so that they don''t starve during the mission. It''s been less than five minutes since we started, and there''s been a fight already?


    Once he smiled lightly, he began to climb up the nearby tree. The leaves are quite dense, so it will be hard to notice who is up there. Then I clicked on the furniture in the corner of the inventory to start pulling out the contents.


    ''Long time no see.''


    What was inside the boats were clothes that were currently worn and clothes that seemed comfortable to operate and various items. After removing the coat, leather armor, and protective gear that protects each joint, Sung-hoon took off his clothes and put them in a bundle and began to change clothes.


    He wore mottled trousers and tops reminiscent of military uniforms and wore simple vests over them. Vest is not just a vest either. A scar repository containing daggers, wires, and poison.


    Sung-hoon is now a warrior, but he has played almost a thief since he first fell into The Mission quite recently. Of course I have this much stuff.


    ''In mountains and forests like this, I don''t have to wear armor. I only consume a lot of strength. Unlike the mission that ends in a day, which can only last half a day and has to last a month. Stamina consumption should be minimized.''


    Blame it!


    It was not difficult to move without being seen by Seong Hoon who learned skills such as moving rough, killing miracles, and fairy tales. The consumption of stamina is minimal and the speed is moving faster, while Sung-hoon spread the map to move to a nearby drinking water source.


    I no longer see the current location on the map.


    However, Sung-hoon soon smiled.


    Lower Reading Act triggers. Skill ratings and information are insufficient to track location.


    Endless exploration triggers.


    High level of attention is triggered.


    Intermediate Eye Activation.


    High Wisdom (211) causes skill synergy.


    Along with various message windows, the current position of Sung-hoon began to appear on the map.


    "That was great!"


    The best.


    A career leader with all kinds of skills is emerging at this moment without going into combat. Along with the endless exploration of synergies between skills, Admiral Titles effect 40, skill effect 75 and total 211 allowed us to specify the current position.


    As a result, the lowest reading method was able to pinpoint the current position. Not only that, but immediately a red line appeared on the map.


    ''It must be the shortest route. Let''s go easy.''


    The map distributed to users is quite inaccurate.


    It''s roughly as if it were drawn by a young child in a crooked picture. Going to the location of the drinking water source did not immediately find where the water was. Even if you arrive nearby, you will find it through quite careful observation and searches.


    After arriving at the place shown on the map of Seonghun Province, which is being corrected for the synergy and wisdom of the skills, I snuck for about thirty minutes and finally found the pond.


    Gulp. Gulp.


    "Mmm. The water tastes good."


    Although there is water in the inventory, it is the last resort anywhere. Sung-hoon, the axis of his neck that is beginning to dry up, began to check the list with ease as he sat on a nearby stone.


    "Oh, you got a whole lot going on, don''t you?"


    In some ways, I don''t know if there are things I like about it. Especially the most impressive of them were the last three missions.


    [True Good Man]


    Do not kill a single person for a month.


    Perform more than 450 Line missions.


    Perform fewer than 50 evil missions.


    Pay Rare title ''Good Man'' upon completion.


    Give 100,000 Mission Points.


    Divine mark payment.


    [True Survivor]


    Perform more than 150 Line missions.


    Perform more than 400 Survival Missions.


    Perform more than 150 evil missions.


    Pay Rare title ''Survival Price'' upon completion.


    Give 100,000 Mission Points.


    Grand Survival Kit payment.


    [True Evil One]


    Kill more than 666 people for a month.


    Perform more than 450 evil missions.


    Perform fewer than 50 Line missions.


    Pay Rare title ''Villain'' upon completion.


    Give 100,000 Mission Points.


    Twilight Mark payment.


    "It''s going to be really tight."


    None of the three are worth it.


    The number of missions and the penalties for not killing a true good man are particularly severe. A true wicked man must also be killed more than twenty-two times a day if he is to be counted simply. Unfortunately, it seemed impossible to complete all three missions.


    If you complete one mission, you will have to give up the other two automatically. Which one of the three would you be looking for?


    ''Of course he''s a bad guy.''


    True survivors were worthy of staring at Sung-hoon''s ability. However, the Holy Hun did not hesitate to target the true wicked. Rather than just survive, I was attracted to the path of the wicked. A real good man?


    In the first place, it wasn''t worth targeting Sung-hoon.


    "Hmm. Then where...?"


    Sung-hoon hesitated to scour his arms for a moment and took out a fist-worthy potion bottle. Diluted Elder Hydra poison that you have never used since you gained it in the last mission. Even if diluted, it is still an elite class.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    And as he began to tilt the bottle, and sprinkle a little on the pond, behold, a window of remembrance appeared before his eyes.


    You have completed Water Pollution (C).

 94 0094/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    The size of the pond is quite large.


    Even if it is an elite poison, the pond itself does not become a fountain of death because it has been impregnated with traces in a diluted situation once. In the first place, if users who exceeded normal human abilities by eating a few drops of mixed pond water were to die, Sung-hoon would have beaten the swordsman in the first place and chosen his profession as a reader. However, even if it doesn''t die, it doesn''t work at all.


    When I floated a trace of water and held it in my mouth for a while, a message window appeared in front of me.


    [I''m detecting an intermediate poisoning.]


    [Poison grades are ''Lesser'', ''Persistence'', ''Decreased HP'', ''Hallucinations'', ''Decreased restraint'']


    As soon as he checked the effect of the poison, Sung-hoon spit out the water from the pond again and drank a little antidote to shake off the poison.


    "That should do it."


    It is also possible to make it a perfect fountain of death, but then the consumption of poison becomes too great. Moreover, if someone notices an anomaly as soon as they drink it and dies, it is also a problem. It is rather good to have a format that works after drinking quite some time. He then looked around and climbed onto a leafy tree, killing his breath and starting to wait.


    The first thing I thought about was how this mission of survival would flow. A month. It''s a long time to think and a very short time to think.


    If you act as a ''good person'', if you act as a bad person, if you act as a survivor. ''


    Users'' movements can be divided into three categories, according to the mission classification. Apart from everything else, it is likely that objective judgment will lead to a hopeful situation emerging from the films of good men or surviving families. You can kill monsters, but in the case of ''murder'' that kills the same people, many users have not yet experienced it overwhelmingly.


    Killing monsters and humans is another dimension. Honestly, it''s rare for a madman like this to kill people without hesitation. Moreover, everyone here has ordinary human abilities. It won''t last for a month.


    We could form a community like Hollywood''s moving film and work with each other to the end. But that is too positive a view.


    ''That''s when there''s no outside involvement.''


    If you look at the movie, you will see characters or external enemies who are definitely driving the group''s division. Whether it''s for money, for survival, or from personality differences, it''s important to note that the atmosphere that always flowed so well was destroyed by the opening morning. Isn''t that the only person in the movie?


    It is a foolish way of thinking because it is not positive. Didn''t you contaminate drinking water without a little hesitation even if you saw Sung-hoon right away?


    "I don''t think it flows peacefully if you pollute it a little bit like this and move it with a few ducks. Food and drinking water have oil and consumables��."


    Bas-Rak.


    Suddenly, Seong Hun killed his miracle and focused his mind. Soon afterwards, with a small voice, some people began to appear, harming the branches. Five men appeared in the group, and four men appeared in the forest on the other side, just as they followed. At first, I looked at each other and the pond in the middle with a stubborn look to see if the situation had not been identified and immediately began to draw weapons and aim at each other as promised.


    ''Oh, does it start already?''


    People can rarely see each other fighting. I expected an exciting scene to unfold. Soon, however, a man who appeared to be the representative of the male and female sex group came forward and reached out his arms.


    "Wait! Something''s going wrong with the atmosphere. Let''s put the weapon down first."


    "What? How can you trust that side and put down your weapon?"


    "So you''re going to fight like this?"


    "... Hmm."


    5: 4.


    There is no guarantee that numbers will win even if they are only thirteen. The man who penetrated that hesitation opened his mouth.


    "Once we''ve fought like this, we''ll just annihilate each other. It''s not a starving situation, it''s not a gold coin. Let''s talk about the neck axis. Let''s put the weapon down."


    "Hey, what kind of boss are you? Why are you making such a decision?"


    "Then he kept standing with his weapon."


    "What?"


    Whether a woman looks like a wizard or a frown, a man starts walking forward with a battle axe around his back. Both groups were stunned by the strange clamor and were forced to watch him.


    Gulp.


    "Yuck! It tastes good. What are you going to do? You''re just going to keep seeing each other there?"


    "����."


    "You don''t know what will happen next, but you''re already dead and cruel, right? Let''s not get excited and make it all a little easier."


    "If you hit the back, I''ll make you regret it."


    "Hey, wait!"


    Just behind him, a growling opponent approaches the pond, strangles his neck, and starts drinking water. It only makes sense for people to be left sleeping and pointing their weapons at each other. However, I was wandering around for a while in this pretty hot forest armed with heavy weaponry.


    Chul-chung.


    People who put their weapons in each other immediately coughed once or twice, and then approached and began to drink water. Then I began to talk about whether the tension was resolved.


    "That''s the group you were originally with?"


    "I saw that there was water nearby, and I stumbled across people while I was looking. Neither is that side."


    "I think so."


    "What are you being wary of in this situation? Even if we unite our forces together, we won''t grow on the plate."


    "Putting your powers together?"


    Seong Hoon, who watched the group''s confrontation from beginning to end, stroked his chin in a situation that in some sense flowed as expected.


    ''It''s not as violent as I thought. Not long ago, of course.''


    If the stomach is moderately empty and the annoyance is soaring, things are different now. Perhaps in this atmosphere, if a few days go by, they will achieve a great reunion.


    ''Unless there''s a different side.''


    Steel.


    Whether he took the small dagger out of his arms or not, Sung-hoon soon began to move on the tree.


    "By the way, what are you going to do now?"


    "What do you do? I''m trying to find a suitable shelter and get food."


    It is natural to survive for a month. The first man to create a caring atmosphere said, scratching his head.


    "Then why don''t you act like this?"


    "Together?"


    "Yes, I think we can be more secure if we have that many people. Even if the worst were to come, it would be a little safer."


    "�� It''s a good word, but I think we should think about it a little bit more. I was a representative once, but they didn''t all follow my opinion."


    First of all, people were unconsciously positively accepting the man''s words because of the fact that they had laid down their weapons and the seemingly offensive nature of their work.


    "Hey! How long will you be resting like this?" "


    "Yes?"


    "If you cut your throat, you''ll have to move and get food. Fruit picking or hunting animals."


    It was a sudden thing, but a woman''s word was an unpleasant theorem. However, only one fact aroused people''s annoyance.


    ''What is this bitch?''


    I''m not as aggressive as I was before. It''s like a vacation. Take off your shoes and put your feet in a pond and lean back on a tree.


    "Look, it''s not like you put your foot in the water you eat, though, is it?"


    "My foot hurts so much. And I don''t put it all day, I just keep my feet cool for a while."


    "Oh, you did. So you''re just gonna keep resting while we get something to eat?"


    "Who''s taking a break? I''ll stand guard here while I recover."


    "I''ll be on the lookout, so get some food."


    In an instant, as the mood began to turn strange, a man of leadership applauded and focused his gaze.


    "I think the atmosphere is getting a little weird, but let''s all concentrate. I''m going to divide nine of them into three renovations. Two pairs of pairs to secure food, and one pair to protect this base camp. We will perform the mission alternately with all three modifications."


    A man could certainly be said to be a pretty good leader. I was also good at reading the atmosphere and adjusted to avoid complaining at the right time.


    "If this is the king, why don''t you put him in a different group?"


    "Rinse! Well said! Thank you for letting me speak for you!"


    ''Whoo.''


    A strange faction has already begun to be created. Three factions split into wizarding women, bandits, and warriors. I wanted to make a big noise here, but the man shook his head.


    ''You shouldn''t be so angry. For now, it''s important to understand each other little by little.''


    These are the people who usually don''t have a little face to face. Even though I might be able to stand in front like this and lead the mood positively, I was afraid that if I tried to give Pinzan a sudden action or make a blackmail call, the party that was barely formed would break.


    No, it''s better if it''s just broken. Maybe we can buy grudges and be enemies to each other. In this situation, it was best to be careful.


    "If you encounter someone, please avoid engaging as much as possible and talk to them. If the opponent fails to engage in a last-minute attack, we will stand in peace."


    Fear and Thriller Movie Cleanse.


    1. There is a woman who is always annoying.

 95 0095/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    People think about things so easily.


    ''Isn''t that a big deal?'', ''something like that'', ''something like that'', I''ve never done it before, but if I go out on my own, I think it''s that easy to do it. The same was true of the users who live in The Mission.


    I have tried hunting monsters using martial arts and magic that transcend the abilities of the culprit. I didn''t think it was that great. Don''t you even have drinking water, fruits, and animal habitat on the map?


    "This isn''t a big deal."


    "Well, it looks like a rabbit buys it, but dinner''s like a rabbit."


    People began to disappear into the forest with equal vigour. I thought if I didn''t, I could get the fruit thick and catch a rabbit and enjoy dinner. However, that thought soon began to change.


    "Are you sure there''s real fruit here?"


    "Apparently there''s an apple on the map. That would be right."


    "But you don''t really see an apple, do you?"


    On the map, it is clear that there is an apology. However, when the sun went over the other side and it was almost evening, the apple did not see much fruit. I looked up, and now my neck is going to be sore.


    "Shouldn''t we go back now?"


    "I still don''t have anything to harvest."


    "You might not make it to the pond at night. I''m going to eat it first. Aren''t you going to have a little something in your inventory? You can take it off with pre-prepared food for a day or so."


    The warrior was forced to nod in the end. Even Normal doesn''t think he can get the fruits if he belongs to an intermediate class. I was so ashamed that I couldn''t lift my face. I looked around a little more in my mind, but I didn''t have any income either. By the time the sun crossed the horizon with slow steps, the man who arrived at the pond was forced to frown his forehead.


    "What is this?"


    "What?"


    "It''s getting close to dinner, and I''m not ready for anything."


    When they went and came back, this fountain had nothing changed. No, there is. It''s like you''re sitting in the shadows and resting on vacation after disarming your armed forces.


    "I don''t want a lot of things, but at least a campfire or a place to wipe. Is that so hard?"


    "Oh, fire?"


    As the woman raises her tail and bounces her finger, a small flaming arrow is created on the wand.


    "Okay? By the way, did you get anything?"


    "Unfortunately, there was no income. I don''t know who took it or if we didn''t find it."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    Ugh.


    I want to beat up all my colleagues and allies and everything. The muttering of solitude to hear everything around him had a very good effect on raising people''s annoyance. If this were a typical mission, I would have blown the bell and dismantled the party right away. However, the warrior endured. Don''t you think three factors are enough to avoid murder?


    "Okay, let''s clean up the area a little bit from now on."


    "Can I take a break? I''m strangely tired."


    When someone said something, people nodded unconsciously. Warriors are strong enough to fight monsters all day long with heavy equipment. Strangely enough, I didn''t fight today, but I lost a lot of stamina. Even if there is hot and cold weather in the forest, it will consume too much HP. Even warriors like me wanted to take off their clothes right now and do something with that cool water.


    But he shook his head and said,


    "Wouldn''t it be better to rest once you''ve done all the hard work than to rest and work? Let''s work a little harder."


    "Oh, I''m tired."


    "He''s right. Let''s work a little harder."


    All the men had experience going to the army. I didn''t tell them anything, but each of them scattered and started doing things that would help. Cleaning up the big stones and pebbles and collecting the branches, everything was moving in its own way. At first, the women who were looking at him were also beginning to raise their hands to see if their conscience had been pierced.


    ''I''m strangely tired and strangely annoying. Is it because it''s hot?''


    Clearly, a woman''s behavior was not lacking enough to cause annoyance. However, it was not so easy for the leader, who led over eight parties, to blur his mind. I would have responded with a smile without losing my usual smile. A bandit who barely suppressed something from pushing up in his chest appeared and disappeared in the opposite direction until he chopped the area flat.


    "I''m sorry. It took me a while to get out too far and come back."


    "No, we haven''t been back very long. Oh, but isn''t that a rabbit?!"


    "Luckily, I caught one. Even now, throwing a dagger is intermediate."


    "I don''t want you to eat one."


    I heard a voice shouting openly, but the thief spits and shakes his head as the warrior grabs his arm and blows the wink.


    "I''ll take care of it in a matter of urgency. Everybody hungry?"


    "Of course I''m hungry! Haha, I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t saved this rabbit."


    "Thank you all. Khh."


    The thief exaggerates, but no one says anything. They all smiled happily, slapping each other in the face or clapping lightly. However, because of someone''s words that followed, everyone fell into static.


    "But who cooks this?"


    No matter how many magical superheroes you deal with and use, you can''t live without eating. Rather, we have to eat much more than the average person. You only need that much calories to gain more power. However, it was not particularly difficult to get food.


    In the early days, you can get as much food as you need for money and store it in your inventory. If you may already have finished or expensive food, but you buy it like dry food, you will probably be able to make enough food for three matches if you only consume an inventory secan. With that much time, there is no shortage of food to proceed with the mission.


    There is no need to worry about the weekly mission because the NPCs pray for food. So people knew the importance of food but didn''t care much. It wasn''t hard to get. Therefore, no one had mastered the culinary skills.


    "A woman like this..."


    "Are you discriminating against men and women?! You know how to cook well because you''re a woman?"


    "So you think men are good at cooking? I''ve only made ramen and egg fries my whole life!"


    "I have a cup."


    "I''ve eaten it my whole life."


    When I fell asleep, who couldn''t cook, the atmosphere turned upside down.


    "What''s the big deal? Let''s just bake it without the need to cook it grand!"


    "Okay, so who''s going to take that leather off?"


    "�� Do you have any slaughter experience?"


    "����."


    It was silent enough not to have to answer.


    "But the warriors hunt monsters themselves, aren''t they familiar with this?"


    "Hey, I keep getting annoyed since you first met me. What did you do today? Why do you keep handing it over to the people around you?"


    "I can make a fire!"


    "Fire? I can make fire, too?"


    "Phew, let''s all calm down. I''m going to try to cook it somehow. And I don''t think this will be enough for one thing, so please take out the food that you all have."


    The size of the island was not quite that large.


    Even though Sung-hoon ran for more than half a day, he was unable to move for less than twenty minutes. I''m glad to explore half the island, no matter how much I have until the end of the mission.


    ''I''ve already cleared 13 missions. That''s smooth.''


    In the case of the Drinking Water Pollution mission, it did not end in a single sheet.


    If you contaminate 1 place, if you contaminate 3 places, if you contaminate Class B, if you contaminate 7 places, if you contaminate Class A, if you contaminate 15 places or more, there are quite a number of redundant missions in Class S, resulting in an enormous number of 1500.


    [Water Pollution], [Trap Installation], [Ambush], and [Murder] were the sub-missions currently completed.


    It was only around that time that Sung-hoon returned to the pond where he first discovered it again and almost burst into flames when he saw the group.


    "No, does it make sense that there is no food?"


    "I mean, I don''t buy a lot of food."


    "What do you call that now? What should I do if I do this already? Besides, you''re not eating anyone else''s food, are you?"


    "So I didn''t bring it! There''s also the word" Decimal "! All you have to do is take one sip!"


    A woman who lies in plain sight that she didn''t bring food. There was no foolishness in such clumsy words, and everyone was furious. After all, while the workshop was on its way, the warrior finally came up with a solution.


    "You don''t have any food in your inventory?"


    "I see."


    "Okay, then prove it."


    "How? You can''t see the inventory."


    "What is your inventory rating?"


    "... I''m a junior?"


    As soon as he heard that, the warrior immediately borrowed various items from the people around him and began to lay them on the floor. From throwing daggers to small crossbows, axes and leather armor, there were ten different items.


    "Please remove the items from your inventory in one place. Lesser inventory can store a total of ten types of items, so if you don''t have real food, you can store all the items here."


    "Yes, yes?"


    There is no way to check someone else''s inventory. So I couldn''t always stop sneaking loot out, and the way I devised to stop it was to empty the inventory the warrior was talking about right now. In the case of Sung-hoon, it was for this reason that he said that he currently had a senior inventory, but that he had an intermediate inventory nearby.


    The Wizard kept hesitating as he touched his finger, not knowing if a man would suddenly ask to be emptied. Soon after, she pulls out a bag of dry food.


    "I knew it would be like that."


    Despite the thunderous murmuring of the bandit, I didn''t say anything this time.


    I write it and I get cancer.

 96 0096/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    Ugh.


    Someone digs into everyone''s ears and sounds like they''re brushing their teeth.


    "No wonder the food is precious. But at least let''s not lie about trying to steal someone else''s food. I think I''ve said it a few times, but it''s less than a day. But how can we trust each other if we act like this already?"


    "����."


    "If you understand, let''s all eat."


    After that, it flowed quite smoothly. Women began to eat dinner separately while dying, and the men concluded the case by making an impression rather than just saying what they had to say. For the record, the rabbit meat caught by the thief was not very helpful for dinner. Once he knew where he was from, the warrior blew his throat out and took out his guts.


    Although I''ve always had a lot of experience slicing monsters, killing human enemies with an axe and slaughtering rabbits was a completely different dimension. I trimmed as much as I could with soaring vomiting and disgust, but eventually the dish was made worse.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Even a homemade party won''t be able to say sorry. Some were too heavily burned and others too undercooked. Moreover, the blood was not drained properly, and the leather was not properly peeled, so the amount was greatly reduced.


    "Looks like some kind of rubber chew."


    "This feels like a sixth time."


    "�� Sorry. I never learned cooking."


    "No, I just need to fill my stomach. It would have been the same if someone else had cooked it anyway."


    After all, almost all of the rabbit dishes were finished.


    "It''s not that easy to cook."


    Thirsty.


    Chewing jerky, Sung-hoon laughed. Sung-hoon expected this mission to be easy. It was the Holy Hung''s idea that he couldn''t last a month in the yard, even if he told me where the animals and fruits were. However, looking at these groups, I realized that I overestimated people.


    No, to be precise, it was not an overestimation, it was based on one''s own criteria.


    Find a tree with fruit in the forest.


    Catch and cook animals.


    Differentiate between what you can eat and what you can''t.


    It was so easy for Sung-hoon to learn all kinds of skills such as cooking, distinguishing, butchering, and reading. However, it was not that easy for ordinary people. For someone with little experience in the wild, this kind of work is called "overwhelming."


    Fruit trees are not painted in a conspicuous color. If you do not carefully observe and examine the tree, you will not be able to find it by going to the nearby tree. If you throw a map to a modern man and shake it in the forest, there is a 99% chance that he will die.


    Monsters that don''t run away are easy to deal with in some sense. However, as soon as you see a man in a forest like this, it is a few times harder to catch an animal that flees than a monster. There''s food on the map, but how many people would be able to observe and utilize them properly? I can assure you, very few of them are.


    What happens if that happens for a long time?


    There is very little food to get around all day. If you can get it, you will naturally come to some conclusion if you eat a few days of raw materials or badly crafted foods that are almost unprocessed.


    ''If you kill only one person, you can escape this situation immediately.''


    "I must have filled my stomach. Now I''m going to make a decision."


    "Fire saliva? Do I have to stand? I''m so tired."


    "I heard that monsters come too. And even if we''re not monsters, we need to be vigilant."


    "Living in the wild isn''t really a joke..."


    People who moved around all day seemed to be exhausted as well as women who didn''t have much.


    "So, how do we open the fire saliva? Standing alternately for two hours per person.."


    "No, at least two of you have to stand."


    "Why do you keep telling me nothing? Besides, you''re saying that two people are supposed to be standing here all the time? I want to get some rest today."


    Sneaky words with the feeling that you don''t want to stand on fire today. I was just about to show some admiration for pokerface saying such audacious things even after the food crisis.


    "It''s hard for one person to react in a written situation. Besides, can you leave everything to him when you''re one of them?"


    "Of course you do, don''t you?"


    "Really? Can that thief sleep comfortably even at the last minute?"


    "����."


    "As you all know, we''re not perfectly trustworthy right now. I''m going to divide it into four trillions, and I''m going to stand there for two hours."


    The tent was crowded, but of course everyone had sleeping bags.


    I lay down on a pre-chopped bed, and my sleep began to come out on the brush. I could still call it early evening, but it''s much better to sleep fast as long as the day gets dark. In the middle of the crowd, two men, set on fire and pulled apart, stood with their weapons in their hands, and immediately they closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    No, to be precise, I pretended to be asleep.


    ''You don''t think they''re going to hit their backs suddenly?''


    ''If only you could touch my body. I''ll feed you a 40-stage combo right away.''


    ''How can you trust these other guys and leave me behind?''


    Hit it, hit it.


    It was a peaceful night of campfires. Seeing it from beginning to end on the tree, the Holy Hun immediately killed the sound and began to climb towards the top of the slow tree. The tree with Sung-hoon was 1.5 times bigger than the surrounding tree, and the location was quite high, so I was able to look around all around. And soon he almost applauded without even knowing it.


    ''Wow, this is awesome.''


    Although there was moonlight, the forest was largely dark. Naturally, protecting the campfire will only expose the location because of the lights and smoke. Thirty or so of the fire and smoke seen in the eyes of the Holy Hun were passing through. I was a jerk who didn''t get a good look at the situation yet. Of course, users who know that the location is triggered by the fire will be overwhelmed. However, not all users think that.


    No, you know, some people need a light to kick out the darkness and bring warmth right away. However, the cause is not important. The important thing is that they set the fire.


    ''Approximately 4 kilometers northwest, three nearby, a little bigger to the south. There are only eight nearby lights, but there''s a big one in the middle. That''s a big coalition, by the way.''


    After carefully recording the location of the lights on the map, Sung-hoon began to descend under the tree.


    Crunch.


    "Oh, man."


    "Wait, didn''t you hear something?"


    "Yes? What do you mean?"


    "I heard leaves crumbling."


    I was too careless.


    I can''t say that the distance from those groups is close at the moment, but it wasn''t far. If you''re a skilled warrior or bandit, it''s likely that you''ve just heard the sound of your move. I heard a man murmuring after a time when I couldn''t even breathe properly.


    "I feel bad for you."


    ''Thank goodness.''


    After moving as slowly as possible and finally reaching his original position, Sung-hoon began to prepare for bed. Pre-made netting beds and alarms and traps using fishing lines designed to send a signal to yourself when approaching nearby. It was all perfect.


    When I took out something that smells like bugs and stuck it in a wooden nest above my head, it was all set.


    Weeeeeeeeeeee!


    "Oh, what the hell! What a lot of mosquitoes!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Argh! I just got something on my face!"


    "Relax, it''s just a moth!"


    30 days spent in the forest is usually not 30 days. Even if you sleep in the forest for a day, your stamina consumes several times as much as usual. There may be times when your health is worse. After a little while before going to bed, Sung-hoon, who was looking to spy on the group, almost raised his thumb without even knowing it.


    Phew.


    ''Wow, how can you think like that? I want to learn a lesson.''


    Of course it is, but there is no such thing as a watch for users. So there are a lot of things that are problematic when you stand up to the fire. To prepare for such a situation, there is a scented candle of time.


    A five-word scented candle takes a total of two hours to burn. It is about changing the number of times or promising and moving ahead based on this scented candle. But just now, the woman grabbed the middle part of the scented candle, broke it, and set it on fire again.


    If you do that, it will burn all but one word in an hour.


    ''You have to watch and learn that. That''s amazing. That''s amazing.''


    It was Sung-hoon who was learning unexpectedly in an unexpected place.


    Fear and Thriller Movie Cleanse


    2. It''s not about the mood. (If you go to check, you die.)

 97 0097/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    Sung-hoon opened his eyes during the night when the sun had not yet risen.


    It was still in the middle of the night, though I felt pretty well asleep because I asked to sleep in the early evening when the sun was just starting to set. As I rubbed my sleepy eyes and loosened up a little, I began to prepare to move around the island. I was worried that I might be caught by the people standing on the fire saliva below, but I saw him slipping in half asleep.


    Of course, I didn''t sleep with Namola.


    Sitting on a nearby tree dune, he leans his head like a clock clock or stumbles around with his weapon as a pillar, repeating his dream and reality. I can''t say I''m on the right track, but I''ve left a consciousness that I can recognize if someone shows up in a forest like this.


    "Chum!"


    ''Well, maybe not.''


    Looking at the man wiping the needle, Sung-hoon sighed lightly and began to walk away from the torch. Still, I could think that the lowest level of users might be too lax, but I don''t necessarily want to see it that way. The second thing I struggled with all day, I drank as much water as I could without poison.


    The poison does not lead to death, but it has a persistent negative effect. Decreased fitness, decreased self-control, hallucinations. At first, if you don''t know it, but you consistently lose HP, the rest of the effects will become more powerful.


    ''By the way, I''m glad I have this skill.''


    There was a bright moonlight, but it was a difficult situation in the forest because it was covered in leaves. However, Seong-hoon was a little crabby, but he was certainly able to gain sight. Items with torches or light magic are very popular. Once you don''t need a lot of training, you can buy one person and everyone else will be effective. However, Sung-hoon increased his abilities rather than buying things.


    Intermediate Cat Eye


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Passive


    A cat''s eye piercing through the darkness. Peace of mind, it doesn''t shine in the dark!


    A slight increase in vision.


    I can penetrate the darkness.


    A skill that allows you to discern things in the dark. Not only that, but most of the people who didn''t even know how to use this skill were monotonous. Of course, even if I bought it and cooked it, I would be disappointed if I didn''t see much effect. At the lowest level, it won''t have any effect.


    At least, the cat''s eyes became useless because of the strange habit of trying to raise the skill somehow to the intermediate level.


    I''m not familiar with ''Wild Sense'', a thief exclusive skill, but I don''t know where it is. ''


    Blame it!


    As if it were a feather, Sung-hoon, who began to move around without making any noise, slowly stopped sprinting, killed his breath as much as possible, and began to approach somewhere. And I finally found a purpose.


    People who sleep around faintly burning campfires. Of course, there was a source of pollution nearby that matched the location of the campfire that he recorded before he went to sleep.


    ''A total of eleven. No rankers, no more vigilance? How can you not think of setting it up once?''


    I don''t know if I lost one screw in my head or not, but I never thought I''d leave one. I waited around to see if it was a lure, but I couldn''t help but pick up a breath. Seonghoon opened his mouth to this great confidence, but in fact, there was someone who stood still just now. But the man who had to stand next rose and fell asleep again.


    The person who saw the body rise from the sleeping bag did not even check it and crawled back into the sleeping bag to create this strange situation. I couldn''t even figure out the details, but after confirming that all these people were asleep, Sung-hoon began to approach with the sound of death.


    I had some concerns about what to deal with, but I pulled out the rune blade. I had no hesitation or guilt about killing people. I wouldn''t have done this in the first place.


    Pick up the sword and stab it at the shortest distance. Sung-hoon wasn''t so clumsy as not to be able to meet his immobile goals in this geography. A dagger. Each time you swing it, exactly one person disappears.


    The corpse soon began to disappear, covered in rainbow powder, and all that remained was blood marks scattered nearby. I was able to save everyone''s life, but I left one behind to pick up the sword. I didn''t stop because I felt compassion or knew someone. It was all about the mission.


    You have completed Demon Temptation (D).


    You have completed the Dark Visitor (E).


    Demon Temptation is a mission that can be completed when you save only one of 4 or more people. It is a mission that can be completed when a visitor of darkness kills without anyone noticing it. In addition, these two missions are linked missions that can be completed by other missions. If this woman survived and acted, she could complete the ''Demon Presence'' and ''Invisible Monster'' missions as a set.


    "You''re right, an early bird catches bugs."


    I couldn''t get up early, so I was still in the middle of the night. After that, I was able to find three more groups of users, but unfortunately I didn''t follow the same luck as before. Unfortunately, I was only able to set up two or three simple traps nearby so I could get a few people to escape.


    ''It''s going to be a sad day. We should scout the area a little more until lunch.''


    Sung-hoon, who was running like that, suddenly stopped walking.


    You have completed the Human Hunter (E).


    Once it stopped quickly, Sung-hoon opened the Sub Mission Window and began to look at things. I didn''t have enough memory to remember just the name of the mission. Soon after confirming the contents of the mission, Sung-hoon frowned.


    Must be trapped by more than 3 people.


    Clear conditions are not very difficult. However, if this mission is completed at this dark time, something is wrong.


    ''You must be a diligent person besides me.''


    I started moving more than half my speed. Perhaps there was an enemy, and certainly there was an enemy, and the pressure was between heaven and earth.


    Crunch.


    I can hear you!


    At the same time as the sound was heard, Sung-hoon hardened his body without even shivering. I was just moving the center of gravity forward to walk forward, but it wasn''t a balance between ranker abilities and dancing. Soon after I was completely stationary, I was able to confirm that someone was getting closer and closer.


    Jerbuck, jerbuck.


    "... x foot, x foot, what a bastard."


    A man dressed as a black nightmare who moves while bowing his hind feet. I would have been a pretty good bandit if I had kept my mouth shut, but now I''m just a pretty hard-mouthed wounded man. Soon, Seonghun, who was staring at him, was forced to feel embarrassed.


    "You''re coming this way, right? ''


    A man who''s getting closer and closer as he stumbles. He secretly grabs the Swordsman while he silently kills him.


    What the fuck is he? Are you looking for me? ''


    Darkness is the best environment for saliva to operate in. Traveling through the woods to fulfill his job, he was forced to feel a mess in an instant because of a sensational trap. It was a simple ankle trap, but the effect was enormous.


    I could barely pull my foot off at the point of half-penetration, but the pain and the gritty feeling of dirt coming into my shoes were the worst.


    "I have clothes, but I don''t have spare shoes. I have to get food and shoes."


    When he tried to lean near a small tree, he was forced to creep up on his back, worrying about getting shoes that fit his feet, not just a squeaky armor.


    ''There''s a creature nearby!''


    Thief exclusive skill ''Wild Sense'' allows you to instinctively grasp things near your body. The senses are now alerting us to the existence of life in the near-field.


    Pot!


    I didn''t scream uselessly. I just blew myself back with all my might and pulled out the sword tied to my back and slashed it obliquely towards the front. I placed a special spell in the forge and melted into the black darkness after the processing of the rosary.


    ''Once we get out of here. Smoke shells...''


    Kwajik!


    "Chop!"


    The shimmering silver shimmer that cuts through the darkness instantly stitches the chest away. I looked down with an unbelievable eye, but soon I met death as it was. The dagger pierced through the heart was deadly enough to have no room for rehabilitation.


    You have completed & Remove Competitor


    This is my area! You have completed (E).


    "Huhu, you surprised me."


    The moment I pulled the sword and swung it, I was able to use my volunteer steps to evade the attack and successfully counter it. If the opponent''s physical condition had been normal, it would not have been possible to win so easily.


    The first attack would have already retreated more than three steps back, and then followed a fairly long trick, so I was glad to catch it so quickly. Sung-hoon, who was wiping his sweaty forehead, glanced at the floor.


    "Was this the second death? ''


    Looking at the items piled up on the floor, Sung-hoon quickly began to pick them up as someone stole them.


    That fire saliva incident is the one I experienced when I was in the army (I still remember it anew...)


    When I was training in Red Cheon, Gangwon also had a 29-degree low inside the tent and a 31-degree low outside the tent, I was on guard duty at the command post. Two hours on duty while tap-dancing in an ice-made military shoe... I didn''t have a shift.


    After 10 minutes, 20 minutes and 30 minutes, when the shift didn''t come, I told the executive, and when I got to the tent, I saw a motive for sleeping very well. Once I woke up, I woke up.


    I watched him come out of his sleeping bag.


    I just went back and I realized that five minutes, 10 minutes, 20 minutes, something was wrong, and she was sleeping again. Repeat 2 consecutive times or less. (Only 15 minutes to climb the mountain in the middle of the winter.)


    In addition, the officer who was on call noticing the peculiarities while thinking about hitting them all and beating them with a rifle, was anxious to bring them inside and put them in the furnace.


    What happened next?


    Motivation + Firestopper at the time + A fuzzy finish for being robbed by an executive who was on call.

 98 0098/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    Advanced inventory can take advantage of over forty storage spaces. Once I put all the items in the room without hiding the locker, I could notice two special things about Sung-hoon.


    ''You''ve gathered quite a bit of money. Food and drinking water.''


    I forgot that every time I killed a person, I was given a certain amount of food and drinking water. There was already a stack of packed bags of food in return for killing more than 15 people. The second was a guild of over 5 million. When you receive your second death, you drop everything and money you have. Even though the items were dropped on the floor, the money would automatically enter the inventory, but I didn''t know it would blow so loud.


    "If this is good enough...."


    Sung-hoon scratched his head and smiled at the unexpected extra income. Of course I want an item or title. But money is as desperate as he is. Purely by sum of abilities, Sung-hoon is considered a finger among the top rankers. However, learning so many different skills, the skill rating falls a lot compared to other users.


    Apart from the excellent dances from the last mission, the highest one was only intermediate, considering Mirina was currently acquiring the best pair of swords and the other rankers were acquiring at least one advanced skill. But what if there''s tons of guilds here?


    "We could take all skills to the next level."


    Seacock.


    The Holy Hun disappeared into the darkness as it was.


    Slurp!


    As soon as it fell near the gravel fields, Miri did not hide these things, but immediately pulled out his sword and began to guard all sides. But soon, realizing that there was no one, I moved to the shade of a big rock and started to check things out. Miri, who confirmed all the sub-missions with a slow hand twist, shakes his head marginally.


    "It''s all just hard stuff."


    The final three missions of good, survival and evil were almost impossible to accomplish. The type and difficulty of the 450 missions that must be completed, with the exception of the burning or killing of 666 people, was so high. Of course, the same was true for the mission on the surviving side. Among the highest difficulties, not to mention the island of hope, where ships are built to escape.


    Of course it''s not impossible at all.


    A good mission may be possible with your own strength, but an evil mission may be possible if you let go of your life and madness for a month. However, it was not worth considering.


    ''Ah, maybe a servant can complete this evil mission. No, if you can''t meet Ellie, is that Murine?''


    Miri, who had scratched his head for a while, began to walk in a conducting manner with the map in one hand. I didn''t know how to look at the map, but I saw a pretty big mountain nearby and I grabbed the destination with it.


    "Come on! Come on, you bastards!"


    "Yes, stay out of my throat! I''ll cut you right now... You?"


    "Huh?"


    The two groups, spaced apart by a certain distance, looked at the woman passing between them with stubborn eyes. Well, it''s not uncommon for a woman to be a warrior. The problem is that it has now passed by neatly disregarding the two groups that were not seen before the window.


    A warrior begins to approach her who ignores herself with a giant hammer, just as it was before the blood clot.


    "What are you? We''re being ridiculous..."


    Boom!


    No one saw what happened. All I could see was a woman holding a sack of swords and a warrior flying back with a foam.


    "Wh, what?"


    "Don''t come near me. I don''t know once, but I don''t have the heart to forgive until the second time."


    I didn''t have the brutality to take the lives of the people of Baroque, but I didn''t intend to be too merciful. As if nothing had happened, a group of people who looked at Miri walking out with their swords in their eyes looked at each other for a moment, nodding their heads and rushing towards her.


    I don''t know how strong it is, but it seemed a lot easier to get one foot on that bitch than dealing with another group of six.


    ''Die!''


    And that was their last memory.


    Miri, who defeated nine incoming men for mediocre reasons, walked towards his destination without a care. Either way, the nine people who were incapacitated did not know what they were doing.


    All of them, whether dead or alive, were their own. The important thing was his own business. Near the enormous Stony Mountain, Miri begins a brief tour of the place, twisting her hair. He immediately stopped somewhere and nodded his head and pulled out two swords from his back.


    "Huuuuuuuu."


    Usually, the left sword was frontal and the right sword was resting on the shoulder. But now I''ve sent both the locomotive and the right. And soon the blue blackness began to come to fruition.


    The soothing checker soon became thinner and thinner, and began to turn into thread. The thread grew more and more, and soon began to stop at thirty-two.


    "Gangster."


    That was the only active skill Mirina used. Unlike the technique of realizing and spreading its principles by yourself, it was a pure skill that increased its power by shouting a strong name. He swings forward with all his might, whether he knows or not the sword of the White Energy.


    "Sum ()!"


    Quarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The two trunk blacks emanating from the sword wanted to hit in the center, but within an instant they caused a huge explosion in stone and hit. The power of the explosion was enormous. I would have been swept away in the aftermath if I had been there.


    Miri, who created a huge miracle that even the best wizard could not imitate, whispered her sword around with a complacent face.


    "It is still too much to create real strength. I thought that if you put as many tests as possible on each pair of swords and put them together in the air, you might be able to create strength, but I think you need to be able to make more than 100 lines of tests to create stable strength."


    Strength is a skill that can only be used in some occupations that have completed secondary awakening. I can''t believe she''s trying to make it now. Even if people knew it wasn''t a skill, but they were trying to build it on their own feelings, they would be desperate for the difference in talent between heaven and earth, but no one around them was lucky or unhappy.


    Afterwards, after blowing a few strong, or even sharp, stiffenings to create a pretty deep cave, she developed blackness and began to refine her insides. Eventually, Mirina, who created the perfect cave only at sunset, placed the shattered rocks near the entrance and entered the cave roughly.


    She had no intention of carrying out the Achbacqu mission. She was rather intent on working here in this one-month period as a scrap pipe, or cotton wall retreat. Ever since I fell into this world, I''ve been thinking it''s time to repeat the practice and chop the inner chamber. I didn''t think this would be the right time. There were even skills to prepare for this situation.


    "Did you really collect it?"


    Teaching of the Divine Discipline, which was awarded with 100,000 points.


    After hearing the lesson about Qi, which he usually couldn''t even learn, Lee scratched his head with a difficult face.


    "However hard you have to say this, it''s a prick of conscience to just walk away."


    Speaking of which, Lee gave a new skill. It wasn''t a big skill.


    Exercise


    Rating: Event.


    Type: Active.


    You can refine your mind, exert superhuman concentration, and train hard.


    It takes more than 30 minutes of mental focus to trigger a deep training.


    Increases wisdom and magic power during long training periods.


    Fastness and thirst progress 100% slower when triggering a training exercise.


    I honestly didn''t think I would have a chance to use this skill. Who is willing to take time to train in the more busy missions that go back every day?


    It is much more efficient to increase your stats by carrying out missions only when you increase your stats with regular training. So I gave it to him thinking he would become something else, and he was trying to achieve the best efficiency.


    ''I should be able to build strength on the sword for a month.''

 99 0099/0473

    12. I love disaster movies


    Thirty of them were moving forward at regular intervals. Everyone was holding the weapon strongly and looking around with anxious eyes. Those who formed a vicious atmosphere that no one would ever see if it took time began to disappear beyond the mountains, and after some time the ground began to recede.


    Like a scene in a horror movie, the owner of the arms and body that came out of the ground was the Holy Spirit.


    "Heh! Damn, this isn''t worth it either."


    Sung-hoon, who was robbing the dirt and clothes that came into his mouth, began to wander around in a clandestine gesture. I wasn''t just going back. I was setting traps all over the place as I moved. In the last ten days, Sung-hoon has acted like a villain who can come out of movies or fiction.


    Simply killing someone you meet, detoxifying a well, or setting up a brutal trap is clearly an act that falls into the category of evil. But technically, that is an obvious evil that anyone can do.


    Sung-hoon has so far not hesitated to sacrifice or use others to think of himself as evil. He thought he was bad enough. However, during this survival mission, I was shocked that the idea was completely overturned. The contents of 500 evil series missions were like a guide to evil that Sung-hoon had never thought of before.


    So far, if we just look at the results before our eyes and do the primary evil, we can now guess and notice the repercussions and chain reactions that the evil will cause.


    ''Besides, it doesn''t just stop at knowing.''


    Pot!


    Sung-hoon lowered his posture and reached his destination.


    A wooden book woven from a giant pond and its own tree. What was in it were thirty people who had sufficiently surpassed it. However, if anything unusual, it was that about a third of the people lay in the shadows and suffered from it. It was hard to see that even those who stood up in good health were sitting on trees with quite a lot of sweat, and they were keeping a close watch around them.


    ''It''s even weirder to be fine now that you''re chronically poisoned.''


    It''s been ten days since the mission began.


    I''ve been drinking poison for the last ten days, so I can''t stand it. Of course, at the end of the third day, people noticed that something was wrong. I''ve been drinking water for three days and resting enough, but my health is decreasing. Rather, the people who had eaten only with the food in the inventory because of the seaweed in the forest were more healthy.


    However, even though I know the water is strange, I can''t stand it without drinking it. Drinking doesn''t kill me right now. There is no anomaly in the body. Those who had not been drinking water for some time were forced to continue drinking that curious water.


    Interference.


    Sung-hoon made several lightning bolts and flames with amulet technology and immediately started to light arrows with a short bow out of the inventory. And I let go of the demonstration without hesitation.


    Cheer up!


    The person who was in a coma and exhausted turned into a particle of light with a single arrow and disappeared. And as soon as it followed, fires and lightning began to gush out.


    "Hostile! They''re coming in again!"


    "Everybody up! Stop the weapon!"


    "Argh!"


    "Boo, it''s on fire! My body''s on fire!"


    There was already a sight like hell in it. Some people threw themselves into the pond, saying they would live, and others didn''t even give up, as if they had given up. However, Sung-hoon looked around with trembling eyes and found something and came straight down the tree.


    "Everyone dies!"


    It was Sung-hoon who smashed the wood together with the roaring screams of the forest. However, the appearance was very different from usual. The heavy armor and thick helmets used by tankers, and what was heard on both arms, were massive battle axes.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    The appearance of a warrior waving an axe like crazy, repeating the words to die, was horror itself. However, people were not just being held incompetent. Incidentally, the place where he jumped in was still a place where people could fight because of his strength.


    "Argh! All warriors are good, so stop them!"


    "Hang in there! Just hang in there and the expeditions will come back!"


    He was a pearl-looking warrior, but when everyone''s strength was united, a somewhat inferior picture began to be drawn. Rather, there was a slightly prevailing gamma. But it was all just a vain hope. The difference between Sung-hoon and their power was so great, even though they were wearing heavy armor and helmets they were unfamiliar with and heard of battle axes they had never used.


    If their body had been normal, they might not have been pushed without at least restraint, but even less than half their usual stamina had dropped their power by half or a quarter.


    But right now, people are undoubtedly holding out against Sung-hoon.


    Kwung!


    A fairly sturdy looking throwing mace flies and twists the heavy armor on his shoulder. Seeing the tail of the mouth twisting without covering the helmet, people began to squeeze a little harder and attack Sung-hoon.


    ''It''s time to step back.''


    Kung!


    Swinging the axe in his hand strongly transversely, the people nearby retreated. Sung-hoon, who threw his axe strongly in front of the gap, shouted aloud.


    "That''s enough! Everybody out!"


    Of course, I didn''t have the jaw to have a colleague.


    However, the time that the Holy Hun came in was so short, and the spheres of fire and lightning, which had fallen in chronological order some time after another, suddenly disappeared as soon as he said that the Holy Hun would fall.


    It was certainly a situation that could be thought of as several raids.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Don''t miss him!"


    "No! Don''t go after him! What do you want the rest of us to do?"


    "Damn it! Turn off the wood fire!"


    It was a wise choice not to chase after him. If I chased him out, I would have suffered more damage through the trap that Sung-hoon set up. I defeated the raid safely, but the only wound was victory.


    More than eight people died and survived, but with that brief encounter, they fell into extreme exhaustion. One person who looked at him with a stubborn eye murmured with stubbornness.


    "Everyone who stays like this is going to die."


    Boom! Boom! Kung!


    Coincidence!


    The usual flimsy gestures came on, but Seonghun began to dash forward ignorantly. All the branches in that trajectory were broken and the footprints on the ground were so deep that even those who had not mastered tracking techniques could easily follow behind them.


    After running for a while, Sung-hoon realized that no one would be chased from behind and slowly stopped and returned the armor he wore to his inventory.


    "Hmm, eight, maybe a little more."


    I could have killed all the people who were there if I had just the heart. However, Sung-hoon did not do so. What you''re doing right now wasn''t just a murder. If it had been for the purpose of killing, I would not have lifted my armor and axe in the first place, nor would I have attacked with arrows and magic in the first place.


    What I''m doing now was planting the seeds of doubt and dispute.


    The place where Sung-hoon is currently heading was the place where there is the largest union of survivors nearby.


    Soon after traveling for less than an hour, Sung-hoon looked around and climbed up the tree with a smile. Shortly after I took out the book and started reading it to activate the skills of an adolescent, I began to hear the words of faint people.


    ''It''s a gift for a good boy.''


    Tuck.


    The Holy Hun, who had just carefully laid down the food from the hunt under the tree, stared at the approaching people, killing their breath. And from the beginning, the people who arrived under the tree with the holy smoke as they knew it, murmured as they looked at the food on the floor.


    "Oh, you''re still here today, right?"


    "I told you! You can get food here."


    "What? Who brought this food here?"


    My body aches...


    I went to the reserve yesterday, and I woke up one night, and my ankles and shoulders are aching. It sounds like a nonsense, but there''s definitely a great wizard in the Korean Ministry of Defense.


    A great wizard who hangs time and mental magic in the army and decreases fitness magic in the military uniform. I tried so hard, but you didn''t even let me leave early. Cruel assistants.

 100 0100/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    I was expressing my feelings, but in the meantime, everyone was the same as taking food. The people who looked at each other with a strange homogeneity began to burst back to the way they each came with food, and Sung-hoon began to follow after them at the slowest pace possible. After a while, their arrival was quite shabby, but a place to call a village.


    I cut down a tree that was clumsy, but not a jigsaw puzzle, and I built a wooden cabin that could provide enough protection, and I built a humble hut in the museum as well. It was a shabby shape to see the villages of Orcs, but it was impossible without the ability of users to build these villages in such a short time.


    There was still no secret for Sung-hoon to enter beyond that book in the twilight of the sun. Instead, it is possible to climb a tall tree and look inside the village. Overall, everyone seemed exhausted, but there was no sign of hunger or inability to eat properly. If it was natural, it was natural.


    ''Even if I brought you enough food, you''ll have more than 400 servings.''


    Even if the food delivered is secretly dropped nearby, 400 servings are exceeded. Some were hunted by Sung-hoon, and some were gathered by the dead. Even though the guardian angel and invisible hand line mission were completed by giving this much food, it was far below the limit of 50 true evil mission, so there was no problem.


    And this virtue, not the precedent, was increasingly exercising its effect.


    "Eight?"


    "Yes, what happened to the others?"


    "Searches have found food for 30 people. Eat a little less and people here will eat enough."


    I handed over the food I had collected to someone and the food started to pile up in the warehouse in the corner. At first glance, these people seemed to be the best. I was able to build villages of this size and provide food.


    However, this was a group created by the half-Holy Hun.


    The current group of survivors is divided into two broad categories.


    The first is a group that is trying to be self-sufficient, preferably. Of course, it wasn''t done with people like Ho Ho. Those who retaliate sufficiently when others attack, but do not attack first. Most people were not eating properly and were tired, but they were becoming more and more adept at living in the forest.


    Even grass and bark were being peeled and eaten, or even animal flesh was becoming strong enough to chew.


    The second is the same group that we see now. The death of grass and bark that will vomit immediately after eating, fruits that can''t be found even if you wander around all day, animals that can''t cook properly even if they catch diarrhea. On the contrary, a person can be supplied with a great meal that is not even comparable if they close their eyes and do it once.


    When Sung-hoon thought about it, of course he thought there would be a second group of killers, but the reality flowed differently.


    Few people had fallen because they had not eaten properly, but only a few had committed murder with their own swords. I didn''t know if it was because of conscience, or because of retaliation, or because of Dory, but more and more people started trying to get up with their own power.


    "There''s no surprising group of killers?"


    As oil flowed, Sung-hoon realized that and began to work slowly.


    He disguised his identity and brutally raided other groups and drove the food from them to the right group in a variety of ways, making them stronger and stronger. The result was this.


    "But less and less food is found?"


    "I''m running out of food in about two days."


    "Then again...."


    "... You should do that."


    People who were somewhat accustomed to the island were easily eaten and tamed to excellent food. Hunting people is easier and rewarding than eating tasteless fruits or meat that can be hard to get on the island. These were turned into the perfect group of murderers.


    It''s really funny.


    People who had to throw in enough food changed perfectly in a few days. Sung-hoon, who took out the map and detailed the geography and structure of the village, disappeared into the forest.


    Boom!


    "Everyone who stays like this is going to die! What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Calm down. Everyone here has the same idea."


    "I know you''re upset, but would you all calm down a little bit? Maybe the flies are twisting in a loud way."


    "�� Argh."


    The six people gathered under the lightning tree looked at each other without concealing their uncomfortable faces. The leaders of the group, who included survivors of the larger or higher ranks nearby, were the ones who could not be treated with impunity.


    Even if you lose, you will not be comfortable on this island. That calmed them down was the remark of a woman wizard, a migrant.


    "It''s okay, we have to go through more than three groups to get here."


    "So? Why did you call us here?"


    "It''s simple. It''s for the prowler."


    "... What? Prolongation?"


    In the words of migration, people look absurd. However, some looked at her with the expression that she heard a funny story.


    "Proliferator, can I hear you a little more?"


    "Just like I said. It looks like you''re going to get yourself killed. Wouldn''t it be better if we got married first?"


    If someone else had said this, there would have been all kinds of words. However, when that opinion came out of her mouth, everyone began to take it rather seriously. No matter who said it, she was a woman who had a tremendous impact on the survival of the nearby groups.


    Though it is annoying and a character who does not want to do difficult things, it is not as good as knowledge of survival. Her right to speak was quite strong, as she sorted out edible plants and helped fill the stomach that she had given to find the colony of fruit trees.


    "But the reason we''re creating a group and contacting people like this is so we don''t kill other people in the first place, right? But now..."


    "So you''re going to die like this?"


    "Do you really have to be so extreme? Even if you don''t have to fight, there''s a solution, right? Have a conversation, make a deal."


    Having an all-out war is never an option.


    Damage, whether won or lost, can never be eliminated. So war is the last resort. However, a man''s rebuttal was forced to disappear by the words of a man in white armor.


    "Dialogue? Convention? Even at lunch today, they ambushed eight people and injured seven. At first, the number of over a hundred people has now fallen to sixty. But you want me to talk to you?"


    "Still.."


    "Your group has no idea how cruel he is to the outside world. Shut up if you don''t know anything."


    It was migratory to sink the gradually heating atmosphere.


    "No matter what others say, I will attack them no matter what. If we stay like this, we won''t even be able to resist. If you keep doing this, even the power to resist will disappear."


    "I like that sound. We have to hit him first before he gets hit."


    "Object to the one you want to oppose. If we don''t all go, I''ll go alone."


    The generations have already tilted. The man who realized that was forced to nod.


    "Huhu, you idiots. What are you talking so much about? What about the members, what about the siege, what a headache."


    Migration, the leader of a large group of over two hundred survivors, began to walk through the forest spitting. When the world seemed frightened, she suddenly saw things falling from the top and stepped back in surprise. But soon he realized that his identity was food and paper, and said as if nothing had happened.


    "I thought you only show up at night, but you show up during the day?"


    At the same time as she said, the black masked Holy Hun fell from the tree. The voice was artificial enough to notice that it had been tampered with openly, but she did not say anything.


    "Hmph. Don''t say anything useless. Read the note there."


    "... What is this?"


    After looking at the paper for a while, looking at Migration who was making a face that he didn''t know what it was, Sung-hoon looked endlessly pathetic. Of course, I didn''t show up because I was covered in masks.


    You don''t even know how to look at a map? Stupid and endless. ''


    I''m sorry I didn''t make it to the weekend.


    I came back, took a break, emptied my head, and I was surprised to see that I had made it through 100 copies, even if I had to do 100 commemorative acts. Of course, I was surprised at the 100-piece milestone, and I was surprised when Fan Art arrived in my inbox for the second time.


    I can''t believe this is the fanatic that Jon Zal painted for you. I''m going to have to do something in return. Right? Of course it is, isn''t it?)


    Thank you for sending me Fan Art. I will put it on the cover when 101 copies go up. Thank you to the readers for reading up to 100 copies. Thank you for sending me Fan Art. I can''t take part in this because of your passionate support. (...) You will get shot, right?)

 101 0101/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    Migration could be assessed in a word.


    "A woman with nothing in her head."


    There were other titles, such as horror films, characters in fiction, obvious violent acts, and talented women to raise temper, but the words that best rated her were also the most appropriate expressions of being an empty woman. The dislike of others is infinitely generous to himself, even though he is constantly speaking. In front of Hanchi? It was migration that did not know what was in sight. At first, I was just trying to watch a few days. However, Sung-hoon changed his mind and decided to use her.


    Sometimes ignorance can be an advantage. If it was migratory, it was not migratory, so it was suitable for controlling Sung-hoon.


    Even if you''re not a top-ranker or ranker, if you''re a bit of an emergency, your head won''t move according to the will of Sung-hoon. At first, it was clear that I would split up and betray you if I thought that I might move as I told you, but I didn''t have the slightest disagreement or benefit.


    Moreover, even though I was accustomed to betrayal, it was almost impossible to create puppets who were not accustomed to dealing with others as I intended. For Sung-hoon, the existence of migration was a very valuable opponent to gain experience.


    "Don''t you think I''m right? What is this paper?"


    ''Of course, there''s nothing in my head.''


    Sung-hoon, who swallowed up the groaning, answered with a loud voice.


    "The exact location and structure of the group of murderers you''re about to attack, and the placement of the vigilantes and people."


    "So what am I supposed to do?"


    "Show it to the leaders of the other survivor groups, or show it to someone with a good head roll. Then I''ll take care of it."


    "Hmm. By the way, that''s all the food? I think he''s the only one left."


    "I''ll bring you enough food later. And look at the back of that paper. The location of trees with wild fruit open."


    Arrogant and ignorant migration was, of course, ignored and despised by people in one body. Especially after the first day of the food crisis, people''s gaze was the worst. It was clear that if he had left it intact, he would have left the group and moved on his own. However, she began to increase her position with the full support of Sung-hoon.


    As the food prepared in advance began to diminish, and as she was getting tired, Migration suddenly began to distinguish between plants that could be eaten like a god. Before that, I ate plants and mushrooms that I thought I could eat.


    But very unfortunately, the choices were poison and poison mushrooms, and people who were unconscious, dyspepsia, and sleepwalking all day long didn''t even touch them. In that situation, when migration distinguished edible plants, her position rose significantly. Her personality was not a big problem.


    What was needed for people who were starving to death right away was not a leader who looked to the distant future or a leader who had a warm affinity or an equitable person. He wanted a leader who was good and evil and could put something in his mouth right away.


    And the location of fruit trees examined by Sung-hoon, the colony of edible plants, and some common sense needed for wildlife were powerful enough to make migration a leader of a large group.


    "What fruit? You know I don''t eat apples or anything, right?"


    "There are no apple trees around here. Lots of palm berries."


    "That''s all you have to say? Next time I meet you, I want you to find out where the apple tree is."


    Immediately, when Seong Hoon said nothing, he looked at himself and said, "Migration creeps me out, but within a few moments he grinds his teeth and rolls his feet.


    "What is this static? Don''t you see what I''m saying?"


    "... keep in mind. Next time, I''ll get you the location of the apple tree."


    "Hmph, hum! Now go if you know!"


    As it was when it appeared, Sung-hoon suddenly disappeared. Migrants who wandered around for a few moments soon took out the food that Sung-hoon gave them and started eating it quickly. Returning to the original group, it was clear that they would eat the dreadfully tasteless spit or bitter fruit.


    Meanwhile, looking at him from quite a distance, Sung-hoon began to shake his head and move.


    ''I want to kill him.''


    Thank you for moving as you please, but when I saw that my head was so empty, I used to get annoyed from the minor part. A normal person would ask Sung-hoon about his intentions, but Migration never wondered about his identity.


    I just couldn''t see him starving and believed that he came to help me. Of course, there is some blame for not making any demands until now.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can get for asking."


    In the war that came right in front of my nose, Sung-hoon was just going to watch from behind.


    I wanted to set the forest on fire with all the nearby survivors gathered in one place, but that was impossible. To prevent all of them from dying, the fire on the trees never spread too much.


    It''s impossible to wipe everyone out with a fire system. There was only one thing Sung-hoon was after.


    ''I can get enough Congo.''


    There were so many people in the forest where the darkness came.


    Thousands of people were moving, and there was no noise. Even if it is a physically weak wizard or priest, the strength or stamina of a normal person is difficult to overcome after the first awakening.


    Not to mention warriors and bandits, of course. It was a rather disturbing move, but it was incredibly quiet to say that the intern was moving. When the warrior who was moving in front of people raised his arm, everyone began to stop moving.


    And shortly thereafter, the protagonists began to approach in front of him. The man who listened to the thieves who were put in charge of removing the spine and the boundary zone said quietly to the conductors.


    "They say the village of the murderers will be here in about a minute. I don''t think there''s much preparation for an ambush."


    "No contrast?"


    "Yes. I heard that most of them sleep without even a ten-minute guard? It''s not hard to find because it''s a big bonfire."


    "... Ha, motherfuckers. The liver is swollen."


    They were unable to light properly, live in poverty, and sleep properly because of raids that continued day and night.


    "Don''t get mad. It''s rather good for us."


    "That''s right. It''s easier to attack."


    "I will raid all sides to capture them. You must not leave a single survivor behind. I can''t get my feet out of here until the day this mission ends."


    Several people were blamed for saying they would not leave a single survivor behind, but nodded with a dismal expression.


    "This is for our survival. Keep in mind, we''re not trying to commit indiscriminate murder right now. This is a legitimate act of revenge and to ensure safety."


    It was an encouragement that did not help in the downward struggle, but played a major role in relieving people''s psychological burden. To those who are still offended by the act of ''murder'', we have made it possible to relieve the blame of conscience by saying that it is an act of revenge and safety, not murder.


    Meanwhile, migrants who were leading people back to the side of the village immediately stopped moving and said.


    "We''re going to cut the unit in half."


    "... What does that mean?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Divide the unit in half. One Joe will attack the village and the other Joe will capture those who are trying to escape, keeping the siege a little bit away."


    It sounds plausible. However, the warrior who listened to him said with a chilly expression.


    "Do you know that we could be 3400 now? There are only two hundred of them. Have you thought about what would happen if you split the troops into two?"


    "I''ve been thinking. So I''m not going to divide it into raids and boundaries."


    "I don''t know if that''s a mishap, but the current power is inferior. If the power is weaker than elsewhere, there will naturally be people escaping in that direction, and it is only in this vast forest that a hundred people are prevented from escaping.."


    "That''s it. You''re going to reject the operation I''ve set up? This is the boss, and this is me. So follow my lead."


    Since the first day of the mission, the warrior who had encountered Migration began to sink into the boiling life of the Bubble Bubble. It seems plausible to hear anything from anyone who doesn''t even know the bottlenecks of military law.


    Of course, she''s not wrong. There must also be a siege to stop those who try to escape. However, if the power on this side and on the other side is inferior and the numbers are rather pushy, it would be no good to split the troops in two.


    ''If the fugitives come this way, they may be attacked by each other. Even if you concentrate all your strength, you don''t know what a waste this is.''


    We cannot allow this kind of operation. However, the warrior soon shut up. It was an act to fuck towards migration that had been constantly piled up so far. Meanwhile, looking at the people divided into two, Migration remembered the masks who came to him before the operation began.


    "This is an ambush. So what about this?"


    "What is it?"


    "A simple siege by amnesty could result in many fugitives. Divide the troops into two and make sure the fugitives are captured."


    was a hawk!!!


    I would also like to thank nahab for sending me Fan Art infinitely.

 102 0102/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    People who are not familiar with the military law strangely have strange visions of the military law.


    Many heroes in history, such as Hannibal, Skipio, Lee Sunshin, and Alexander, have unconsciously thought so despite the overwhelming enthusiasm of defeating the majority with a few or using strange strategies. I think a few times the difference in troops can be easily reversed if we just strategize well.


    The same was true of migration. When did she come to live a normal life in the Republic of Korea, studying military service, paramilitary law, or ploy?


    I just nodded my head when I heard something that seemed plausible. I don''t know the details, but sharing a unit means siege, so I heard it''s a trap. It looks much better than just going and attacking.


    "Great! That''s all you have to do, right?"


    Looking at Migration, which fades away happily, Sung-hoon looked at the book in his left hand.


    "There''s another way to use this knowledge."


    The Magic Book is not just a medium of magic triggering, it also has the ability to write information in it. Before the mission began to take advantage of the Admiral''s title, Seong Hun put all kinds of books in the magic book, as well as some books about paramilitary law, strategy, and military science in his mind.


    I didn''t have to read it for a few days to be able to use an excellent plan in practice, but at least I was able to pretend to know something and of course I was much better than not knowing about it.


    Zero and one were very big differences.


    After all, the migrants who had crossed the Hola in a plausible graveyard began to move in two and soon a loud noise began to echo. The sound of gunshot wounds, the sound of magic exploding, the screams of people and the sounds of beasts. I couldn''t see the details because Sung-hoon was on the grass quite far away, but it seemed clear that there was a fierce battle going on.


    ''Shall we sneak in?''


    I thought I''d step in the middle for a moment and shake my head.


    Only the people who are gathered there now exceed 4 digits. If one thing went wrong, I could bury my bones, and I didn''t have to take that risk because of the guild or the food I had to buy. After landing as lightly as a cat, Sung-hoon began to move to fulfill his original purpose.


    "Ha, I''m dying. I''m dying."


    "Shut up. If you have the energy to say that, please stand guard for me later in the evening."


    "... Am I crazy? I''m about to die, too."


    As the two warriors settled with each other, they slowly turned their heads and looked around. It was the worst attitude as a vigilante, but these were the two eightiest of the thirty people on the ground at the moment.


    Drinking poison water can cause HP loss and all kinds of abnormalities.


    People who have not yet developed primary awareness drive to near-death conditions, and even one person who has developed primary awareness continues to wear poison water, eventually becoming poisoned. The people who remained here were poisoned, but they couldn''t even move.


    "Tomorrow morning you''ll be able to eat full in a long time, won''t you?"


    "Well."


    "If you kill all of them and the food they collect, the sheep will be enormous."


    "That''s where we share it all. There are a few people gathered in this forest."


    "... won''t you have less mouth to eat?"


    A flickering man sighs briefly as he says he wants his companion to die as well as his enemy. When I heard that nonsense, I felt sorry for myself.


    "Why don''t we just kill the patients here and run away?"


    "No matter how much I have to say or not to say, What are you talking about...?"


    The man who was about to make accusations towards a friend realized something strange at the moment. It was the fact that he heard the voice of a friend he knew and another voice from above, not next to him.


    Cheer up!


    I didn''t even hear a scream.


    As long as Mutu is not in the family, he will not be able to stand a legend''s sword naked. As he pierced the center of his head and pulled out the rune blade through his jaw, the man turned into powder and disappeared.


    After killing two guards with one sigh, Sung-hoon starts swinging around with the rune blade in his right hand. Recently, I continued to use other weapons and found Rune Blade rather awkward.


    Books on the left hand, swords on the right.


    Moreover, it is the result of a duel drawn to Rune Blade. Now is not the time to clumsily conceal identity.


    ''I don''t have two bodies to get rid of them all.''


    "Before ()."


    As the book unfolded itself, the page began to burn with a blue flame.


    As he brought the rune blades towards the eight spheres of lightning that came around him, the plain black and ugly white light began to flash.


    "It''s a speedy bond."


    Once again, the Holy Spirit burst out into his mind.


    "Tan!"


    Grizzly job!


    Drawing a white trajectory in the air, the spheres of the thunderstorm begin to fly towards each other.


    The whole family of skills, which is a lower attribute than the original brain, does not have much power. If there is an unfolding of Sung-hoon, who can be seen as a kind of magician and not a professional wizard, there is nothing more to see.


    All you have to do is cut off some stunning effects and stamina. However, the results were completely different.


    "Knock it off!"


    "Huff?!"


    "Ugh?"


    Wisdom bonus value steadily increased by the skill effect of Adonis is now over 100. Moreover, the intelligence of Seong Hoon, who even received the title effect and the bonus effect of Rune Blade, surpasses 300 at this moment.


    A number that usually exceeds the Wizard''s Intelligence by three. And wisdom influenced skill attack, so eight warheads outperformed expectations.


    The projectiles that fell from different places began to reach the nearby metals and merged with the other projectiles, causing huge damage and disappearing instantly.


    "Che, chain lightning?!"


    Meanwhile, the wizard, who had escaped the attack quite a distance, murmured as if he could not believe it. Just now, the attack was evident in a chain lightning, a kind of 5-circle magic. High-level attack magic that few of the wizards are familiar with.


    Why would someone using such magic raid themselves?


    "Magic missiles!"


    The wizard, who quickly created a magic missile and attacked the monster, was forced to doubt his two eyes after seeing the scene that followed. As the monster swings his sword, the faint light of the young sword disappears.


    And at the same time, something that came out of the sword pierced through all the magic missiles that he had made. He was a wizard who tried to activate magic to counteract it somehow, but as if he were a ghost, the monster who avoided all the magic he shot with a strange movement swung his sword at him.


    "... Unexpectedly great?"


    Even before that, I used Amulet, but was not able to demonstrate this powerful power. Even if the adrenaline effect was effective, the original skill itself was not very good, so there was a limit to enhancement.


    However, the story is different now that you are holding a rune blade. Magic Power Amplification +200%, Skill Power +30%. Because of these two options, Amulet has been enhanced with immense power.


    After confirming that there were only one survivor left, Sung-hoon began to collect items that fell all over Ju Sum Ju Island. I wasn''t feeling a little mentally exhausted from the battle just now, but I didn''t have time to rest.


    The Holy Hun had to finish the nine groups before tomorrow''s sun rises.


    Slurp.


    ''You can catch an average of thirty people per group.''


    It is obvious that all of them are not to be seen as patients or weaknesses that cannot be combated.


    I did not know how much I rolled my head to separate those who could fight from those who could not fight in each group.


    And now, at this moment, as things were flowing perfectly as they thought, my heart was pounding and I couldn''t stand it. If you go back to your thoughts to the end, you may even be able to go to Iltasampi or Iltasampi.


    "I wonder if an early bird catches a bug. Let''s move early."


    It''s time to give up acting..


    Hidden, Cave beneath Cliff, Secret of Old Weapon... Hahaha

 103 0103/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    "Now, wait! Let''s talk!"


    "Conversation? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    As the man lowered his arms, arrows began to fly from all sides. The surviving wizards spread their shields and the warriors struck their shields, but nothing could stand them in front of an overwhelming volume attack. After all, the last warrior said as he grinded his teeth.


    "You bastards! Do you know who I am? It''s a ranker! Ranker!"


    "So?"


    "That''s why? If you just let me go, I''ll forget all the grudges I''ve built up so far. But if you dance a finger here, I''ll let you all pay for the mission!"


    In the words of the warrior, people were forced to pause for a moment. The weight of the ranker was that heavy. The name that only a thousand of the tens of thousands of people can get. It really came as a reality that such a person would seek revenge. However, the man in white armor spits as if it were plain.


    "What''s the price? I''ll pay you as much. But before that..."


    A great silver and white energy begins to form in the province. If I was normal, I wouldn''t have thought of an attack like that, but things are a little different now. I didn''t have the strength to move anymore because of the ambush that followed in the middle of the night and the fighting that alternated throughout the night.


    "I''m a Hatefa guild member! Jeongjin! I mean, please!"


    "You pay first!"


    Kwajik!


    The last time I heard a heavy rupture, his voice was no longer heard. Even if you''re a ranker, you can''t survive even if you split your head in half. After a while, the equipment and miscellaneous items worn by the warrior fell into place.


    "This must have been the last time you made a desperate excuse. Did you know?"


    "There''s no Ali. Whether it''s the first death, the second death, the rankers or the nomads, whatever happens, I''ve decided to split that head in two."


    The people around him nodded with a persuasive face. He was the leader of the most raided group since the mission began. At first, he led a large group of more than two hundred people who had been reduced to less than half by the ongoing assault of this group of killers and had barely survived the crisis several times.


    Of course, the grudge will not be ordinary.


    "What are you all doing? Let''s get it all sorted out! Collect dead people''s relics and keep all your food intact! We''ll be back in the center of town in an hour!"


    "Come on, let''s scatter quickly."


    "Would you be okay over there for a second?"


    "If you have anything to say, please tell me through the users above. The command system doesn''t make sense."


    "A migrant leader urgently asks you to convey it."


    Representatives were forced to listen to what migrants had to say.


    So far, we have not been able to ignore her, the leader of the largest group, who was the key contributor to the collapse of the group of murderers.


    "A significant amount of fugitives have happened�� but can''t you support the thief users a little bit?"


    "A fugitive? It''s not that great. One or two, of course."


    The Wizard said it was nothing.


    Even though I ambushed them with the will to destroy them all, it was no wonder that some of them escaped in the middle of the night in this vast forest.


    "I intend to set up a chase after a simple maintenance. Please tell them to wait a bit."


    "�� that means we need a chase right now."


    "No, you don''t have to go so fast. It''s good to be sure, but I''m pretty tired of this side of the raid that''s been going on all night. Besides, not many people escaped, but only a small number..."


    "��."


    "Yes?"


    "Approximately 100 people escaped."


    "����."


    "... Let''s form a chase now."


    ''Stupid bitch! How the hell am I supposed to let over 100 people go? Does that make sense? We can''t just rush in and attack!''


    He was usually a gentle and compassionate man, but now those who guessed his inner heart only walked quietly beside him. If migration had known that at least 200 people had fled to hide their failures, it would not have ended this way.


    "You''re lucky you got rid of the town, though, aren''t you? Now let''s be happy."


    "Now that we''ve sent the chasers, let''s share the loot and return to the camp to reorganize."


    "It''s been a long time since we''ve eaten this morning."


    Seeing Hahaha Hoho smiling as he was anxious to lift the mood, the warrior in white armor began to suppress his desire to attack Lord Hahaha.


    Are you out of your mind? They''ve been quiet in a town so far. But now I''m a guerrilla who lost his home and wandered around the place. That''s more than 100 people, not just one or two! ''


    On the power side, the risk has been reduced as compared to before, but the risk has not changed as much as before. No, in a way, it''s much more dangerous. It was the right way to organize a massive chase right now and take it all down.


    But he shook his head.


    ''We''re all too tired. Life in the unfamiliar wilderness, as well as the water, is contaminated, and I don''t feel like going back to the battle of last night, but just before the fall.''


    One of the top warriors among the Normals, himself, had two legs to jerk off, and it was almost as if he didn''t have to see anyone else. I''m sure the opponent is as tired as they are. Now that I have enough food and am drunk in the joy of victory, I thought it would be okay to take a break for a while.


    "Well done everyone. Once we have discussed the distribution of the most important food or loot, we will now return to the camp. You can eat as much as you like today. And where did she go?"


    "I was leading the group and I went back first."


    "But you can''t stay here if you have a conscience."


    "But aren''t you being too polite?"


    People started to talk hard, but in the first place they were human. Of course, the leaders who were complaining started moving through the forest without saying anything. People''s faces were largely bright.


    Eliminating the group of killers who were the biggest threats and returning with tons of loot, I was shrugging my shoulder. But not long after, that joy was shattered.


    "Isn''t that acting?"


    "Let''s have a bonfire."


    Some people murmured as if they weren''t algebraic, but people with head emergencies didn''t feel that relaxed. There was not a single smoke or two. Besides, now that the sun is rising in broad daylight, why are you burning so much?


    People were forced to panic as soon as they arrived at the camp across the forest, encouraging people in anxiety.


    Hit it, hit it.


    A camp that became a mess. The fires everywhere were burning up fumes, burning down wooden or wooden huts that were loose. There was not a single person left, but it was not so difficult to infer the situation with the blood marks or butchers that remained everywhere.


    "What the...?"


    "Alert! Search now! Find a survivor!"


    Though they seemed exhausted and would fall, archers took out arrows and began to restrain all sides, and warriors quickly moved to form a march. After some search, the thief shook his head with a seething face.


    "There are no survivors. Some of the food we had collected was completely gone."


    "Who''s the culprit?"


    "I don''t know. However, considerable amounts of magic have been cast on the trail, and it is likely that warriors will join in due to such a large amount of blood trail. There were 31 people left, but the raiders are definitely not a few."


    "�� conduct a search once. Don''t slow down the perimeter, but let the bandits work a little harder."


    As people began to disperse, the man began to think again and again, distorting his expression.


    ''Who the hell is that? Did the fugitives raid here? No, they definitely escaped west. No matter how much you took revenge, after you escaped the raid, you drove almost halfway around the woods in the middle of the night, and you raided this place with a little effort? It''s impossible.''


    He wasn''t the only one who got into that kind of trouble.


    All the other survivors everywhere returned to the devastated camp and were greatly shocked. Some were angry at the death of their colleagues and some were in despair.


    Fear, anger, despair, suspicion, vigilance, and all sorts of other survivor groups were shocked.


    It was a group of migrants.


    It was completely different from what the other groups felt when they first arrived at the camp after returning to being a straggler. What they felt was outrageous.


    "... why is this here?"


    Tuck.


    I wonder if it''s an hallucination. When I touch it with my feet, I feel a certain touch. What surprised them was the food that was piled up near the village.


    A generous blessing from Sung-hoon.

 104 0104/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    It wasn''t one or two.


    Assuming you save it if you add it to the loot from this raid, at least the oil will run out of enormous food enough to eat. Immediately before nearby users turned their eyes and ran, the voice of migration restrained the movement.


    "Everybody stop! From now on, everyone who touches food will be punished!"


    "So you''re going to let it go?"


    "I will. Let''s move to the village first. Those who move food must decide to vacate the inventory later."


    People started to move quickly because they didn''t know where the food was coming from or what was happening, but they couldn''t let it go because it was stuffy. The warrior who looked at him approached Migration with a slightly anxious expression. I saw him moving food into the inventory openly, but didn''t say anything. That wasn''t the point right now.


    "What will you do?"


    "Yes? What?"


    "Shouldn''t we be thinking about the future response? I don''t know what to do with all this food."


    There are still more than 20 days left to complete this mission. In the meantime, the food we get is really valuable. A sufficient amount to survive if you eat in parallel with hunting and gathering. In an island like this, food was worth more than gold, so there was no turning back the snow.


    However, as the head that had been so excited began to cool down, another thought began to come up from the inside of the head.


    ''Why is this food here?''


    The question that once arose began to be followed by a tail bite to the tail.


    When the hell? Who? Why? For what purpose did you bring so much more precious food here than gold? But I couldn''t find a plausible answer. I didn''t know if I could make a plausible guess if things were a little different. However, the current situation was so unrealistic.


    I could not read at all the intention of bringing food to the dying stall because I had nothing to eat.


    ''Bait? If you think it''s bait, you don''t understand it. But��.''


    The dominant group of the island''s south-eastern forests remained the dominant group, largely by subverting the group of killers. Are there any people who would attack the group of migrants who have the greatest power among the remaining groups in that situation? I can assure you, there is no such group. That''s why I was even more troubled.


    "What do you do? What do you do? We have to eat."


    "You want to take food you don''t even know about? Somehow it doesn''t feel good."


    "I don''t feel good. What am I supposed to do?"


    "Yes?"


    "Are you not going to be able to eat that much food because it''s not clear what you''re going to eat, and it doesn''t feel good? So you''re gonna burn them all?"


    "Isn''t that too extreme? We''re not talking about that, we''re thinking a little bit more about that. Rather than just deciding with what is in front of your eyes.."


    Kung!


    With the staff in hand, the intimidating energy sweeps around.


    "I think it''s realistic. What matters now is that we''re going to have to spend the next 20 days on this island, and there''s food piling up in front of us. Why do I always feel sorry for not being able to argue?"


    In the meantime, once a day, almost unconditionally, it was quite a buildup of friction. People nearby began to fall over a certain distance as migrants were accustomed to twisting their faces. Of course, if it was stacked up, migrants and their people would have stacked up several times more.


    It wasn''t wrong to say anything about migration, but at the same time she burst into anger and got bored with words that belonged to warriors.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you know what to do without objecting? If you''re that worried, you shouldn''t eat that food!"


    "... Yes."


    "What?"


    "I''m not eating, bitch!"


    Kwaang!


    "Hick?!"


    I didn''t realize that I had stayed with you until now.


    Trees that had been crushed with violence were showing clear marks, and scattered leaves were causing the atmosphere to escalate. Until now, the eyes of people who were carrying food were all focused on a different situation.


    "Ha, this is the first time I''ve been so uptight. I''ve never been so angry in this ridiculous world. It''s amazing. Huh?"


    "Everything, you. Who do you dare...?"


    "Who? Migrant! Who are you doing this to?"


    Whoops!


    It would be a surprise if his party members saw it. I''ve never seen a warrior so angry when he made a calm and reasonable choice under any circumstances.


    But in fact, his patience has transcended the culprit just by living in unfamiliar forests, starving, bugs and humidity, harsh weather, poison, insecure encounters with others, and staying by the side of migration in this situation.


    "I tried to put up with it when I was really dizzy, but I''m going to fall on my back like this. Real.


    Lo! "


    "What are you doing! Stop it all!"


    "Still.."


    "I don''t think we should interfere..." "


    If she had been an ordinary person, she would have been caught in the crossfire and stopped. However, he did not get involved because he was a so-called swordsman who had been in charge of the work so far.


    "Don''t let go of this! Let this go!"


    Pixet!


    It was a migrant who tried to reverse the situation by casting an elongation spell, but when the warrior grabbed the ball and shook it lightly, the magic became canny.


    ''I wanted magical power to be strong, but what is this...?''


    It turns out that magic can only be wielded once, so it was clear that none of the skills such as mental concentration or battle positioning had been mastered. This will be intermediate among the normals.


    It was very easy to handle migration.


    No, even if you don''t have to kill him, even if you only cut off one of his limbs, surviving this mission will be a long time ago.


    However, the warrior, who had been looking for migration for a while, turned around, beating her to the ground.


    "Boom! Fire cracker!"


    Ta-da-da-da-da-da-da!


    Small flames begin to burst around the warrior.


    Despite a considerable amount of damage, he did not retaliate. I only said one word.


    "... don''t really piss me off. If you touch it one more time, you can really kill it."


    Quuuuu.


    As the warrior''s axe began to have a shivering energy, the migrant swallowed a drowsiness and slowly began to lower his hand. Turning his head as if he was no longer interested in her, the warrior said with a strange expression that he had committed a crime.


    "It''s funny what happens when you stay here. Anybody else out of this group?"


    "I''ll never give you food!"


    "I won''t take it if I give it to you. Shut up!"


    Even the sound of the needle dropping began to gather in a strange silence. That number is twelve in total. The warrior who tried to convince more soon shook his head.


    In the first place, it was fortunate that at least twelve people were gathered.


    The irritating nature of migration was as important as the food she gathered and the ability to find food.


    Twelve people left without even looking back, and the surroundings began to flutter for a while. However, as migration progressed, they all began to calm down at a rapid pace.


    "What are you so anxious about? Twelve to go. We''re good when we have less mouth. What are you doing?"


    "Hey, can I really go like this?"


    "I used to come out in a quiver..."


    "Why are you so discouraged? I''m glad I came out. If I had more, I''d be sick and dead."


    The warriors, who were walking from the forefront of those who said they were going to receive each other, were chewing their faces with worms. Though he did well, regret began to rise as his head slowly began to cool down.


    Fortunately, there was enough food to eat for at least a day. It was a good thing I didn''t even think about the loot after I finished the subjugation. The warrior who turned around and looked at the people who were following him said with a stiff face.


    "We will leave this forest from now on."


    "Argh! I think I''ll live now!"


    It seemed as if the whole body was energized when I got out of the forest.


    The forest was not a good place for people to live, even though the trees were lush and the sun was not shining. It was a succession of dense boreal forests that blazed the Amazon, worms that ran around without even trying, bushes that didn''t know what was coming out, and situations that made each one always nervous.


    Even Seonghun, who has mastered all kinds of skills after preparing everything, will be stung. After a long time in such a situation, I felt like I could only live when I got out of the forest and received warm sunlight.


    Beyond the forest was a wasteland of stones.


    As if the island were to be drawn in a line, there were other environments outside the area. I haven''t been there myself, but there were eight in total. It was too much to walk around all eight places.


    ''By the way, what happened?''


    As the sub-mission window was opened, dense lists soon began to appear. After confirming the blinking things, Sung-hoon immediately smiled.


    & Suspicious ear in progress


    & Self Stop in Progress


    & Whisper of Devil in Progress


    Seed of Chaos (S) in progress


    Who is the culprit? (S) In progress


    ��


    ����


    ������

 105 0105/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    Full of Ominous Name Quests.


    It''s only been ten days. However, the Evil family mission completed by Sung-hoon was exceeding 200, and the total number of flickers was exceeding 400. Not only that, but the number of people Sung-hoon has killed so far has surpassed 500.


    It was initially poisoned by poison and, most importantly, the effect of the ''hunt'' that took place yesterday evening. The time left in the future may be a little rattled, but it will be enough to complete the true wicked.


    In case you want to check, there were 6 Good Men missions and 211 Survivors missions completed.


    In order to proceed with the evil mission, there must have been a good mission. The food you delivered to create chaos was cleared with ''invisible hands'' and ''guardian angel''.


    ''Progress is smooth, so now....''


    When everything went smoothly, Sung-hoon was forced to panic.


    Surviving this island was so easy for Sung-hoon. I was forced to rot my skull because I didn''t know what to do if I was going to achieve my goal of being a true villain.


    It is impossible to behave as brutally as so far. There was a reason why Sung-hoon was able to act like a watery meat.


    For the first reason, I was in quick action. As others panicked, Sung-hoon quickly wandered around, polluting water sources and installing traps to attack the ducks in the rocks, dividing and weakening people.


    The second reason was in boldness. Although there are evil missions, Sung-hoon carried out those missions with little hesitation, as opposed to those who had the heart to say, ''I will not do this.''


    The third reason was the preeminence of information. Faster than anyone else, and faster than anyone, I set up a trap and built a hideout. In other words, that forest was the home ground of Sung-hoon.


    However, now that I''m out of the forest, I no longer enjoy these three advantages.


    While Sung-hoon came and went from that forest, someone in the other area had already finished investigating the area. It was their home ground. It was impossible for a top ranker to make a fuss in such a place. Rather, it was a miracle that Sung-hoon could move like this until now.


    I didn''t intend to go back to the forest. Rather, it was time to stay away from the forest. It was clear that the forest would soon become a living hell.


    Pac!


    An arrow flies near the foot of Sung-hoon, who was locked in his mind.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Siege!"


    Where were they hiding? In the sand and between the rocks, people started popping out instantly.


    "Are you alone?"


    "Are you the Red Rocks?"


    "What are you here for!"


    "Whoa, whoa. Let''s just calm down a little bit. Let''s talk about it. Talk."


    With a single smile, Hye Hee-dae sneezes at the nearby warrior in the form of Sung-hoon.


    ''Two archers and a wizard, Duna, surrounded by three warriors. A total of seven.''


    "What are you laughing at? That''s ridiculous!"


    Phew!


    The man could not say the following. The kick of SeongHun was neatly placed on his chin.


    Subsequently, he pulled out his sword and smashed the warrior''s chest to the right with a sword and turned around like a sphincter, grasping the sword in reverse to crush the warrior''s remaining face with a handle.


    Only then did the people behind him start to react with distorted expressions.


    What is the easiest requirement to determine a complaint in a larger mission?


    That''s the stat. When you first rank publicly, you don''t rank by the sum of abilities. The difference in stats 1,2 is never lighter in Jerep. However, the higher the level, the higher the stats are. I can''t believe it''s human flesh. The normal human standard is 10. But what''s going to happen if we transcend that number?


    The number is 20, not just double the power. But it is never negligible.


    If your Strength exceeds 100, you can break the sword with your bare hands. If agility exceeds 100, the average person will even chase the movement with his eyes. If your HP exceeds 100, your dizzy wounds are instantly healed.


    In other words, not to mention the movement of the Holy Spirit, whose agility is close to 200.


    Slurp.


    "I thought you said we should talk about this."


    "Hick?!"


    Glub.


    As I brought the rune blade lightly around my neck, I began to shed a drop of blood on my sword. As soon as I noticed this side, I immediately placed a protest, but I could feel the cold sweat flowing through the archers'' throats, staring at the arrows that cut the empty void with nothing.


    The idea of filling their heads was one.


    Fuck, fuck! ''


    This is how you miss an arrow shot in the distance?


    Experience to date has shown that such an opponent is undoubtedly a ranker, or equivalent, a senior normal user. The wizards felt that they had touched the opponent wrong. The man who was taken hostage could not even shake his throat. No, I was trying not to move somehow, but my body was shaking less.


    Sung-hoon, who was smiling at the unknown meaning, immediately grabbed the sword and pushed the man forward.


    "Shall we talk now? I think we can still talk."


    Tuck, tuck.


    "Argh..." "


    "Nose, nose."


    The warriors begin to stumble as they touch each other with their feet.


    Even though he fainted, broke his nose, and drowned his teeth, not one of them died. I was on a very hard side. Kill to get food. You don''t have to feel the guilt of conscience unless the other person runs first.


    Plus, he''s good at it. Rebellion or fleeing was not worth considering. He clapped his hands lightly as he looked at those who looked at him with dumb eyes.


    "Let''s have a light meal and talk."


    You have completed Political Defense (E).


    You have completed the complete restraint (D).


    You have completed the Caesar''s First Step.


    You have completed Peer Focus!


    Looking at the mission window that appeared in front of his eyes, Sung-hoon wiped the mission window with a bitter smile.


    Bogglebogle.


    Tac.


    Talk-talk-talk-talk.


    Sung-hoon, who whisked the ladle lightly, sprinkled spices on it to finish the dish. It was an insignificant bowl made out of wood, but I began to carry the stew inside.


    Gulp.


    I heard someone swallow the saliva, but no one said anything. I was so hungry that I couldn''t care less.


    Fresh, whitening potato stew with spilled skewers and instant fruit juice. Finally, Seong Hun said as he put the stew in the last bowl.


    "Let''s eat now."


    "Go, thank you!"


    "Go, meat! Meat!"


    "This is the warmest food I''ve had in a while! Argh!"


    Some days it''s like starving people emptying heavy stews and biting skewers. No, I was actually starved for a few days. Stu, who was full of pots, opened up the floor, and there was a pile of wooden skewers with little pieces left, and finally people barely calmed down.


    "Did you get hit in the mouth?"


    In the first place, it won''t taste as good as it was aided by cooking skills.


    "Absolutely!"


    "What a delicious food..." Plus, I was on my way to Asagi, and thank you so much! ''


    "No, we all have to help and live. What can I get out of fighting?"


    As Sung-hoon spoke, the faces of the people began to rise red. In their view, Sung-hoon was a true good man. It''s not a bit overwhelming, but it didn''t kill a single person, and it also provided a great meal.


    The look in the eyes of the Holy Hun was literally like it would take out anything from the liver or gallbladder.


    ''It worked.''


    If you took out the usual food and gave it to me, I would have to doubt Sung-hoon somewhat. However, I made meals from food obtained from the island, not from the food that comes when I kill people. No matter where I looked or how I looked, I did not show any reason to doubt Sung-hoon.


    Rather, they feel guilty about attacking the Holy Spirit.


    "I have a few questions, by the way. Can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it? I''ll tell you anything we know!"


    "It''s not great. A map of this wilderness area or what kind of person is here... All you have to do is teach me that information."


    "I don''t care if I tell you so much, but... why are you asking me that?"


    "I''m trying to accomplish a mission that is truly survival. I want to explore the island as much as possible, but I don''t have enough information."


    People who rolled their heads for a while but thought it was not much information began to tell Sung-hoon everything they knew. In the first place, their conscience could not be cut without saying that they had been treated like this to a plate that was not strange, even though they had put a sword around their necks.


    "Here..."


    "�� there is a place where the water rises."


    "Oh, this is where the metal slime lives."


    As he enthusiastically demonstrated the map he had, Sung-hoon focused hard on the record. After almost an hour, Sung-hoon, who had been provided with all kinds of useful and useless information, had a satisfactory expression.


    "Thank you, but I''ll give you one piece of information."


    "What is it?"


    "Isn''t it hard to get food?"


    "Honestly, yes."


    "If you go to that forest, it''ll be much better."


    In the words of the forest, people frowned at the moment.


    At first glance, the forest looked much better to live in. However, people weren''t foolish enough to go into the forest and live in the wilderness or swamp nearby. The forest is surrounded by all sorts of terrible rumors. Traps set up outside the forest, unidentified killers, the largest group of killers in the forest. That''s why he probably didn''t want to go into the woods.


    After noticing all those anxieties, Sung-hoon said with a good smile.


    "I''m not sure I''ve heard the rumors, but the group of killers who wrinkled the forest recently collapsed, probably for real. And the rest of the group are peace-seeking survivors. Maybe if you go there, you''ll have a much better life than here."


    "Well, is that true?"


    "Yes. I heard that the group of survivors is the largest group of survivors led by a wizard named Migrant Girl. How about you go there?"


    [Flaming House Debris (C) In Progress]


    None of the people in it could penetrate the truth hidden beyond the smile of the Holy Hun.


    Two in a row, plus yesterday!

 106 0106/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    "Thank you! And I''m so sorry!"


    "No, I''ll see you later."


    "Yes, I will repay you for this grace later! ''


    After a strong meal and a short sleep, the group began to take a bold step towards the forest.


    At first, I suggested that I should not go with Sung-hoon, who is presumed to be a ranker, but I was forced to give up when I was told that I was planning to wander around the island. Looking back at the people who waved their arms, Seong Hun also waved his hands.


    "Rather, grace should be my price."


    Sung-hoon has already taken everything he can get from the forest for a long time.


    It''s been a long time since the mission was completed, enough killing, an enormous guild and item, and finally the final plan to turn the forest into a mess.


    The group of killers has collapsed, but there are more than a hundred survivors. It is not peace to come to victorious groups. A lot of dead people. And a group of migrants with a sudden increase in food. It was clear from her personality that she would hide the food and not try to inform others.


    However, as long as Sung-hoon deliberately left a trail leading up to her group, it was almost obvious that she would be drawn by suspicion. Moreover, if you add people from other places, the forest would no longer seem to be a place to distinguish between who is an ally and who is an enemy.


    "Now the problem is what to do in the future."


    Glub.


    Seonghun, who spread the map on a flat rock, was submerged in thoughts as he chewed on smoked meat.


    They were crummy. Of course, the information was very useful. Because of this, you know the geography, the location of the groups, the power, the habitat of monsters, etc.? It would have taken more than five days if I had jumped on my feet without being seen by others.


    In particular, I was concerned about some of the information I received from them.


    "There is a group that is building the largest force in this wilderness. The numbers are only a hundred, but there are more than five rankers and, most importantly, top-rankers."


    "Topranker? Who is it?"


    "Extreme."


    "Ho. The Force of the Hatefa,"


    He was a strong man who could not easily see Sung-hoon.


    The Guild Leader of Hatefa, the best guild, and the most powerful warrior. On the other hand, the explanation that led to Chalna, who thought he should not put a foot on it, attracted the attention of Sung-hoon.


    "But there is a group that confronts the force and the elongation."


    "With compulsion?"


    "Yes, there are dark forests beyond the wilderness. You''re having a dispute with the forces of the Dark Forest in a certain area."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s easy to find. There are huge stones at the edge of the wilderness and dark forest. There have been more than three battles that I know of as the origin of the stone."


    There''s not much to hear at first sight. However, Sung-hoon continued to be interested in this information.


    It is a formidable force that boasts the number one official ranking. With your personal skills and the power of a group, you have the power to argue against the city''s most powerful man? I can''t even stand before him with dizzy courage.


    Those who didn''t want to explode the shrimp lamp for no reason cared about whale fighting, but Sung-hoon was different.


    I smell something. ''


    It did not seem to be a food related issue.


    It was not a place like a forest or a swamp, but it was impossible to quarrel to take over a place with a big stone. Maybe it was a dungeon. Among the surviving missions, there was also a mission called Exploration to the Unknown.


    Clear more than 5 Dungeons of Class S.


    This meant that there were at least five dungeons on the island.


    "I have nothing to do, so I have to go."


    It took more than three days to reach its destination, the wilderness and the edge of the dark forest.


    If it was the ability of Sung-hoon to see and move like a forest, it would be enough to steal it one day. But he deliberately walked relaxed.


    There was no time to get bored.


    "Don''t move!"


    "If you have anything to eat, give it to me immediately!"


    Seeing Sung-hoon on the move, those who raided to get food or drinking water were able to face it more than a few times a day. Whenever I met them, Sung-hoon simply gave them a meal and told them to go to the forest.


    Of course, they were merciful with the hostile downfall, so some raided or pleaded to the end, but they took their lives cleanly or sneaked away.


    In addition, I was also organizing the items I got so far.


    I could say that the items and guild figures obtained by Sung-hoon by killing more than 532 people are enormous. The inventory revealed its limitations in the past, leaving everything beneath Rare, and more recently, it was packed with low-volume accessories or skill books.


    ''The guild you got so far is 20 million guilds. If you dispose of the items, you will get approximately 40 million guilds.''


    Again, this mission was awesome.


    Moreover, if you add up the rewards of the sub-mission after completing the mission, you don''t even know how much money will come in. It was clear that if it was that big, it would be able to replenish the skills that had been poor.


    As the day went dark, Sung-hoon finally found a goal.


    I was worried that it was a vaguely large stone, but as I approached it, I could see that the expression was correct. because it was a stone of a size comparable to any other building.


    Bloop.


    Taking out the black camouflage and wrapping it around his body, Sung-hoon began to move toward the stone, lowering his stance as much as possible.


    ''I can see everywhere, so it''s not easy to get anywhere.''


    In the forest, it is easy to hide by roughly flipping a giant swarm. It is possible to hide enough by climbing on a tree even though there is no knack for hiding. However, it was not possible in open forests everywhere.


    As it was moving, Sung-hoon was forced to stop walking.


    Because a few people started coming this way.


    "What is it? It''s dinner time soon, and I''m dragging it out to this place."


    "Phew. Is he just thinking about eating day and night? You''re not going to have to do your job straight."


    "You should eat it when you can."


    There were three people coming in, two men, one woman. At first I thought I was just patrolling, but soon I realized that was not the case with their conversation.


    "But what is there near here?"


    "I don''t know. I think the fortune teller is moving. Do you have any idea how many times he''s found these hyena-like bastards?"


    ''You were careless.''


    In the meantime, as if I had met my world in the forest, I felt some tension. It''s a little dark, but I can''t believe we have to stay in a place like this so fast with a camouflage.


    "Can''t we just do a rough search?"


    "Shut up. Don''t you see we''re all behind this? If you''re going to do this, let''s search and go."


    Slurp.


    As they pulled out their swords and saw more and more people coming forward, Seong Hun frowned.


    Their skills were approximate and measurable. Eye skills represent approximate information about the subject being viewed.


    Of course, I could see that I was less skilled than Sung-hoon. But it was not a shallow figure. This is the highest level among nomads. Especially women with arrows pointed around from behind have an agility of over 100.


    ''What do I do? Do you want me to cut it like this? That should strengthen the perimeter.''


    There are lots of rocks rolling around at sunset, so I can''t see them, but I''m sure I''ll be out in a bit. The moment I put my hand on the sword in an unexpected situation, the bell starts ringing from a distance.


    Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!


    In an instant, people stared at each other, frowning on their foreheads, and began to run without hesitation.


    "Damn it! Are you still here tonight?"


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    When I heard the violence and the sound of soldiers coming from afar, I realized that the Holy Spirit was a chance.


    Are they the ones who said they were fighting each other? Now is the chance. ''


    If it wasn''t now, it wouldn''t be easy to access it either.


    As soon as I ran as fast as I could, I was able to reach the wood. It was a stone rolling nearby and a wooden wall cut from somewhere, but it seemed hard enough.


    The battle seemed to be taking place on the other side, but there were also a few people watching in the high ground. I had no choice but to admire Seong-hoon, who entered the house beyond the woodwork through the gaps of people''s gaze.


    ''This is a town.''

 107 0107/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    There may have been woodworkers or architects, but there are also plausible log houses and stone and wood composites, as well as woodwork and mangroves.


    Once on the other side, I started to look around the town as if there was a battle going on. I don''t know if I should be surprised, but there was food and firewood and logs piled up in one place.


    Sung-hoon, who was hanging around here and there, immediately blew up and approached near the big rock in the center of the town.


    There was a pile of stones of various sizes around the giant stone, so if you put your body in between and cover the front with a camouflage, it was possible to hide the appearance. You won''t notice anything strange in this darkness unless you bring in a nearby light. And not long after, people started to show up nearby. Some were injured and others suffocated to see if the excitement of the battle had not subsided.


    "Monkey bastards. I can''t sleep because I''ve been attacking so fast all night."


    "Today, however, there is a sense that the raid ended relatively sooner than before. Rest easy, everyone. There might be another ambush in the middle of the night."


    "Yay yay."


    ''You have a strong up-and-down relationship.''


    Perhaps the name of Hatefa seemed to be large.


    I thought it would be better to hide properly and move when people fall asleep. The moment I was nervous, something unexpected happened.


    "Uh, uh?"


    "Fortune Lord! Suddenly something happened."


    "Evade!"


    A man in red leather armor suddenly pulls an arrow and points a protest at something. The people on that oblique line flew away in a flash, and at the same time the arrow that was giving off the white light flew like a glow.


    "Oh, my God..."


    The arrow digs into the rock to see how powerful it is. As if it were a tofu, people swallowed a drool unconsciously, staring at an arrow that dug barely enough to see its feathers. The fear of the opponent, who blew this arrow in an instant, continued to rise.


    A man holding a white Horn Bow, Caucasus kept his face still and looked at the place where the arrow hit him for a while, and raised his arm as if nothing had happened.


    "I felt something, but I guess I was in the wrong mood. Don''t worry, everyone is passionate about what you''ve done."


    It was a fairly high-pressure tone and an attitude that seemed to live with the complaints of others, but no one said anything. He was one of the five rankers in this town and the most powerful ranker. When the white castle disappeared to a log house in the corner, some of the remaining people began to disperse to enter the property or stand guard.


    When the sound of the worm, which had covered the moon several times and cried occasionally, began to rot between the stones, the face of the Holy Hun appeared. With an incredibly tense expression, I saw an arrow stuck exactly a word away from my finger as I looked at my face slightly from the disguise.


    If people had noticed the commotion and not twisted their heads sideways, that arrow would surely have pierced their heads.


    ''Hu. Ranker, too.''


    It is not negligible if you are a ranker.


    Sung-hoon has the ability to cope with situations that are almost universal. However, it is never universal. Melee warfare, magic, and reading may have reached a certain level, but it was obvious that stealth was far more attractive to experts. At least it would have been obvious if you hadn''t mastered the skill of pretending to kill.


    After turning his head carefully and looking at the place, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that most people were watching only the outside of the book, got up carefully and began to move around the giant stone. When I moved carefully, not fast, but not slow, I could soon notice something strange about Sung-hoon.


    Cave?


    There was a big hole in the giant stone.


    Looking at the wide aisle where two people could enter with their arms open, Sung-hoon decided to go inside soon. We have to get out of here before daybreak. And it was never easy to infiltrate again.


    It is better to check it when you can.


    It was not so dark inside, but it was possible to distinguish some contours with the dim moonlight coming in from the outside and the sight of the Holy Hun. Suddenly, when I stepped inside, a message window appeared before the eyes of the Holy Hun.


    [You have entered the bypass of the space. If you pass through this place with strange forces flowing, you will fall elsewhere.]


    "Byway of space?"


    My forehead frowned on the first time I heard of it.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but I didn''t think it would be good to get through like this. I didn''t know exactly what was beyond this and didn''t intend to challenge myself a bit. The first is safe, the second is safe, and the third is safe.


    As soon as he thought there was nothing left to save, Sung-hoon hurriedly turned around.


    Pav��k!


    "Argh!"


    Three arrows that flew suddenly.


    Two shots were avoided, but one hit and rolled. I didn''t just take it lightly. The results of the arrows piercing through the rock were appalling.


    [I''m detecting an intermediate poisoning.]


    [Poison rating is'' Advanced ''type,'' Immediate ''effect is'' Paralysis'']


    "Poison?"


    I''ve never seen anyone use poison besides myself.


    At that moment, numerous thoughts passed through my head. However, nothing was satisfactory. The archer in front of the eye was undoubtedly a ranker. You want me to run through rankers wounded and poisoned and run off in the middle of nowhere?


    It was not worth thinking about.


    "Don''t move!"


    The fortune teller said he was trying to catch the arrow alive. But I didn''t mean to be gentle about what he said.


    ''Shit, it''s a change of plans.''


    The horoscope relaxes briefly as it starts to stumble with its shoulders struck by an arrow. I thought I was poisoned. Then, taking care of the moment, Sung-hoon blew back as if he were falling forward.


    [Pass through the bypass of space]


    [The flow of strange magic begins to envelop the whole body]


    Faaah!


    "Oh my!"


    I was embarrassed by the sudden light that appeared and put the protest on hold, but the goal was long gone.


    The White Canal had a first-class hunting job that had undergone a primary awakening. I used that ability to secretly set up an alarm trap near the entrance.


    But soon after I fell asleep, I realized that the trap was triggered and got up quickly and came inside. However, I missed my goal.


    Who is it?


    When I looked at the floor with a torch, I saw a drop of blood falling faintly on the floor.


    With a drop of blood on his finger, he immediately brought his finger towards his tongue. Of course, it is not because of perverse tendencies.


    [Wild sensation triggers]


    [Prey Rating is'' Excellent '']


    [The scent of wisdom flows from the blood]


    [You can track the target for 1 hour]


    "Wisdom?"


    The wild sensation, a hunter''s skill, is able to guess information about the opponent through fatigue.


    Looking at the information that came to mind, the castle hardened its expression. The grade of the prey is assessed based on its stats. There were never many who could excel at ranking themselves.


    That''s probably about the top 100.


    And most importantly, it''s separate.


    The smell of wisdom in the blood was an important factor in guessing the other person''s occupation. Probably a wizard, a priest.


    Ranker, wisdom.


    There was one conclusion that could be drawn from these two sources.


    "Kim Lee Hyun. I know you want to retreat early today, but why don''t you turn your eyes and do this trick?"


    Kim Yi-hyun, one of the top rankers like Kang-hyun, spits out blood and murmurs.


    "Goal setting."


    [Goal setting will be triggered]


    [Tracking time increases to 3 hours. Increases all stats by 5% when faced with hunting.]


    The Cave Castle, which had increased its tracking time, soon left the cave and quickly summoned people.


    "Haam. What''s going on?"


    "I don''t think there was an ambush today."


    "Kim Lee Hyun just disappeared on the byway. I think I snuck in during the raid. I just showed up on my own whether I was confident or not."


    "Isn''t that the priest of his profession? You had to come into the priesthood alone?"


    "I was a top-ranker before I was a priest. Not a shallow opponent. That''s what I''m saying. Set up a few chasers right now to track down Kim Yi-hyun."


    At the words of the Hundred Fortunes, everyone shut up.


    "Can I? If Fortune falls, it will be difficult to protect this place."


    "Hmph. As long as Kim Lee Hyun is gone, I can leave it to the deputies, but I can keep it to myself. I had to supply it and if I could kill Kim Lee Hyun anyway, I couldn''t do better than this."


    At the end of the horoscope, everyone nods. It was plausible.


    "Finish preparing and gather in five minutes. Start hunting."

 108 0108/0473

    13. Doubtful ears,


    [You entered the Special Dungeon, Volcanic Cave.]


    "Argh!"


    After confirming that there was no one nearby, Sung-hoon walked forward in a stumbling step, bringing his mouth to the right arm with an arrow, and began to suck blood. So I sucked some blood and took out the detoxifying potion, sprayed half on the wound and drank the other half as it was.


    The feeling of a slight creaking of the joint disappeared in an instant. I used a recovery potion to heal the wound and once I started walking towards the front. Once he hits the run, he doesn''t know when the tracker will stick.


    When he thought it was enough to walk out and sigh, Sung-hoon opened the message window that he was ignoring.


    [Receive environmental effects. All stats are degraded by 10% by hot heat and toxic atmosphere]


    [Increase Tue Damage by 3%]


    [Increase Salt Damage by 5%]


    [HP Decrease Speed +30%]


    "What is this?"


    I''ve never heard of environmental effects.


    Of course, I was able to guess what the name and effect was, but I felt bad when I was told that it was an environmental effect. The air seemed dull for some reason, and a drop of sweat poured out from his forehead.


    [Volcanic Cave]


    Class B:


    Underneath the island is a mysterious cave that has never allowed anyone to walk. This place has become a favorite place for fire spirits and special monsters because of the energy of fire that has accumulated for a very long time. They have the temperament to instinctively dissuade humans.


    "B minus"? No, the second grade... "


    Bloop!


    As soon as I stepped on the backstep, I soared to the place where Sung-hoon was.


    Without thinking about it, once I pulled out the rune blade and swung it forward, a few flaming arrows caught in the trajectory became fire dung and scattered into the air. However, two unstoppable attacks hit my chest.


    An essential skill for warriors, but also an intermediate level of magical resistance that is not overpriced, Sung-hoon, who was able to end it with physical damage, held a magic book in his left hand and pointed his sword at the front. It was not difficult to gain sight because of the presence of sunlight on the cave walls.


    "Krrrr."


    "Dog?"


    It was usually not a dog.


    A translucent dog on fire. Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead, and once he made a fire, he shot him. I tried and used it to say that the damage of the fire family increased due to environmental effects. The flame, which looks a little more violent than usual, hits the opponent. But it only made things worse.


    When the flame exploded, the dog of fire, which seemed to deform at the moment, began to rush toward the Holy Hung at an enormous speed.


    Argh!


    I quickly raised my left hand and blocked it with a magic book.


    Even with the glue on it, the magic book and the precious dog bounced back instantly. The skill ''Book is not a forgery'' is measured by the grade of the book you use and the level of wisdom. Even during the mission, the wisdom figure of Seong Hoon, who is reading a book with gaps and increasing the effectiveness of the Admiral, is currently at the opposite end of 300 seconds.


    Huge number 100 or higher than the main ability, AGI. Thanks to this, more damage than Blunt wielded by dizzy power warriors can be dealt when you smash it with a book. Looking at the dog bouncing back a few meters, Sung-hoon shoots two bullets that he had already made.


    However, the dog, which collapsed at the time of the fire hit, rushed again like crazy.


    Khh, Khh!


    Swinging the rune blade toward the dog that was biting the book with his mouth wide open, he quickly slipped away.


    "Does a Tuesday attack increase chest violence?" ''


    Isn''t this totally useless when you get a damage bonus?


    Sung-hoon, who had a tongue, rushed to the rune blade with all his attributes. The Fire Dog was quite strong, but it wasn''t the Holy Hung who couldn''t catch a dog. In the forest, the dancing skills that had not been used for a long time were activated and swung gracefully in half with rhythmic strides, separating the neck and trunk.


    Bloop!


    Dismissal!


    The flames and electricity that were not mixed with each other were scattered and the rest were tiny fragments that glowed red.


    Piece of Lesser Flame


    Rating: Magic


    Type: Integer


    A piece that holds the energy of Flame.


    When used on weapons or armor, you can get a bonus attribute.


    Increases stats when dressed.


    "Increased stats?"


    Consumable items that directly increase stats are called values.


    All of the rare items from several missions have been traded at a very high price. If this is such an item, Sung-hoon could say that he caught it. However, Sung-hoon shook his head with a small piece in his mouth to confirm.


    [You consumed a piece of Lesser Flame]


    [I felt the energy of fire disappear in my body]


    [3 slices of Lesser Fire per day, Magic Power +3 if defeated on a hundredth day]


    "I don''t eat."


    Three pieces a day, a hundred?


    If you eat 300 pieces and increase Magic Power by 3, you''d rather not eat it. If there''s something going on in the middle, it''s going to be a total waste of time.


    Seonghun, who had cleaned up the fool, went to another place as he was. No, to be precise, I tried to go somewhere else.


    "... There''s a sound coming from this side."


    "... Everyone be on guard."


    ''Already have a trace?''


    I thought I wouldn''t let it go easily.


    But isn''t this too fast to track? There has been a time lag to fight dogs without coming too far, but there are still more than three rough crossroads.


    "There! There''s a man!"


    "Damn it!"


    Grizzly job!


    In an instant, Seong-hoon started to flee without even thinking about it.


    I don''t intend to fight endlessly in the absence of accurate information about the opponent. Above all, the existence of that ranker archer was crucial.


    Even if there are only a few archers and warriors in this cave, it poses a great threat to Sung-hoon. You''d better run, unless you''ve got something to gain from fighting.


    Gang!


    Beep!


    After cutting off a few dogs and bats, I soon realized that Sung-hoon was strange. The speed of Seong Hoon who used vaporization to increase his AGI to the maximum is appalling. You''re a crummy monster. You don''t even have time.


    I sprinted a little sweat from the whole body, so of course the distance has to be wide. However, the enemies were tracking themselves precisely. I wasn''t sure if I was familiar with tracking or if I had any other skills, but I couldn''t do it like this.


    ''They''re following me. First of all, it''s important to hide your face...''


    A mask?


    It is a place where sweat can come out even if you stay still. I will bathe in sweat in a place like this.


    Helmets?


    I couldn''t even get enough meat to bake on it if I left it for a day.


    After all, Sung-hoon took out a white patterned mask.


    It was a mask that barely covered around the eyes and the top of the face, but it was possible to hide enough identity.


    "I didn''t know you''d be using this here."


    A mask with no abilities. But this moment was a very useful object. I only had to wear a mask, but that alone made me feel something had changed inside me.


    Masks are a tool for concealing identity.


    However, for Sung-hoon, masks didn''t mean that. When it comes to Seonghun, who normally hides his identity and lives in action, masks are a tool that makes him reveal his true self.


    "At first I wrote it in cowardice, but it might surprise you."


    At the same time as the painting shows a crescent-shaped mouth that is not concealed in the mask, the Holy Hun disappeared deeply into the dungeon. Shortly thereafter, the backcountry and ten trackers appeared.


    "You''re already here."


    "Well, what''s so fast? Phew, Phew."


    "The best priesthood top ranker among current users. Even if you look at basic stamina, the dizzy normal user will move on. It''s not impossible to walk from that state to blessing."


    "Is that so?"


    Someone said something that was definitely worth it.


    Soon, the backyard with a stiff face summoned the dog. A type of pet that was synergized with hunter skills, the dog was a friend who helped the White Castle in all sorts of situations including hunting, tracking, and fleeing. However, he wanted to run around and start spinning in place.


    ''Is it because of the smell of this place? This is terrible.''


    A mixture of sulphur and strange smells is pricking my nose. If this is the case, it is not possible to track the odor after the duration of the goal setting.


    ''I can''t help it. No matter what happens, you have to catch it in time.''


    "Everybody run!"

 109 0109/0473

    14. Disarmament


    "Huuuuuu."


    Take a long breath and exhale.


    The body began to sink comfortably, leaving one breath without exhaling it all. A very peaceful state with no tremors and no movement out of will. However, this condition is never long. I had to accomplish what I had intended before this state of tranquility broke. And when I saw the man, I pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Kwajik!


    It was a distant place with no sound, but Eli''s ears seemed to hear something breaking.


    With a bitter expression, Eli, who had achieved his magic potion, began to move as quickly as possible. Even on the road, Eli''s enormous horsepower made her stronger. If I hadn''t reduced my weight and strengthened my strength with assistive magic, it wouldn''t have been possible to eat it like this. Of course, if you just put it in your inventory, you can move it comfortably, but you had to carry it like this to recharge even the most spectacular magic.


    I''ve never done much hiking, but I can definitely get used to rolling day and night without being threatened with life.


    Eli, who had been running for a long time, immediately approached the destination and fell to the ground, pointing his head at Madofo.


    [Begin absorbing the magic power stored in the Magic Aggregator]


    At the same time, the marbles on the horoscope began to fade.


    As he pulls the trigger, he sees the target beyond him fall. After that, it was obvious. The people around him looked terrified and immediately scattered and began to flee far away. After confirming that there was only one intruder left, Eli lifted ''Field of View Robbery''.


    Suddenly my vision changed and vertigo came up. Eli wiggles his head once and starts walking back to his inventory.


    She concluded her thoughts quickly after the forced mission began. It''s hard to risk your own life on this island. Yooseong Hun stepped out of the attack and tried to get the most out of it, and Miri made her own progress through Eun-gu.


    And Eli''s choice was defensive.


    ''I am weak.''


    I don''t know when I associate with others, but purely because of the combat power of a single person, I am the weakest. If you do not join with others, you cannot live. However, Eli did not make a companion.


    It is said that there is a Buddha in the eyes of the Buddha, and an animal in the eyes of the beast. When she saw it, everyone around her was thought of only as someone who was hiding something. So she was able to find the right place to roam the mountain without making a single colleague.


    Where delicious fruity trees and small springs leak out.


    If you were alone, gathering and hunting were enough to last a month. Eli, who decided to find his own hideout, soon became deeply troubled. Filling her head was Seonghun''s advice after proceeding with the first mission.


    [Buff or Debuff will be much more powerful than the wizard, but are you still not going to change your job?]


    Instead of reducing the attack magic power, the witch increases the magic efficiency of buffs, debuffs, and hybrid types.


    This was not a good phenomenon. If you''re looking for a buff or a debuff, you''d rather find and meet a priest. The reason for recruiting a Wizard is to look forward to a powerful way to turn the battlefield upside down. If you push the witch''s job like this, both attacks and defenses will become mediocre, not idolaters.


    Ordinary people would have gone here in a way that enhanced their attack magic.


    But Eli was not ordinary.


    "Why should we strengthen the attack magic?"


    It wasn''t because I got Madofo.


    Even if it wasn''t for the wizard, Eli would definitely have pushed the witch''s job forward. It was completely unexpected that I was able to get a magic potion to replenish my attack.


    Eli was really serious about it.


    What is a true Wizard?


    Is it true that you can use powerful and destructive magic? Is it really magic to burn hundreds of enemies with one hand, create storms that sweep the city, and create the sun''s rays? Is it true that power is simply powerful?


    Ellie didn''t think so.


    Secondary magic was much higher and more powerful than the one that created the mass of fire, the spear of ice, and the arrow of lightning. People who were dying at the same time gained strength, healthy people collapsed, and did things that could not be done in common. That was what Ellie thought was real magic.


    So she learned all sorts of assistive magic.


    [Increase Magic Recovery Speed]


    [Sight extortion]


    [Soul Suppression]


    [Alarm]


    [Create Wizard]


    [Basic Magic]


    [Magic Flow]


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Learn secondary magic that no one learns. There are only 8 attack magic she has learned, whereas 120 assistive magic.


    A place of your own made by harnessing assistive magic to its maximum extent.


    Even though it was called magic, she proudly named it ''Witch''s Territory.''


    This area is covered with all kinds of secondary magic. No matter how clandestine the assassin approaches, he will go straight into the field. Fantasy causes you to lose your destination and wander. There is no great power, but monsters can bind their feet. The longer you stay, the lower your stats.


    Lastly, use vision extortion and aiming magic to check the opponent''s position and point the magic at the target.


    With her magic power, she can''t even shoot a few times a day, but in preparation for this, she has built magical forces everywhere. Thanks to this, at least 30 shots per day can be fired enough to kill at least one person.


    After some time, I even came up with a subtle nickname.


    ''Forest of Death.''


    Everyone who enters is nicknamed for missing persons.


    Ever since this nickname was given, people have not tried to enter the forest, but quite a few people have come today. I thought there might be powerful name monsters or dungeons in this forest.


    Of course, the result of that reckless challenge appeared to be 20 food bags in front of Eli.


    Eli, who had long been delighted to be able to eat food other than fruit, frowned.


    Less and less.


    Sniff! Sniff!


    The ground began to tremble marginally.


    Soon after falling flat on the ground, the vibrations began to subside. As the harvest passes, Eli mutters with his lips out.


    "What the hell is going on every day? Are you going to make an earthquake?"


    It''s been a week.


    At first, it was all just a slight tremor, but nowadays the intensity is rising. There was less oil left until the end of the mission, but the anxiety grew even bigger.


    "Maybe the volcano explodes..." Hehe. "


    Eli, who thought he was being unrealistic, soon began to look at the summit with a slightly serious expression. There are a total of four mountains on the island.


    Iceberg in the north, Stony Mountain in the south, Mindong Mountain in the east, and Mountain in the west. In particular, there are craters in the west and hot springs everywhere. How do you know so well?


    It was because Eli himself lived on the western mountains.


    Seeing the top of the mountain with a serious look, Ellie decides to leave with her luggage as soon as she fills her stomach.


    ''You shouldn''t think about it. It''s a world that doesn''t know what''s gonna happen. Volcanoes? There could be aliens or dinosaurs, but I''m worried about this. Of course.''


    I can''t go far now.


    However, for some reason, I couldn''t hide the feeling that I should be a little further away from here.


    Ten days ago.


    Around 16 days after the mission began.


    With so many users constantly arguing about each other''s survival, there was Sung-hoon in a place where human footprints had never been touched. It was the best hideout in the world, but Sung-hoon was not a situation that could have been so widespread.


    Bloop!


    From the beginning of the repairs, he wiped off the sweat from his face as he looked at the fire monkey that was turning into fire dung. I didn''t fight much, but I felt like I was going back because it was hot.


    Due to the environmental effects, the HP reduction rate was also increased and the temperature was so high that I couldn''t help it. I wanted to sit like this and rest, but I couldn''t.


    "Phew, Phew! Hey, there!"


    "Foot x foot! Foot x foot!"


    "Damn it!"


    It''s been two days.


    At first, I focused on just running away, but the thoughts of Sung-hoon began to change. What did you do wrong?


    I didn''t kill anyone, but I had to sneak into another man''s town with extreme vigilance and into the place I was guarding, and I broke into the dungeon with a minor intrusion (?) Why can''t you just kill me like this?


    Moreover, the ambient temperature was high, so the rate at which the irritation index rose was twice, or even four times.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! I have a feeling I started first, but this is too much. Start hunting as soon as you recover your HP! ''


    Peeing!


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I broke my head, the flying arrow scratched the ball and passed by.


    The Caucasus reluctantly launched a protest with arrows directly at the Horn Bow. He was in a bit of a mess in his own way. Day 2 since we started tracking. He also realized that the monster wasn''t Kim Lee Hyun.


    Kim Lee Hyun never fought the way he fought, even though he was wearing a mask with a book on one hand and a sword on the other. If Kim Lee Hyun is not here, there is no room for aesthetics. It was advantageous to return to the town and secure the defenses.


    However, it could not have been.


    [The bypass passage in the space is one-way. Special magic is needed to get back on this path.]


    When I came in, I realized that it wasn''t when I left, but my eyes were turned upside down. What the hell is this because of one thunderbolt?


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! I don''t know what he''s doing, but I will definitely catch him and kill him. Whatever happens, I''ll hunt you down! ''


    Surprisingly, there were two thoughts that worked together.


    The chase began to turn into a whole new phase by the third day after falling into the Fire Cave.

 110 0110/0473

    14. Disarmament


    How big is this place? ''


    Sung-hoon thought about it as he ran away hard. He never stepped on the same place again after running for three days. In the meantime, I couldn''t find an exit, so I felt very dead. Even with enormous stamina, it is never invincible. I couldn''t sleep properly or rest during the chase three days and nights.


    Moreover, because of its environmental effects, it will die from dehydration or health degradation before being hit.


    "Hey, I almost got you!"


    "Heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh heh."


    "Nothing, it''s water!"


    "Wake up! That''s amazing!"


    Of course, the opponents were just as likely to die as Sung-hoon. I was a majority, and I went back to my own place and took a little break, but there were situations like Sung-hoon, Fortune, and fifty-five hundred.


    "Foxy!"


    Peeing!


    Bounced arrows were not as powerful as they used to be.


    The demonstration did not even pull to the end, and the arrows, which boasted white whites, flew to a position about a mile away from the target. Meanwhile, as the arrow flew, Sung-hoon shook his hand and raised his left arm. Foxy is a skill that consumes a significant amount of magical power. And that much power. It is impossible to stop the fragments of arrowheads spreading in dozens of pieces, no matter how holy I am.


    It''s a good idea to stop them before they spread properly.


    The book covers the side of the arrow and the arrow explodes as it is. Most of the debris could be stopped as it was, but the impact was enough to bounce the Holy Hung back as it was.


    "Argh!"


    Aaaaaah!


    However, because of the successful defense, Sung-hoon started to roll down the slope. Sung-hoon didn''t try to get up. Rather, it''s like riding a sled, getting speed and going down properly. I put my hand in my coat and immediately started throwing eight daggers.


    Sung-hoon also had long since lost his magic power. If I squeezed it to the limit, I could barely open the amulet once, and eventually I was forced to throw a dagger like this.


    Daggers assisted by skills did not aim for urgency, but they flew safely across the ground drawing a trajectory enough to tie their feet together.


    However, Sung-hoon was forced to make an instantaneous rotten look.


    Cheer up!


    "That was great!"


    Finally, the arrows that blew the Caucasus finally hit the Holy Hung''s thighs with all the magical power that he had. The white castle hurriedly rushed towards the stumbling Holy Hung without standing up properly and stared at the flames that flew towards her. I''m tired, but I can stop this kind of attack.


    The moment I shot the arrow that I hung to finish, and shattered the fire, the castle fell back and was forced to roll into a mess.


    "Oh, dear!"


    The dagger was thrown behind me as I blew the flame.


    Sung-hoon barely stands up with a dagger stuck in his chest and a cane of white canal and rune blades carrying blood from his mouth. The damage was more than just visible, as they each poisoned each other with arrows and daggers. Sung-hoon uses lethal poison and Fortune uses paralytic poison.


    Otherwise, I think there will be muscle pain all over the body. As the senses disappear from the body, Sung-hoon shook his teeth, and as his vision gradually became blurred, the fortune opened his eyes.


    "Chi, you lethal bastard."


    "What are you talking about!"


    It''s a white stop.


    But at the end of the fight, fate smiled. because the ten men who ran behind him stood like a bottleneck with their weapons on them. There are also two rankers, although they are all top nomadic users.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but now you''re gonna look at him. If you don''t kill that son of a bitch, take it off first. I remember my face so cleverly that I kill myself with whatever I can."


    His face became oblique and his elongation staggered as he approached, but he was not as scary as they are today. Seong Hun, who stood back with the book open on his left arm, immediately smiled at the feeling of the wall touching his back.


    ''Is this the end here?''


    There is no way to reverse this situation at all.


    I thought it would be better to kill myself when I heard that the mask had been peeled away from them. I looked at Rune Blade with a sinister look.


    But soon they realized that they were looking at themselves without frowning. Let''s take a closer look and see that they''re not looking at themselves. What you''re looking at... is not yourself.


    "After me?"


    Even the White Castle looked back with a stubborn look. And it was stiff.


    There is a large wall in black and red. The walls were somewhat bare and glossy. Moreover, it was split into hexagons of constant size and patterned. This wasn''t just a wall.


    It was the skin of some creature.


    Everyone''s head began to rise toward the top. And finally, I was able to confirm that it was at the end.


    The basic shape is a snake.


    However, it is not an ordinary snake. No one will be able to be reassured when they see a snake passing 30 meters in length. A few strands of beard were present on the supposedly serpent''s face, and I had a cluster of horns on my forehead.


    [Fire Cave Boss'' Fire Weapon ''appears]


    [All abilities -30% due to Fire Weapon Intimidation]


    ''Dead.''


    It was a conclusion that came to mind at the same time.


    This huge size was all about the Elder Hydra that we met during the first compulsory mission. I didn''t know if it was strong enough to compare to Elder Hydra, but I can''t defeat any monster of that size.


    Even if you roll a few wheels in this cavity, those who are now will be wiped out cleanly. Seong Hun, who did not know that he was going to blow his life so ridiculously in an unexpected place, hesitated to sit there with a half-hearted expression.


    I heard a sound in everyone''s head at the moment of their deaths.


    Humans come by a lot these days.


    "Told you?"


    "No, I didn''t say that. Isn''t that telepathic?"


    "Is that a problem?"


    Don''t talk. If you keep nagging, I can kill you with ignorance, right?


    At that moment they all shut their mouths.


    That flame weapon is something we can talk about. We must not resist the planting of such an existence. If you do well, there is hope that you can live here.


    What was the coercion last time?


    "Go, isn''t it coercive?"


    In the words of the Hundred Fortune, Lee twisted his body and twisted his head.


    Yes. When did that man and how many people come? It''s like it was a long time ago. It''s like it was a long time ago. Anyway, if you know a human being called the Invincible, you''re here to help me too.


    "Yes?"


    Then go get the Essence of Fire. If you get it, I will reward you accordingly.


    String.


    [Collect Essence of Fire]


    Rating: B.


    This weapon, which has been in training for many years, will soon be lifted from its limits and become a dragon. I had to train for a long time, but I recently came into the Fire Cave and started to see humans. The Fire Weapons decided to use them more efficiently than to kill them.


    Bring the Essence of Fire from the Spirits and monsters in the Fire Cave.


    Achievement conditions


    Step 1: Essence of Lower Fire (0/1000)


    Step 2: Essence of Lesser Flame (0/1000)


    Stage 3: Essence of Medium Flame (0/1000)


    Step 4: Advanced Fire Essence (0/100)


    Step 5: Essence of Great Flame (0/10) or Essence of Fire (0/1)


    Basic Reward: Depending on your Rank, you can choose the item that the Flame Retainer has.


    Tier 3 + Reward: Grant your wish according to your Rank (This weapon is greedy, arrogant and arrogant). I recommend that you reflect and make a wish)


    At the time of the sudden awakening of the mission, Lee Gun began to explain.


    There are many other creatures in this cave that have the energy of fire besides me. If you take away their energy, you''ll be able to cross the line much faster. But as you can see, I''m so big that if I move around, everything will fall apart. So you little humans should collect the Essence of Fire instead.


    Once he saved his life, the White Canal looked at Yooseong Hun with a smile of remembrance. All that''s left is to kill him. After finishing him quickly and resting for a while, I finally heard Chalna Lee saying that I thought I could proceed with the mission.


    And I told you before, don''t keep angling. If it gets loud in here, I''ll give you a lava bath right away.


    Eleven faces rot away as the arrows that were halfway drawn from the tradition go back inside. However, Sung-hoon smiled.

 111 0111/0473

    14. Disarmament


    "Don''t like it. It''s just a little more time for you to live."


    "Yes? Can you still say that after recovering from here and then confronting it again?"


    "Keep your mouth shut on the subject of running away!"


    "Do you think I''m gonna keep running? If you step out in earnest, it''s like you''re a dagger!"


    Kwaang!


    The flaming mass, which fell precisely between the two growlings, had enough power to keep both mouths shut.


    I said it clearly. Don''t be so loud in here. Don''t test my benevolence for so long.


    Looking deeply at the pit, the people who were there faced their eyes and immediately spoke with a meaningful mind. At the end of that conversation, there was one conclusion.


    ''Let''s not fight here.''


    A forced save zone was created.


    Of course, it wasn''t forbidden to attack or take hostile action, but I had to have a one-on-one conversation with that firearm after work, so it worked. I think it''s more ticking to be nearby. Sung-hoon and the horde of fortunes are quite far away and have a rest.


    Mission accomplished?


    That is the second problem. What matters now was a break. A group of fortune tellers hesitated to sit on the floor and take out water or food or lie down and start to cool down. Since Sung-hoon had never eaten properly, he took out the pre-made jerky and started eating it.


    I want to lie down like this and take a breath. However, Sung-hoon forced his eyes to rub and drove him to sleep as much as he could. You shouldn''t be sleeping now.


    Falang.


    After chasing for a while, I failed to activate the skill effect of the Admiral properly.


    If you do not read more than a certain level by the time the 3 days elapse, you will have to read the book by force because the ability you have accumulated in the meantime will be reset. If you don''t read a book for a day, it is possible to increase a total ability of 600 by accumulating 40 days of thorns in your mouth. The current cumulative date is 18 days.


    To avoid wasting 270 stats, I had to read a book here.


    "... What the hell is that?"


    "... I have a little headache."


    As I pretended not to hear the conversation faintly, I thought about Sung-hoon.


    ''The secret law is always an accident.''


    The secret law, which seemed completely useless, was never as desperate as it is today. There seemed to be a crowd leaving right away. It takes at least half a day to read a book, rest in parallel with sleep, and finish maintenance, but there''s nothing worse in it than this.


    It says Murphy''s Law.


    Once the bad luck began, it meant that things would not continue to work, but Sung-hoon realized the meaning of the words. The total number of people standing in this cavity who originally had to be twelve combined was forty.


    One Seong-hoon. Fortune and ten of its men.


    And when he slept in a deep sleep and finished eating, he showed up with a strong limit and nine men, and finally Kim Lee Hyun and his men who showed up well in time to wait for the strong limit to appear. In total, forty people were staring at each other with embarrassing eyes.


    Looking at Kim Yi-hyun, who received the mission with a slack face, Kang-hyun said:


    "Hey, you...!"


    The warrior in the back could barely stop his mouth before the escort fell. Top ranker? Guild leader? What was more important than that was saving lives.


    I looked at this weapon with my eyes to see if I realized it too late. Turning his back, he looked at Lee with his ignorant eyes, clearing his hands, and said with a sad expression.


    "Baek Canal. What happened to this?"


    This is a huge mistake. In some cases, even the bullies had to be reckoned with, but after hearing the explanation of the Hundred Fortunes, they exerted superhuman patience with silk ropes on their foreheads.


    As a result, he was right, but he couldn''t say anything. It was a situation where I had to act that way. If it was really Kim Lee Hyun, there wouldn''t have been such a chance. After staring at the masked man with frightening eyes, Kang Han immediately looked at Kim Lee Hyun.


    "What are you doing here, cult?"


    "He''s a cult!"


    Kim Lee Hyun, who stopped his men from popping out, responded with an unpretentious smile.


    "Something happened. I came here to target the dungeon."


    "What did you do with the town?"


    "I came to warn you lightly, just like I did with the rebellion. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "... I can''t stay with you unless I want to be good with you."


    "We might be surprisingly good at it. I''m the same."


    The byway of the space was the first place that Kang Un discovered.


    Upon realizing that this was a secret dungeon, Cohen built a large village around the place and challenged the dungeon after preparing enough. However, Kim Lee Hyun knew the existence of Byte Gil and started attacking him.


    Until then, because of the backcastle, which was a one-year-old ( ) from a ranged attack, the attack was forced to fail once, but eleven people fell asleep and two rankers were captured immediately to chase after Sung-hoon.


    It was Sung-hoon who moved in the middle of a strange static that could not be fought, but could not be left still.


    ''What? Maybe this...'' ''


    Even if it''s a backcastle, it''s not a grumpy opponent.


    There is nothing more to see when it is added to the limit of force. In fact, it will not be easy to get out of this cavity. However, as Kim Lee Hyun appeared, things began to turn out strange.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    As I clapped lightly, people''s gaze began to concentrate in an instant.


    I was so glad I was wearing a mask. Even talking in front of so many people didn''t make me tremble.


    "Let''s just calm down. You can''t fight it anyway, but you can''t just put up a bloody foot, can you?"


    "Nothing good? I don''t know what you''re doing, but you''re the one who got in my way, aren''t you?"


    I looked at Yooseong Hun with frightening eyes.


    Lifting the tail of his mouth, he laughed openly, but he was limited to just going to the teeth. Kim Lee Hyun became interested in this monster when he became angry.


    Don''t you think the enemy is a friend?


    "What are you so angry about? There''s nothing bad about having a conversation. What''s your name?"


    "Please call me a ghost."


    Several people laughed under obvious pseudonyms.


    "Ghosts? Don''t joke around and tell me your real name. Take off that ridiculous mask."


    "Yes, then ghosts. He''s wearing a mask and using a pseudonym, so he won''t tell me who he is anyway. Let''s get to the point quickly. What do you want to say?"


    Kim Yi-hyun also has some headaches.


    Sung-hoon, lightly chewed, said in an exaggerated manner, like a play.


    "I came out to make a very peaceful offer. What I''m trying to say is simple. In this cave, we have a temporary peace agreement."


    "Peace agreements?"


    "I''m sitting there talking about peace agreements. Why should I have a peace treaty with you?"


    After a tough challenge, the fortune teller grinds his teeth.


    "It''s simple, because I''m going to attack you if you don''t sign a peace agreement?"


    "Attack? Who''s attacking who? Huh? Can''t you get your head back? There are some of you and some of your relatives, but what do you think you can''t do with one?"


    "I agree. No matter how much I look at the mess, it''s the limit to take four or five people as long as you''re a top-ranker. But��."


    Chuck.


    As Sung-hoon approached suddenly, Kim Yi-hyun slightly trembled, but gave her a bold shoulder. With Kim Lee Hyun''s shoulders held, Sung-hoon raised his mouth and smiled widely.


    "If Kim Lee Hyun is a top-ranker, the story is different. Do you intend to fight Kim Yi-hyun Kang-hyun?"


    "Well, I don''t want to fight, but it could be different depending on the situation."


    "I see. I''m a pacifist. I don''t want to fight, either. But if you have to fight unavoidably, you don''t just get hit. What are you going to do?"


    Throw a spear right away and turn your gaze as you sink your mind to break that mask and bone pain.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he''s a ranker enough to put his skills behind him. I don''t think it''s accurate to keep running, but I think you can probably compare it to a ranker within the top 100."


    "Top 100��."


    It''s a strange situation.


    From an objective point of view, coercion is a situation where Kim Lee Hyun can be pressed hard enough. Kim Lee Hyun doesn''t seem to like the people he brought with him, but there is still a big difference. Combined, there are five rankers on this side.


    If only there were two forces, there would be a deadlock here.


    But the ghost came up as a variable.


    ''I don''t know the exact skills, but at least within the top 100, in the worst case, I might be stronger. If that much strength is attached to Kim Lee Hyun...''


    I got it.


    The sound of the gnashing of teeth came to a distant man.


    You can postpone it by the tendons that come from all over your body, so you can see how angry the limits are. After a certain amount of time, the force murmured small.


    "Fine. I''ll do what you say."


    "Thank you."


    "But know the ghost intelligently. I won''t be so lucky in the future."


    I knew Sung-hoon best if I didn''t have to tell him.


    The forced retreat here was the result of the existence of a flammable weapon, a unique terrain that could not be supported externally, and a variety of complex conditions. Famous for his multibloodedness, his patience was, in a way, remarkable.


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    Unlike serious coercion, Sung-hoon was still a playful attitude.


    Unfortunately, the Hell Fire Essence formula doesn''t work.


    A wizard who asked me if I could hit with Fire Magic (Essence Fire Magic) instead of Essence in the text bravely stepped up and was impressed by this weapon giving me great power (Big Tension Tail) in return. I tried to write what I made of blood bread by swinging my tail, but it became annoying to write..


    Yooseong Hun wants to create a position of villain who takes a personal friendly attitude. If it''s a game or a novel, it''s like one of the four angels of the Demon Army acting as a bookkeeper. You know how it feels, don''t you?


    Instead, it''s the end goal to put a little bit of surprises and unpredictables like Batman''s Joker here.

 112 0112/0473

    14. Disarmament


    As he stepped back, Kim Lee Hyun looked at a man called a ghost with interesting eyes.


    Everything was interesting, ranging from being pushed into the room with the force of force to pulling oneself out of the situation, to the wisdom and wisdom that came out of the situation. In particular, it was worth noting how many lives there were and the attitude of behaving without getting a little overwhelmed against the toprankers.


    "Apparently, it''s not a good relationship with the mighty."


    "It was a minor misunderstanding."


    "I see. But don''t you want to have a deeper exchange with the peace accords?"


    "Deeper exchange?"


    "Yes. I''m thinking if it''s okay, we could go beyond the peace accords and make an alliance."


    Kim Lee Hyun liked ghosts.


    If I told the White Castle that I could survive and take at least five of them in front of the strongest, I would see at least a ranker within the ranks of the White Castle. Given Kim Lee Hyun''s absolute lack of ranker-level users in the Rescue Guild, the synergy that comes from recruiting this person is certainly not common.


    ''Due to the nature of the Priest, it is more important to buff and recover than to step on the front. If I make this kind of strong on one side, I can be much stronger if I just help!''


    But the ghost shook her head.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m comfortable walking alone. If you get a chance to talk later, I want to talk to you again."


    "Yes. Come back whenever you change your mind. I promise you the best treatment."


    As he stepped back so easily, the man behind him tried to suggest it again, but Kim Lee Hyun lifted his arm and blocked it.


    "You don''t have to bother."


    "But didn''t you recommend it too widely?"


    "I knew it would hurt to talk about it. And��."


    There''s no law against him pointing a knife.


    I do.


    There is no guarantee that the ghost will attack. Once you have an alliance, not an alliance, in order to survive, and the interests are aligned, you can twist it at any time. Suddenly, if you turn around and attack yourself, you will surely die, but if you come in after that, you will be forced to be punished without redemption.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s power is the strongest, and Kim Lee Hyun''s next. Ghosts are the weakest of them, but they have the power to adjust the superiority of the fight. It would be best to be as careful here as possible.


    "What are you going to do with the hunt?"


    "I''m going to try it alone for now."


    "I see. Then we should break up here. Before that..."


    As Kim Lee Hyun reached out his hand, a white light shoved up and a cruciform pattern appeared beneath his feet and began to wrap around him.


    [Divine light envelops you]


    [Weapon enchants Castle attribute]


    [Increase Strength, AGI and HP by 20%]


    [Physical and Magic Damage +15%]


    [Additional Holy Type damage will occur when attacking]


    [Reduce external damage by 15%]


    [HP and Magic Recovery Rate +30% when non-combat]


    "Mild favour. Goodbye then."


    Looking at Kim Lee Hyun, who turned away neatly, Sung-hoon looked at the information window without hiding his surprise.


    Despite the increased abilities, 30% of the normal time went up and the feeling of fatigue or drowsiness, which remained unresolved even after a while of rest, flew off at once and refreshed. Unlike ordinary priests who need to heal wounds or increase abilities by a percentage, it is simply the power of the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even considering that this is a buff in one moment, what kind of power would it exert if it were seriously extended in full?


    ''I wanted to know why Kanghan didn''t attack Kim Lee Hyun, but there was a reason.''


    Given the enormous buff ability to take the user''s level to one level or more, and the recovery ability that is not yet visible, the overall level can''t be surpassed. I don''t know how much damage will be inflicted if I remember my determination to live.


    Seong Hun sighed a little, thinking he was also a top-ranker. Although he was clearly strong, he was still lacking in many ways to stick with top rankers. I don''t know what their real skills are, but overall, they are still difficult to deal with.


    I wanted to hold a meeting for a while, but Kang Han entered the other side of the entrance and Kim Lee Hyun disappeared to the place where he came in. The rest of Sung-hoon, once relaxed, stretched lightly and began to move his steps to the cave on the left.


    "Activate Map Making."


    [Activate Map Creation]


    [Sharp Snow Sliding Activates]


    [Intermediate Eye Activation]


    [High Wisdom Synergizes Skills]


    [Endless exploration triggers. Synergy of skills occurs.]


    For now, making maps of this dungeon is a priority. He led a body that had just gone to the buff, and Sung-hoon moved his steps.


    The difficulty of the Fire Cave was not so difficult.


    Except for the peculiarity of having flame attributes, the level of monsters was low enough to be able to go on a Class D mission. However, this Fire Cave did not have a grade of B.


    The overall level was low, but the middle name or middle boss monster was so strong that there was no difference.


    ''This isn''t a joke.''


    It took me about 30 minutes to barely defeat the Flame Golem, and I was forced to stare at Sung-hoon, who had the essence of a fine flame in his hand. I could see that the difficulties of this mission were not common.


    Even if you have the ability to capture monsters on your own, it doesn''t mean you can sweep the dungeon on your own.


    After hunting once, you have to rest and if the monsters get together, you have no choice but to give up. If you''re with the right number of monsters, you''ll have to attract and catch them, and consider traps, terrain, and the existence of Kang Han and Kim Lee Hyun.


    Moreover, considering the rest time and the saving of plenty of drinking water and the saving of edible plants, we have collected 3,4 tons of Superior Essence of Fire per day.


    Why don''t you just complete steps 1 and 2 appropriately?


    That thought was forced to disappear by the passage of the oil after staying in this flame cave. Sung-hoon, who made a perfect map of the dungeon using mapping, soon realized one thing.


    "... there is no exit here?"


    I do.


    There was no exit in this fire cave. There was a bypass in the middle space, but there was no way out at all. And the moment I made a serious mistake and asked Lee Gun, the 99% expected answer came back.


    There are no exits in here. No, to be precise, there is, but I don''t know if you humans can go there.


    Sung-hoon, who went to the place Lee Gun told me about, shook his head when he saw a black cliff that seemed to be hundreds of meters long. Even though you have learned all kinds of skills, you have never learned rock climbing skills. At this point, I really began to think seriously.


    ''If you don''t get out of here, it''s x!''


    The true villain you are currently working with is a total of 448 completed situations. The problem was the number of murders that are now reaching only 530. The slower the escape time from here, the more the true villain cannot be cleared.


    In order not to make any effort so far, I have to ask you to carry out a mission of more than 3 levels and get me out of here as a wish. However, at the end of ten days, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that he had failed to fill the target peninsula, was forced to decide something.


    "I have no choice but to aim for something bigger than this."


    "Two days is enough to get out of this boring place."


    It''s been 28 days since the mission began.


    Looking at the number 48 hours on the timer created since yesterday, the force exhaled a sigh of relief. Of course, even though he was sold elsewhere, there was no one to hurt him.


    Huugh! Huugh!


    Each time a spear is swung, a monster is defeated.


    Thanks to the ability of an elite weapon called the Poisonous Dragon Magic Spear, and the immense strength that is incomparable with others, you can gain incredible power.


    Tearing!


    An arrow blown by the Hundred Fortunes pierces the flame giant''s forehead and turns it into fire dung. Suddenly they encountered a group of namemonsters, but they responded eloquently and securely.


    "You''re a Berserker!"


    "Fall back!"


    When the crimson flame began to turn black, the people nearby began to fall in love. And at that moment, when all the people fell behind, the mighty arm went to their backs.


    Qaaaaaah!


    As if the bomb had exploded, the Fire Spirit, who had fallen into a state of Berserker, disappeared, and only one red stone fell from the ground like a fist. Standing in the same pose as throwing a baseball ball ball, the strong man approaches with a touching attitude and pulls out the spear he threw.


    You can see how powerful it is when you throw it in the canteen and you see it stuck in the wall for almost five quarters of a day.


    "What about the loot?"


    "2 Essences of Advanced Flame, 8 Essences of Intermediate Flame and 12 Essences of Lower Flame."


    "Enemy. What is the number of integers you''ve collected so far?"


    "2 Superior, 124 Superior, 955 Intermediate, 1200 Lower, 1100 Lower."


    "Phew, step 5 is Murina."


    I wanted to do it on the highest level of difficulty, but it seemed like it was too much.

 113 0113/0473

    14. Disarmament


    There are a total of 3 boss monsters in this dungeon.


    The first is the real boss, the Fire, who is staying in the cavity in the center of the dungeon. I couldn''t come up with a definitive answer, but I was expecting it would not be a great fall in strength compared to Elder Hydra. The other two were the Knights of Fear staying at Lava Falls and the crazy senior spirits that existed in the flame wreck. You may get the Essence of Fire by catching them. You may get the Essence of Fire by catching the Great Monster nearby.


    But that was impossible.


    "Is it hard to attack the boss, too?"


    "I can''t help it. There are no priests or wizards."


    Most warrior teams cannot use recovery or buffs. Of course, there were many top-rankers and senior rankers who were hunting in a way that poured fire at one moment, but after one hunt they needed a major break. Even after the hunt ended without being hit, the range damage of the Fire Monsters was quite serious.


    Kim Lee Hyun-do is no better than himself.


    Overall, the composition is evenly distributed, but the time spent hunting will increase due to the absence of a specialized dealer and lack of professional training, which will be much slower than they are. I''m glad you did three steps, no matter how well you played.


    After lightly finishing the maintenance, Kim Lee Hyun started to see the party as he approached the cavity by pulling out edible plants that bloom all over the place.


    "Never mind. Let''s go to sleep."


    "I have something to tell you..."


    "What is it?"


    Baek Canal looked around and lowered his voice.


    "He''s invisible."


    "That guy? Ghosts?"


    "Yes."


    The ghost who thought he would act like Kim Lee Hyun was targeting this dungeon unexpectedly.


    Due to his failure to carry out his duties and the sound he heard from the mighty, the Hundred Canaries hated ghosts so much that they were not always able to slow down their surveillance.


    "I don''t care. If you die here, you will benefit from it and you will not be harmed in life. And if you don''t even know the subject,"


    Argh!


    The force that lightly swings the spear into the ground builds reality.


    "Stop it if you let me pay for it."


    "The tough ones are here."


    "I don''t care. By the way, what is the current situation with consumables and equipment?"


    "I revealed the floor."


    I was stockpiling a considerable amount of consumables, to be precise. However, before less than a day passed, all the consumables held by Kim Lee Hyun''s party revealed the floor. No, it wasn''t just consumables.


    Wizards and priests need to rest for a day because of the depletion of their magic power.


    "Should I have done that? You can''t even go hunting properly."


    The subordinate recalls what happened yesterday, as if he was not complacent.


    After a long hunt, the ghost approached Kim Lee Hyun without any warning to those who returned.


    ''Can I talk to you for a moment?''


    ''What story?''


    ''It''s about simple transactions.''


    The ghost has asked for a deal.


    What he asked for was simple. From all the consumables Kim Lee Hyun Party currently has, everything from potions to magical catalysts, trap materials and scrolls. Enough items are priced, but they can''t be found in this mission, so they are treated more valuable.


    When he asked what he would give in return for the purchase of things that were not easy to obtain, even at the price of a boat in the city, the ghost smiled with an unmasked face.


    "Let''s be honest. Essence. Don''t you have enough?"


    "Not enough. So you''re going to give me an integer?"


    "Oh, of course, I''d like you to do some personal service there. Wizards and Kim Yi-hyun can squeeze all the magic power and enchant it."


    "Do you think you can afford that? Here��."


    "26 Superior Essences."


    In a word, silence came to me.


    "�� 26 Superior? Really?"


    "If you don''t like it, I can turn it into a lower grade item."


    "No, it doesn''t mean that. Superior, of course."


    What surprised him was that the ghost alone collected twenty-six essences.


    Even the party members were barely collecting 75 for a full fortnight. It was about collecting an average of 5 per day, but it seemed impossible to collect 100 by the end of the mission.


    However, if what the ghost says is true, you can clear the mission of this weapon in 4 steps without problems. Of course, Kim Lee Hyun concluded the deal with all the consumables he had.


    The ghost, who disappeared after one transaction, reappeared after a day.


    "Then we''ll get the rest. Buff, please."


    When the skill level is only the lowest E level, it is activated only according to the prescribed format. However, when the grade rises, it becomes possible to modify it somewhat with the will of the caster. Increases duration and power by injecting tons of magic or improving it in a proprietary way.


    No matter how special the wizards and priests are, the duration was much longer than usual when you increased all the magical power and used the skill. In addition, it also nested the buffs that were caught once.


    Needless to say, this is very inefficient. When you use a buff in a stack, the amount that increases after exerting magic power on the ship must remain constant at 1,2 degrees. However, the ghost consumed all the magical power of Kim Lee Hyun''s group and received a buff.


    "What the hell are you doing? Are you looking for the finest essence?"


    Kim Yi-hyun sighed, as his subordinate said.


    None of the men with heads turned around. Of course, because of that, I was able to move to my own taste, but at this time I was wondering if I should accept some clever ones.


    "No matter how long it takes, it''s impossible to get 10 of the finest essences in half a day."


    It is possible to catch monsters in one go, but it is impossible to catch monsters from all over the place in a long time.


    "So senior integer?"


    "Phew, you stole the Superior Essence that you have and gave it to us. Would you like to target the Superior Essence? Of course, what he''s after is the essence of fire."


    "Yes?!"


    There are only two monsters that can drop the essence of Fire.


    It was a Knight of Fear and Crazy Senior Spirit. The Fire Weapon was excluded because it was the NPC that gave the mission.


    "Does that make sense?"


    "Of course not."


    I once attacked a Knight of Fear to get the essence of Fire.


    The result was miserable. Even with Kim Lee Hyun, there were two casualties. You may have to make a strong alliance with him to catch him, but you will also have to deal a lot of damage.


    It''s not a Class B mission for nothing.


    ''But��.''


    He brought 26 Superior Essences by himself.


    Kim Lee Hyun thinks that a man named Ghost must have the ability to compare to people in the top 10. Moreover, it made me expect that if I thought about giving all the superior essences without hesitation, I might be able to catch the boss monster.


    "As I said earlier, it does not create unnecessary disputes with ghosts. No matter what you do wrong, just step back. Maybe he''ll be our partner."


    A hole was made in the wall and the igniter and scroll beyond it rolled in and pulled out the fishing line and secured to the opposite wall. This was a simple but effective trap that lit the scroll as soon as the line was broken and the ice arrows stored at that moment were fired.


    Normally, I wouldn''t make it up for the price, but I could make as many magical traps as I can now that I''ve given you a superior essence and swept away most of my consumables.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve built a trap."


    The skill level that has been stagnant is going up to class A at once. Moreover, the traps created by various skills have been incredibly good, even though they have been made of superior skills, not intermediate ones.


    Tick.


    Finally, Seong Hun, who completed all the traps by installing a drug stiffening device, looked beyond the cave with bitter eyes.


    ''Catch.''


    It was not possible as it was originally.


    However, Sung-hoon had a new sword called Rune Blade. Hellfire can be used once a month. I haven''t used it since Cool Time came back. And now is the time to write.


    ''A Fire Monster is not completely immune to attack attributes. It will do less damage.''


    In particular, Hell Fire will be able to deal enough damage no matter how relieved it may be. However, Sung-hoon could not be reassured by it alone. If the opponent was a normal boss monster, he would have believed in Rune Blade, but he was prepared for the fire monster.


    Wooooooo.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s blessed Rune Blade was shedding a subtle light.


    Moreover, abilities have also been largely increased. I''ve only tried this once. The target to hunt is the Knight of Fear.


    I received a Castle Attribute Bonus and even though I thought about hunting crazy Senior Spirits, I confirmed and gave up the ability to endlessly summon malformed bodies and lower spirits without a distinct body shape.


    At least if the opponent can hit the sword himself, it will be easy to deal with it.

 114 0114/0473

    14. Disarmament


    I don''t know if I want to pay the name of the knight, but there was no monster there.


    It was clear, of course, that it was stronger than the Spirit. After confirming that everything from equipment to skills, stamina, magic, and buffs was normal, Sung-hoon lightly pulled out the rune blade and began to move.


    There is a Knight of Fear near Lava Falls where the lava flows like water. Reaching out was a difficult situation, but even if you''re receiving a buff, it doesn''t hurt much.


    "Chariot ()."


    Thanks to the use of an expensive superior amulet, Sung-hoon, who became 1.5 times bigger than before and looked at the six lightning spheres that came around his body, touched the book in his left hand for a while. Like juggling with a dagger, the book goes from hand to hand, back to wrist. Besides, I wanted to fall to the ground and I came back with my hands.


    A book possessed by a skill ghost can move the book as expected. Although this was originally a non-combat skill, it could be used in combat as much as possible because of the poles of water.


    "Well, let''s see..."


    Sung-hoon, who raised his sword like the conductor of the musical instrument, smiled and said.


    "Let''s play."


    Pajijijijijijiji!


    A projectile fired from the sword flies first and explodes into a flaming waterfall. From the outside, there seemed to be no change, but Sung-hoon fixed his gaze without releasing a string of tension. And momentarily I turned around.


    Bloop!


    The power of the fast-flying black, or salty, Qi, was so powerful that the walls were slashed.


    If it was the usual Sung-hoon, it had to be avoided fairly closely, but now that the buff is effective, I was able to avoid the attack and counterattack immediately.


    "����."


    It was a fairly old-fashioned knight with armor and a sword that appeared beyond the Lava Falls. except that what is inside is a creature made of fire, not man.


    [Lava Falls Boss'' Knight of Fear ''appears]


    [Decreases all abilities by 10% due to the fear of the Knight]


    [With a sacred blessing, it stabilizes the body and relieves the feeling of embarrassment. Recover stats]


    "There''s nothing bad about taking the buff."


    The knight who pulled Long-Sod began to rush towards Sung-hyun, ahead of the gloomy blacksmith. I didn''t mean to be the boss monster. Immediately blurred and rushed to the knight who was running at a fast speed, Sung-hoon fired all the warheads he had made. I''m not shooting to hit. It''s too late if you see it with your eyes and shoot it.


    You have to predict the other person''s behavior in advance and shoot them in a place that seems to be moving. The six warheads came quite close to the knight''s home, but were not accurate. However, it doesn''t matter if it''s not accurate.


    Dismissal!


    Six projectiles wanted to explode at the same time, but within a short time they turned into a single lightning rod and began to spread everywhere. Of course, the current flowed to the knight who was in the range, but he didn''t even moan. No, I was trying to find the opponent by burning his whole life away.


    The sight is covered in dirt, but that''s one moment.


    Before the tithe passed, the arrogant man was confident to kill him. The moment I spread my emotions and captured the enemy''s position, the knight was forced to panic for a very short time.


    ''Front.''


    I felt a man running right in front of me who thought he would attack from behind or far away.


    For now, I swung my sword lightly from left to right. This is because if you split the screening a few times without much effort, you could see the other person''s skills. However, the moment the dust kicked in and the intruder was seen, the knight suddenly raised his anxiety.


    "Why?"


    I felt this way a long time ago.


    I felt like I was facing a firearm when I fought with the cavity where the energy of pure fire gathered most in this basement. At that time, he was beaten by the breath of fire that he spit, and with the power to handle the fire, he almost died in the fire.


    It is now so strong that it cannot be compared to the past. But what does this feel like?


    Instinct was telling us to back off, but reason suppressed instinct. He himself is a proud knight. You cannot retreat in front of the enemy.


    And the moment his sword swings, the intruder''s sword moves strangely.


    Kaga River!


    I missed my sword on the surface of a book that tilted obliquely. Then the intruder, who had shot himself at the checkpoint, shouted.


    "Tan! Tan!"


    Beads of white, not red or blue, began to fly towards the front. If it was a simple stabbing of the sword, it would be avoided. But the speed of the bead was so fast.


    And��.


    Bloop.


    It was powerful.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    From the beginning, it was Sung-hoon who was maneuvering the necklace.


    In the first place, the boss monster wasn''t meant to be captured by himself.


    Of course, if the difference in abilities is overwhelming or has a high level of skill, you will be able to catch it yourself. Usually, however, users do not have excellent combat sensibilities or special abilities. So many of them work together to defeat the boss monster.


    Much more powerful than a normal monster, the tankers have to deal with it alternately, and archers and wizards are constantly dealing with it. This was the way to catch the most stable boss monster. However, none of the two was possible.


    Even if you danced in combat and improved your melee abilities, you couldn''t defeat the boss monster in the B Dungeon alone.


    ''I''m going to need a second-in-command to make it.''


    If there is no spleen count, do not challenge it. On the contrary, however, it also means challenging the number of spleen.


    "Argh? Argh!"


    Hell Fire was powerful.


    White Flame began to burn more violently, as if it nourished the Red Flame emitted by the Knights. The moment the knight''s eyes glowed with a horrible scream, the flame that burned from his chest paw moved to his right shoulder, and the moment his left arm was completely bitten with whiteness, the sword swung, cutting off his left arm.


    "Grrrrr."


    The knight who once looked at the armor of his left arm, which burned and melted, drew out a flame and angered him.


    It was really dangerous. If I had been drunk and in pain, I would have come to an absurd end in dealing with fire. However, the sacrifice of one arm barely saved his life.


    "In... liver!"


    It must make you pay for this. The knight was embarrassed when he looked forward, decapitating his entire body and pledging to throw it into the lava and burn it.


    Humans were quite far away.


    "I think you''ve been pissed off a lot, don''t you think you should cool off a little bit?"


    "Khh!"


    "Yes."


    Grizzly!


    Seong Hun, who tied the knight''s foot instantly by firing a projectile in a row, said as he ran to the aisle.


    "Let''s talk about it while we''re at it. Of course, Sully knows it''s you, right?"


    Instead of answering, a stick of salt flew in.


    After confirming that he had definitely been pissed off, Sung-hoon began to run away with a bitter smile. It was a playful attitude, but it wasn''t even a playful mind.


    ''You are the boss monster. I can''t believe you''re still beating up Hell Fire.''


    Sung-hoon didn''t know it yet, but there is an attribute bonus in more missions.


    Attributes in the same family can reduce damage by half, severely by 10%, and contradictory attributes can reduce amplified damage by twice.


    It was fairly well known in regular games, but it was also not well known because there were not many enemies with attributes yet.


    As usual, Hell Fire had the power to make Dessneites, the best undead monsters, ashes, but this was the reason for not killing the Knights of Fear perfectly.


    ''Hit and run. Never face each other head-on.''


    The left shoulder, which had been examined for the first time, was slightly covered.


    If you fought as a warrior, you were never his opponent. However, Sung-hoon was not a warrior.


    ''3,2,1. Now!''


    Pot!


    As soon as he felt something stuck in his ankle, Sung-hoon threw himself forward and rolled naturally forward. Then he shoots a projectile without even looking back.


    Phew!


    The instant the ice wall and hold were triggered, the instant the foot was tied up, the projectile was fired. Unfortunately, the stabbing that unfolded after him was blocked in the middle.


    I thought I could get a valid hit with a little bit more, but Seong Hoon hesitated to turn around and start running.


    Now was not the time to fight thinking. It was time to move as planned and fight.


    "Argh!"


    He smiled as he heard screams coming from behind him.


    ''Let''s see how long it lasts.''


    Good...?


    You don''t know what Angie is yet.

 115 0115/0473

    14. Disarmament


    Lightning strikes from left to right and slashes back to right have powerful power. The knight, however, retreats and brushes his sword to nullify all attacks. The counterattack that immediately followed was as if it was a figure that escaped from the body by pushing its back. It didn''t just stop at avoiding attacks.


    The foot struck the knight''s jaw as he backdumbbled without turning forward. Almost no damage was taken, but it was important to note that it was hit once. It means that even a small amount of HP has been cut.


    ''This is very useful.''


    Beboeing was surprisingly useful in case he learned it before the mission began.


    It was possible to cope quickly with a struggle or unexpected spectacular movements on the battlefield that could never last. Of course, it was only to a moderate extent used everywhere. Running around and moving around on a bulletproof axis didn''t match the experience or combat style that we''ve built up so far.


    "Run away... I can''t believe you''re going!"


    The knight was furious at the appearance of a human running without even looking back.


    How many times is this? One arm flew and the whole flame was quite dead before the first time. He knows what he''s thinking. I knew perfectly well that that damned man was trying to lose his stamina a little. I just wanted to ignore it, but I couldn''t.


    He didn''t use the sword, but he was doing enough damage to his body. Moreover, he was tempered by relentless ranged attacks.


    "Argh!"


    The speed of the knight is fast.


    Even if Sung-hoon memorizes the terrain of this cave, if he really comes running, he will soon be forced to catch up. However, Sung-hoon was not easily caught up.


    Chul-chung!


    The weapon hidden in the ceiling and the arrows hanging on both sides of it instantly covered the knight.


    It was made of quite expensive Rare items from this mission, and it had enough power to bind its feet with the blessing of Kim Lee Hyun. Then Sung-hoon turned around without hesitation and began to drive the knight as soon as the trap was ready to activate.


    ''Kill!''


    Suddenly, the brine river rises and begins to fall to break the Holy Hun.


    I twisted my sword a little and stabbed it in the chest at the same time, blocking it with a blade. It was a place that could do much more damage than elsewhere because Hell Fire was initially hit.


    Of course I had to pay for it. Three stems of blood were drawn from the chest in exchange for a successful attack. If it hadn''t been a quick ballet, it would have been cut into three pieces.


    "Phew, you''re still frustrated."


    When Seong Hun, who had retreated, smashed the wall with a sword handle, the bell oil in the ceiling dropped and made it stop instantly. And in the meantime, Sung-hoon was already finishing the perfect first aid.


    [Sacred light envelops the body and cuts the wound]


    [Increase Resilience]


    It heals the wound by tearing the scroll made by Kim Lee Hyun, and with it, it wears a potion to the neck. The knight''s stamina was steadily decreasing, as his clothes were wet in the rain, and Sung-hoon was recovering a little bit.


    ''19 Traps left, 29 Daggers enchanted with Holy Magic. We just have to use everything we have.''


    After a while, the fleeing poles chasing each other finally came to an end.


    "I''m tired of running away now, so don''t fight. That''s the only fair fight you''ve ever wanted!"


    To be honest, it was not very justified.


    One arm was cut off and a hole was made in the armor, but the whole body was weaker than before, and the magic power was almost exhausted. This is the situation of the Knight of Fear now. On the contrary, the Holy Hun was in good health, except for his magic power was quite low.


    Even monsters are tackled by the words of Seonghun now.


    "Correction, party? Ugh... Diga, you''re the party!"


    "Hmm? Don''t you get it?"


    As if I really didn''t understand, Sung-hoon, who curled his head, opened his mouth.


    "You and I have a lot of health differences, don''t we? So once you lose a lot of stamina. I''m so strong, I put a curse on him, cut off an arm, and..."


    Ticktock.


    As I was talking, I was so overwhelmed by the natural tearing of the scroll that I was forced to look at it.


    [Blessing triggers. All stats increase by 5%]


    "And a little bit of the Morning Morning Morning Buff. What do you think? It''s Chung. Right. Party. Do you understand the word Faction? It''s fair enough that I have enough ingredients to trap myself. Honestly, I''ve lost a little, but I''ll just hand it over cool."


    I didn''t get a sense of where to start or how to tackle. However, one thing was certain.


    Whoops!


    "I''ll kill you."


    It was the limit to make blackness because so many ranged attacks were launched during the chase. If you are black and not black, you can get enough from your physical abilities. I don''t intend to run anymore.


    Now we must hunt him with all our might.


    Aspects of the battle have emerged from unilateral aggression and centuries of war. The knight flew the screening like crazy, and Sung-hoon was avoiding all of his attacks with all the strange movements of the device. At first I tried to deal with it head-on, but I was forced to correct my thoughts the moment I got my first screening.


    ''You''re still strong!''


    The boss was the boss even though he had been reduced for a long time.


    If it was a sword, not a sword, you might have missed the sword by impact when you first struck. I realized that and put my power into evasion immediately. Meanwhile, as the workshop came, the knight began to sink his excitement.


    "Strong, Logan."


    So far, however, this man has been quite strong.


    I was particularly good at making fun of myself. As if flowing, the movement was glamorous and gentle, and sometimes I dared to dig inside and panic. I didn''t know it myself, but through this battle, Sung-hoon was quickly becoming terribly skilled in dance skills.


    I haven''t fought the right strength since I acquired this skill, so I haven''t gained the right experience. I entered the dungeon, but I never fought with power by having a party with a force like Myrina.


    However, there was a good opponent at this moment.


    An article of terror that can''t be seen easily by a secondary awakener. Such a monster is extremely tired with one arm flying. But a situation where only pure swordsmanship can be unfolded.


    ''Should I say more and more rhythmic?''


    Even before that, he fought unconsciously as he counted the beats. But as I fought the knight, it was getting worse. It was like there was music flowing around. Of course, the protagonists were Sung-hoon and Knights.


    "Gap!"


    Due to the transcendent strength of the sword knight, who was swinging to the right according to inertia, he ignored the laws of physics and immediately swung back to the left. Not here, Valero. I have to switch to another dance.


    And at that urgent moment, a voluntary step was taken.


    Peaset!


    Sung-hoon, who managed to avoid the sword with a piece of paper, rushed forward and pushed the knight back.


    ''What was the movement just now?''


    "Argh!"


    The sword flew away as if it would not give me a break, but the head of Seong Hoon was thinking something completely different. I just had the feeling that something important was hidden about acting unconsciously.


    There are ballet, salsa, waltz, tap-dance, and imperial traditional dances that Sung-hoon typically uses in combat.


    It all worked wonderfully, but there was one problem: when you move from one dance to another, there is a slight contradiction.


    If you move from traditional imperial dance to waltz, there is a contradiction enough to call it Bandshi. If you take the movement of the ballet and salsa, the beat is completely contradicted instantly. So far, I have never aimed for that gap, and I have passed it over thinking that it is not a big problem myself, but I can find a way to solve it now.


    "Volunteer steps!"


    The best avoidance and countermeasures you''ve ever learned since you earned your swordsmanship. Skill level S is a skill that can be spread and accomplished at will. If you use these volunteer steps in the middle.


    Spank!


    Rune Blade''s sword slashes the knight''s waist. It was the perfect effective hit almost the first time since the battle took place.


    ''Become!''


    If the dances were large cogs, the steps were small cogs, lubricant. It was just a voluntary step in the middle of the dance, but Sung-hoon''s body was moving differently than just now.


    The middle-looking awkwardness disappeared and became very proficient at hitting and entering. I only applied one skill, but it was like agility had multiplied a few times.


    "That was great!"


    Somehow confidence began to rise.


    At this time, I began to think that I would not be pushed too hard even if I fought Mirina.


    "Strange, strange movements!"


    After wielding his torso with a light tap dance, Sung-hoon stretched out his left arm and naturally wrapped around the knight''s waist.


    "Tan ()."


    Your opponent is stronger than me? Then we should cut it a little.


    So you''re good at poisoning and you''re good at swordsmanship? Then cut off an arm. If you have a strong spirit, knock it down a little bit... Hmm, I think that''s enough to make it look like me.


    Then let''s fight justifiably!


    Hmm... I was wondering more than that, but how far does the party go?


    Is it justifiable to just confront one to one with your physical abilities? If you admit the status of an unsympathetic man versus a fighter, you''ll have to admit martial arts, taekwondo, kung fu, guiding, swords, etc.


    If this difference is not justified, a virtual reality game doesn''t work unless it puts the same fighting knowledge, the same poison in the body.


    So, if you''re allowed to use tools to cause trouble here, then it would naturally fall within the purview of the party to give weapons to a soldier who rolls on the battlefield for the rest of his life? A fighter who has mastered the laws of power, like an aquarium, must be armed with spears and swords.


    If the archer''s bow or crossbow is recognized, it will also be recognized as a gun used by special forces who have been trained in shooting for decades. Traps, tricks, and second-hand movements used by trappers or bookkeepers, not just direct force, use their abilities, so it''s enough to fall into the category of political parties��.


    Even missiles and nuclear bombs are capable of being used by enough people to be treated as political parties?


    Oh, I don''t know what it is...

 116 0116/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    The knight''s waist was broken in front of him as the scorpion hit him at a distance from the book against the waist dance.


    And Sung-hoon was not foolish enough to miss the gap he had once seen. As I thrust my sword into my chest, I started crazy-striking eggs. As I was dancing, I pulled my sword deeper and began to cut with all my might into the grid as I hovered around. It wasn''t just about cutting.


    When I used it to vaporize it and put it into agility, I even got a residue.


    It was like wearing one of the skills of the inspector, Blur Sword.


    ''More! A little more!''


    Seong Hun knew that there would be no chance to spill the deal like this unless it was now.


    Even if Rune Blade is a brilliant new sword, it is impossible to deal the perfect damage to a Negative Monster without a skill like Black. Thanks to this, the knight has endured this long despite being almost in a state of emptiness.


    Kwajik!


    The moment there is a big crack in the armor of the chest pack, the flame inside the knight''s helmet becomes strong.


    The knight''s sword was shot to the front, as if he was trying to make a final move at the moment when he was relieved that he lost his power. Despite losing one arm and being in a state of emptiness, it was accurate and fast.


    ''Should we avoid it?''


    I thought about it momentarily.


    But I decided not to avoid it. I would have avoided it if it were the old Holy Hun. However, Sung-hoon, who combined volunteer steps and dancing, unconsciously thought that he would be able to escape that sword and blow the counter if he was in his current state. The current situation was a kind of enlightenment.


    With the exception of Mirina, top-rankers, or an extremely small number of exceptional people, most were dependent on almost everything. Increases own style by learning martial arts from The Mission and hunting monsters. It was just all those things that had no depth or depth. That was the same for Sung-hoon.


    To assess coldly, the senses or talents of Seong Hoon were certainly superior to ordinary humans, but not to a special degree.


    The reason he was strong was because of the increase in stats due to early Mission monopolies and tricks, and because of the synergy of skills developed by his unusual job as a swordsman. If all stats fight without skills in the same state, Sung-hoon''s skill level will be the lowest of the rankers.


    ''I''m not doing one thing at a time. Stab while avoiding!''


    However, by combining two types of skills, own combat experience and senses, which seemed completely irrelevant, Sung-hoon moved to a new dimension. It was a kind of magnetic flow.


    Peaset!


    The Knight''s sword passed through the throat of the Holy Hun.


    Before being properly empowered, I was able to reduce the damage to the extent that I cut the continent. And the Black Knight''s throat was pierced precisely by the Holy Hun.


    "Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    He grumbled like he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything anymore. This is because the sword swings, causing the neck and body to tighten. He kept his mouth shut, leaving the knight in front of him who was literally turning into fire dung and disappearing. Soon, Sung-hoon, who had been locked in his thoughts, began to move around with his sword.


    While dancing, I used medium-sized voluntary steps and books in my left hand. At first I felt awkward, but as time went by, the movement began to change more and more smoothly. I don''t know why, but I felt like something would disappear if I stopped here now.


    In order to continue to image something that seemed to come to mind but did not come to mind, Sung-hoon continued to move, and the movement began after a long time.


    "Oh, my God. How much trouble did you have?"


    My heart seems to be popping out of my mouth, and my mouth feels strong. His whole body seemed to be bathed in sweat, and even though he moved slightly, he had muscle aches. I was rather astonished because I had never been this tired since I had such transcendent fitness.


    ''I''m running out of magic power... too.''


    I could barely contain myself when I poured it out like a newborn goat and drank the potion and sprayed it on a painful area.


    "I can''t believe I''m not collecting any items. That''s ridiculous."


    Laughter came out, but I didn''t think it was meaningless. I didn''t know the details, but I just got something similar to an unexplained realization because of the chaos. Sometimes Mirina realized what she was trying to say, but she experienced it herself and knew it. This is the realization that is inexplicable and has changed something that has been built up so far.


    Once satisfied with the increase in Gyeonggi, Sung-hoon picked up the item that the Knight of Fear dropped. The items he dropped were red beads, longsword, and earrings and gloves.


    Essence of Fire


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Integer


    A piece that holds the energy of Flame.


    You can get a Salt Attribute Bonus when you use it on weapons or armor.


    Increases stats when taking.


    Use special skills to refine to the next level.


    "Mm-hmm."


    It was also attractive that the grade was also graded and could be refined internally. However, I put it in the inventory without hesitation because I had to hand it over to complete the mission. I don''t know if my abilities are low, but if I only weigh the total abilities, I rank 1st among enough people because of the effect of an adorer. I didn''t have that much greed.


    Rather interested were the rest of the items.


    Red Oyster Earrings


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Earrings


    An earring made from red jade. It was simply an earring of great artistic value made using Misril in Hong Kong, but it was exposed to the energy of fire for a long time that gave me the power of fire. If you go through magical processing, you might be able to gain even more power.


    Fire Skill Usage +5% Power


    Can accumulate 3% of total magical power


    All stats +10


    Longsword of Rage


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Sword


    The material is plain black iron, but it has a strong fire energy. If you draw out the madness hidden in your sword, you will gain powerful power.


    5% more Fire Damage when hit


    Possess Tuesday attributes, Skill Casting will increase


    Strength +10, AGI +5


    ''Rage'' can be used once a day (Strength, AGI and HP increase by 10% for 5 min when triggering Rage)


    Ancient Misrill Gloves


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Gloves


    Gloves made of yarn squeezed with mistril. It''s a metallic mistrill, but it''s woven from a technology that''s close to fascinating, and it''s very thin and it''s like a cloth. It has the same properties as steel when injecting magical power.


    Reduces damage of all kinds taken with gloves by 15%


    Can wear other gloves on top


    Strength +15, HP +20


    Earrings and longswords were good, but most importantly, they were ancient Misrill gloves. At first glance, it didn''t look very good. Stat increases were much lower than Rare Earrings. However, other options were much more important than abilities.


    It was great just to be able to put other gloves on top. But even greater was the indication that all damage taken directly into gloves would be reduced by 15%.


    This option won''t look very good unless it''s a fighter. Even a wizard or a priest who mainly attacks from a distance would think so. However, warriors know the value of these gloves better than anyone.


    Reducing the damage from gloves means reducing the impact you get when using weapons.


    "Where."


    With a rune blade, I felt a tremendous pain in my arm as I smashed the side wall with moderate force. On the contrary, when I put on gloves and priced them, I could feel the shock diminished so clearly.


    It was clear to those who were familiar with Seonghun or Wang family swords who fought near acrobatics that these options would be more desperate than anyone else. Once I decided to wear earrings and gloves, I decided to sell long swords.


    "The boss of the B Dungeon is a little salty, but would he be satisfied with that?"


    One of the items that came out was to be given to Lee Gun, so I was uncomfortable.


    Unique items often came out. Even though it was only a minor mission, there were few properties except for the last compulsory mission. Of course, the price was high enough not to have to say.


    ''If you dispose of these and the items you got this time, you can catch them under one roof.''


    After thinking about it, Sung-hoon sighed and began to walk back. We need to recover all the weapons we used in the trap. I had to use a lot of loot from this mission to damage the Knights of Fear.


    If you let it go, it will be unfair and you will not sleep.

 117 0117/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    "����."


    "�� Not yet?"


    "Let''s wait a little longer."


    In the cavity, the two forces, Kang Han and Kim Lee Hyun, faced each other and did not even move. Both forces gathered enough essences to complete the mission. However, it was not completing its important work in time. The reason was one.


    ''You can''t keep hiding.''


    ''If you show up, you''ll have to embrace this way somehow.''


    There was considerable anxiety about the ghost not showing up yet. It was also lightning on the one hand. In the meantime, I was going to make them pay for it. And after a while, I saw a person approaching as a strange step from that distance. More than anything else, it was not difficult to determine who the report was if one mask the Cowy.


    "Now you''re here. I was bored waiting."


    "Have you been waiting for me so far? I don''t know what kind of body this is."


    "It''s quite late."


    Kim Yi-hyun''s words as she put on a recovery spell made her smile as if she could not understand the ghost. What kind of quest is everyone doing individually so fast and late anyway? However, as the deadlock passed, the movement stopped in a word.


    "Less than three hours until the end of the mission. Very relaxing."


    "�� 3 hours?"


    "You didn''t know how much time you had left, did you?"


    "Is that possible? I knew it. I knew it all, ha. Ha, ha."


    I didn''t find it convincing to speak with peeping sweat.


    Sung-hoon was halfway panicked. I thought it would last at least a day, no matter how late. However, the time taken to defeat the boss and put the damn sword on him was unexpectedly long. I opened the window late, and now I can see a timepiece that has been folded definitively for two hours.


    ''It''s ruined!''


    It''s not just broken. I ate very heavily.


    Even if we get out of here, will we be able to fill the remaining 130, the number to reach 666 in two hours? It''s hard. Skill is the second problem, and finding enough numbers was never easy. I didn''t expect you to fail so ridiculously by putting the completion of the mission right in front of you!


    However, others, whether or not they were in despair, were paying attention to their natural purpose.


    The first step forward was forceful.


    "I got the Essence of Fire as promised! This weapon!"


    Really? I wonder how many essences you''ve got.


    One of the warriors behind him stepped down and began to loosen the boats.


    "100 Superior, 1000 Intermediate, 1000 Lower, 1000 Lower."


    Though I collected a little more than that, I deliberately provided it in hundreds and thousands of units, precisely in keeping with the number of missions. As long as the reward of the mission is not given equitably to everyone, there is no choice but to return the reward to the Force, the Castle, and the rankers. Instead, the rest of the people finish the distribution by selling the essence obtained here and getting some comfort from the guild.


    Looking at the stacked essences, Lee shook his tongue as if he was satisfied. He immediately caught all the stacked essences and ate them.


    Satisfactory. Thanks to you, I was able to surpass my shortness of breath for many years. Now, from the treasures I''ve been collecting for a long time, pick one thing at a time, four at a time.


    As the weapon moves, the hole opens in the air, and so many things soon fall. As people swallowed the drowsiness as they looked at the dropped items as they hit the heat, Lee added a word.


    I''ll make a pile of ashes immediately if he chooses too much for his own efforts.


    At the end of that speech, a message window appeared before the eyes of the mighty.


    You have completed ''Collect Essence of Fire''.


    As a reward, you can choose 1 Unique, 1 Unique, 1 Unique, 1 Rare.


    "Oh! Unique Advanced!"


    Although the last Demon Monarch mission released a fairly high-ranking item, it only had a small number of users. On the whole, it was all about getting the highest Unique Lesser and sometimes intermediate Unique items at the level of the people who currently have the limit of carrying out Class C missions. If I could have a unique superior item in this situation, that would be a good thing for Hatefa.


    After considering it for a while, Kang Han said to the White Canal.


    "Choose from unique high-quality items."


    "Yes?! I don''t deserve that!"


    Normally, Kim Lee Hyun''s restraint failed because of the ghost, but Baek Canal was stabbed in the chest and was unable to receive this item. However, he shook his head and said:


    "The ball is a ball and lives. You''re the one who can be the strongest with unique items."


    "Still��."


    "You know I don''t like spinning horses uselessly, right? I want to get hit and pick, I don''t want to get hit and pick."


    "�� I will choose it incorrectly."


    If the limit is decided once, it will not bend until it is dizzy. Moreover, it was not harmful to him, so he pretended to be reluctant to accept the castle. The White Canal, looking around for a while, quickly picked up the black and red Horn Bow without hesitation.


    The mouth of the White Castle, which looked at the Stat Window several times, seemed to like it, began drawing a crescent. After looking over here and there, he hesitated to pick an armor and boots. The other one picked a longsword.


    Now, if there''s anything in particular you want, I''ll give you one. I told you before, but if there''s a lot to be hoped for, you don''t have to tell me what''s going to happen, do you?


    As the words fell, the group fell silent. I didn''t know what to wish for. There are so many and so high hopes, I couldn''t tell what the appropriate range was. I''d rather give you one more item. It was so crowded. Then he said a word like a lightning bolt.


    "There they are. Can you kill him?"


    Ho.


    Everyone''s complexion was firm except for the momentary impotence. I was so boned that I wanted to come out of the canteen. Even Kim Lee Hyun-jung, who had not always lost his smile, was now making a frightened look, and even the ghost who had fallen into his own world was noticing the situation late and looking at this side. Unfortunately, however, Lee shook his head.


    They were also human beings who tried to take my orders. You can''t kill him. I can''t give you that wish.


    The forceful group filled their tongues and all the rest sighed in relief. It was a short time, but I felt like I was one step away from death for a while. When I didn''t know what the right criteria were, I sighed and asked for it as an item and was satisfied with obtaining a Unique Intermediate Belt.


    Next in line was Kim Lee Hyun.


    "I''ve collected 100 Superior, 1000 Intermediate, 1000 Lower and 2000 Lower."


    When he heard Kim Lee Hyun''s words, he looked at him with an astonishing look. Kim Lee Hyun''s group repeated the hunt for weak monsters due to a low overall level of relationships. So I didn''t think I would be able to complete Step 4, where I had to collect the finest essences, but I missed the idea neatly.


    In fact, if Yooseong Hun hadn''t offered a deal, Kim Lee Hyun would have been the limit to completing the mission in Phase 3 no matter how hard he tried.


    You have completed ''Collect Essence of Fire''.


    As a reward, you can choose 1 Unique, 1 Unique, 1 Unique and 2 Rare items.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s group''s choice was not very different either. However, after picking 5 items of equipment, I also experienced an unexpected event, like a group that was so strong in my wishes.


    "Can you sign a contract with me?"


    What did you just say?


    "If you can help me by becoming my Summoner of Fire...."


    One summoner stood forward and asked Kim to be his summoner. On the contrary, the appearance of the group who had been forcefully displaced changed.


    If we can make that powerful flame weapon a subordinate, he will definitely become an emerging strength and Kim Lee Hyun will be the best guild beyond Hatefa. However, unfortunately, Kim Lee Hyun''s group had unfortunate consequences.


    Kwaang!


    The summoner''s tail drops vertically out of the place at a rapid rate. When the dust went away and the tail was heard, what remained was blood and debris of flesh scattered in misery. If the corpse had not been turned into dust and disappeared, it would have created a more horrible scene.


    You''re stupid because you can''t be brave. How dare you call me a Fire Lord''s minion! If you say one more word in the future, I''ll tear you to shreds!


    Kang-hyun looked at Kim with a face called Tong-tong, but he stepped back with the expression that Kim Yi-hyun didn''t cry much.


    ''That''s all I expected anyway.''


    Circumstances with a range of wishes. Besides, what do you ask in this world that you won''t be around for another two hours? Kang Han was satisfied that he obtained a unique item for his wish, but Kim Lee Hyun did not.


    Unique items may become stronger right now, but if you can carry out Class B and Class A missions over time, their value will decrease dramatically. So, after pondering over it, I asked my men to see if Lee could be summoned.


    Even though the results showed a bad direction, Kim Yi-hyun didn''t cry much. For him, the wish that Lee Eun-woong had promised was something like "Enough, Enough, Enough."


    Loss?


    The death of one subordinate must not harm the axis of the damage. The summoner was overly greedy and died because he had only delivered it to the summoner beforehand.


    Now, how many essences did you collect last time?


    "As you can see, I didn''t get very many colleagues."


    Everyone in that position nodded unconsciously. In the first place, Lee was not expecting much from him. I wanted to eat the essence quickly and end this annoying conversation. However, I was forced to be surprised by the human actions that led to it.


    "As you can see, there was only one."


    Looking at the red bead, Lee Gun said.


    Essence of Fire?

 118 0118/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    Lee shook his tongue like he couldn''t believe it.


    A creature with the essence of fire is the mad spirit of fire Naraka and the Knight of the Fear of Lava Falls. Neither of them is strong enough to be his opponent. I never thought I''d catch such a thing by myself. Kang Han and Kim Lee Hyun were also surprised. Kim Lee Hyun was expecting, but could not hide the shock. The essence of his hand was quickly caught and swallowed. He closed his eyes and remained silent for a while.


    Excellent. Thanks to you, I was able to escape the limits.


    "No, I did something great. It''s just an integer."


    Thanks to one essence, you can finally exceed the limits beyond decades, so choose whatever you want.


    You have completed ''Collect Essence of Fire''.


    As a reward, you can choose from 3 treasures collected by Lee Gun.


    ''Here you are.''


    Looking at the spear in front of his eyes, Sung-hoon smiled a little. It doesn''t cover the grade and the type of 3, so it seems too much, but it wasn''t too much considering the level of the article of fear. You have completed the mission corresponding to class B in the highest difficulty. Given that the guild is not coming in, I could say that this is natural.


    With the exception of rare and neat items, there were 14 items left. First of all, the highest rank was an elite weapon. First of all, I wanted to choose because I was an elite class, but if I did, it was a sickle belonging to a malformed weapon. Martial arts with deformed weapons were strictly present, but very few actually used them.


    Besides, I didn''t quite like selling it once I had it.


    Even if you only sell items you already have, you can get a real share of it. The important thing now was to raise the level of yourself. With the exception of Rune Blade, Gloves, and Rare, all items were magical and normal. If I could change the equipment, I''d better change it.


    However, I was concerned that there were many overlapping areas to choose from. After a thorough examination, the Holy Hun chose one of his gloves and a cape.


    Fire Dragon Armor


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Top


    A glove made from the shell of this weapon. Can be worn lightly in clothes. I don''t have any special powers, but it will be very tough.


    Magic Power Amplification 10%


    Decreases chance of fatal injury


    Fully ignore below schedule damage


    Reduce Fire skill damage by 20%


    All stats +10


    Once I picked my gloves, I completely ignored the damage below the schedule and could wear them like underwear. I thought about the cloak a little bit, but I chose it because of the unusual performance I saw in the middle.


    Hero''s Cloak


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Cloak


    Heroes are always piled up in veils. Of course, the identity of a hero should not be known to anyone.


    Cancel Rare or lower hepatitis and navigation skills when equipped


    All Stats +15


    Set items for ''Hero''s Shoes'', ''Hero''s Gloves'' and ''Hero''s Ring''.


    Invalidate Hepatic and Navigation Skills.


    It was a simple efficacy, but it was an attractive option for Sung-hoon who realized the importance of the assault through this mission. I don''t know, but if you were to collect set items, it would have been a lot more profitable. The problem was the last thing to choose. I didn''t like any of it. I didn''t have a problem choosing it, but I couldn''t use it and had to sell it.


    Soon, Seong Hun, who was thinking about picking a malformed weapon or picking a low-grade but popular weapon, lifted up his armor in the corner. Then I went to the armor and saw a book that was invisible. The skill book, not the magic book. Sung-hoon, who didn''t expect much and confirmed the information, soon hardened his face.


    Copy


    Rating: Rare () Growth


    Type: Passive


    A real copycat can copy anything. It''s a book with Rocky''s power, but it''s incomplete, so it''s impossible to replicate it completely.


    ???


    ''What is this?''


    Rare Intermediate.


    Regardless of the content, it is a reasonable choice not to pay attention to it in common sense. However, one word in the description caught the attention of the Holy Spirit.


    ''Rocky.''


    Obviously, with the introduction of the ranking system, there was a box called Rocky''s Gift. The hysterical tax from there was still being used very well. The effect of making the other person think what they are saying is true and slightly raising the persuasion rate was helping Sung-hoon to act as a leader, and in the same case this mission was also very effective in deceiving others.


    That''s why I was worried.


    This skill called Copy is a Rare intermediate skill, but there was a possibility that there was a mix of transcendent beings'' willingness to lead more missions here. I don''t think I''m going to do any harm. If you already have everything you will get, Sung-hoon won''t be greatly affected because it affects one option.


    ''At least once it''s not harmful.''


    Perhaps choosing this skill book is one of the great geeks, or one of the two, who knows the name Loki as well as himself. After all, Sung-hoon chose a skill called Copi as he trembled a little.


    Surprisingly greedy.


    No greed?


    If I hadn''t made a big effort during this mission, Sung-hoon would have picked up expensive items and taken them away without thinking about it. However, it was impossible to realize the thoughts of the Holy Hun unless Lee had the courage to penetrate his heart.


    Now, if there''s one last thing you want, tell me.


    "What do you want me to do? ''


    Everyone who was there thought at the same time.


    The scope of the wish itself must be higher than anyone else here. However, its scope could still not be measured in detail.


    ''Shit, I was gonna ask if I could be a summoner or something like that.''


    I couldn''t ask for such a favor unless someone had spit it out right in front of me and become a bloody person. Then, I felt bad about picking an item. It was a four-level wish that gave me the strength of a Unique Intermediate Belt. Even if I wished, it wouldn''t be so different.


    After a time when I could feel short and long, Sung-hoon lifted his head and said,


    "Can we talk alone?"


    It doesn''t make sense.


    As soon as the two intangible membranes were wrapped around each other, Sung-hoon hesitated to say a word.


    "Kill the man."


    I told you before, I don''t intend to harm anyone as long as I work for them.


    "You must have misunderstood. I don''t want to be here."


    .. What?.


    Lee mutters with a slight nod, as if he doesn''t understand.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Is there a reason why I should pray that my wishes are not heard by others?


    At the end of the murmuring, as if incomprehensible, the membrane disappears and the weapon starts to twist like crazy. None of them knew anything about snakes, but it was understandable that they were laughing like crazy in human terms.


    It''s like a man grabbing a boat and smiling.


    You haven''t heard anything funny in a long time. All right, very good.


    And at the same time, a bead of flame began to emerge from the mouth of this weapon. Some people hurriedly cast their magic and warriors came forward unconsciously. However, Lee opened his mouth toward the ceiling without paying attention to people.


    And when the flame hit the ceiling, everyone closed their eyes without even knowing it.


    "Light?!"


    "Heaven!"


    The white clouds and the shining sun immediately stimulated both eyes as they broke the ceiling. Everyone was terrified of falling, but the red sphere that had emerged was protecting everyone and was starting to rise up.


    Don''t move. If it breaks, it''ll fall right down there.


    Those who lifted their weapons to break this barrier were forced to stop moving, blaming them. And as soon as everyone finally came out, people knew where they were until now.


    The people who protruded from the summit of the western mountains soon moved at a rapid pace and automatically fell to the foot of a mountain quite far away.


    "Did you send him outside now that the mission is over?"


    "No, something like that..."


    Kim Lee Hyun had an incomprehensible expression.


    Why did you bring them out of here? No, more than that, I still like the appearance of a firearm on top of the mountain. And soon a shocking message came to mind.


    The boss of Fire Cave ''Awakening Fire Weapon'' appears.


    Awakening Fire Weapons brutally attack people.


    "What?!"


    When everyone screamed, Sung-hoon quietly stared at the mission window.

 119 0119/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    Qaaaaaah!


    The ground began to vibrate marginally with a massive explosion. Just in case, people who looked at the mountains and the ground alternately soon saw lava flowing from the top of the mountain. Unlike normal volcanic eruptions, the rate at which volcanic ash flows down is not as fast as it seems, so no one will die from it if we consider the time the mission ends.


    But I said it wasn''t enough to be reassured. The flame weapon opened its mouth wide and started to emit flames. I didn''t know it was so clever beyond the mountain, but if I were to think of the message that a firearm was attacking a human, it would be obvious that the attack was directed against a human.


    However, Seong Hoon was quietly waiting and was able to confirm some changes in the mission window.


    You have completed the Characteristics of Carnage.


    (B) in progress


    The number of missions that stopped at 448 increased to 449 and the number that stopped at 530 increased to 533.


    In the remaining time, Seonghun killed 136 people. So Sung-hoon made a different idea. Among the missions, there is a sub-mission called Shadow Homicide, which encourages others to commit murder. However, the decision of this mission was quite vague.


    Missions such as suicide bombs and suspicious ears could be easily cleared, but the assassination weapon could not be completed if someone ordered or encouraged to kill it. Migration was the survivor with the most reach for Sung-hoon, and she didn''t even complete a Class C mission. However, when I gave the order to Lee Gun, I had already completed a Class C mission. Moreover, it was not enough to fill the number of missions.


    There is one more characteristic in the vicious killer system.


    [If 3 or more people are killed, mission trigger increases the count of murders by 1 time]


    That is, every time a person who receives his or her orders kills three people, he or she also counts as having committed one murder.


    I told Lee to kill at least 400 people. Probably enough to fill that number. Even if an island is vast and there are people in it, it won''t be hard to fill that number because once the lava is slowly coming down and there are groups of people in it.


    The moment I thought about it, Sung-hoon hurriedly blew his body back and shook his sword.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    Sung-hoon, who had barely flown a sudden flying spear, stared at the opponent with a stiff face.


    "May I ask why you attacked?"


    "For what reason? That''s why that firearm must be causing chaos!"


    "What does that have to do with making a fuss and attacking me now?"


    "What do you care? You got an iron plate on your face!"


    What the fuck!


    "Boom!"


    The Holy Hun, who barely received the prick that was thrown into the canteen, swallowed up a groan in his heart.


    It wasn''t a skill, it wasn''t a proper strength, but the shock from the arm was just terrifying. I probably wouldn''t have missed my sword without the Misrill gloves I got this time.


    When the ghost stops his attack not so hard, the mighty limit shines on both eyes. This guy was definitely a top-ranker.


    "I don''t know what the point is, but you didn''t encourage that riot! You lunatic! You look like you''ve lost your life!"


    "Ha! Any proof? Did you even listen to me tell Lee to cause that commotion!"


    The force of the words immediately distorted his expression.


    I don''t know what kind of intention this is, but there''s a good chance that this guy did something about the runaway weapon. However, I did not see it with my own eyes.


    Even though it was a blindfolded and glorious battle, it was a big difference between revealing yourself and telling a lie that didn''t even matter.


    "Then why didn''t you let anyone else hear your wish?"


    "It was a personal wish. I asked you not to be heard because you don''t want to hear others. Is that a problem too?"


    The strong body that grabbed the spear began to emerge from all over the place.


    Soon, Seong Hun sneaked his hand into the book of waist dancing.


    "Yes, you do, don''t you? I won''t stop, but then I''ll believe that, no, I won''t cheat."


    "I''m glad you understand."


    "But!"


    While people were soaking in their big voices, they took out two daggers in the inventory and hung them on their backs. It seemed funny to me that I was equipped with two spears on my waist, two on my back, and five spears in my hand, but it was also a situation that could never be seen more humorously by anyone with the best power in the mission.


    "You know, right? Our peace treaty was only going on in that cave? Backyard!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take all the kids and stop Kim Lee Hyun."


    "Yes?"


    "Just keep your feet tied. If you stay still, just leave it alone. If you try to get out of here instead... You know?"


    It''s not an order to sneak up on the Caucasus.


    Yooseong Hun heard Kim Lee Hyun heard Kim Lee Hyun heard all the people who were there. This was a warning. I will not harm you if you stay still. If you try to leave here instead, you have to pay for it.


    "I take care of this one."


    Blame it!


    It really happened instantly.


    Fearing the words to fall, Sung-hoon jumped into the forest as he stepped on the backstep, forcefully pulling the spear out of his waist like lightning. It flew like a cannonball, and the helmet grabbed the side of the Holy Hun and passed by. The force chased after him and began to rush.


    "... wow."


    Looking at the fierce chase in a straight line like a ghost and a mildewed pig that disappears with a flimsy body, the backcastle pulls out the Horn Bow you just got and points an arrow at the opponent. The atmosphere on both sides was instantaneous.


    It was Kim Lee Hyun who moved first in the same urgency as if he had a little trigger.


    "What are you so nervous about? Let''s all come this way and make it a little easier."


    "Don''t move!"


    "Can''t you rest? Don''t mind. Gather over here. Let''s have a quick meal."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who was not on guard with the White Canal, finally gathered all the leftover groceries and started eating. It was a group of Caucasus people who became rather ridiculous.


    As if they were watching animals in the zoo, their self-esteem soared because of their gaze at them as they forgot their food. However, I was wary of Kim Lee Hyun without relaxing.


    The power on this side is not great, but Kim Lee Hyun is there.


    If the two of them fight, the winner will almost be Kim Lee Hyun. Funnily enough, Kim Lee Hyun never thought of doing anything special. I thought it would be a good idea to recruit ghosts, but not until I realized the serious damage and the danger.


    This close distance was also fatal for the archer, Baek Canal, but vice versa. The moment I put the protest on hold, I had to be beaten.


    ''Well, that should have been enough.''


    The deal in the cave, the concession, and the kindness that seemed to be enough appealed to him.


    Whether he died or was forced to live, it was no longer what he could do; all that remained was to see good or eat bread.


    "Oh, but would you like to move a little? It looks unlikely, but it could burn this way, right?"


    It was Kim Lee Hyun who was talking about biting fruits like tourism.


    What are the limits of human strength?


    Sung-hoon could feel the answer today. The spear thrown into the canteen as the tyrant rushes forward aims for himself with a force that is very deeply embedded in the lump of wood. Excellent accuracy, but most surprising was its power.


    It''s not the right posture, and it''s only necessary that the helmet that was blown by the wrist be that powerful!


    ''Shall we fight?''


    If it was the move that melted the dance and the voluntary steps together this time, it wouldn''t have been so easy. However, Sung-hoon, who was contemplating for a while, shook his head. First of all, I was not very well.


    Fighting the Knights of Fear and subsequent quarantines have brought down your health to the limit. Kim Lee Hyun tried to restore it, but there was a lot to fight. I didn''t think it would be a good idea to touch the opponent named Topranker.

 120 0120/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    Similar to Mirina, even if she has the skill of falling off her feet, she is not worthy of being dumb like this.


    At least it was perfect, no buff and no doping. With 120% ability, there was no chance of winning unless you installed all the traplights in the place you intended and fought at a favorable distance.


    "Damn, am I getting stronger? ''


    I felt like I was running away or getting stuck for centuries in getting good items and building skills.


    Of course, the opponent is not good, but Seong-hoon''s combat abilities were excellent. The fact that he only has a chance if he is prepared as mentioned above means that if he is prepared, he is good enough to have a chance against the top ranker on a one-on-one basis. After all, Sung-hoon was fleeing like crazy.


    However, after quite some time, the difference between the two was not surprisingly great. Even if Sung-hoon fled alternately and chased after him like a Hulk, there should be a considerable distance from him now. The reason for this was simple.


    In this world, stats were not simply calculated that way.


    For example, two of the leading stats of a warrior: Strength and Agility, not only increase Physical ATK because of its high power, but also increase Evasion and MOVE SPD because of its high agility.


    If your Strength reaches a certain value, you can make explosive speeds instantly. If you have a high AGI, you can also accelerate to an extreme speed and blow a powerful attack. Of course, it would not be as effective as focusing on one stat anywhere else, but the power of force was now unparalleled among people through formality and informality.


    Although the agility level is high, because of the skill distribution among other stats due to the characteristics of swordsmanship, Sung-hoon, who was not fast enough to break the deadlock, continued this persistent chase. Avoiding the flying spear, I looked slightly and saw a window that had not diminished at all.


    ''You must be carrying a normal helmet, anyway.''


    When thrown with the power of force, it has the power of necessity, whether it is normal or unique.


    Once he took out the dagger to open up the street, Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead. There were 12 daggers left while dealing with the Knights of Fear. I was going to throw six and tie my feet together a little bit, but what happened next was beyond the imagination of Sung-hoon.


    Slurp!


    Swinging the spear like a windmill, the dagger that was flying bounces all over the place. But that was not the end. A dagger was attached to the end of the spear, like glue.


    "Reverse."


    A non-alcoholic skill that bounces back a throwing weapon such as an arrow or dagger.


    However, if it was spread out in the hands of the powerful, it was no longer a non-alcoholic skill. The dagger, which flew at the speed of what was thrown, pierced the left shoulder of the Holy Hun as it was. I didn''t expect to have that kind of skill, so I had to get hurt more. And as he fell out of the tree, he was already running forward and swinging his spear.


    "The annoying one. I''ll break that mask."


    "Have you ever heard a rat bite a cat in the gut?"


    With vaporization, the sword of the Holy Hun began to extend toward all sides, pushing all magical power into agility.


    It wasn''t just fast. Sung-hoon''s movements were tender and anxious, and contained unpredictable behavior with formality. As I turned around and looked at the Holy Hun who blocked his spear, even if it was snowing on his back, the force of excitement subsided. I knew this guy wasn''t just a mouthpiece. Surviving against the Hundred Fortunes and getting the Essence of Fire by yourself were possible because they were quite skilled.


    However, strong growth was also unbearable. Three consecutive stabs were used to pull out the spear and using overwhelming force to create a gap and push Sung-hoon back. If it had not been possible to melt the voluntary steps together with the dance, it would have been pierced through that window.


    Khh!


    ''No more pushing.''


    Somehow, I left the forest and saw a steep cliff behind my back. When Sung-hoon shook his teeth and retaliated, he seemed to be pushed back for a while. But it was just a concession of force everywhere.


    "Guangdong��."


    A spear wrapped in green Qi''s intestines began to glow ominously.


    I remembered when I defeated the Demon King in the head of the Holy Hun who confirmed his appearance. Option of Poisonous Dragon Spear, an item obtained after defeating Elder Hydra. There was clearly an option to care about.


    "Run!"


    The moment the unique skill Guangryong sprinted, a dragon-like vision appeared that would swallow a person, and it swallowed the Holy Hun as it was.


    In the mouth of the dragon, Sung-hoon was able to use all the amulets he had to spread his skills and flee behind him with his swords almost everywhere. However, the result of one more step back from the cliff was obvious. A few seconds before the top and bottom were inverted and fell to the ground, the Holy Hung lifted his sword and stuck it into the cliff without thinking about it.


    Very positive!


    The legendary rune blade is unbroken.


    However, Sung-hoon who landed on the floor was already in a state of emptiness. In the left perforation, there was continuous bleeding and the right shoulder, which slowed down, was paralyzed and no longer followed orders. The wounds all over the body were bitten black due to the constant release of poison, which is the effect of poison dragon spear.


    "Aaaaaaaah! x feet! Argh!"


    Sung-hoon grinded his teeth in the fury that came from his whole body.


    This is not a virtual reality game. Of course, the pain is transmitted without any subtraction. Even though the normal wounds endured during prenatal labor, the pain was huge enough to make the body immobile for a moment.


    Because of the strength of the wrath that had been built up because of the unreasonable respect, all the wrath that had been built up so far would be loosened at once. With a faint smile, the last remaining spear is pulled out and the strong man takes a deep breath and catches it properly.


    It was not a dry attitude so far, but a full-blown, full-blown, full-blown battle that took place up to the bulk.


    Sung-hoon foreshadowed death as he watched the spear depart from his mighty hand. When I was grinding my teeth at the cost of my life, something unexpected happened.


    A graceful mass of water flew from behind and struck the spear. One name burst out of both mouths simultaneously as they identified the place where the attack flew to identify who had saved themselves and who had disturbed them.


    "Mirina!"


    Looking down at Mirina, who lowered her twin sword, she grinds her teeth.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "What are you doing? That''s what I''m going to say. What are you doing right now?"


    "He committed a sin worthy of death. Get out of my way now. I''ll tell you the details after I get rid of him."


    I did not see any response to the words of the Force Limit. Rather, he approached Sung-hoon who fell on the ground with slow steps, raising his sword and pointing it at him.


    "You don''t have to listen. If you don''t back off, you''ll commit a crime that deserves to die, too. If you want to fight me, you can come down."


    What is it? What is it? ''


    All sorts of thoughts filled his head and disappeared.


    Numerous possibilities have disappeared, including simply knowing, friends, the same guild members, alliances, contracts, misunderstandings, etc. But the important thing is that it is so foolish to use the sword as an enemy to kill him. It is good for each other to step back one step from the other here. We can face each other, and most of all, we''re not in a state where we can fight.


    "Fine. I''ll back off this time. But let''s talk about this later."


    ''My muscles are torn. It''s hard to even lift a spear.''


    I didn''t even intend to wipe the sweat off my forehead, and the force began to turn around and disappear into the forest.


    Force has transcendental strength, but paradoxically, it cannot be powered by its strength. The muscular fibers are torn when you exert all your power, and if you grip three fists, they will burst red as if they were about to explode. That''s why I''ve always hidden my power. I just got hurt because I threw out the window with power without hesitation. It didn''t mean anything at all.


    ''A sword, too. Strong.''


    I didn''t expect my helmet to be blocked with all its power.


    I didn''t know if it was a skill or a purely skilled one, but the attack just now was meaningful, at least with the information that the ultimate attack could be to an extent inferior to yourself.


    I''m sorry for this idiot who wrote all the posts and cancelled them. I put them in Joara''s window to check the capacity as soon as I use them. I can''t even back them up. I''m running out of time.


    Stats are complementary in nature.


    Hulk can move quickly with instantaneous angular velocity, and if you hit it with supersonic velocity, it''s a powerful punch. Of course, there are also stats inherent abilities, such as the pure power of strength and the speed of reaction of agility. But if you don''t have the stamina, file it.


    If you have a Strength of 1000, and you have a Strength of 10, the moment you hold your fist, the moment you can''t beat the pressure, the moment your fist explodes and you run with all your strength, the moment your leg breaks...

 121 0121/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    Myriah was shocked by Myriah''s attack.


    It''s a powerful attack that matches the strength of Qi. ''


    After more than a month of patience, she finally gets to the point where she makes her own strength out of her skills. It was a speed that did not go against the expectations of the gods who saw the talent in Miri. I can''t help but understand the structure of the skill and find out for myself how to pioneer it! She was an irregular person.


    However, Mirina was not exclusive. Skills, stats, and items were also among the elements that could become stronger.


    Talent is incomparable with Myrina, but officially, being in a higher ranking is not a gamble.


    "I still have a long way to go."


    I can build strength, but I can only make it momentarily.


    Forming the strength of each of the twin swords by forming a unitary force at the moment of inspection and lowering as much as possible. It was not possible to create strength with free materials like Swordsman because of lack of tricks and magic.


    Miri, who returned the sword, approached the man on the floor and began to pour potions into the inventory. I was wearing a mask, but it wasn''t that hard to find out who it was. Combat styles that use books and swords at the same time are never uncommon.


    "Are you okay?"


    "... Uh-huh."


    "What is this mask again?"


    As Mirina poured her potion without any time to dry, Seong Hoon suddenly recalled a few thoughts. Once you save your life, it''s a good thing. However, it was a great thing to find Myrina''s identity. Of course, it was true shortly after going into the wilderness, but the situation of being chased by such a coercive force was negative in many ways.


    ''Two options.''


    The first is to dissolve the party neatly and act alone.


    You don''t have to worry about being betrayed, you don''t have to get hit in the back or notice. It may be better to act alone than to think about what Sung-hoon has done so far and what he will do in the future. However, Sung-hoon shook his head. Solo play has its limits. It is impossible to surpass a party made up of guilds that have already formed a strong force after trying to save a colleague in the old fist. Eli, Mirina, and other employees are the finest talents you can''t muster because you want to gather them.


    The answer was set.


    ''Reveal who you are.''


    We need to find out who he is.


    It is foolish to try to solve everything by yourself. It''s not to be fooled. The figure of the ''Ghost'' that he put out externally will continue to do things that are greedy and finger worthy when he thinks in common. Knowing that, you have to have strong ties to work with yourself.


    I decided to persuade a sincere young man. Even though, of course, that sincere persuasion would be largely edited, manipulated, concealed and spread with a severely biased gaze.


    "The poison is rising."


    "I have a decoding potion. It''s okay."


    As I began to pour potions and drink around the blackened wounds, the poison began to retreat.


    There were mixed calculations that the compulsion limit would not last long because of the poison. There are very few detoxifying potions to overcome Rare poisoning. However, Seong Hoon, who possessed elite poison, had a detoxification potion that could eliminate Rare''s poison in case of an emergency.


    After moving to a safe place, Miri, who covered her wounds with bandages, stood confidently around without saying anything. It was Sung-hoon who broke the silence that lasted for some time.


    "Aren''t you asking?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why I was being chased."


    It was Seong-hoon who first told me the thief was going to hurt my foot. However, Mirina said without looking back, as if she had heard a story that was not algebraic.


    "I''ll explain everything later anyway."


    "What if I don''t tell you?"


    "There must be a reason for that."


    Sung-hoon looked at Myrina with a new look.


    I could describe her as a simple four-letter ignorance, which was surprising. Above all, this response was the first. I didn''t even try to catch anything, but I felt even fresher about the attitude that seemed to inform me just when the time came.


    It''s like a human coming out of a novel or a movie.


    "Yeah, I''ll explain the details later, so let''s take a break."


    "Rest well."


    If Mirina is escorting you, you don''t have to worry about coming in a hundred people.


    The countdown to the end of the mission was short and the number of missions was pointing to 451. And the most important murder count is��.


    ''673. You''ve succeeded somehow.''


    Of course, the numbers were still increasing steadily at 674 and 675, but that was not what Sung-hoon knew.


    690. Wow! You must have been hit pretty hard at one time. ''


    The time that didn''t go like that when chased began to pass quickly, and soon after, the world stopped as it was.


    You have cleared the Survival Mission.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increase all stats by 15. Bonus stats are added by 10.


    You have completed a B + class mission.


    The familiar message window rises and the world bites black as if turning off the monitor. And as soon as it was lit up again, Sung-hoon was in a completely different place.


    Come on, come on.


    When I heard Park Hwang Ri coming from behind my back, Sung-hoon smiled lightly. I kept my eyes open, but I didn''t even know what was going on. The body was once perfectly back to normal and only a fluffy feel was felt on the back of the rock.


    "Well done. I thought we could get the most out of Sung-hoon''s abilities on this mission, but you were right. Excellent performance. Excellent."


    I was standing up openly, but I didn''t stop Sung-hoon. Even if you think about it yourself, this mission was perfect for you. Everything that had been suppressed while acting without anyone noticing exploded and the mission ended brilliantly.


    "Let''s start with settlement."


    "Aren''t you resting?"


    It was Sung-hoon who always enjoyed all kinds of delicacies when he came here. The surroundings were already transformed into interiors reminiscent of the finest hotels, but Sung-hoon shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of all the troubles first and then rest later. How many points did I finally earn?"


    "Let''s do a little bit of math. 21 lines, 294 survival, 451 evil. Your total Mission Points are 214,400 points. You''re amazing."


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all I need. Legendary items can also be taken at 100,000 points, but don''t you have any idea how many there are at 200,000 points?"


    In Jerry''s words, Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut.


    He seemed to have acted so fiercely, but I didn''t want to be the only one to hear from Jerry. After a brief look at the items on the list, Sung-hoon soon discovered a strange thing.


    There was so little list of things you could choose.


    All the loot from the Fire Cave and all the items you got from eliminating monsters on the island. Then Jerry laughed and said,


    "You can take loot from killing people without paying points. You have to pay points to earn loot from this island."


    "Yeah?"


    Thanks to you, I picked all the items and left quite a few points. But the story did not simply end there. The only thing left after choosing the item was the highest difficulty sub-mission completed by Sung-hoon, the true villain''s settlement.


    "I will give you the title of ''Evil One'', a true Evil One Clear Reward."


    "Evil Man"


    Whatever you do for yourself, whatever blame and reproach you want, you are not enough to be called the wicked.


    Wisdom +20, Magic Power +20, Luck +30


    Unique Mindset: You, an exceptional villain, have a special mindset that distinguishes you from others. This can turn into an outstanding advantage. Increases RES to Mental and Hallucination Magic (Always Activated)


    Excellent abilities and ''unique mindset'' also had a beneficial effect. I don''t know how much effect it would have, but the effect of triggering constantly had the effect of using it without having to equip the title separately.


    "Now, I have to tell you about the last remaining twilight mark."


    "Shouldn''t we just give it to him?"


    "No, no, no. Unfortunately, the Dusk Token is not just a mounted item. The Dusk Token is a granular item."


    Jerry put it on the table. It was a crystal ball that was soaked with saccharomyces. As I shake around, the black powder in the sphere scatters around ominously.


    "The Dusk Token does not have any form in particular. When you use this crystal ball to use it in a device, it has the power of a twilight token."


    "Oh, yeah? If that''s the case, I''ll ask Rune Blade."


    Jerry shakes his head, thinking he can enhance the Legendary Sword Rune Blade even further.


    "I need an explanation to tell you that. The power of the Dusk Token is not a concept that enhances items. It''s a concept that spoils items. If you use the Dusk Token on a Legendary Rune Blade, you will lose your Rank."


    "Then what if I use it on a normal item?"


    "You''ll be ranked up."

 122 0122/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    The explanation that followed in a little more detail showed that the twilight token was to '''' not ''+'' ''the item.


    "The abilities and options vary greatly depending on the type of item. Weapons or armor or accessories, you might want to consider and decide."


    I had to think about it without saying it.


    Once you said that the Legendary Rune Blade rank will be lowered, you should probably see if you can use it to obtain unique or elite equipment. The question was what equipment to use. The first thought I had was the book.


    If the sword and book ranks are legendary and elite, it can be used to awaken a third level. However, the moment he tried to release the book, Sung-hoon stopped moving.


    ''Is it the right choice to strengthen the book?''


    Choosing a book is not a bad choice. However, gradually rethinking the items he currently had, I realized that it took a while.


    Books are being sold among people. Thanks to the classification of weapons, after completing the mission, one or two copies must have come in and it wasn''t that difficult to get. I couldn''t buy it because I was in need of money, but I''ve also seen Rare books sold.


    Over time, there will be books with distinct, elite, and legendary qualities. And if most wizards think of using staff, Wand, etc., the price range will be lower than other weapons of the same grade. That reasoning made Sung-hoon stop.


    Argh.


    As he dug deeply behind the couch, Sung-hoon touched his fingers.


    The reason the Dusk Token was given was not just to make high-grade items and use them.


    ''Real meaning'' means giving and using things that people can''t get. ''It''s obvious.''


    Elite blacks are clearly attractive. But surely you can save it someday. I had to look at it from a different perspective. This was not just an opportunity to enhance the item. It was an opportunity to enhance items that could not be obtained in the normal way. Sung-hoon, who was seriously considering it, soon decided where to use this twilight token.


    Taken from the inventory was a white mask.


    Seeing a worthless mountain Norma mask, Jerry just smiled as usual.


    "Do you want to use the Dusk Token in this mask?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll check again. Are you sure you want to use the Token in this mask?"


    "That''s right. I want to use the Dusk Token in that mask."


    Sung-hoon has already hardened his heart.


    Other equipment is obviously available over time. However, masks are different. So far, I have never obtained the item called mask. It wasn''t just Sung-hoon. I''ve never heard of anyone else getting it, nor have I seen anyone selling it. Accessories such as rings or earrings are rare, but they come out. However, masks are different. I wondered if I could get a magic grade, even if I tried to save it for my money in the city.


    But now the opportunity has come to strengthen that mask.


    ''Besides, masks are a kind of bonus slot. Even if the stat rate is low, it''s not a loss.''


    The black energies inside begin to soar as the gold goes to the bead. However, the energies began to be sucked into the mask that Sung-hoon gave out without leaving anything behind. Although not grand or spectacular, the white mask became increasingly black and then turned white again, strangely attracting people''s eyes, and the appearance of the mask after all the work was done did not seem to change at all from the beginning.


    "It''s over. Let''s check it out."


    I was going to make sure I didn''t have to say anything. The name of the mask was Mask of hypocrites.


    Elite Rank is Advanced Rank. Due to unexpected grades, Seong-hoon''s mouth rose greatly. However, as time went by, the expression of the Holy Spirit began to distort, and by the time I read it to the end, I was forced to unconsciously say a word.


    "Can''t you pull this back out?"


    "Unfortunately, that''s not possible."


    "�� x feet."


    It was strange to be so agitated because Sung-hoon, who was not agitated by dizziness, read the option only. However, it was impossible to reverse what had already happened, and Sung-hoon carefully put the mask in his arms.


    Even so, this is an elite mask. Jerry just smiled quietly, whether he knew what he wanted to cry about.


    You have unused Mission Points remaining.


    132,000 points will be converted into 132 million guilds and awarded.


    Sung-hoon paused for a moment because of the endless amount of guild. Unused points are converted into guilds. Sung-hoon, who was just about to hand over, noticed something dark.


    "Why don''t you spread the money too much?"


    Something was wrong.


    He said he had a feeling that he had accumulated a little too many points. However, this was not an issue of its own. As a matter of fact, the points from the Survival Mission had to be turned into guilds most of the time, unless they were lucky enough to find the dungeon and obtain loot.


    Equipment from individual quarrels is unconditional. Remaining points. Wealth movement due to survival.


    ''You''re releasing the money with a dagger?''


    In this world, the guild was soon like strength.


    I could buy strong skills books and items on my own and become strong and invest in people to raise their level. In other words, solving money is consistent with raising people''s levels.


    He immediately touched his head and sighed as he pondered in the inn.


    I didn''t get caught doing something. Strengthens users. Makes you wealthy. All the ingredients are gathered and the most important point is not seen.


    However, the thought of the Holy Hun had to be cut off from there.


    Interference.


    "Do you mind if I come in?"


    "Don''t you think you should come in and say that?"


    Looking at Mirina, Eli, and the servant who came in through the door, Sung-hoon sighed a little. Turns out I didn''t have one or two to deal with. There was also a detailed explanation of the situation to Mirina. I was originally trying to make time to think, but I wasn''t given time to prepare for the mission right next door.


    "Anyway, I''ll have to check the most important thing first. Did they all survive?"


    The group seemed surprised by the sudden words of Seonghun. But he calmed down and nodded.


    "I was fine. Hehe, what about Sung-hoon?"


    "I didn''t have a problem either. Are you a servant?"


    "I was fine... too. It was a little hard, but it lasted until the end."


    Ellie thought she could survive enough, but the servant was actually a little worried. He had a little, no, quite a lot of problems.


    "I survived to the end, too."


    "����."


    "I survived to the end, too."


    I knew it well because I didn''t have to say it, but because of the pressure I didn''t know why, Seong Hun nodded and said.


    "I''m glad you''re okay."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    It was like falling down completely bowed. I confirmed that everything was fine, but Seong Hoon was desperately rolling his head. Strong, myriad, masked, party, and all sorts of thoughts drifted through my head and repeated to disappear.


    ''Let''s calm down. We shouldn''t get excited. The beginning is bold.''


    "I''m glad everyone''s back safely. I need to talk to you for a second, but is it okay?"


    "I''m tired, but can I take a break and talk to you later?"


    Eli pretended to be cute and said, "I wanted to buy a little more time, but I shook my head. It''s better to deal with this quickly. Mirina was still looking at herself with her grave eyes, and as she felt strange pressure, Sung-hoon opened her mouth.


    "We have to do it now. Let me ask you one more question before we start talking. Tell me what you think of me. It''s simple without a rhyme."


    Following the serious attitude of Sung-hoon, Eli abandons the playful attitude and opens his mouth after thinking about it.


    "Good personality brother? You saved me when I first met you."


    "Family. You don''t know what to think, but I want to call you tongue, brother."


    Eli was surprised, though. I didn''t know how long we''d been seeing each other. I didn''t think I''d consider myself like a family.


    "Have I ever done anything in particular? I don''t think so. ''


    I handed over the fisherman and looked at Mirina.


    The most important top-ranker, the assessment within the Mark Miri, was important. And she opens her mouth boldly.


    "There''s so much I want to say that I can''t define it in a word. Those of you who know how to defend, unmanned, and control, but I want to say that I''m a pioneer."


    I felt like I had eaten too much, but I could barely bear it. However, the most important keywords were secured.


    Being nice is obviously an important factor. It breaks others'' vigilance and makes them less trustworthy. Evil is the opposite. I don''t want anyone to get close, but I have to start with the perimeter.


    However, only in the first place, once there is some more relationship, that of good and evil does not have as much effect as it did in the first place.


    I write a review in case I don''t write one!


    Getting to know criminals from the start is problematic, but if your best friend turns out to be a criminal, then the story is different. Huhu.

 123 0123/0473

    15. Whatever you say.


    "I''ve heard a lot about what everyone thinks of me. Well, it''s a little bit more pressing than I thought, but what I''m saying right now is going to be a little shocking."


    With no rest, Sung-hoon immediately continued to speak.


    "I''m a villain."


    Everyone kept their mouths shut, not knowing what to say in a word that spit endlessly underneath. It wouldn''t have been such an awkward atmosphere if Sung-hoon had written such words as murderer and impostor with a strong sense of ''criminal''. All of a sudden, without any explanation, the feelings that people feel when they hear "I am good, bad, good, evil" are outrageous.


    What comes next is awkwardness.


    ''It''s not good to explain the situation and get an understanding.''


    If you explain the situation first, you can fix the image of the opponent in advance while listening to the story and touch it. That''s why I need to admit it first.


    You committed a crime? That''s a villain. He''s a bad guy. But when he says he''s a villain first and then he commits a crime, he reacts differently. Moreover, before I started the conversation, I gave myself time to organize what I thought of Sung-hoon and made it out of my mouth.


    Before forming a negative image, it was clear that the prejudice would work in a very good direction for Sung-hoon.


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean by that? I have to explain it a little bit."


    Mirina, who is silent, and Eli, who is silent, don''t know how things are going. Eli asks for an explanation.


    "Just listen to my story to the end. You can judge later."


    Sung-hoon began to talk in a sound that was neither big nor small.


    The beginning was simple. It was the first tutorial, the story of what happened when I fell into the world of The Mission. However, it was not the perfect truth. Sung-hoon began to tell the story in a way that twisted or concealed the key or important parts.


    At first, the three men who died betraying him changed to stories about how he fled to survive.


    The incident that caused mass casualties by sowing false information in order to obtain information from the dungeon turned into a tragedy that spread unexpectedly from the information conveyed in good faith. There was a mix of sacrificing people, betraying people, and hitting the back of the head, but the important thing was that it wasn''t as good as it used to be.


    The evil he did for his own gain turned into the evil to survive.


    Of course, it did not create such an atmosphere explicitly. So on purpose, some facts told me the truth.


    "and raided people to get food. More than that."


    "Why are you telling me that now?"


    Why did Sung-hoon, who had the impression of favorability even though he was not a virtuoso, reveal this fact now? There is nothing to gain from revealing this fact.


    "Because Mirina knew. Mirina rescued me from being chased by a coercive force because of a little misunderstanding. At that moment, I thought I couldn''t hide that fact anymore."


    "Oh, no. You''re not bad after all!"


    "Jongwon...."


    "Obviously, it might look bad, but there were situations that I couldn''t help but use a more radical method than anyone else."


    In the world, extreme methods are called crimes, or vices. If the servant had been cold and heard what Sung-hoon did as a third party, he would have clearly thought it was evil. However, there can be no perfectly objective, cold-hearted assessment.


    ''Of course I have to kill you! Is it necessary to kill a criminal when he becomes acquainted with his family? become''. The same was true of the employees. The servant was halfway there, but Sung-hoon did not have much joy.


    "Can I ask you one question?"


    "Anything I can answer."


    "I understand why Sung-hoon said this. So what do you want to do next?"


    ''You''re finally here.''


    I don''t care if I miss the employee or Ellie. The most important thing was Myriana. It is important to make Mirina the perfect ally, the best inspector and top-ranker.


    Sung-hoon quietly looked at Mirina with his head up. While confronting her, Sung-hoon did not turn a blind eye. It is often said that the eyes contain emotions. Of course, Sung-hoon had some faith in that.


    It is possible to infer the state of the pupil to some extent with changes or vibrations. In other words, it''s not impossible to manipulate a state if you can control its movement.


    ''Mirina is a character that pops out of the story as it is. Typical warrior.''


    Mirina was, in a sense, similar to Sung-hoon. I just want to be strong and raise my own strength. Of course, that does not mean that there is only such a knowledgeable aspect to honoring justice and eliminating evil.


    If she can attract Myrina, she will act faithfully to the words of the Holy Spirit as if she were a faithful knight.


    "I want everyone to survive."


    "Can you tell me a little bit more?"


    "What I want is to survive in a world where I don''t know when to die. That''s what everyone in the world wants. However, if there is a difference, I will not hide the means and methods if it is for the purpose."


    How many people are there in this more missionary world?


    There may indeed be someone who has lived a good life for himself. But very few of them are really, very few. Especially with this survival mission, that tendency became even worse.


    To survive or defend a political party, I pointed my sword at others for revenge.


    For those who went through such a bowl, the words of the Holy Spirit did not simply sound like that.


    "I''m not going to make excuses. I have committed evil and will continue to do it. But it''s not just for my own good or mine. Myrina, Eli, the servant. For everyone here."


    Mirina said nothing.


    And after a cup of tea, I opened my mouth.


    "Confusing."


    "You can leave."


    "�� I think I need a little more time."


    "Time?"


    "Yes, honestly, I don''t really care if Sung-hoon is a villain or anything. How many people would you call a real Caucasian from the moment you fell into the world anyway? Neither do I."


    Mirina has killed two different people so far.


    She survived as much as she could with regular training, but she couldn''t live without eating, and she cut people without hesitation to get food. That was the same for everyone here.


    "But that doesn''t mean you can take it right away. Honestly, I was a little shocked. Give me a little time to think."


    "As much as you want."


    ''Now, all that''s left...''


    It was just Eli with his head down quietly.


    In fact, Sung-hoon has been feeling anxious for some reason while treating Eli. She is so friendly with Sung-hoon. Eli felt instinctively awkward, although the employees were similar, of course.


    It might have been because it was Sung-hoon who had always been acting.


    ''But it''s impeccable.''


    Sung-hoon realized that Eli was the most powerful.


    Meanwhile, Ellie with her head down wasn''t as serious as everyone else thought. No, rather the opposite.


    She was smiling.


    ''Kuku, Kuku Cook. Oh, don''t smile. Face, face. This place is full of worrying faces.''


    Fortunately, I didn''t get caught because my hair was covered. Eli was the only woman who knew the truth of the Holy Hun.


    ''Oops, oops. You can''t die yet. Huh?''


    ''Enjoy. Stupid.''


    It reminds me of a scene where I threw a person to feed him with a smiling face at the first meeting. Of course, it was also possible to see that Sung-hoon''s words were different from the medium-term facts. If she only eats her heart, she can undo the mask that Sung-hoon is wearing.


    There is no need to look into the case. Although the words of Seonghun seem reasonable, there is clearly a gap between them. One word. If she only says one word here, all of Sung-hoon''s plans go back to being defenseless.


    Eli opens his mouth with tears.


    "I can understand Sung-hoon."


    She was moved by what Sung-hoon said. No, I pretended to be impressed.


    "Thank you for telling us without hiding that important fact."


    ''Show sincerity and gain trust. No, he shows lies and gains trust. I like it. I''ll move on from here.''


    It is the worst way to denounce Sung-hoon in this situation. Then there''s nothing to gain. Here, we need to understand Sung-hoon. You have to refine him, and following his attitude is the right choice.


    Eli is also a wicked man. However, as long as you play a good girl in your heart, that fact can never be revealed by your mouth. However, if the Holy Spirit is evil, we can solve the problem.


    The evil that Eli does is what the Holy Spirit commands him to do. It is an evil deed committed for him. Sung-hoon is the source of all evil deeds. It seemed not to be a great fact, but surprisingly, it would come in handy for her someday.


    "Sister, sister. Don''t cry."


    Looking at Eli, who burst into tears so desperately, the servant was restless, and Mirina came to her cowardice and helped her.


    "Thank you. And I''m so... so sorry."


    Sung-hoon bowed his head toward them. However, the eyes did not die at all. Rather, he was facing Ellie with complex emotions. Something is strange.


    Because it didn''t go as planned? Eli was perfect. No, I acted more than perfect to help Sung-hoon. And it''s so perfect.


    "Suspicious."


    I have the strength! I have the strength!

 124 0124/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    The city has always been vibrant. I tried to live that lively life because I didn''t know when to die and was busy buying and selling skills or items that increase my survival rate. That was also true after the end of the second compulsory mission.


    Obviously, despite the deaths of numerous people, the number of people has not diminished. No, it seemed more like it. The beggars were able to catch the bottom of the mission. Whether it''s killing people and getting loot, surviving to the end and earning Guilds as points, that''s how many people are economically active.


    The same was true of the dead. Those who lost their lives were somehow running around with lights in their eyes to get better equipment and power up. On the contrary, those who didn''t have money were trying to sell the loot they got this time to make money.


    However, it was not very lively in spite of the crowding of people much more than before. The reason was, in a way, simple and complicated.


    ''Few people are healthy after going through that upheaval.''


    A month''s work on the island wasn''t just about surviving. It had a major impact on people''s minds. I can assure you, most of them clearly experienced murder. Even if they had not committed the murder themselves, they would have either neglected it or benefited directly or indirectly from it. As a result, I was profoundly shocked.


    Few people cut down people like Seonghun and Mirinah, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    It''s like this in the head to do what needs to be done, but the chest is still complicated.


    ''This has made the majority of people accustomed to murder.''


    As I walked through the square, Sung-hoon thought of that.


    ''Unleash the big money. Increase your skills. Raise people''s disputes. Let me experience murder. And a non-stage competition that takes place right after the mission ends. There''s definitely meaning here.''


    It was even weirder to think it meant nothing.


    As soon as people realized that they were adapting to this world and were about to become increasingly obsolete, they introduced compulsory missions and ranking systems, and this time, they even opened the stage to competition between people. I decided to think about the details later.


    "Sell Skillbook. Sell for 8 Halves of the price of the Teaching Center!"


    "May I take a look at the list for a moment?"


    "Yes, here it is."


    Skillbook is not only available in the classroom. Sometimes when you hunt monsters, they fall, and when you climb up, the dead drop the skill book you bought to learn it. That kind of skill book is bought at half the full price when you go to the teaching center.


    At first there was a slight price fluctuation, but the recent price range was fixed at 80% of the full price, which could be an opportunity to get skills at a cheaper price if you''re lucky.


    Of course, you don''t always have the skills you want.


    "Do you have any black skills to come here?"


    "It''s so popular..."


    "Phew. Then give me the Magic Enhancement Skillbook here. And don''t you buy equipment?"


    "You can buy Rare items as well as swords and staff."


    Sung-hoon, who simply calculated the gain by taking out the loot, got up from the spot and then went to some people to buy the skill book and sell the item. However, after a while, Sung-hoon, who couldn''t find the skill book he wanted, was forced to go to the teaching center and buy a regular price, a black skill book, and a lot of skill books. Sung-hoon, who entered the training ground that no one else could enter, soon took the book out of the inventory and began to stack it next to him.


    The total quantity is 85 volumes. After completing the 1st Awakening, the skill that ordinary warriors are learning is active and passive. Of course, learning more skills does not necessarily mean that there are agents. However, if you grow up in a ''normal'' way, you will gain that level of skill. It was because there were so many places where money went out, such as living expenses and items, preparatory funds to target the mission, and emergency money.


    In that sense, there are too many skills that Sung-hoon is learning.


    A total of 119 skills.


    Moreover, all grades were up to a minimum intermediate level. In a word, it was a money-eating hippo. Even a simple calculation would give us six times as much. It is probably Sung-hoon who boasts the most maintenance costs of all. Of course I don''t regret it. In order for a culprit like himself to catch up with something other than a top-ranker or a myriad of specifications, he had to do something like this.


    And now at this moment there was going to be another massive funding.


    The trigger was a copy of a newly acquired skill book.


    & Copy


    Rating: Rare () Growth


    Type: Passive


    It''s a book that contains Rocky''s power to imitate any power and technology that exists in the world. But they''re not doing the right thing because they''re not in perfect condition, forcing them out of power, and they''re separating them into a number of ways.


    Provides any type of skill.


    Output will be limited to 30% of the original value when you learn the limited skill.


    Copy, in a sense, was a skill that could become universal.


    Skills that eliminate restrictions on learning skills, such as Chitty. If you have this skill, you can learn the skill of restoring only the congregation, and even the Wizard can learn nothing and jump to the battlefield. But world history didn''t just turn out that easy.


    It was the maximum number of copies that three halves of the original power could replicate. This was a fairly subtle figure. It''s not half the time, and if you only have 3, it''s just like glum. Money is what you pay for, and you become an outstanding catcher.


    Once Sung-hoon met the first requirement to use copy skills. A huge amount of money. The amount of money earned by Sung-hoon in this mission exceeds 70 million guilds. Besides, we haven''t disposed of all the equipment yet.


    "Allows you to upgrade key skills to a higher level. I had to leave more money, but I had no choice because of the copy... ''


    As income grows, so does expenditure.


    If I still had this much money, it was scary how much money would go into the second and third periods.


    & Check Qi


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Active


    Skill to type a sword as a medium. It has its own excellent attack power.


    The higher the rank of the weapon, the greater the power.


    Excellent cutting power.


    Ignores damage relief from Spirits and Negative Monsters.


    Increased Skill, decreased HP and Magic Power Consumption.


    Reduce the amount of impact when using the checker


    This was the skill that the inspectors wanted to wake up.


    Look! Even though you are a Rare Senior, you have 5 options attached. Plus, all five are great options. If you use Black, even if you hold a Normal Sword, dizzy monsters will be cut to pieces.


    Moreover, it can offset the difference in dizzying strength. Sounds like 20% of the shock is absorbed by using black magic.


    "Acquire."


    & Copy


    Black Qi.


    Sung-hoon, who confirmed that a sword had been added under the copy skill, murmured with a small sigh.


    "Black."


    Wooooooo.


    I wanted the sword to ring low, but within a few seconds, the blue sword began to reveal itself. I learned Sword, a skill unique to other jobs at this moment. However, Sung-hoon was not very pleased.


    ''If this is all there is to it. No, it''s counterproductive.''


    The stamina and magical power of entering are the same as those of others, but the power only needs to be three. If used, it is rather damaging. No matter how high Sung-hoon''s abilities are, there is also a degree to it. So I need one more trick here.


    Aura


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Active


    Skill to type magical power using Medium. Errors can be used in a variety of situations, but lack specificity.


    The higher the rank of the weapon, the greater the power.


    Unrestricted use of weapons.


    Ignores damage relief from Spirits and Negative Monsters.


    Increased Skill, decreased HP and Magic Power Consumption.


    Decrease the amount of impact when using the error.


    Inspection was a skill learned by inspectors and warriors.


    On the outside, the two skills did not differ greatly, but both had their advantages and disadvantages. If you have a medium, whether it is a sword or a shield, you can use it anywhere, but it can only be used as a sword.


    Instead of having a narrow scope of use, the checker has a cutting force enhancement option attached and the impact reduction is slightly greater than the error.


    If you subtract this difference, you can also say that checkups and errors are actually not very different skills. If you learn black, you don''t have to learn error. If you learn error, you don''t have to learn black. No, it is impossible to learn both skills at the same time before that.


    However, that is possible.


    Sung-hoon, who confirmed that the auror had been added under the sword, silently shut up and grabbed Rune Blade.


    "Black."


    From the looks of it, nothing has changed. However, the message that came to light before the eyes of the Holy Hun revealed a clear difference.


    The Qi is activated.


    Aura launches.


    Endless exploration triggers. Increases the synergy of skills.


    Slightly increases the power of the sword.


    "You get it!"


    Looking at the skill window in front of his eyes, Sung-hoon smiled brightly.


    How much? How much?


    Strong? I''ll buy it with money!

 125 0125/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    The synergy of skills is actually a very difficult task.


    There are a few formulas that can be called true. Checks or errors have essentially zero attributes. When attributes are assigned here, they will be converted to an image checker or an image checker. However, combining skills was very difficult and difficult. However, even if it is impossible to combine skills thanks to endless exploration, it is possible to create synergy.


    As long as copy skills were added here, Sung-hoon could gain the foundation to become strong.


    All skills can be used in combat because of the pole pole, and you can learn the skills of other occupations with a copy. And it was clear that harmonizing those skills with endless exploration and unleashing them would be his way of combat. Once I learned all the skills I bought first, I changed my copy skills. Skill level did not rise, but Rare''s intermediate rank rose to Rare''s senior rank.


    & Copy


    Black Qi.


    Aura.


    Magic Enhancement.


    Intermediate magic operation.


    Fast expression.


    Intermediate Muron.


    Lion method.


    Unconscious.


    Increased flexibility.


    You have learned the skills of a sorcerer to enhance magical output and the power of sword, such as Muron and the Mind of the Invincible. Particularly satisfactory is that they have also mastered the profiling method.


    Apart from the basic interrogation method, the senior interrogation method was set according to the profession. Thanks to these skills, the power of exclusive skills can be increased and used more efficiently.


    Similarly, magical missiles used by adventurers have a destructive power of 1, whereas wizards have a destructive power of 2 when using only Magic Enhancement. Increases HP and Magic Recovery rate and enhances the output of skills. And with those benefits, Sung-hoon is able to receive them at this moment.


    However, there were serious problems with this plan.


    "Too much money goes into it��. It''s really high-cost, low-efficiency."


    If others draw the efficiency of 10 at the cost of 1, they draw the efficiency of 10 at the cost of 100 at Sung-hoon''s expense. Even with 10 million guilds on the copy, the efficiency of swordsmanship is only half its original power... With the money to raise a swordsman, you can raise 100 other professionals. Of course, there are no complaints.


    I could invest as much money as I could if I could fill in my falling talents and abilities. However, I started sticking my head because I thought I should invest about 100 million guilds in all the skills I made this time.


    ''Besides, it''s not a real joke to think about strengthening your existing skills.''


    I felt like I needed something big.


    If no measures are taken, the growth rate of Sung-hoon slows enormously. Time began to pass as we thought about how to make a big buck.


    The number of people who came to the main stage was surprisingly small. That number is thirteen.


    You may think it''s too small a number, but the conditions to get to the main line are to win a brute force of 30 people. With the exception of those who gave up their skills from the beginning and those who did not want to participate in this place, 13 people got to the bottom of the line.


    And the place where the contest took place was surprisingly small.


    It wasn''t like there were no people. However, it was never to be said that there were many. The only person who came to see the stadium that was made to accommodate everyone in the city was the 2300.


    "A lot of people are as annoying as a lot of people, but this is as annoying as it gets."


    He scratches his head with a gorgeous expression.


    I didn''t even understand it. It''s better to do one more mission in time to watch others hit and receive. Seeing it doesn''t mean there''s not enough leftovers, but no one came to watch this kind of competition without taking a moment to spare.


    Those who want to check the skills of those who have entered the mainline even if they don''t have some work to do or missions to the contrary. After all, I looked at the people around me with an astonishing expression of distraction from the viewers.


    ''There are many unexpected faces. Whether prospective players were pushed out of their skills or not on purpose.''


    Among the eleven currently assembled, there were six well-known rankers who were top-rankers or equivalent. It was surprising that the other five were wearing masks or having a face they had never seen before.


    Not only did they target and force the merchandise, but they also involved several senior rankers. However, only one of them was strong. Now that you''ve got the Unique Advanced Bow, it may be that the White Canal is standing here, but it''s already past.


    And shortly thereafter, the force that confirmed the person coming up onto the stadium began to move his feet. It was because Mage Mirina appeared, an objective that was important, but not as important.


    Now that I have retreated without even hearing the details of what happened, it is time to talk. I don''t know what his relationship with the mask is, but I do know who he is, maybe I can bring him into the army. However, the coercion that was approaching her gave her a finger when she suddenly distorted her expression.


    "You!"


    "Nice to meet you. Mr. Kang Han, how long has it been?"


    The moment he saw a ghost holding his head behind Miri''s back, he swung a spear in his hand and stabbed him in the throat. However, the prick was struck by the sword that Mirina swallowed, and fell to the side.


    "What is this?"


    "What are you doing? Do you know what he is?"


    "Oh, my God. Please calm down. Should we leave a good means of dialogue to resolve things violently?"


    "Dialogue? On the subject of the tragedy...."


    Slurp!


    Even before the end of the sentence, the sword drawn by Sung-hoon swung toward the limit of force. I fell by simply swinging a black spear that was shot like lightning on a spear. I didn''t really attack it, I knew it was too powerful.


    Seong Hun said in one step back from each other first.


    "Do you have to blame someone else for something you''re not sure about? If you are the representative of Hatefa, you should not talk about it. Didn''t you say that a frog would be killed by a stone that was thrown unwittingly?"


    "Uncertain facts? Are you fucking kidding me?"


    "I mean it. And if you keep trying to frame me, I have to try to prove my innocence. Don''t you even know about Kang-hyun? I need someone to prove my innocence."


    In a word, he grinds his teeth.


    Kim Lee Hyun has that son of a bitch. It must have been this guy who triggered the catastrophe with this weapon. However, there is no conclusive evidence. If Kim Lee Hyun sets up a confrontation, he gets troubled.


    No, even if he really did it, Kim Lee Hyun would falsely insult him in order to make himself suck.


    "Well, you seem a little calm. Please be careful next time. Khh."


    "... you bastard."


    I wanted to scoff at ghosts right away, but I put up with it. This is the situation where the Mage takes his side.


    "Miriam. What happened to this? Do you know that ghost?"


    "Yes, it''s the same party."


    "Party?"


    I couldn''t help but wonder that Mirina, who was always alone, had a party.


    "If you''re hostile to him, I''ll turn the Hatefa into an enemy."


    "What the...?"


    What the hell is he doing?


    He seems to be close to top ranker Kim Lee Hyun and Mirina, but he has never seen one like him before. Eventually, he stepped back as he grinded his teeth.


    "How good is it to have a conversation? Khhhh."


    When people laugh, they usually don''t make big noises. A sound that does not come out without your own intention when you are forcibly laughing or laughing.


    I put a smile at each end of my speech, and of course, the fierce anger was piling up. I know it''s provocation, but knowing it doesn''t upset me. Rather, I am more pissed at the fact that I have to leave it still.


    And by the time the commotion broke out, a young knight came up onto the stadium.


    "I would like to pay tribute to the strength of you who have prevailed over so many strong men and are standing here."


    "It''s not very realistic."


    I didn''t feel touched or overwhelmed by the situation I watched as a few people were tearing away snacks, according to Sung-hoon. Rather, I wanted it to start quickly.


    If you want to be stronger, pour more money!

 126 0126/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    "Thirteen people have entered the mainline. One-on-one tournaments. Now that we have 13 people, we will draw lots to go to the semi-finals, and again in the next car, we will raise one person to the semi-finals until we have 4 people. When the battle is over, all HP, Magic and MP Recovery is done, so it''s actually possible to make a decision today, but it''s not going to be too fun, is it?"


    The first impression was a fairly straightforward knight, but there seemed to be a surprisingly light side to it. The knight who once toured the empty viewing stone sighed a little.


    "Today and tomorrow, I''m going to do the choreography for a total of two days. Still, it''s sad to hear that Nam Nam is a duel of the strongest and doesn''t take a minute."


    "Can I ask you a question for a second?"


    "What?"


    Sung-hoon once again checked the outfits of the people here.


    "There seems to be a fairly diverse distribution of occupations, but don''t you make any distinctions or formulations?"


    I didn''t even know the details of the job, but there were nine of the 13 people who were carrying weapons, and four who were carrying staff or wands. It was clear that the wizards would lose if they stayed close.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You''ll know when there''s actually a battle going on. There are enough measures in place against him. Now, is there anyone who would like us to end this quickly on the double?"


    "If this is the king, it better be over soon."


    "You want me to let you win?"


    "... Hmm, a total of four. It''s a shame. If you had a majority, you would have just driven 13 people into one field and fought the Battle of Royale."


    In a word, people stared at the knight with frivolous eyes. What do you mean by that seemingly unmotivated attitude?


    Anyway, I started to draw lots for each knight to progress. Everyone''s concern was who would draw the winning lottery. Even if only the names of the people who entered the mainline were known, five had passed through, including Kang Han and Myrina. There was nothing bad if I could go up there without fighting them.


    "Then let''s draw lots. Who will vote first?"


    "I..."


    "Let me draw first."


    It was Sung-hoon who stepped one step ahead of the force that was going to be good. When the horse was cut off, the person nearby smiled a little, and the mighty man looked at the ghost behind him as he grinded his teeth and tried to draw lots. He doesn''t like anything from head to toe. I didn''t expect to draw a winning lottery. Starting at 1/13. I thought it would be better to confront him in one lap.


    I didn''t like him getting rewarded for his high ranking. However, no compulsory wishes have been fulfilled.


    "Huh? Isn''t this a win?"


    The article that saw the piece of paper with the tip in red was embarrassed at the moment, but smiled brightly and said.


    "You''re really lucky you picked the winning lottery from the start! Congratulations."


    "I''m lucky. So you''re going straight up with this?"


    "Yes, you have won a Victory, but please stay. We have to draw lots again after the winners and losers are covered."


    Satisfied with the unexpected luck, Sung-hoon approaches the nearby viewing table and bites the drinks and sweets taken from the inventory and starts looking down the stage. Several people, including the extremists, were furious at the appearance of the wind and pledged to defeat it with all their might in the next battle, but unfortunately that wind could not be achieved.


    What is the Luck stat of Sung-hoon at this time?


    Lucky to get bonus effects due to various titles, item stats, and additive effects from Admirals as a triple, now exceeds 250. Luck is, in fact, a rarely raised ability. The thief family raises the minimum level to learn the skill or invests in a manufacturing job like an alchemist. Luck stats are different from the stats that are displayed when you raise them, because their efficacy is vague.


    There are three officially known lucky effects.


    Increases luck in everyday life, crafting, and combat.


    Decreases skill operation, HP and magical power consumption during casting.


    Increases Guild and Item Drop Rate when hunting monsters.


    How do you know your luck is rising?


    The same is true for HP and Magical Consumption. It is much more efficient to invest 10 in luck, divided by 5 in stamina and magic.


    Drop-rate rise?


    With luck, you aim for a slightly higher guild, so you can increase your combat abilities and catch another monster.


    So luck has become a stat posted by some very few users, and the luck that the Lucky 250 of Seonghun presently brings is different from that of the culprit.


    ''Lucky you picked it right from the first try.''


    Not only Sung-hoon, but everyone was thinking like that.


    So they didn''t realize what it meant to play this game of probability and luck like Sung-hoon. If you give Seong-hoon the preemptive right when you make this kind of bet with people who are only lucky enough to exceed 50, the victory of Seong-hoon is sure to be almost 9: 1.


    Isn''t that too unfair?


    Luck is one of the most powerful stats and can be increased. The gods will not say anything even if Sung-hoon wins when he says that he only draws the strongest by lot.


    Luck is his ability.


    And luck once again reveals its power at the end of one revolution.


    "Again, you''re a minor victor. Hmmm."


    When I pulled the lot two times in a row, the knight groaned as if he was a little embarrassed. He came up with a stubborn expression and pulled all the swallows in the barrel that the knight was holding at once.


    "... Shit."


    Just in case, I didn''t win the lottery.


    "Oh, my God, you didn''t trust me like that? This is heartbreaking."


    "1/13, 1/7. The odds are, I pulled it out of the swallow for the first time, and you want me to believe that?"


    "Chance, isn''t it? It''s not impossible for me to draw two draws at once. * *."


    Yeah, it''s not impossible.


    But every time I saw that mask, and every time I heard that annoying laugh, I couldn''t help but get angry.


    After all, even though he had not fought a single battle, the ghost had no choice but to accept the envy or resentment of all those who had risen above him. It was a really great provocative ability.


    "It''s really just a draw."


    His words, lying with chicken legs in one hand and beer in the other, were not persuasive at all.


    Eventually, the battle between angry and furious people was much more intense than usual, and the people who watched enjoyed the battle much more impassioned than expected.


    ''Is this lucky or bad?''


    Kaang!


    It was Sung-hoon who looked at the fire-fired weapons with indifferent eyes.


    The non-contest chapter will just move on. Why is that?


    Of course, the next chapter is important!

 127 0127/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    Honestly, there was a certain degree of illusion that other people, not necessarily Sung-hoon, were also on the stage.


    In fact, no one would expect that. The big arena, where the strong people are counted on their fingers, fights against death without fear. Numerous shouts, cheers, and swearing-outs complete each other''s skills. On the first day, there were still hundreds of them, and I watched the battle, so I thought on the second day more people would gather. However, the expectations were thoroughly missed.


    "I don''t think there''s more to it than yesterday. Is my eye wrong?"


    "That''s what I look like. Glad your eyes didn''t go wrong."


    "Lucky for you?"


    Looking at Mirina and the ghost, who are having a ridiculous conversation with a grave tattoo, no one else said anything. I just sighed as I shrugged my shoulders.


    They were shocked enough to say something like that. Yesterday there were quite a few people who could still be called the crowd. Today, however, only a few dozen people sat down with a gloomy expression.


    The stadiums of the local weakness teams, who don''t even know if they have an Idol group or if they don''t even have a presence soon after their debut, will at least be more crowded than this.


    "I don''t think this is a good idea, no matter how quiet it is."


    Other people nodded unconsciously at the words of the compulsion.


    I''d rather go to business than see people on the stage. The people who watched the vignettes yesterday also lost interest in seeing some glimpses. Those in the lowest ranks run Nogada for food and skills to eat right away. People in the lower ranks only felt bored by the rivalries of people who could not even catch a movement with their abilities. I want to move something blurry and flash, and soon the verdict comes to an end. The situation of middle-class users was better than that.


    But the results were not very different.


    When they saw people fighting with skills they couldn''t even master, their bellies began to ache. I looked at him for two consecutive days, so I stopped paying attention and went to see my business. After all, very few of the top ranks remain here!


    ''Even though you don''t understand.''


    Even if you were yourself, you wouldn''t have come to see me quietly after going through such a struggle as the Survival Mission. A mission of moderate Class C difficulty is enough time to break and you can also match Rare items as a reward. In a way, the people who came to see this mission might be abnormal.


    ''Don''t think positive. If there are so few eyes to see, at least the rumors can spread somewhat.''


    If so few people see it, it can prevent the widespread spread use of combat styles with books and swords. Of course, I can''t handle knowing, but the fewer people I know in detail, the better. It was because they saw it with their own eyes and explained the battles that others saw and described. Those who stood quietly expressing their feelings said with an irregular smile, whether they liked it or not.


    "Hmmm. I don''t think there''s much excitement. Should I fill the audience seat with Illusion magic? If you want, you can have a Colosseum atmosphere..."


    "You don''t have to. I rather like this."


    "Then I have no choice. So I''m going to go straight to the main line. The last person left is 4 minutes in total. Kang Han, Myrina, Ghost, and Slum. Each of you will be rewarded according to your rank, so please try your best to win. The order is��."


    "Wait! I want to ask you something!"


    Forced to say what the knight said, he took out his purpose like lightning.


    "I want to stick with that son of a bitch named Ghost. He''s a ghost, not a mirina or a slum!"


    He wanted to get rid of it with his own hands. He seemed somewhat skilled, but he was still not comparable to Mirinana Slum. Mirina was the strong one who defeated all the other main advancements without showing any different skills with that wand, although she did not know the identity of the famous top-ranker and slum. After all, if it was obvious that he was going to lose, at least the ghost, who had received an overwhelming enthusiasm for making the end meet with his hand, nodded lightly, raising his tail.


    "I think you have accepted it, so I will fight you as a tyrant, as a ghost, as a mirina and as a slum. The fields in which the battle will take place will be determined randomly��."


    As the description of the knight continued, the ghost murmured small. The expression murmured, but it was a loud voice for everyone here.


    "It seems like the most unpleasant thing to do."


    I''m out!


    Nothing was broken, but everyone in the place definitely heard something breaking. There was only one knight in charge of the proceedings who could not be complacent, staring at the ghosts of the heavy and grave faces holding the spear.


    With the exception of Sung-hoon and the limit of force, as soon as the rest of the people went down, the surrounding area was suddenly transformed from an ordinary stage into a small garden. Originally attempted to incorporate various topographical effects to bridge the gap between warriors and wizards, all such efforts were nullified by the existence of two extraterrestrials.


    Although I wanted to give the Wizard as much adventure as possible with the terrain of the valley or the city, in one shot of a powerful spear, the Wizard became skewered and dropped immediately, and was struck by the twisted black river that Mirina used to use. The building collapsed and died.


    After all, all the remaining four were forced to work in the proximity family.


    During the time allotted to investigate the field before the battle began in earnest, Sung-hoon held it there with a slightly tense expression.


    ''No matter how hard you think about it, it''s the most overwhelming.''


    Myrina, the impoverished, the poor.


    Mirina is the strongest of these, not to mention two. Evidence? There is the most definite evidence that single-handedly breaks through Class C missions. What do you suspect? Slums were more troubled because they couldn''t figure out who they were. The information you can tell is that you only have to use a wand. Of course, I didn''t think I''d lose the fight, but I couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    In contrast, coercion is most widely known.


    Official Rank # 1, The Most Powerful, Owner of Hatefa, Body Made of Luxury. However, as much information is known about him.


    Starting with the main weapon you use, throw a dagger to assist you, which is mainly used for spearheads, skills and combat methods. A dizzy person knows that information, but he can''t do anything because of the gap that has fallen so far.


    "It''s time! Both of you, please come to the center!"


    As he moved towards the center at the end of the knight, Sung-hoon began to lightly loosen his wrist.


    ''But I can.''


    There is enough power to use that information in practice. I have skills. I have a head.


    Now I have gathered as much information about the limits as I can using Lee Young-gi, who is leading the Intelligence Guild. It was pretty easy to get in, but I didn''t think it was too close.


    Because I was convinced that I could win this place now because of that investment.


    Slurp.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Rune Blade''s sword drawn from the waist dance was aimed at the strong limit, and the poisonous dragon spear rotated like a windmill, causing a gust of wind towards Sung-hoon. The moment I raised my left hand and opened the book, the knight shouted.


    "If you admit defeat or lose your life, the battle will be decided if you determine that it is no longer possible to fight. I hope you will fight with all your heart''s power.."


    The marginally shivering end of the window slowly began to move back and forth.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    Paang!


    The window, which was pulled back at the same time as the knight''s words fell, was somewhere in front of him. It was incredibly fast to see with both eyes, but the spear didn''t hit the target. I slightly twisted my head and twisted my orbit because of my sword.


    ''Spill my window?''


    As soon as he saw that his first strike was missed without hesitation, he swung his spear and beat Sung-hoon. However, this time it did not achieve its objective. The book that Sung-hoon handed out was brilliantly guarding the attack.


    You don''t know me. ''


    He doesn''t know himself.


    No, rather prejudicial. You don''t know the details of yourself as you deal with yourself running away with a lot of fatigue.


    The official ranking of Seong-hoon, ranked as a stat, is 21st. Moreover, after that, after gaining titles and items, stats rose dramatically, and magic power increased with the effect of Adonis. Reduce that magic power to its strength by vaporization.


    Khh!


    You can get a strong attack from the front even for a while.

 128 0128/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    Of course, it does not mean that a sword can be struck without being pushed forward. With all your heart power, you are pushed by the power of force. However, it was important to note that we could take the attack once. As soon as a dizzy monster or ranker was attacked, Sung-hoon was clearly attacked against the weapon or the pose collapsed.


    This difference is great. He also had a stubborn expression as if he did not know that a ghost would take his attack in front of him.


    ''Have you gained strength in the meantime? What is it?''


    I had a clear fight last time, but I didn''t expect to have this much strength because I was quite tired at the time and committed to evasion without hitting the weapon as hard as I could. Swinging the end of the window and drawing a circle, both hands begin to move at a strange angle with a short distance apart.


    At a time when the gap between the hands holding the spear was slightly narrowed, Sung-hoon gave up the frontal battle and backdumped back.


    Paang!


    It was one end difference.


    As he felt the sharp feeling of the founding touched closely from his forehead, Sung-hoon lifted the spear up with his legs.


    ''The law of forced marriage is the law of optimism.''


    It contains herbivores that can be called essential, not martial arts, that increase the ability to handle and use basic weapons and their applications, and that can have a variety of effects.


    Just as Sung-hoon made dancing his specialty, warriors hide their martial arts one by one according to the weapon they use. Among them, the strong are learning the method called the Fallen Window method. It is impossible to deal with an unauthorized person as much as a unique-class unauthorized person, but if you know in advance, you can cope with how to move.


    ''The first time I stabbed, I swung the spear like a windmill. But before that, I break my momentum.''


    Before landing on the floor, the page begins to burn as the book unfolds, held in its left hand, or just attached to it. At the same time, some of the firearms that came out on the ground, some of them flew off the force limit and were instantly tied to their ankles because of the dust that came from them. Sung-hoon didn''t try to attack in a blindfolded situation. Rather, he retreated.


    In case of a chaotic ambush, the strong limit that didn''t slow down the tension was only after the dust had subsided quite a bit and I realized that Sung-hoon was gone. The opponent retreated before his eyes, but was never vigilant. Rather, I was even more nervous.


    ''Magical power is powerful.''


    Phew.


    The spear still flies, striking the fireball, trembling marginally. Strongly grasping the spear and eliminating the vibrations, the strong limit was rolling its head as it moved in slow steps.


    First, it is powerful enough to receive its attack from the front. Moreover, when you look at the body, it is clear that AGI is higher than yourself.


    I''m not good at it either. I don''t know what kind of dance I learned, but the movement that blew the attack and the rhythmic and gentle movements that seemed like dancing never fell apart compared to myself.


    However, he is not a warrior. Compared to elite wizards, magical power is not possible by clumsily raising wisdom or mastering skills.


    "You must be the Mage."


    Convinced, he began to speed up his movements, making his bowels weaker.


    The counterpart''s occupation has also been identified as an abnormal response. Magical examination is clearly a versatile profession in that it can respond to both near and medium distances. If you don''t invest properly, you become a miscreant, not an adopter, but if you raise it properly, you overwhelm the basic jobs that are dizzy enough. But there are weaknesses there.


    I don''t know if I can awaken the 2nd Awakening, but magic tests in the 1st Awakening state can''t use the same skills as sword or error, so I can''t afford Melee Warfare compared to the same 1st Awakening warrior. I don''t know if you''re dealing with monsters, but if you''re dealing with the same person, you can make them shake weapons together.


    As he turned on the lights in his eyes and looked at the moving limit, Sung-hoon began to be passionate about the work he was doing while lowering his torso.


    The working speed of Seong Hoon is now comparable to that of a machine device. Though the spirit was sold elsewhere, the hands were moving precisely, and moving a small seedling shovel would dig up a few times more soil than the amount of soil that could be removed from the shovel.


    Carefully lower the pre-made machine and simply cover it with dirt and leaves and start moving to the next goal.


    ''I use all my abilities.''


    The skills acquired from the copy skills were not exclusive to the examination. The skills of hunters and bandits were also great, even though swordsmanship and arrogance were good enough.


    Rapid Trap Installation


    Rating: Rare


    Type: Active


    A true hunter needs to know how to set a trap at any time and under any circumstances.


    Traps can be set up at a fast pace during combat.


    Trap installation speed doubles. When installing a trap, the material doubles.


    Poison application


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Passive


    It''s not cowardly to use poison. Rather, only the wise can use poison. Once released, poison does not disappear even in extreme combat situations.


    You can poison weapons, traps, and things.


    Despite intense combat, there is always 50% poison left.


    The reason why Sung-hoon didn''t poison the weapon with poison was simple.


    If you fight violently while hitting a sword on the battlefield, it will blow or dry quickly. However, this time I learned poison application skills, so I didn''t have to worry about it.


    It is weakened by copy and weakened again by poisoning, but better than none. As soon as he set up the trap, Sung-hoon hurriedly rolled forward.


    "You were there!"


    One day, a flying maze pierced a tree and stuck deep into the ground.


    I haven''t gotten used to that horrible destructive power a few times. Without special ranged skills, he could never open the streets with one powerful spear.


    "You smell good. I can''t believe you noticed where I am so quickly. Cook."


    "I''ll rip that prick out!"


    That relaxed attitude even in this situation!


    He was furious, but on the contrary, he was restless. Of course, I had the heart to provoke some force. But I didn''t mean to excite him like this.


    ''This is all because of this mask!''


    The reason for this unintentional excitement was hidden in the mask made this time. It was also because of the mask option that Sung-hoon asked me if I could not reverse what I said at the beginning.


    Mask of hypocrites


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Mask


    If you need someone to do something bad! With this mask, you can hide who you are while feeling the feeling of a giant.


    Cognitive Impairment (Parent Skill Possible)


    Increases skill power by spreading eyes as a medium


    Increases persuasion when equipped


    A certain chance to attach ''Huhu'', ''Huhu'' and ''Foot'' at the end of the horse (stats +1% when ''Huhu'', enemy stats -1% when ''Huhu'', HP +1% when ''Foot'')


    The rise and fall rates are cumulative up to 10%. Recovery rate is affected by up to 10% per hour.


    Yeah, it''s all good.


    If you have a cognitive impairment, it is rather welcome. Increases the power of a skill that opens your eyes as a medium? Increasing skill power by more than 1 level, such as Trap Fan or Cat Eye, is impossible with money.


    Convincing elevations are not bad either. Sound sounds can also be affected by skills and synergies such as bluffing.


    However, the last option is annoying.


    ''What is that? That second bottle!''


    I swear, in my life, I have never seen a man say "big" or "foot" in his mouth. I thought that laughter was the effect of fiction or cartoons, or the occasional sound of enduring laughter.


    However! At this moment, Seong Hoon is saying that with the correct pronunciation through his mouth.


    "It was also a forceful decision. That''s not a joke. Huhu."


    "Come on. Keep smiling. You''d rather die with a smiling face, wouldn''t you?"


    Sung-hoon said it seriously, but because of the sound of him at the end of his speech, he dragged Agro away. If you stop fighting and take off your mask, you will see the face of the Holy Hung, which is bitten very red.


    But that''s it and this is it.


    On the outside, the effect of the mask triggers a constant buff and the opposing party a debuff. The width of the cut will be as great as the power.


    Kwajik!


    .. Of course, the figure is so high that it will be reduced, but it will be there.


    A spear of force was like a crusher. What caught in orbit was wood and stone, and all the liver was broken. The transcendental force seemed not to make sense to learn the annulus method, but rather vice versa.


    His aggression was already transcendent.


    As other users increased their agility, he further strengthened himself by gaining strength and learning how to create an exchange.


    ''Remnant damage is lower than the original ATK. The residual damage of the Fallen Window method is 30% of the attack force.''


    30% of the power of force matches a dizzy warrior. With the addition of the Legendary Weapon, the Poisonous Dragon Spear, the remnants are worth living for. Sung-hoon smiled against the storm''s misfortune.


    "Smile?"


    "From now on, I''m going to attack."


    Steel.


    The moment the deadlock took a step forward, the ground exploded as if it had stepped on a mine.


    This is an ankle mine, you son of a bitch!

 129 0129/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    The shock was quite strong, but it could not do any direct damage to the strong wearing Rare boots. However, he had enough power to strike a balance for a while, and he made a thin figure on the black ball of the swinging Holy Hun. However, Sung-hoon was never rushed. Rather, even though the attack was successful, it withstood the force of fire and warheads as it retreated.


    His eyes were shining sharply as if he were throwing out all the flying attacks with a dazzling movement. My ankle is a little rattled, but that''s not what matters. It is important to note that the ground suddenly exploded.


    ''Is it magic I don''t know? Or a trap?''


    Either way, it wasn''t good.


    I''ve never heard of the magic that explodes the ground, and if this is a trap, I can''t even beat myself to it. In a situation where a normal person might step back for a while, he smiles inversely and takes his hand toward the waist.


    The body part used to throw the dagger frontally from the waist was only the wrist and fingers, but Sung-hoon could barely pull out the window.


    "Chaaah!"


    At this moment, the force that jumped into the air began to fly towards Sung-hoon. If it was surrounded by many, it was a perfect situation to target and die, but in one-on-one situations, there was no special way to attack beyond the swinging windmill-like window.


    Chuckles!


    He frowned at his forehead as he watched the Dagger, which had been blown by a tangle, bounce off the window.


    ''If only the curve shot had been my strength.''. ''


    Skill that only achieves 3 days of original power. It was like a baseball curve flying around, and I didn''t know if the orbiting curbshot would have been a little deterrent if I had done my part. But I haven''t said enough to be surprised. A sack of spears thrown by the infinite fell and landed on the spear and pushed it away.


    The action demonstrated by a series of movements meant one. It meant that the strong limit regarded the attack of Sung-hoon as a trap.


    Moreover, that was not the end.


    While avoiding the four remains, he barely stopped stabbing with a book, and he was able to notice the strange thing while he was giving and receiving the workshop several times. The force limit was moving along a certain trajectory. The trajectory was simple. He was moving as he stepped on the place where Sung-hoon stepped.


    "You have a great ability to handle situations! ''


    I can''t believe you can only move by stepping on the part of your opponent during this urgent battle!


    It was not impossible, of course. However, there was a difference between watching someone else do this and imitating it and thinking about it during the battle that came to life. Moreover, the superiority of weapons was not good either. Sung-hoon is a sword, Chang is a strong one. The richness of the two weapons was almost twice as different.


    I had to dig inside to do damage, which meant I had to get a spear that would cross the warehouse.


    "You can''t keep going back and forth, and the damage is not worth it. Huhu."


    If this situation persists, there is no victory for yourself. I was pushed from Richie, but I was forced to avoid it because I couldn''t even hit the sword properly with the addition of a spear. After momentarily moving his upper body with a tap dance, Sung-hoon, who avoided the attack, grabbed the sword and strengthened his hand. With the effects of various skills and masks, all the surrounding features came to a glance and the traps he had installed came to mind.


    I''ve simulated dozens and hundreds of times, up to information and countermeasures about you. Don''t you think that''s enough? ''


    If I were a genius like Mirina, I might have stuck to the front and broken the limits. If the stats of Sung-hoon were high, he could overwhelm the limit of force. However, Sung-hoon was neither Lee nor Lee Dozer.


    Apparently, abilities were high, but never overwhelming, and even though he had excellent skills, he was not strong enough to beat him in the face.


    Then, what can Sung-hoon do?


    Predict, prepare and hunt. I''m not thinking about how to deal with it after the battle like everyone else. Before fighting, Sung-hoon must be prepared in advance. And at this moment, Sung-hoon began to unravel everything he had prepared against the forces.


    The moment I extended my foot back, I felt marginal machine friction through my foot.


    Chalk.


    At the sound challenge, Sung-hoon already used vaporization to maximize agility and bend his knees. And at the same time.


    What the fuck!


    "Argh!"


    Sung-hoon was digging into the gap of strength.


    The first thought was simple.


    When he first fought Mirina, Sung-hoon was caught in an ankle trap he had set up and was able to win by himself. At that time, I thought it was just a cattle back-step and a mouse catch, but after some time, I realized that the bear wasn''t just going to pass it on.


    Traps were not just used to attack enemies.


    If attacking an enemy and weakening it to win a trap, then making yourself profitable and winning can also fall into the category of traps, right?


    As a result, it was a trap that Sung-hoon just stepped on.


    "Is this a skill? No, this is blacker than that?!"


    Even though I thought that the quick movement was due to skill, I was surprised to learn that when I saw a gloomy sword in the sword, I missed the prediction that it was a magician.


    Even though the weakened sword was being synergized by Rune Blade and various skills, he now had the power to at least deal with the force.


    Steel.


    The moment the sound of the machine was heard again, Sung-hoon''s speed rose instantly.


    A trap that momentarily pushes back a touching object! However, depending on the use, it can also gain this momentum.


    Kang! Kang! Grab it!


    Sung-hoon''s movements were literally like the wind.


    I wanted to swing my sword in front of me, but I turned to the side and I was swinging my sword, and magic was flying everywhere, scattering the spirit of force.


    "Is this it? Foot."


    "It''s not over yet! Assault!"


    Bash, one of the common skills of warriors!


    A spear with a terrifying power came down from top to bottom, but the Holy Hung who would be hit by the attack was already swinging the book from behind.


    Argh!


    The sound of a light blow echoed as the book and the back of the head hit hard.


    If I had been relaxing, I would have been stunned by this attack, and I looked at the book held by the ghost with frightened eyes.


    I feel stronger with that book than magic.


    "Let''s get this over with."


    Even if Sung-hoon fired a dagger, it wasn''t just a prosecutor''s dagger.


    Contains the swiftness of the prosecutor, the stealth of thieves, and the power of warriors. It was difficult to predict changes in the report with the eyes of the magician, whose gaze was blurred and whose dancing and self-pacing movements melted together.


    Moreover, the existence of traps stepping in the middle and increasing speed or braking was making it more difficult to counteract.


    "You can''t do this! You''re the one!"


    Coercive swings his spear as he grinds it.


    I could only say that the opponent was so bad. I would not have been so miserable if I had fought Sung-hoon a few times or had known a little bit about him.


    There was one reason that coercion was pushed.


    He didn''t know about Seong-hoon, and Seong-hoon knew about the limits. Sung-hoon was also well aware of that fact.


    ''I don''t need a lot. Even if you''ve fought with me two or three times, your odds are half, and if you gather information and prepare for it, you''re unlikely to win.''


    I find it hard to think that force pushes forward in vain more than once. One way or another, we will find a countermeasure. Just for a moment, I came up with a way to step on the spear and follow in my footsteps.


    It''s not just powerful, it''s top-ranker because it has that much sense.


    However, at least until now, Sung-hoon can prevail. Looking back at the force limit, Sung-hoon murmured small.


    "We still have one shot left. Khh."


    "Oh my..."


    With a subtle touch from the foot, the earth burst out at the same time as it distorted its expression.


    "Foot!"

 130 0130/0473

    16. High cost and low efficiency.


    As the balance shakes, I see a ghost leaping forward through the gap that falls backwards. The speed is as strong as it has been so far. However, there is a difference in distance. As he moves a distance of 2 meters, he has to swing his sword to attack, and he can only defend by moving his arms slightly.


    Seeing the movement of the sword in his right hand, the trajectory begins to rise in his head. Even without the instinct of an unattended person or other passive skills, I have fought many times so far. If I can''t even read such a simple trajectory, I have been in trouble for a long time.


    ''I can stop it.''


    His power overwhelms him. It is a window that has been reflectively extended from this unstable posture, but it is clear that it will be a ghost rather than a person who is shocked. You can trim the pose while the distance is there.


    It has been the biggest crisis since the battle, but on the contrary, the flow of combat returns in this direction once it has passed this crisis alone. The moment I thought about it, the sword and spear hit.


    It''s okay!


    A gentle sound that echoes when the blackness and bowels hit.


    At that moment, my sense of being a warrior resounded more quickly than I thought. My body moved first before I even thought about it. Such a powerful and skilled warrior could be said to be proof.


    ''The sword is too light!''


    Ghost power surpasses dizzy power warriors and is hard to find among rankers. If he had just blown a mortal blow, at least his arm would have been strong enough. However, there was very little repulsion from the spearhead. No, in the first place, it was hard to see that it was repulsive. It was because it bounced up to the height of the sky as it proved that it had not even grasped properly in the first place.


    He didn''t intend to finish with a sword in the first place. And the moment that the head of the tyrant moves in the opposite direction.


    Kwajik!


    A few white teeth flew up in the air.


    Even though I gave a hundred and twenty points to a million points, I drew a clean trajectory that was not too close, and the book was swung away with a hard face. I didn''t think I had to hit him with a book.


    ''The book is not a forgery'' increases ATK and DEF in proportion to the grade of the magic book and the wisdom of the user. In other words, it was no exaggeration to think that the book swinging by Sung-hoon, who is currently presumed to rank # 1 in wisdom, was probably a book-shaped mass made of steel or alloy.


    "Argh��."


    As he stumbled into a stumbling state, he decided to put the finishing touches to his knees. The book, which was swung from left to right, was drawn in a circle and turned towards the bottom. And as soon as the book that was firmly held in both hands hit the jaw of the impotent, a huge tornado erupted, and the new brother wanted to rise up, and it broke out on the floor.


    It didn''t look like the jaw was broken.


    "This might be a surprise final weapon."


    The mouth that enchants objects during amulet art is stored in advance and freed at the moment of the price. It is almost a life-saving attack. It is not possible to give the sword and use it. It is not possible to use it because it is scattered in the middle of the examination, but it can be used enough in the book.


    Though I didn''t seem to have the strength to fight anymore, Sung-hoon made sure to throw a few more fireworks.


    "S, the winner has become a ghost!"


    Because it was so embarrassing last time, the words of the knight were slightly shivering, and those who watched seemed to be panicking.


    I didn''t expect to lose to a ghost who was one of the strong candidates for the victory along with Mirina!


    After retrieving the flying sword and walking out of the stadium, Seong-hoon looked around and saw Myri quietly closing her eyes. Only by approaching nearby, Miri opened her eyes and walked up to the stadium without saying a word.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A man named Slum came up swinging around with a wand with geometric patterns on it and said with a twinkling smile.


    "Magic Sword Mirina. There are so many rumors, but I''m afraid I''m going to break that good nose today."


    "����."


    "Do you know what this wand is? It''s an elite weapon, huh?"


    "��."


    "What?"


    I think I said something, but I didn''t hear it. The moment I tried to ask her again to hear what she had to say, I heard her announce the start of the match.


    ''Hmph, I don''t care what you said. It''s me who wins!''


    He was confident to win. The wand he was holding was called the Broken Woman''s Wand. Only one option matched the Elite Intermediate rating. However, that option alone was quite impressive.


    Weakening triggered on hostile beings within a range of 10m. (Compulsory lowering of skill level below Unique).


    Unique-grade skills become rare, rare magic becomes magic, magic becomes normal, and even normals become unusable. Grade of advanced swordsmanship corresponds to the grade of Rare. This turns into a magic grade, which is a mid-level swordsmanship.


    The option of reducing the power of a skill and making some of it unusable, although limited to skills below the Unique, was very frightening.


    Movements that relied on complementary skills and martial arts skills suddenly revealed loopholes, and people collapsed so miserably that their skills did not fit together. There was also the power of the item, but few people could resist the ranking Slum in that condition.


    ''I was the most anxious person in this competition, but I fell for it because of someone I never heard of. Then victory is mine!''


    Mirina gained a reputation for her magical swordsmanship during the reign of the Mage.


    That would certainly be possible thanks to some kind of skill. Then, if the skill is weakened, the result is bona fide.


    "Chaaah! Reunion wheel!"


    All the money you have for the competition has been poured out, revealing a superb Rare Hermitage of Dancers. I had to shout the herbal name myself because of my low level of proficiency, but I was scared as much as I was.


    And the movement within Miri against the attack was simple.


    Slurp.


    The left sword draws a semicircle and shoots its finger at the pin point, wielding the wand. The moment he misses the wand, the wooden sword that extends like lightning blows away the slum''s head.


    Degur.


    At that moment, everyone in the place looked down at the body of a slum whose head and body were separated by an eye meaning ''this is nothing but a moron.'' They suddenly thought they wanted to rush in screaming and screaming, but they were dead and probably no more.


    However, the facts were very different. If the opponent was a regular person using skills, the slum would have demonstrated overwhelming skills.


    Unfortunately, Mireille was a monster that did not use her skills.


    The number of skills she was acquainted with was clearly large, but the skill level of active skills was grade E in the placenta, with the exception of passive skills that were automatically expressed.


    It is much more powerful for her to move herself than using mediocre skills. Why do you need skills because you understand black magic and spread it out and create even black rivers?


    Rather, they should have been frightened to see Mirina defeating Rare''s advanced skills and rankers with bare eyes and senses rather than seducing the poor. However, there was only one Sung-hoon who realized the fear within Myri.


    "That, that, that scary bitch! ''


    Phew.


    The moment the drop of blood on the sword fell, the two eyes in Miri were perfectly visible. Mirina pointed her sword at Sung-hoon with a lively gesture, as if she had been half asleep so far.


    "Come up."


    When you come in, it was all you wanted, but not when you left.

 131 0131/0473

    Announcement


    I''m sorry for the readers who are waiting for you on the next side, but unfortunately it will be a while in the year.


    This guy''s computer''s been in trouble since about last night. Suddenly, it slowed down dramatically... I turned it on for a while before I went into an infinite loop without getting into the window from the boot.


    Once I woke up and turned it on, I couldn''t even boot up.


    reboot and select proper...


    Once I know it''s a computer gaming machine, it won''t be easy to fix it.


    I''m trying to search and fix it. It''s an alien language level.


    Neil''s hot, but you can have a pitcher on the weekend!

 132 0132/0473

    17. New meetings


    Is this how the executioner walks towards the guillotine?


    It was Mirina who was swinging her sword around to welcome Sung-hoon up to the Stadium with a body that seemed like she had been chopped by salt water all day. I wanted to run away right now, but I can''t.


    Do you want me to abstain? I think it would be possible to make fun of him somehow. ''


    Mirina spoke boldly to Sung-hoon, who was somehow rolling his head to avoid confrontation.


    "I was looking forward to it."


    "����."


    "I''ve been thinking about that a lot since you said it last time. And the answer is one. It doesn''t matter to me whether I''m a good guy or a bad guy. The only thing that matters is your skills. Convince me with your skills."


    I felt like the mission window was open before my eyes. The content will confront Mirina, and the reward is trust within Mirina. Roughly Class A difficulty?


    Dozens, hundreds of thoughts came to mind and repeated to be examined in the head of Sung-hoon. I didn''t have such a good head, but as wisdom stats rose, my head seemed to improve somewhat. At the same time as the signal of the beginning of the knight''s match dropped, Seong Hun took out his words in a bold tone.


    "It''s the best stage."


    The energy within the Miri, sharply trimmed like a sharp sword, flickers for a moment. I would have attacked him, whether he spoke or not, but the opponent was an admittedly skilled man. Once, it was a mirage that sank the excitement.


    "The best stage?"


    "Did you forget? You decided to train once a month? * *."


    I had a laugh at the end of my speech, but I didn''t really care. The fact that Sung-hoon''s mask had the option of making strange laughter was known because he told me beforehand. What really bothered me was what Sung-hoon said.


    "Oh, it turns out..."


    "What do you think about fighting on such a grand stage because there are such circumstances and compulsory missions?"


    I thought I''d fight and fight right away, but the people who were watching me talk and receive as if I were close friends were just laughing at my head. However, I didn''t want to talk because I wanted to talk to Sung-hoon like this.


    ''To increase my chances of winning, I had to talk for a long time somehow!''


    Masked options: stats increase by 10%, relative stats decrease by 10%,


    Obviously it is a great ability. Increases it by %. As time passes, the value will increase further as the level rises. The problem, however, was that it was never easy to activate this option. It''s not the sound of laughter at the end of words. Activate the option at least once out of four times. In order to fully activate the masked option in a situation where the battle is in front of your nose, you need to catch at least 120 words.


    Does it look easy?


    If you fight Mirina, your neck and body will be separated before you can even say a proper word. After all, the answer was one. Before the battle began, I was forced to somehow drag time to launch the option. Fortunately, Miri was giving and receiving a conversation without guessing the intention of Sung-hoon.


    "Ever since I experienced my first defeat, I''ve grinded and wiped enough to think it was enough for myself."


    "I grinded and wiped. Huhu."


    "To be honest, I don''t think I can win. But I''m not going to show you the same troublesome picture that I did then."


    ''No, I don''t care if you show me!''


    Tuck.


    As we talked, Seong Hun, who naturally overlooked Myrinae, climbed a gap she could not see, dropped something on a relatively depressed floor, and naturally began to walk over the dirt and gravel. I had no intention of fighting right away, and the spirit of Seonghun, who was walking on the stage with slow steps, seemed to be aimed at just looking around one wheel.


    When her sight was obscured by trees or rocks, she quickly set up a Rapid Trap and created a Liver Trap. It seemed true that the superhuman ability would be exercised if it were brought to an end. In the meantime, looking at the rapid setup of the traps, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly, standing in front of Miri again, pulling out the rune blade.


    It was quite a long talk, but I didn''t think Miri was bored. Rather, I smiled brightly. Because I thought Sung-hoon would take himself that seriously. On the contrary, however, Sung-hoon remained expressionless.


    ''Not bad. But it''s not good.''


    Even though he talked nonsense while dragging the time, his stats were 5% up and his stats were 4% down in Miri. Of course, it was better than nothing, but I couldn''t help thinking it was too bad. Mirina stepped forward and said to Sung-hoon as she carefully managed to increase her agility by activating vaporization without panicking.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Peeing!


    The pleasant sword that flew scarcely at the end of the speech could be avoided with one end difference. I never intended to bluff. Even though I was watching the movement within Miri with all my heart power, I was able to avoid it with such a close difference. Whether Sung-hoon was sweating cold or not, Miri smiled with her mouth up.


    "Precisely read the flow of the attack and avoid it with an understated movement without wasting a single tooth. You''re amazing, too."


    "Awesome, Foot."


    "You''re welcome to smile. Rather, I would have been disappointed if I hadn''t laughed about this kind of attack."


    Of course, Sung-hoon was only laughing because of the mask option, but Miri began to spread her sword by grasping a pair of swords in earnest rather than a dream. Her swordsmanship had no special brother or herbivore. I was originally familiar with the sword called the Dehoning Sword, but since I came here and met so many dancers, I started melting them all in one framework.


    She embraced numerous citations or herbs of swordsmanship such as Pleasure, River, Yu, Gulf, Dun (), Ring, Side, Sum, Coffin (), and spread the most appropriate herbs when needed. Before that, I specialized in one concept, but when I was taught by the authority, I realized I didn''t have to. Importantly, it was a loading site, and the Miri Sword, which was finally made through facial training, now reveals itself.


    "Hatchet Sword."


    A sword like the sea that embraces everything.


    I couldn''t finish what two swords made. Slow if you want to be fast or weak if you want to be strong. If you attack from a place you don''t even think of, you can come in and aim for gaps and weaknesses, and it turns into a trap. And the response of Sung-hyun to the hack in Miri was simple.


    ''Yes, let''s dance.''


    Sung-hoon''s body began to rhythm more and more.


    It was almost impossible to rhythm the Sword in Miri, but there was not a single dance where Sung-hoon learned to dance. I was picking up a sword in Myri as I applied another dance after a few exams, and the middle seam was trimming with a good enough dance with a volunteer step. It was an unbelievable battle even if I saw it myself.


    As if they were making promises and fighting each other, each other''s attacks were falling apart and creating the next chance. The words Yongho Park and Yongho Park fit together, but each other''s hearts were quite different. Sung-hoon was currently focusing all his mind on movements within Myri.


    Perhaps it would not have been possible to catch that whimsical bluff if all eye-related skills had not been stepped up due to the mask. However, unlike Sung-hoon, Miri was quite able to afford it. Rather, I crossed several gaps in the body of Seonghun.


    ''The movement of the left hand, the position of the waist, the distance avoiding screening.''


    If the opponent was someone else, he would have looked at it first.


    But who is the opponent? It''s Yooseong Hun. A skilled person who has overcome me without showing any skill against him. Even then, he aimed at the gaps without any boundaries, and then he was ridiculously overwhelmed.


    Yooseong Hun is a much better prosecutor than he is. A prosecutor like that shows a gap like that?


    It''s a trap.


    It looks like a real gap, but that''s a trap. It was good to see how Sung-hoon would react if he tried to dig in. It was a typical passenger bag.


    I am immersed in a trap made by myself. If they had been the first two to fight, not to mention the two victories would have gone to Mirina. However, I was more careful than I needed to be, since I had seen it ridiculously last time.


    Of course she wasn''t stupid.


    If the opponent is really a better prosecutor than himself, it was only natural to respond like this. Unfortunately, Sung-hoon was not such a prosecutor, and it became absurd to share the examination with Mirina.


    "You''re amazing, too. I never thought you''d get a hack so easily."


    "No, no, it''s easy to get it, I''m really nervous right now."


    "Huhu, let me make you a little more nervous. So far, I''ve loosened up, so I''m going to go for real."


    Wooooooo.


    Seeing the blackness that began to rise on the twin swords in Miri, the Holy Hun swallowed a dry spit.


    Incidental effects of masks: Make users compulsory descriptors.


    Once I fixed it somehow.. Why is this so slow? [Chuckles]


    Ten minutes to turn off the Internet, 1,2 minutes to open a file, 10 minutes to turn off the Internet. Oh, really? Why are you doing this? Blah blah

 133 0133/0473

    17. New meetings


    The moment the sword flashed, Sung-hoon retreated without thinking about it.


    The reason why the sword is scary is because it has excellent cutting power, but it can increase the range even further compared to the original weapon. There was nothing more annoying about fighting because the length was increased or decreased by about one inch. Of course, that was something to be careful about, but the inspection within Miri was even more advanced.


    Ugh!


    When the sword stopped the young shooter, it bent like a grass leaf, and it pierced the forearm of the Holy Hun. I swiped my sword and bled out the attack, but my heart sank instantly.


    It was premiered that just making a sword was not enough to reduce the form or nature of the transformation. Whispering so little that I could not hear the Holy Hun, the glowing black light immediately began to rise above Rune Blade. Mirina, who was about to rush, smiled as she saw the sword of the Holy Hun.


    "You have also been tested by Sung-hoon. Of course it is."


    It wasn''t that hard for her to express her grasp.


    If you convert the sleeping inner air into Qi, you emit it as a sword, and if you emit it as a fist, you are encouraged to use Qi. What do you mean it''s hard to understand the nature of condensed groups and process them according to the way they are produced and stick to their form?


    However, I have never seen anyone do this simple thing before. Half a man who leans on a system called Skill to use his power and does not use it properly.


    I knew it was a magician.


    However, I was sure that if it was Sung-hoon, I would be able to use black magic like myself. And that thought was, of course, a hit. The examination of two sacks of lightning falling from top to bottom and the examination of rising from bottom to top began to push and push against each other.


    It''s hard to spread to the subarachnoid without a single tooth. Mirina was using blackmail as an efficient operation, but never as powerful.


    That''s right!


    The power of the sword is determined by the magic power level and the grade of the weapon.


    Magic power levels within Miri were in high order, but the grade of the weapon was a problem. What she uses is a Rare Intermediate Dual Sword. This happened because it was a weapon that was not bad, but a weapon that was extremely handy compared to Rune Blade.


    If Mirina pursued a strength that did not depend on the system, Sung-hoon was using the system to the maximum extent possible.


    "You know, I''m not a pure prosecutor."


    "I know."


    "Then let me get out of here seriously."


    The book in his left hand wields a frightening left sword from the retrieval. It seemed like a pointless attack, but one day the fire that appeared caught in its trajectory exploded and turned into a little fire poop and disappeared. Then, after a brief gap arose, Sung-hoon stepped back and began to pour out fire and projectiles using amulet technology. Just as Sung-hoon knew more about Myriah, Myriah also knew some about Sung-hoon.


    When you play a party together, you don''t want to know, but you have to know.


    Pubberburt!


    Is that it? ''


    I felt the shock coming from the sword and frowned.


    I knew Sung-hoon was a magician, but I didn''t expect to speak this powerful magic. This kind of power has never been experienced while on a mission.


    ''Did Sung-hoon invest much of his stats in wisdom?''


    Miriam smiles as she attacks the elongated fly. The sword on the twin swords wanted to change to the same energy, the same size, but both of them disappeared behind their backs. As they landed on the ground, the two trunks of the sword began to shoot towards the front.


    "Tan!"


    The power to forcibly fuse inspection chunks.


    A strong force that was shot forward at a faster speed than an arrow literally misses with one end difference. As he turns around and dodges the power, the power loses its target and explodes in the air.


    At the same time, Sung-hoon''s new brother disappeared. I quickly scattered my emotions and spread them everywhere, but I couldn''t recognize the location. It was difficult to pinpoint the location in the middle of such a mess against Sung-hoon who learned the Rogue''s Pioneer Killing and Fairy Tales.


    At this time, it is better to rely on the field of view.


    In the aftermath of a magical explosion and a burst of black river dust, I opened my eyes and quickly looked around. And as soon as I saw the black cloak fluttering beyond the field of view, I threw the sword in my left hand without hesitation. The sharp dagger pierced the spot where there was a black cloak without hesitation, but Miri''s expression was rather distorted.


    "Sound!"


    I did not hear the sound of digging or pulling out the body. All I could hear was a sword digging in the ground.


    Non-Swordsmanship is extremely aggressive, but it has the disadvantage that one weapon is forced out of hand. Miri, who had not yet mastered the skill of winning a sword or retrieving a thrown sword, frowned and tried to run forward to retrieve the sword. But before that, the Holy Spirit came out, cutting the dust and blocking the path in Miri.


    "You didn''t think I was just watching, did you? Khh."


    "You''d better not look so shallow without one sword!"


    As he dodged the sword in Miri that was swung like lightning, Sung-hoon swung the rune blade from left to right. Even though it was an ordinary shooting, the deadly mirage that suddenly popped out of the bayonet I thought was avoided was forced to bounce back as it was.


    "Yes, but it''s not perfect, is it?"


    Losing a sword does not reduce the skill of 100 to 50.


    Maybe 80 to 90 percent of the force. However, the important thing is that it has become weaker than it was before. Realizing that there was no chance twice again, Sung-hoon began to drive Myrina away.


    ''Well, I guess we''ll have to go from here first.''


    It was hard to deal with Sung-hoon with only one sword.


    ''The injury is somewhat risky.''


    There must be a tough fight. However, if you hesitate here, you are unlikely to win. Now was the time to recover the weapon, even if it was damaged. He made a stab, stiffening the angle to be countered.


    The gap that Sung-hoon shows, the right hand holding the sword of the target.


    Mirina had no expectations. It was just a seemingly prick to buy a little time. However, the results were beyond her predictions.


    Heh!


    "Huh?!"


    With a short new voice, Sung-hoon missed the sword. Moreover, he began to fall back as if he had lost balance with the illusion that followed him as water flowed.


    What is it? What is it? ''


    Sung-hoon never gets tired of such a deterrent attack. However, the reality was different. In her eyes, this was a clear gap. And after chalna''s troubles, she hurried to finish the holiness by giving up her sword and moving backwards.


    ''It''s ruined!''


    That''s what Sung-hoon thought as he fell back.


    I thought I was winning completely, but I was also a top-ranker. The prick, which flew into an apparently invisible orbit, bounced off the sword he was holding and knocked down the pose. I will stitch you like a skewer in that sword.


    And the moment of sectioning. Sung-hoon unconsciously moved his arm.


    It was a clear finishing chance.


    Everyone in the room knew. However, Sung-hoon caused a reversal in that situation. I wanted to fall back, but suddenly I started swinging my legs like a windmill.


    "Hey, what''s this?"


    The first time I saw him, I was embarrassed by the unknown movement.


    There is no way she can counterbalance and respond in a collapsed situation, martial arts as long as she knows. However, Sung-hoon was different. I will gently move my legs and twist my body to avoid stabbing her and give her legs away.


    Windmill, with her advanced non-boeing skills, was also a vivid move with her skilled martial arts eye.


    "I can''t believe you''re being careful. Huhu."


    He groaned a little, but it was Sung-hoon who launched the option brilliantly.


    Pueberbach!


    A swinging leg, like a windmill, smashes the drop and a book in the left hand hits the middle of the chest. In the meantime, I felt much more damage from being hit by the edges. Sung-hoon retreated without thinking about adding an extra hit.


    This was just an accidentally successful attack against Mirina, who doesn''t know how to fight while she''s falling. If Seonghun also had not been able to use his Viboing skills, the fight would have ended.


    As he rolled forward, he caught the Rune Blade and looked at Mirina, who was retrieving the sword he threw as he moved aside.


    "Huhuhuhuhu, huhuhuhu."


    Mirina, who burst her throat, wipes off the blood that flows from her mouth and looks at Sung-hoon.


    ''I would say you are too. You must be Sung-hoon. Even missing the sword was a trap that tried to attract me.''


    I was unwittingly forgetting what happened when I lost.


    Sung-hoon finished himself with the rule of law, not the sword. Even though I knew that Joyeo was not only deeper in swordsmanship, but also deeper in other things, I did not overcome my one-minute greed of being able to finish.


    "It hurts quite a bit��" "


    Whenever I inhaled and exhaled, my chest warmed up.


    Is it gold in the bones? Mirina was on the side with a fairly low HP stat. In the first place, she had to watch out for the attack, as it was a ''no hit and no fight'' precaution.


    Even the attack is treated as the final weapon of the Holy Hun without knowing it.


    Anyway, it was too much to have a long war like this.


    Open your eyes, Miriam.


    If you really want to get out of here, you''re gonna die.

 134 0134/0473

    17. New meetings


    I''ve been struggling to get a proper sword, even if my breathing is unstable and my bones are cracked. Once I ran the interrogation, I sank a little, but that didn''t make things any better.


    There are three ways an unmanned person can defeat an unmanned person.


    The first is crushing with overwhelming power and powerful herbivores, the second is finding gaps and collapsing, and the third is slowly crushing the opponent''s sword with his own sword to exert pressure. Among these, it seems that the only way to be eaten against the Holy Hun was the third time, but there are a lot of people who jumped and got countered to fight the long war now.


    "Phew."


    As I exhaled, I began to operate the interrogation.


    If the internal air that can be used by an unmanned person is 10, exerting more power is not possible without borrowing the power of herbivores or special pores. However, there is a way to increase the force of 10 momentarily to 12.


    If you operate explosive momentum with power in a sane state, you will be able to generate more power while the flow is strong than usual. Of course, it consumes that much power, but you can use the power of the 12th Star, so it was a way to use it when you needed a decisive momentary necessity or a powerful one.


    The sword that emerged from the twin swords was barely covered, but on the contrary, it was different from the usual one. The sword itself changes color and appears to be slightly enlarged without a big rumble. At first glance, it looked like strength. Mirina said with a pair of swords in her hands.


    "Sung-hoon, I''m pushed to the sword, to the experience, to the psychological war, to the ability to cope with situations."


    "����."


    "I knew it, but I am definitely a sewage compared to Sung-hoon. But there''s a sewer coming from the sewer. Please accept my full heart power only once."


    "You know you''re making fun of me on purpose, right?"


    "Yes?"


    "�� No."


    Sewage? Who the hell is Sewage?


    I didn''t even know the details, but I realized Mirina was still strong with the workshop just now. How do you bounce a sword with such a slow prick? I said I got stronger, but I still didn''t have enough to deal with Myrina. I want to say no because I feel like it. But reason tells us to fight head-on here.


    Mirina is neutral to evaluate. All I want is strength. Even when she revealed herself a few days ago, she thought for a moment and did not say anything else. But what happens here if you beat her with a head-to-head fight?


    ''I can be a perfect colleague.''


    Therefore, the answer was set.


    Steel.


    With a strange touch from his feet, he turned around and pointed the rune blade forward. Sung-hoon nodded with a stiff expression.


    "Come."


    "Then, I''ll go."


    Hatchet Sword.


    The Sword of Miri, which embraces everything like the sea, is now unfolding against Sung-hoon. The trajectory of the Dual Sword begins to contain all the movements that Mirina has learned, realized and created so far. It was the multitude that spread all that in one sword.


    But it was possible to spread it in half. The gloomy flow of black sea waves, while the gentle flow of dull waves of black sea waves, was a terror to Sung-hoon.


    ''Where do we target? On the right, it looks dangerous, and on the left, it looks easy, but I don''t think you should go in there.''


    I wanted to draw time somehow by opening up the streets, but it''s impossible because of the trap I''m currently stepping on. As soon as this trap is triggered, it is possible to make about 8 at the highest speed. It''s enormous advantages that you can go that fast from the first step, not get any acceleration. You have to use this advantage to attack. The moment you use it to escape, the few risers will escape like sand.


    Meanwhile, Mirina was amazed in her own way. You can''t move a single foot in front of your attack! Is that how confident you are in your skills?


    ''Rather, I wish!''


    As soon as I put my sword into my hand, Sung-hoon moved.


    It was incredibly fast that it was moving at a standstill. At the moment of the encounter, which followed more rapidly than Mirina had anticipated, the storm of the locomotive sword encountered the rune blade, and the breeze of the wooden sword moved towards the sphere of the thunderstorm that had risen above the book.


    If Miri had gone out sincerely without having to think too hard, Sung-hoon would have been defeated. Even if you set up all kinds of traps with all kinds of preparedness, you can survive with lilies. However, Miri over-estimated Sung-hoon, while remaining cautious and cautious by placing meaning on his actions. This is why the subarachnoid confrontation unfolded.


    And at this moment, even at this crucial moment, I made a mistake. The heart she held in front of her enemies was not as desperate as'' I will win ''or'' I will not kill ''. The heart she held against Sung-hoon


    ''Show me.''


    He tried to show how far he was on the ground, and rather thought that the opponent would take this kind of attack and fight back, and his mind also influenced reality.


    Argh.


    Rune Blade is advancing slightly through the rough storm. And at that moment the whole spirit within Miri focused on the locomotive sword. I was curious and couldn''t bear to get a sword with all my might. And when the nerve twisted for a second, there was a variable.


    Quasi1


    She was amazed when she turned her gaze indifferently to the strong feeling from the wooden sword. The black one she swayed was stuck in a book that changed its position on the back of her hand.


    The time she opened her eyes was really scary. At that moment, however, Sung-hoon used the skill of ''Ghost Book'' to move the book in his hand to the back of his hand. Knowing Myri''s ignorant sword method, he tried to use the book as a shield to sacrifice his left hand.


    For her who did not know the existence of the skill involved in the book, this was really like a dry skylight. Originally, the sword blade, which was about to cut off his wrist, was stuck in the book for almost a third of a day and stopped moving.


    ''Oh, my gosh!''


    I tried to draw the sword quickly, but the skill was already being activated.


    The ballet skill naturally began to move towards the waist dance within the Miri. In simple abilities, the Strength level in Miri falls below Sung-hoon.


    Thanks to her, her censorship was completely shattered at that moment. The balance within Miri collapsed, and the balance between the sword and the book naturally connected the movement.


    However, this situation was an added benefit for Sung-hoon.


    Martial arts is fundamental to getting the right moves in the right position. But dancing is different. I try to break the balance, as well as the unstable posture, in order to increase artistry and move more spectacularly.


    After catching a waist dance in the mirror naturally while falling, Sung-hoon twirls and draws a sword toward her neck.


    It was the best scene ever made by a great dance. Miriam, staring at the cipherous blade on her neck, only slightly raised her tail and laughed at the food.


    "Lost."


    Yes, I know


    Why is it so short? Isn''t that obvious? The computer is going to taste!!!!!!!


    By the time I wrote about 9 kb, and now I''m leaving my last-minute pants behind, my computer suddenly turned blue. Yes, I was embarrassed at this time, but I was patient. Maybe. I know it''s not normal.


    So when I rebooted, I just turned on a notepad and started writing. You turned on a notepad, and you''re gonna open the blue screen? �� I was foolish. And when I wanted to write it, it suddenly turned into a blueprint. Dumping Memory Physical Reform.


    So I rebooted and rewritten from the beginning. This time, save every single line!!!!! Of course, after that, Bluescreen reboot and unreasonable Internet disconnection, Cree came to me double...


    �� Thanks to this, many of the articles that I wrote were removed due to the lack of motivation to rewrite the contents and some abstraction. I need to format this for real or something.

 135 0135/0473

    17. New meetings


    Whether the coincidences overlapped or luck followed, the outcome of the stage was neatly defined.


    The first place was Yooseong-hoon, the second was Myrina, and the third was impotent. I wanted to see the resurrection of the impotent and the poor delayed, but the two of them were resurrected elsewhere and fought to rank 3,4. As soon as he entered the arena, he was shocked to learn that if he found a ghost, he would be in trouble, but he won the battle against Mirina. Emotions were burning, but reason was coldly grasping the situation.


    I don''t know how, but it was a very important fact that I won against that sword.


    "You can''t run. I gather information for now. ''


    It can be done after finding out about the opponent, whether it is revenge or retribution. Once, I decided to move on to ''now''.


    ''You can find out by referring to Choi Yoo Jae or the Great King. Let''s see.''


    He approached the knight without saying anything and received a reward. Originally, it had to be delivered in people''s cheerfulness by creating a huge climbing staircase, but when the battle was over, people vanished as if there was nothing more to see. It is certainly surprising that there are those who have overcome coercion and myriad victories, but no matter who becomes the strongest, if we had wasted this much time, it was time to leave for our own advancement.


    When he received the prize with a grave look, he frowned instantly.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a winning prize. It''s the third prize."


    "No, it''s not that. It''s..."


    All he received was a small pocket and a small shield shining with contemporary light.


    I tried to smile because the prize was nothing, but then Mirina couldn''t say anything about what she had received. A silver glowing paddle with a single pocket. I see it with this face, but the stuff that will come back to you..


    "Here''s a reward for the ghost who won the stage. Please do not specification and accept."


    "... Can I give you something other than this?"


    "I''m sorry, but the reward item is set. Don''t want to receive it?"


    "No, I''m not going to take it. I''ll take it first."


    [You have won 30 million guilds]


    [You acquired the Token of Honor]


    First of all, the 30-million guild was profitable. I had a lot of money, but I was scared to come in, so I fell in love with reinforcing my skills, so for Sung-hoon, money was not enough. However, the issue was an item called a Token of Honor. After a brief tour of the Golden Glory Token, Sung-hoon decided to check the information. Might be an item that increases stats even if you have the same type of amulet?


    Token of Honor


    Rank: Events


    Type: Token


    You who have proven yourself, go up to the right position.


    Possible ownership of the architecture.


    Possible to own architecture up to 5 levels of maximum importance (Cost consumption increases with increasing importance).


    Influencing privatized buildings (adjusting tax rates, restricting access, closing, opening)


    Current Coast 0/1000.


    "What is this?"


    I couldn''t understand the options for the Token of Honor.


    All buildings in the first city are now owned by NPCs. Of course, there are buildings used by the Great Guild or houses purchased by some wealthy users, but I couldn''t understand for a moment what the difference was between it and this Token of Honor. The moment I tried to ask the knight to find out more, a message window appeared in front of everyone who was on the mission as well as the city.


    [Patches apply]


    [1. The first city will be changed to ''Shinshi'']


    [2. Exclusive occupations'' Renovator ''and'' Painter ''will be added.]


    [3. Fields outside the castle will be opened. Field contains monsters and hidden dungeons.]


    [4. Siege Wars will be added, you can learn more through Temples.]


    [5. Add 1 Life]


    "����."


    "... Oh, my God."


    He wanted to say something, but he kept his mouth shut and started running towards the outside with a stiff face.


    Sung-hoon was also rolling his head when he saw the announcement. Sung-hoon didn''t recall the existence of other cities like Yoo White Woo, but at least he was not stupid enough to make any guesses with this information. Rather it belonged to a very emergency axis. There are two main things that can be guessed from this patch.


    The first is the existence of ''other countries''.


    In the name of the first city, it was renamed Shinshi, known as the city of the Korean people before the High Chosun. This is an act that unconsciously unites the people of this city. Besides, if you have a specific job you can get here, don''t you mean there''s also a specific job you can get elsewhere?


    The second is transformation.


    What really happens when you come into contact with other countries?


    ''War.''


    Peace agreements, alliances, trade, etc., but I find it so sad to expect a peace agreement at a time when the siege function was activated in the first place. I didn''t know when I saw just one Token of Honor, but I saw the contents of this patch and started thinking about how to use it in an instant.


    We need to learn a little bit more about Siege Wars, but as history has shown, the benefits of war, such as colonialism, economic dependence, and inequality treaties, are not a penny. We must burn properly to this change.


    Whatever happens, the one who takes the lead sees the advantage. The first person to make a substantial gain, whether it looks like nothing or information, will see enough gain.


    "Miriam. I''m waiting where I''ve always been, calling in the servant and Ellie."


    "What about Sung-hoon?"


    "I''ll investigate for a moment and go straight away."


    We have to go to the temple first.


    Information is power. Although there is already a feeling of late at the point of movement after things have happened, others will be similar.


    "That''s so sudden."


    The white woman, who roughly signed the papers in her hand and threw them, frowned. I was assuming the existence of another city, but I couldn''t help but be amazed when it finally came to reality.


    But it wasn''t the worst. Aren''t you at least a little prepared?


    Although not numerous, it has stockpiled some contingency funds and some attack plans in orbit. However, something kept sticking like a spine around my neck.


    "�� have you ever made a specific plan for what to do if you come into contact with others?"


    I didn''t have one.


    Until then, Yu White Woo took out a book that was stuck in the bookshelf and spread it out and frowned on his forehead. What was written in that book was the occupational distribution of people. Jobs when they were on Earth, not in The Mission.


    In fact, this kind of research was not done properly, since no matter what occupation you had on Earth, no matter how much wealth you had, you had no consideration at all.


    But right now, there were people who needed it.


    "We need historians, economists, military scientists, etc."


    I decided to repair my computer today. I need to go to the repair shop to find out the details.


    Comments: Where do you spend all your money?


    A: It''s all used to buy skills. Mirina doesn''t just ''use'' skills, she does more ''acquisition'' than anyone else. to see what characteristics the sword has and how it unfolds.


    as if they wanted to teach more than high-end items.


    Do you have the skill to learn and spread it once or twice? Well, this herb is useless, but I do and I forget it.


    Equipment is not good but not bad.


    And the survey!


    I get recommended for the first time in my country. Of course, there are only two types.


    China, Japan.


    Write a comment.

 136 0136/0473

    17. New meetings


    The city was literally a chaotic crucible.


    It was because so many things were added at once, including field openings, sieges, changes in nominations and the addition of new jobs. First of all, what attracted the most attention was a new life. Those who died did not come back or live, but still had no life left, rejoiced with a sigh of relief, and those who increased to two rejoiced at the unexpected gain.


    However, some people did not see life as important.


    "Yeah, life sucks."


    Even though two resurrection times were possible, Sung-hoon was not very happy. A solidified employee said.


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to have more lives?"


    "That''s good. But in this case, it''s not acceptable."


    "Can you explain it to me? I''m having a hard time thinking. Hehe."


    "It''s a simple story. This situation has a high chance of adding Siege War functionality and other forces. In this situation, giving one more life can be interpreted as saying," Fight harder, don''t worry about dying that much. ""


    I can live with you again in case you die from early contact or some ridiculous conflict! ''It is a one-dimensional way of thinking that delights me. The servant sat down with a gloomy face to see if he felt anything in Sung-hoon''s words. And shortly thereafter, Ellie arrived.


    "You said you were a little late, and you came quickly, right?"


    "I thought I was going to be pushed, but there were not many people in the temple. So you''re surprisingly late?"


    "Hah, someone pushed near the door. I thought he was dying to get out."


    "Well, I hope you''re here safely. You know better than that about what''s happening now, right?"


    Eli nods and confirms that Sung-hoon is all together and opens his mouth.


    "Now, let''s start this meeting about patches. I''ll tell you what I thought, so I want you to ask me questions after you''ve heard everything."


    I simply drew a point and briefly explained it without having to explain it long. Contacts, conflicts, and transformations that will result from the presence or absence of other cities. Until then, Eli was predicting as well as Sung-hoon. However, the information that came after was something that Eli didn''t even know.


    "Then I''ll let you know what happened in the temple. Since the detailed features of the Siege War are getting too long, I''ve read the brochure separately and I don''t think I need to worry too much about the newly added finisher and gallery profession."


    "Don''t you have to worry too much?"


    "According to the congregation, both jobs are special jobs that can only be obtained in this synagogue. The Finalist is a dual class with both swords and bows at the same time, earning bonuses for riding horses or collective warfare. Both have excellent nurturing speed and strength compared to traditional jobs."


    If it was in the original game, it would have been more balanced than anything else, but in the mission, it was nothing more balanced.


    I cannot say that there is no correction at all, but the strength of the profession is fragmented by thousands. Even in the same basic occupation, the prosecution is divided according to ability or control. If you get a first-rate awakening there, if you have a talent that doesn''t matter, you have to transfer to the ''first-rate examination''. If you have a talent that doesn''t make sense like Mirina, you have a job as a swordsman.


    There is not much to cry about because there is a stronger job in that yard.


    People who are already familiar with the present day cannot give up what they have built up to a little stronger, and with some talent or sensibility they can get a stronger job than a renovator or a painter.


    Eli, who had heard the explanation, said with a slight lift of one mouth.


    "Go to war openly."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "You said early fostering is fast and has a certain level of strength? People who have lived here for more than half a year have to change their jobs because of merit? This isn''t a job designed to familiarize nomads and rankers."


    In Eli''s explanation, Sung-hoon then faced the palm of his hand as if he had realized something.


    "I intend to power the lowest and lowest users in a short period of time."


    I thought it was simply to cut down local and ethnic features, but I didn''t know this intention would be hidden. Lowest users have no great resistance to changing jobs. It''s not very stacked and has no other talents, so it''s a tough weed. I''d rather change my job and stop doing that. Now that the Guild has been freed with this compulsory mission, there will obviously be more people to change jobs.


    "According to Sung-hoon, it is extremely likely that there will be a war. Can I ask you one important question here?"


    "Do it."


    "You''re not going to go through with this, are you? There are limits to parties. No matter how many people here are top-rankers and my sister is a top-ranker, there are limits to what four people can do."


    There is also a limitation to the term minor fertilization.


    Later, very later, when you awaken the 3rd and 4th, there are very few things you can do now with 4 people. If this city is limited, if there are other cities and thousands, perhaps tens of thousands, of confrontational battles, the word lion will still be used.


    "You''re not just going to put us together and talk about patches. I think you''ve gathered us together thinking about how to make more active use of this patch. Guild formation, Siege War..."


    "Smart?"


    As she looked at Eli, who knew the situation more coldly than she did, with a slight smile, Eli reached out his tongue and stroked his head.


    ''It''s too late.''


    I''ve been feeling different from what Ellie saw for a while.


    Of course, being capable is not a problem. The real question is, why did you hide your abilities? But now I didn''t really try to dig deeper. Whatever your intentions, it''s always a good thing to be vigilant.


    Just as Eli thought to walk the path of the wicked in earnest in the name of the Holy Hun, he intended to use Eli as a faithful word.


    No one with this skill and head can go anywhere to get it.


    "Ellie''s right. Now we''re standing in the middle of something important. The first is a force expansion, the second is a different city. Neither of you can handle it lightly. Still, we can''t let it go until then, so we''ll have to slow down the expansion."


    Expansion is never easy.


    Gathering people is not the end. First of all, we must endure moderate support and pressure from other guilds. There is never less money to go in, and we need to be careful if other forces are going to send Ganja now.


    There, Sung-hoon thought.


    "Attendant, you need to find some useful talent."


    "Talent?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes. I''ll introduce you to the information I know, so work with them to figure it out."


    Lee Young-gi and Park Hye-na, who helped on the first day in the city, were no longer able to reach the Great King or the Killer Guild, but had enough information. Rather, given that the giant information guild was inevitably linked to a Hatefath-like guild, it was advantageous to use Lee Young-gi even if the quality of information was somewhat reduced.


    "How do we set standards?"


    "It''s simple. Look at your surroundings, your skills, and your personality. With the worst situations, the lowest ranking, and a lot of mental problems."


    "Yes?"


    "If there''s anyone else you''d like to attract in particular, I''d like to say it separately."


    "Hyung-hoon Sung. Did you say something wrong?"


    In the words of Sung-hyun, who suggested the opposite standard to the general standard, the servant asked, but Sung-hyun shook his head.


    "No, you''re right. You can attract and nurture those who meet the conditions mentioned above. You just added a job this time, didn''t you? Exactly."


    "Brother, do you know how much money it costs?"


    In the Great Guild, I calculated how much money would be needed to get up to the normal level, which is what novices can call the current average. If you don''t have a time limit, you''ll be fine on your own, but when are you going to get the power you need?


    "You don''t know six million guilds? Six million guilds go in a month to build usable power."


    Alias Six Million Guild Man.


    With six million guilds and a month''s investment, you can make the lowest ranked people average. I''d rather hire mercenaries or recruit senior skilled people with that amount of money to attract novices.


    "I know."


    "How do you cover that money? Even if you don''t have to foster for a month, you''ll never have less money."


    "I''ve got something in mind."


    Ting!


    Sung-hoon boldly said that he bounced the token of honor from the prize.

 137 0137/0473

    17. New meetings


    The Token of Honor is called ''Rights''.


    An object that allows you to own architecture that you can''t even touch in the normal way. After seeing the contents of the patch and thinking about how to apply the token, Sung-hoon went to the former temple first, not to mention the two. If your expectation is correct, this Token of Honor is clearly an item that cannot be bought without giving a thousand gold. However, Philippe, the NPC who manages the temple, shakes his head.


    "Unfortunately, you cannot own the architecture of your city."


    "�� Can''t you own it?"


    "Yes, only architecture that you can get as a token of honor can be found in other cities that you don''t belong to."


    As the intention peered openly, Sung-hoon kicked his tongue and left the temple. However, I thought it was rather a good thing that it was not long after. There''s nothing to change when you fall. If I was going to rip the money out anyway, I''d rather rip it out for people from other countries than the same Korean. Robbery, fraud, and murder are evaluated differently depending on the target.


    If you start slashing here right away, Sung-hoon is more than just a mad murderer, or even less, but if you kill while you''re at war with another city, you can be treated as a hero. It may be meaningful to be a national because of this border, but it can also be considered patriotic.


    "Pre-select those who meet your standards, as opposed to the employees who work for Mirina."


    "There are only those who meet my standards, Sung-hoon or some of the top-rankers."


    "... You misspoke. Someone who has some useful skills and can be trusted."


    "Hmm."


    Mirina, who was touching her smooth jaw, said with a trembling expression.


    "Six, no five? I think we can pick that much."


    "Too little... No, if you are."


    It will be used separately as a small reserve. Last time I looked at Eli, Sung-hoon said it wasn''t that great.


    "Ellie, you ask for a simple investigation."


    "Logistics survey?"


    "Yes. Investigate things that show a big difference in price compared to before in the city, things that are suddenly hard to get, and things you usually collect from large guilds."


    ''Hehe.''


    Eli looks at Sung-hoon without losing a smile.


    What he gave to the servant and Mirina was not so difficult. In the first place, I said I would arrange for an information guild. However, the tasks entrusted to him are of different grades.


    You want me to investigate the price, flow and distribution of goods in this big city? This is difficult to achieve even with dizzy information guilds in a short period of time. It also meant that they were valuing themselves that much.


    You can''t pretend to back off here. But Eli didn''t.


    "Great."


    "Please."


    It is not enough to act naively and plainly until then. If you have the ability to reveal this king, you''d better reveal it quickly.


    ''I think I caught Sung-hoon''s brother somewhere.''


    If not, there is no reason to do this to yourself.


    "Oh, where are you going, Sung-hoon?"


    "Me? I''ll take a short walk."


    "What if it''s a walk?"


    "Let''s take a look outside the city."


    Due to the open glottis and open fields, quite a number of people have left the castle. But no one went far. No matter how far away he was, once in the middle of the field of vision, he only went as far as the city could see.


    The city had bound them up so far, but it was also a sanctuary. I usually wanted to go out like that, but I felt anxious.


    "This will not be a full-scale investigation unless the guild or adventurers step aside."


    The mission has an accurate rating and it is possible to assess the risk with that rating. As if you can''t get more monsters than Orcs, no matter how strong you are with a Class E mission. However, there is no information available outside the castle, so we have to be afraid.


    In this situation, wandering around the field with free materials is impossible without rankers such as a strong heart, a large guild, or Sung-hoon.


    Open up!


    As he tapped lightly with his feet, he lightly toured and began to run towards the front.


    Selling horses in cities, but few live there. In the first place, a mission occurs in all kinds of situations, but you can''t carry a horse around with you.


    "Wow, that''s a good ride."


    "Did you ride anything on Earth?"


    People vomited lightly at the sight as they drove their horses away with skilled hand teasing and speed.


    ''I didn''t expect to use my riding skills in this situation.''


    There is a mission that tames crazy horses during class D missions.


    It was not uncommon for me to hold on with a dizzy temper hair when I approached him without talking, but because of the bitter rewards, Sung-hoon learned even lower riding skills and completed the quest.


    The riding skills I have never used since then are now in my role. In the first place, the horses themselves were quite junior horses, and because they assisted with their skills lightly, Sung-hoon began to slow down at an enormous speed for a day.


    "Already a city? Very close?"


    To be honest, it wasn''t close.


    I learned intermediate riding skills and was barely there until the sun came down when Sung-hoon on the horseback rushed to power. If you walk on your own with slow steps, it will take ten more days.


    ''Wait, but isn''t it too quiet?''


    With the field open, I thought there would be at least a few people around the castle. But why can''t you see any of them? It wasn''t one of those weird things.


    The gates were not even open.


    The Holy Hun from the horse began to approach the castle with vigilance. Even if the gates are open, you can run away enough. As he took the mask out of the inventory and drew closer to the castle, an arrow flew nearby and was stuck in his foot.


    "If you come any closer, it won''t end with a warning!"


    "I didn''t approach it with any intent. It was just a coincidence that I was passing by here."


    "This is an untapped city! No one has access or exchanges, so don''t give up your useless tricks!"


    Sung-hoon, who thought he was a person from another country, was able to find some subtle words of what he said.


    "Unpioneered City"? ''


    It is not the first city, nor does it have a special name like the Shrine. Besides, there was something wrong with him.


    "Are you an NPC?"


    "Yes."


    "Oops. Didn''t the NPCs do us no harm?"


    NPCs that are made by gods and perceive themselves as being made are impossible to make aggressive attitudes or formulations to people unless there is a special reason. But the old sorcerer who was on the wall smiled and said,


    "Our purpose is to protect this city."


    "Protect the city?"


    "Yes. If you want to enter this city, you will have to defeat the troops and warriors guarding it."


    Now, for pioneering purposes, there was also a city made up of NPCs.


    ''Even if it''s not another country, you can use the token.''


    Without provoking him, Sung-hoon retreated to the hills where he spoke plainly. When I spread a small scroll in my arms, I saw what I could call a map. It was a temporary map made with mapping skills.


    There were all the forests, ponds, mountains, and untapped cities that Shinxi and I found on the move, but this was a huge achievement.


    ''I have to go one more day and go back.''


    I mean, maybe it''s too close to finding you running for half a day, but it''s never too close on a scale of 400 kilometers.


    If you pay for a magic item, you can buy Cheonryma.


    No, it''s hotter than that, so I don''t want to do anything...

 138 0138/0473

    17. New meetings


    He decided to go back one more day and was forced to stop walking shortly after passing through the castle he had first discovered. In the middle of a vastly stretched plain was a huge black membrane blocking it. Just in case, I stabbed him with a black sword, but he didn''t get a scratch, and his height was high enough that he couldn''t see the end of the line of sight. I ran along the wall until lunch, but I sighed when I could not see the way.


    "Isn''t that the perfect opening?"


    But if you bring people from all the countries on the planet together, if you open it at once, there will be a lot of chaos. In other words, it was still limited openness. The only place I went directly was from Shinxi and ran north. However, some analogy is possible with this.


    "Once in the center of the synagogue, the distance from the synagogue to here is approximately 300 kilometers. Assuming that this shield stands out in the shape of a sphere or a rectangle, it can be seen that it extends up to 300 kilometers northeast and southwest around Shinxi."


    Of course, this is just speculation everywhere. If only this side is pierced and all other places may be restricted, and if there are cities with people from other countries in this open field, it is pointless to scope around the synagogue. But at least it''s better than not making any assumptions. I lifted the pen and began to add a few simple things to the map.


    After looking at the map that was made quite brilliantly after being impatient, Sung-hoon decided to stop further investigation and return to Shinxi.


    Although I was confident, there was still some anxiety.


    ''I haven''t seen a monster. Whether I''m lucky or not, field monsters are hard to find.''


    If I came out again in preparation, I thought I should bring Myrina, but Seong Hoon stopped moving immediately.


    "... Oh, my God."


    "Yes, who?"


    The encounter with someone in a city other than the NPC suddenly happened.


    Even though he was sold out in making maps, he didn''t notice until he got this close. Evidence is that the other person is also an outstanding person. I did not draw the sword. But the book was heard in his left hand, and his right hand touched the handle of the sword. The opponent began to move first as Sung-hoon hardened his posture and showed no response.


    "What are you?"


    "What is this? ''


    Sung-hoon was only a little English or Korean. But at this moment, I could understand what the other person was saying. It was neither Korean nor English. Even though I was speaking Japanese, which I have heard sometimes, I could understand its'' meaning ''. It didn''t sound Korean because the language was translated.


    Obviously, I spoke Japanese and also heard it in the ears of Sung-hoon. However, the meaning and meaning of the words were automatically recognized. This was a really amazing experience.


    "That''s what I''m going to say."


    "What did he just say?"


    "Korean? How do I know what that means?"


    I wanted to be surprised that it wasn''t just Sung-hoon. They were also amazed. Obviously, I could understand what he was saying in Korean.


    ''One archer and one wizard on three inspections.''


    I don''t know the exact skills, but I didn''t think I''d be beaten. The only thing I didn''t notice was that my mind had been sold elsewhere, and I didn''t have the ability to detect like Mirina, so I didn''t have to be afraid to think I didn''t notice the approach.


    It wasn''t just Sung-hoon who was nervous. Once I saw someone, I approached them, but I didn''t really know there was someone else in the country.


    "First of all, are you Japanese?"


    "Yes... all of it. So you''re Korean?"


    "Yes."


    "... I had a guess, but I didn''t think there would really be people in other countries."


    A man with a long attitude speaks with a trembling expression and shuts his mouth. I had no idea what to do in this situation. As soon as he did not think that a sharp sword would arise, Sung-hoon began to step back carefully.


    "Oh, stop! Where are you going?"


    "Where are you going, no wonder? We have to get back to our city."


    "Back?"


    A man who wanted to think about something for a while immediately made a stiff expression and gestured to his colleagues, grasping his attitude. As if it was a party that had been acting together for a long time, Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead.


    I couldn''t see it because I was going to the mask.


    "May I ask what you intend to do?"


    "I can''t let you go."


    "Have we met before? When did you say that?"


    In the words of SeongHun, the report stiffened his face.


    ''We cannot reveal our presence in other cities.''


    Reportedly, the city''s first guild, the Shin Wing, was devastated. I was not told how to respond when I met people from other countries, but I was able to judge in my own way. If we let him live here, we''ll find out where he is.


    Of course, that didn''t mean there was a particular penalty. But I don''t know what''s going to happen now. It is very disadvantageous if the position of this side is revealed in situations where the opponent does not know the position.


    "Don''t kill me. Just disable it and overpower it and take it to the city."


    If you kill it, it will automatically resurrect in the city at that moment. If there was not a single life left, it was foolish to spend a lifetime knowing that one more life was given as the field opened.


    "I just wanted it to be peaceful. What do you say we pick up our weapons and go to work now?"


    "Peaceful? Then drop your weapons and be captured. If you don''t resist, we''ll treat you as a legitimate prisoner."


    If it''s an avoidable fight, you better avoid it. As long as the report is not stupid, it is better to take it peacefully than to take it with harsh looks. This was a very concessionary offer.


    "I and my colleagues are the people of the New Guild. Don''t make any useless resistance."


    "Well, do I know what a thrill is? Anyway, I don''t intend to go with you, so if you want to take it, cut off your arms or bite your ashes, do whatever you want."


    "I can''t help it."


    "So don''t just say it, but move it yourself. How long are you going to keep saying that?"


    "... I''ll make you regret it."


    Ping!


    Immediately, the prosecutor, who had returned behind Sung-hoon, began to strike the sword from the waist to the top. It was a quick and powerful attack, but Seonghun, who was supposed to be hit by the attack, turned halfway around and avoided the sword.


    "If you don''t want to talk, it''s violence."


    The attitude swings from front to side, the window swings from rear and the arrow aiming at the head just shoots. At that moment, Sung-hoon''s body began to move at odd angles. Then all the attacks that I thought could not be avoided unless they were completely out of range were ''missed''.


    "What?!"


    The arrows threatened the warrior who approached from behind by bringing the detergent sword into his attitude and twisting his trajectory, hitting the spear and tilting his head.


    ''I''m going into a sigh.''


    There''s nothing good about pulling time. I have to deal with it when I get the chance.


    As the sword blossoms, the sword of the Holy Hun begins to egg toward all sides. The wizard, who finished his march behind him, tried to blow the fireball, but the fireball flew in the wrong direction when a flame shot from a swinging rune blade exploded near his face, cutting off the arm of the man holding the window.


    They were unlucky.


    I''m only pushed by top-rankers like Myrina and the mighty, but the power of Seonghoon is never shallow. Objectively, top-rankers and top-rankers had a medium combat power, and if you are prepared for many things, you can aim for normal.


    Ugh!


    The fallen Seong Hun shredded the head of the archer with an unreliable eye for the blood sprinkled from the cut wrist, grasping the sword in reverse and smashing the face of the nearby prosecutor with a handle.


    "Chop!"


    "So why don''t we talk about this?"


    You have to make a mistake about killing, not oppressing. I thought so, looking at my fallen colleague in the twin noses, but the situation was already too late. Sung-hoon, who swung his sword like a windmill and bounced his sword, approached nearby and looked at himself.


    "Sleep for a while."


    Puck!


    ''Jen... Jean.''


    I felt a headache coming up from my chest pack and I lost consciousness.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    400 kilometers on a half-day is enough for a horse + riding skill combination. If you reduce it by 100 kilometers, you will be satisfied with 300 kilometers.

 139 0139/0473

    17. New meetings


    "What, it''s so lame?"


    When faced with a disputing force such as the Force Limit or Myrina, Sung-hoon perceived himself as relatively weak. However, in fact, Seong-hoon was strong enough to be able to stand alone even though he had dozens of visitors. After disarming, Seong Hun suffered a brief treatment. I was thinking about what to do next.


    Once it''s okay, the best way is to leave it here and just go. Even if you cut off your arms and took your weapons, you should be thankful that you didn''t kill them. The next step is to give it a fresh color.


    Heal as you did in the Survival Mission and marvel appropriately.


    Of course, it is not possible for the mind to turn around and share information about the Americas and take a cooperative attitude, but at least there is the advantage of not buying grudges. Despite the overwhelming differences in skills, if you give one step concession and come out peacefully, you will remain silent as long as you are human and ashamed as long as you have a conscience.


    These two methods are the most efficient when reasonably saladed.


    It was not impossible to capture and return to the Shrine, but it was too far away and there were five of them. However, I was worried that his existence would be known as they were worried. I''m worried about this, I''m worried about that. Soon after, however, Sung-hoon lifted his tail and grabbed the fallen and began to move somewhere.


    "Argh��."


    I feel like someone is forcing me to wake me up while I sleep. I felt like I wanted to put my mind to this comfort, but I barely opened my eyes by forcibly lifting my heavy eyelids to the memory of the man in the mask I last saw before I fainted.


    "Urgh, urgh?"


    ''What is it?! "


    I opened my mouth to summon other colleagues, but I did not speak. I quickly refined my mind and looked around and realized what kind of situation I was in. His mouth is lined with ashes and his armor is tied upside down in a tree. Moreover, it is tied to the arms and legs. It was also tightly wrapped around each finger so that no matter what you wanted to move, it was impossible to move.


    "Whoops! Whoops!"


    I shook my body around, but it was just squirming like a cocoon. I heard a voice in his ear when I was in a frenzy for a while.


    "Surprisingly early?"


    It''s not Japanese, but the meaning is understood. Only then did I know who tied me up.


    ''That Korean!''


    I tried to say something, but only a futile reverberation repeated in the mouth, where the cloth was pricked and the javelin was fixed.


    "I hope you''ll be quiet. I don''t want anyone else to hear me say that I''m leaving anyway, but I can''t help but lose my strength, can I?"


    "����."


    "How nice of you to be cooperative? It seems a little authentic, so let''s have a quick conversation."


    Glub.


    When the depot was released, the reporter said, spitting the shroud that was stuck in his mouth.


    "Damn it. Can''t you take this off right now?! I know who I am!"


    "So you don''t know who I am?"


    I forgot that the rest of the opponent, who was too embarrassed, was not Japanese. The New Style Guild is clearly Japan''s number one guild, but that doesn''t mean it can be found in other cities. Here, when he sees the name of the new wind on a hundred days, only his mouth will be sore. First take a deep breath.


    "Let''s solve this and have a conversation."


    "Release me? Why should I?"


    "�� you don''t know, but Kamikaze is Japan''s best guild."


    "So?"


    "We''ll forgive you for what we did earlier. I will reward you separately. I don''t know where you are, but if you want, I can nominate you as an official diplomat when I meet with Korea. The idea of the first meeting with someone from another country seems to have acted too forward and backward. Now this is the first meeting between Korea and Japan, don''t you need to blush your face?"


    The report was definitely headed back.


    It did not provoke pride, nor did it come out in such a way as to ask you to kill him if you want to kill him. From an objective point of view, we are looking for the most reasonable and beneficial way to present it to Sung-hoon. If he encountered at least one person belonging to the guild or a normal person, he would be able to reach an agreement at this point.


    In other words, the Guild of Hatefa apologizes and offers some kind of treatment as well as official rewards.


    "That''s a little interesting."


    "Well..."


    "But no."


    "What?"


    Seong-hoon was flying so easily that he could only notice the face under his nose when he tried to cover his mask.


    "I should have made that offer the first time I met you. Huh? If you ask me to agree with you, I will agree with you."


    "Didn''t I say I''m sorry? Besides, I don''t want any compensation.."


    "That. Y.K."


    The Holy Hun, who was wearing his waist and adjusting his gaze, stood up and approached another person hanging from a tree and began to unknot his legs.


    "Why should I move as you wish?"


    Why would a dispute arise when the world works reasonably?


    Yes, it is advantageous to accept the suggestion of a declaration here if it is reasonable. However, even though the head of the Holy Hun thought so, the heart did not calm down. In the first place, as well as beating and blowing the bun, he wrote a salutation worthy of the name of the Eastern Courtesy Bureau. Isn''t that the one who shot the bun without the head?


    Sung-hoon is small, but not unusual.


    Sung-hoon said as he bites back at the mouth of the report shouting something.


    "Obviously your offer is reasonable. It''s a win-win. You save your lives and I will be rewarded and rewarded with grace. But��."


    Kwajik!


    "Hmm? Ugh!"


    The dagger that came out of his arms struck like lightning and plunged it into the warrior''s thigh. Due to extreme pain, the conscious warrior begins to wriggle. It''s a warrior''s routine to live with a knife, but it doesn''t matter if you''re attacked. Even in this defenseless situation, a dagger was suddenly inserted inside the thigh, which is known to be sensitive, so it would be even weirder if it wasn''t seized.


    As I began to turn the dagger to the side of my flesh, my body began to tremble less, and Sung-hoon smiled with a big hole in my thigh.


    "I''ll win, so you lose. Foot."


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    "Speak up straight. I thought it was rude, but now I can''t even speak properly."


    "Argh!"


    Whether the report was shouting or not, Sung-hoon started waking up all the people who had lost consciousness while wandering around. Seeing people looking at themselves with dumb eyes as if the situation had not yet been understood, Sung-hoon threw and received a bloody dagger.


    "Now, I''m going to play a simple game. The rules are simple. I will inflict torture, so you can hold on to them. You know what I mean by simple ease vest?"


    "Oops!"


    "Oh, oh, don''t worry. I''m not gonna kill you or anything. How can you kill a man as a civilization? Isn''t it? Life is precious. Khh."


    It was a laughing sound because of the mask, but the people there were sweating in fear. A man who smiles with a bloody dagger and threatens to torture. It was just a psycho in psycho.


    Kwak!


    Seong Hun, who took out the scented candle of time and lit it, said by placing the candle where everyone could see it.


    "Well, some people don''t want to play games, so you have to explain how to quit, right? I''m only going to torture you for exactly 30 minutes. After that, anyone who answers my questions honestly will get you out of the game. Then��."


    Cheer up!


    "Argh!"


    "Shall we begin?"


    The people of The Mission may have personal differences, but they are all mentally trained.


    If you don''t want to survive on a battlefield where blood is frying and limbs are flying and lives are coming, you have to feel somewhat dry.


    Warriors gravely hand over the flesh and bones that are passed on with their weapons, and wizards stare at the body of a magically erupting monster.


    However, even so, torture is a completely different dimension of the problem. However, others say that the same person howls in pain and wails like crazy. In that situation, Sung-hoon was being tortured by mechanical teasing without agitation.


    Chieyprofits!


    A sharp dagger stretches across the forearm.


    It was a 30 minute torture, but the warrior was already half-conscious. However, I could think of it as a warrior who has excellent physical abilities and fitness, but in this case, his ability as a warrior was poisoned.


    ''I will not die.''


    I do.


    Warriors with several times more health and ten times more stamina than ordinary people didn''t die that easily. Several levels of torture are more severe than conventional torture and heal quickly if the potion is fed even with extreme wounds.


    Moreover, this cursed body did not allow any shock.


    Knock, knock.


    Looking at the blood flowing from the dagger for a while, Seong Hun began to relinquish the ashes with a grave face. Aren''t you stabbed in the conscience? That''s funny.


    Sung-hoon has betrayed people and survived since he first fell into this world. Since then, I have seen people thrown as bait or trapped and dying for their own gain. It is said that it is not a military number to feel the guilt of conscience that torture should be inflicted now.


    "I''m sorry! Sorry! Sorry! Hung!"


    "No, you don''t have to apologize. Anyway, the game was fun, right?"


    The greed soared to the throat, but the warrior shut up with superhuman endurance.


    "Now let''s see if we can stop playing more games. Before that..."


    When Sung-hoon bounced his finger, a translucent film appeared around him. Skill to block sound waves. It was a low-level skill, but there was no ability to break it to those who couldn''t move a finger at the moment.


    "Well, there are five things I think about right now. First, where should your city go from where we first met? Number two, how many people are there in the city? Third, the rankers you know and the characteristics of those rankers.."


    At the end of Sung-hoon''s question, the warrior took the pen and paper containing Sung-hoon and began to write down his answers with the lowest possible attitude. However, it was not the right answer.


    ''You son of a bitch! Do you think he''ll cooperate with someone like you?!''


    I began to write down false information by hiding my burning anger. After a cup of tea, the warrior who wrote all the contents handed out the paper with a trembling hand.


    "Hmm. More people than I expected."


    He curled his head, but he would not notice that he was wrong unless he went to check it out himself.


    "So, are you done?"


    "Huh? Oh, of course. I came out like this cooperatively. Now, give me a minute."


    "Now, wait a minute?!"


    I tried to resist Sung-hoon, who approached nearby and began to apprehend him, but it was impossible for him to even move properly after being tortured. After an instant of suppression, Seong-hoon hangs the man back on the tree and drops the sorcerer to the ground.


    "You don''t want to watch this fun game, do you?"


    "Oops! Oops!"


    "Yes, yes, you should all enjoy it together. Oh, and."


    He smiled as he waved the potion with green liquid, which appeared to be quite dangerous.


    "If this young lady gives me a different answer from the previous warrior, I''ll be very happy. How long would you have lied if you wanted to play more games with me?"


    "Oops!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check with you when I''m done."


    The warrior jumps crazily as he sees Seong-hoon biting the potion into the woman''s mouth. But no one was interested in him.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "It''s okay, so get more."


    "That''s enough."


    "Don''t do that... more."


    "Oh, that''s enough! Gax!"


    "Uh-huh, put it in. Put it in."

 140 0140/0473

    17. New meetings


    Torture is never a joke. It is human beings who are sick even if they stick thorns in their fingers. What Sung-hoon was spreading against those humans was beyond standard torture. Even if you are a wizard, at least you have superior health than the average person. You don''t have to worry about dying, but you won''t die if you get lost.


    Immerse skin thinly and inhale the venom. Crush the remaining charcoal and pour it into the skin. I cut my fingers off, soak them in salt water, apply charcoal and continuously send electricity.


    "Hrrrrrrrrrr...."


    The tortured warrior was already biting the crab with both eyes turned upside down. I''d rather die like this, but I was working hard to prove that the potion in my mouth was not a bad item. With a knife stuck in my thigh, I poured the potion, and the wound began to heal while the knife remained intact. I try to die even if I touch it a little bit or give it a little bit of power.


    "Well, let''s ask the question again. You don''t have to ask questions again, do you?"


    As soon as I put the pen and paper in front of me, the warrior rushes crazy and starts writing things down.


    They are not professionally trained personnel, nor do they have the credibility or the spirit to defend information while enduring this suffering. I wouldn''t have to torture him so hard, but I would have blown a flame if I had just played a little prank with a knife.


    However, in order to maximize fear for those who were watching, he deliberately inflicted the most brutal torture, and when he tortured the third person and moved on to the fourth person, he asked for mercy by expressing his own information before doing anything.


    The warrior who once made a mistake pulled out his teeth and threw up threats, and started crying and vomiting information.


    "Please buy it. It''s self-serving."


    Since his teeth had fallen out and his pronunciation was leaking, Seong Hoon, who was bitten again by the mouth of the warrior, began to contradict the words of five people. The first time I lied, the second time I inflicted torture, I stopped treating him humanely, and when I inflicted cruel torture on him, I vomited all the information I didn''t ask.


    Most of the information spit out by four people was consistent.


    Everyone knew the information differently, so I didn''t have to worry too much about the error of a hundred and two hundred units. If anything unusual, Japan was that all rankers belonged to the Guild or were widely known.


    ''Hmm, by the way, he''s the most rebellious.''


    The man who introduced himself as Jungjin of Kamikaze told me false information even though he was tortured at the end, watching what everyone else looked like. However, Sung-hoon did not torture the complainant further. Rather, torture was also reduced by half.


    He smiled brightly as he watched all those who had fallen.


    "How nice of you all to be so cooperative?"


    "����."


    "Huh? What is that rebellious look? You still don''t understand what position they''re in?"


    Fit!


    "Argh!"


    A slight cut with a rune blade draws a pupil, and the woman starts banging like crazy. Those who didn''t know how to argue with what they were looking at quickly sank the enemy.


    ''You can''t hate me now. Don''t even think about it.''


    Hatred is proof that there is still mental strength. You can''t even see yourself, you have to listen to your voice, you have to pee, and you have to instill overwhelming fear so that you can''t crack your fingers. I wanted to do that if there was enough time, but unfortunately it was time to go in and torture them.


    "Oh, did I say report it? You were most cooperative, so let me make you comfortable."


    "Urban?! Ugh!"


    As Sung-hoon untied the knot and poured the potion into his mouth, the people who were watching him looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    "Well, you''ve been tortured less, haven''t you? ''


    ''I think he''s a little weaker than us.''


    "Traitor?"


    To be precise, they are also traitors. However, they resented the report. Why does he get released so easily when he has suffered like this? I began to have hatred and resentment towards the reporter who was not the party who inflicted suffering on them.


    ''And it''s because of him that we''re all in this situation!''


    "That crazy psycho just tried to leave. But the report is so frictional that I''m in this situation! ''


    I can''t help but notice that people''s eyes are getting sharper. However, there was nothing I could do in this situation where I could not say a word. After the torture, everyone''s gaze was focused on what Sung-hoon would do now.


    However, he took the unexpected act of Sung-hoon.


    I took out the cooking utensils and ingredients and suddenly started cooking. In the blink of an eye, Seong-hoon approaches the warrior with a finished dish and sushi.


    "Shut up and take it without saying anything. If you spit out a word, I''ll cut the floor right away. Khh."


    "... Gulp."


    The warrior starts to take food backwards with a tearful face without saying anything. As soon as the report unravelled, he made a fuss, but it was quiet when he used his sonic blocking skills in advance and stabbed the dagger.


    Gostamina''s food and water were fed and the report looked at Sung-hoon with suspicious eyes.


    Are you going to take us prisoner? ''


    But the action that followed was completely fatal. Sung-hoon, who took out a large shovel, began to dig the ground like crazy.


    After gaining strength through trap-making skills and vaporization, Sung-hoon, who dug the ground at a horrible speed, wiped the sweat from his forehead, untied the ropes that had tied them, threw one person into a pit, and began to cover the soil.


    Naturally, the people who were about to be buried alive began to wallow like crazy.


    Reporting was crazy. What the hell is this lunatic thinking? If you''re gonna kill me, I''d rather kill you with a knife. Why are you trying to make it so hard for me? And if so, why did you feed the food and treat the wounds with potions?


    "Hey, don''t move like that. I told you, I''m not gonna kill you."


    "Urban?"


    That was what he said.


    Sung-hoon was not completely buried. I barely covered my neck with dirt. Sung-hoon, who chopped the ground hard, looked at them with satisfactory eyes for a moment, and immediately lifted up the nearby rocks and began to bring them near them.


    Plant small trees, pile leaves nearby, and make blunt tracks covering the soil. I looked at him and lightning struck him in the face of the report I was watching.


    "Wait, you bastard?! ''


    Whether the report was noticed or not, Sung-hoon completed all the work and looked at the tree from a place a little further away with a satisfactory face. It was quite a natural sight. It is probably hard to find a man buried under this tree unless he approaches nearby.


    "I know the value of life, so I will not kill you. I''ll give you a chance to live instead. If you''re lucky, someone who happened to be passing by here might be able to rescue you."


    Rescue?


    Infinitely convergent possibilities for zero. I was quite far from the city in the first place and I didn''t even know where I had been while I was stunned. Besides, if you put an obstacle like this nearby, who the hell is going to find it?


    I tried to stop the things that were somehow restraining my body by running magic, but it was impossible. Because of the high strength wires used for ropes and traps, which are tightly anchored with thin chains, it is impossible to break them with pure force without using skills, unless there is a force limit.


    Killing them is all about revealing their information to Japanese cities. However, it is also difficult to take them. As a result, it was the prison that Sung-hoon came up with.


    There was a tree to cover the sun moderately and to feed enough food and water. Given that it is a user, it will last at least five days.


    In other words, you can delay information about yourself by about 5 days.


    "Now that we''re done with each other''s business, let''s break up. It was short, but it was a pleasant meeting. I''ll see you later."


    "Oops!"


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    People shouted crazily as they watched the Holy Hun disappear on horseback. However, Sung-hoon disappeared from his place in an instant without even looking back, and the rest looked at each other with desperate eyes.


    Keep your hair cool for a while.

 141 0141/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    In fact, the ''coalition'', which brings together a number of guilds as the mainstay of Shinshi''s greatest prowess and Hatefa, could be said to be the main force in leading Shinshi.


    Even with the coalition''s armed forces, the myth of the newly created profession from the Warehouse, Windmill and Special Forces is also a tremendous force. However, despite that enormous power gathering, people''s faces were not as bright.


    They are the best in Shinxi. But what about other countries, other cities, that grew up in the same environment as themselves? Clearly not a shallow level. That''s why they were having a yearly meeting like this.


    "Once we''ve set up a number of investigators, we''re creating a map. In case of a crisis, we are working to arrange for more than three rankers to stick together and move at a certain distance."


    "Isn''t it a monster or something?"


    "I don''t know. Once they''re out, they''re not weak, but they''re not strong at the moment, considering the skills of the search party. Mostly D-level monsters."


    "Great. So how much stock are we stockpiling?"


    "I''m trying my best, but honestly, it''s not easy. You know, it''s not like the city can provide unlimited supplies."


    Weapons stores, grocery stores, and inns didn''t create unlimited resources. Of course, supply itself is infinite, but there are limits to replenishment at once.


    When the ingredients are released as a scavenger, the price of the ingredients or items made from them decreases. On the contrary, when you buy large quantities of an item, it is temporarily sold out. Even with the basic weapons and skill books to be supplied to the mythical battalion of food, finishers, and galleries that had begun stockpiling, the coalition''s waist was running out of money.


    I would have gone bankrupt even if I hadn''t paid for the surviving mission.


    ''Honestly, I''m anxious.''


    However, even though he possessed this enormous amount of power, he could not easily calm down. Obviously the coalition is strong. However, it is not in perfect condition. Kim Lee Hyun''s Rescue Guild is causing friction with himself, although the fortress does not see much movement.


    A number of other small and medium-sized guilds and coalitions have not been very cooperative. I would rather not be interested, but they saw the coalition as a symbol of what dictatorship or negativity was.


    There are other rankers who have not revealed their identity. I won''t ignore it because it''s a minority.


    In fact, he didn''t even know who the ghost was, but he defeated Myrina and himself. Of course, if we face each other again, we will not feel like we are going to be struck, but that does not mean that we are capable of being shallow.


    ''Oh, that mask is annoying. Yeah, that kind of thing...''


    Kung!


    When he stepped down from his desk, people were surprised and stared at him. Whether or not he did so, he was drawn to the spirit of compulsion. A ghost who just showed up and touched her finger. He was neither a visionary nor a resemblance.


    He was wearing a white mask and a black suit and had a black silk hat on his head to imitate the magician. Everyone was embarrassed by the sudden appearance of an unwanted audience, but once nearby warriors rushed in with their weapons.


    This is a heavily guarded building where no one can enter and no dizzy rankers can penetrate it. This means that no intruder can enter at all.


    "Chaaah!"


    Unfortunately, the warrior who ran first to stamp his own eyes only thought of one and didn''t think of the other.


    Ever since they came to this place with so many boundaries, they have proven to be shallow opponents. The masked man remained behind, but the woman remained still. I just pulled the sword from my waist and swung it naturally once.


    A dagger.


    With one sword, the warrior felt a strong impact on his wrist and was forced to release his weapon. It expanded and stretched the blackness specific to cutting, like a whip. Only one person could handle this kind of blackness as a free-material, even if they were able to defeat the rankers with one single blow.


    "Th-The sword."


    "Miriam? Why are you here?"


    People ask questions or not, Miri silently shuts her mouth and turns back her sword.


    Mirina, one of the top-rankers, stepped back without saying a word, and people''s gaze returned to the masked man standing with her.


    "Well, it''s nice to meet you all. My name is Ghost. Apparently you don''t know me very well."


    "Ghosts?"


    "But I didn''t expect to have such a reputation when I won''t be on the stage. Mirina can just look at it, but it''s so sad. Boom, boom."


    Forced to look at the tear-stealing seagull with exaggerated gestures, he said as he grinded his teeth.


    "Enough plays that don''t work."


    "You''re doing too much. I can''t believe you treat my wounded daughter so cold."


    "Cut the crap. You''ve done enough to get here, haven''t you? Even if there is a Magic Sword Mirina, it is not worth going over. I mean, you''re more... than Kim Lee Hyun."


    "Ah, do you need to talk like this? Isn''t that simple enough to say I don''t like it? I don''t like you either, so let''s not waste time and effort with obvious stories. Khh."


    Who looks like this in front of the rankers and the giant guilds? However, they were angry and did not rush.


    I didn''t come up here with a tickle. Sung-hoon sighed in a cautious, non-rushing attitude.


    "I was just thinking maybe I could take one more step and make sure you carve out the difference in skills, but I''m glad you didn''t have to. So let''s get to the point."


    "The point?"


    Pair!


    After clapping and lightly focusing everyone''s gaze, Sung-hoon took out a bunch of paper from his arms and threw it forward. The closest warrior approached and took the paper and handed it out to everyone.


    And soon people began to react in different ways.


    "Unpioneered City?"


    "Wait a minute. I heard there''s a city with people from other countries here."


    "No, look at this more than that! Japanese?"


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    The hustle and bustle of the atmosphere was organized in a harsh atmosphere. However, I was still browsing the paper with my side eyes. With a stiff expression, he opened his mouth after having examined all the contents of the paper.


    "Is this information true?"


    "If you don''t want to believe it, you don''t have to. But two days late, three days late, you think you''re going to scam with the location of the city and the people on the street that you can see?"


    It was as Sung-hoon said.


    Even if this is a lie, I can quickly confirm it. You don''t have to deceive yourself with this.


    "You know, it''s not a very good relationship with me and you. But I came here on purpose. Why?"


    "����."


    "It''s in the public interest."


    "The public interest?"


    "Yes, I don''t really care whether I fight personally or not, but as you know, the current situation is pretty frustrating. There are other cities, there are other countries, and they also cause internal problems."


    It seemed reasonable to hear the words of Seonghun.


    "The Japanese are not very favorable to us. When I first met them, there was one quarrel. I tried to avoid combat, but I immediately attacked another city, Korea, knowing that I was Korean."


    Of course, it was an attack to capture a prisoner, not to kill him. He then robbed him and made him look like he couldn''t live or die at the moment, but he completely forgot the part.


    "So what do you mean? You think they''re going to attack us in Japan, so let''s get along?"


    "In short, that would make sense. Huhu."


    "You make the world look funny..."


    "Mr. Kang Han."


    The force that was trying to say something stopped moving as Yu White Woo grabbed his shoulder.


    You are the type of fighter, not the type with the head. There is nothing good about milk and white milk moving unnecessarily.


    "Well, please know and accept that this information is my own meaning of forgiveness. So let''s go."


    "����."


    "The next time I see you, I still want you to say goodbye. When are you gonna catch me and eat with me?"


    Squeak, squeak.


    Looking at the back of the ghost, he grinds his teeth without looking back.


    "Yu Baek Woo. What do you think?"


    "Which way?"


    "This information."


    "It won''t take long to confirm, as the ghost says, so reliability is quite high."


    "What do you mean you''ve been attacking me for the first time?"


    "It''s... it''s probably Japan."


    At the words of Yu White Woo, he nodded unwittingly.


    I don''t know if anyone in the United States, Russia, China or any other country can''t even hear me on foot. But ''that'' is Japan. Korea''s relationship with Japan, which has been intertwined for centuries, was not that easy to unravel.


    Why, Lim Jin, Jeong Yu Jae Ran, and even if you don''t have to go to the past, there is a history that was colonized only 100 years ago.


    ''Are you looking for this too?''


    Open cities in countries with poor relationships to create friction on purpose? Enough possibilities.


    The cerebral cortex won''t move with emotion, but most people couldn''t like each other if they liked each other.


    You might want to make a point with a comment. because I''m motivated by my comments and I know how to fix it.


    If you want too much, you can modify it a little bit.


    But if that''s not the case, please read it properly and point out. It''s not a description, it''s an explanation, but what''s the difference between digging and killing? What''s keeping you alive when you say you''re the bad guy? Character fishing. ''


    ... Even if you don''t comment like this, the weather is hot, but it only raises the offensive index.

 142 0142/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    Moreover, some people hate each other because they hate each other or because they hate each other.


    "This is going to be troublesome."


    To be honest, Japan hates itself. Even if you were the annoying ghost who brought this information, Crayfish are crayfish and their arms bake inside. In this case, I felt like, "What are you doing attacking Koreans? I''ll kill you if I kill you."


    "If this information is true, it would be meaningless to hide it anyway. Except for special information like ranker numbers and features."


    "This is important information. You should not disclose it to anyone.."


    "Shut up. I don''t know if they''re from another country, but it''s Japan. Besides, if you believe what he said, it''s hard to think that he was very friendly when he put a charge on this side. We need to be prepared."


    Yu White Woo sighed as he looked down at the paper.


    ''You''ll have to be prepared first.''


    "Did they really attack Sung-hoon?"


    "Yes. I said let''s settle this by talking. I was just trying to get away, but suddenly I attacked."


    "... I see."


    Well, it''s not a lie. I just hid a little facts.


    Looking at Sung-hoon, who was walking at a slow pace, Miri spoke as if she suddenly remembered.


    "Then, did Sung-hoon awaken a second time?"


    "Huh? That''s impossible, isn''t it? You didn''t clear a Class B mission?"


    It was not very difficult to awaken the primary. However, from the second round, there will be a number of conditions.


    Clear 1 Class B mission and 10 Class C missions. It''s a Class C mission. Ten of them were handed over a long time ago. Only Moonwolf missions have been repeated more than ten times, and if you combine them with something else, you will have done thirty. However, none of the Class B missions in question are currently cleared. Rumor has it that Dagger troops will be mobilized at the Alliance level this time. One of the reasons why Sung-hoon gathers forces is to awaken the second time.


    There is a limit to completing a Class B mission with 4 people, no matter how small it may be. It was Sung-hoon who was trying to cheat his identity and sneak into the coalition.


    "I did. Yesterday I went to the temple of my predecessor, and I woke up a second time."


    "What?"


    "The job has changed to inspection. I''ve added a lot of skills, and I''ve gone up a lot of stats. Why don''t you go and try it?"


    Sung-hoon glanced at her with a frightened look, one step away from Myri.


    Secondary awakening? Doesn''t that mean you''ve cleared a Class B mission? When the hell? I haven''t had the courage to do anything separately since I formed the party. So you broke a Class B mission before that? Alone? And what''s the name of the job? Examining the subject of second-degree awareness? Sword Zone?


    ''Mirina, scary boy!''


    �� Looking at the meaning of it, Mirina, who is on the blunt side, shakes her head to see if she has noticed.


    "However, we can''t complete Class B missions in the normal way. This time, the compulsory mission seems to count as well."


    "Wait, compulsory missions count as completing regular missions?"


    "Yes. I was just wondering if you''d let me know that you cleared it. I was a little embarrassed, too."


    Sung-hoon frowned at Miri''s words.


    Forced missions are cleared? Then the first class S mission must have been counted as well. Hearing Myri''s words, Sung-hoon became convinced of this.


    ''I''m discriminated against, too.''


    Forced missions count towards formal mission numbers, but not everyone has completed the mission. The dead do not benefit from this. Whether it''s a ranking reward gift or a gift from God, I''ve always felt like it would bring even more benefits to the strong, but isn''t this too much? If protests were possible, a massive demonstration would have taken place to patch the balance right away.


    Of course, there were no complaints. Don''t you mean you can also benefit from it?


    "Then I heard about the temple for a while."


    "Then I''ll go back to my place first."


    "It''s possible."


    "No, why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Well, should we have publicized that we can only come out of the temple and awaken the second time? I didn''t ask, but you think it''s funny to tell me first?"


    When I heard Philip''s words, the words of Seonghun were blocked. But he was right.


    I didn''t think anyone would have a secondary awakening because of psychological blindness. No one asked me to give you a secondary awakening, to be precise.


    Ask the secondary awakening condition and the priest will answer it. It only tells you the conditions, but it doesn''t tell you that the opponent met them. Then the user guesses and gets out of there. No one has asked me to awaken the next stage, the second stage. Mirina asked me to awaken the secondary without thinking about anything, and the priest would also awaken the secondary without thinking about it.


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Then don''t bother me with this. All of a sudden I wanted to come and say something.."


    "Can I awaken a second time, too?"


    "I can do it. Are you going to do it now?"


    "Yes."


    "Choose what you like."


    [Swordsman (Recommended)], [Maestro], [Battle Dancer (Recommended)], [Book Warrior], [Great Amulet Warrior]].


    ''For some reason, the eyes are moist...''


    As he stole his eyes from the back of his hand, Sung-hoon began to examine the occupations one after the other. Maestro was specialized in large-scale magical attacks, and the North Warrior was literally a book fighter. Attacks and defensive bonuses are heavily attached, but I never intend to make a choice.


    I had no intention of choosing the best antidote as long as it was just an assistant, so there were two jobs left.


    [Surgeon]


    Since ancient times, swordsmen have been eager to explore all the knowledge of the world and gain enlightenment. And the swordsman is a celestial man. I distinguished between enlightenment and ability by three. The Swordsman has succeeded in bringing together various knowledge, realizing the implications of all things in the world as one.


    Key stats: Agility, Wisdom. Magical power.


    [Battle dancer]


    Those who began to apply dance to combat were more noticed than anyone on the battlefield, not just dancers. With both beauty and practicality at the same time, the technique of defeating the enemy and embarrassing the opponent with unexpected movements was a new path that differed from ordinary martial arts.


    Key stats: AGI, Magic Power.


    "War dancers."


    I can apply dance to combat. This means that there is no problem fighting without the help of a pole pole pole. No, I didn''t just apply, but I might be able to get various bonuses from now on.


    However, Sung-hoon abandoned the foolishness.


    ''I have copy skills.''


    I had no intention of changing my job now that I had learned all kinds of skills with a copy skill and was being synergized with endless exploration. When I was awakening, I had a water pole, and when I was awakening, a copy and endless exploration caught my ankle.


    "I''ll be a swordsman."


    "Hmm. Do you really want to be a swordsman? A war dancer is a pretty good job. You want to be an indexer, even though you''re almost classified as a top professional?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know if it was before I got the copy skill, but I had no choice now. When Sung-hoon didn''t show the urge to overturn his decision, Philip muttered a little.


    "This is a really good job... Phew, okay. Congratulations on walking down the path of the Swordsman, the top professional of the Swordsman."


    Unless you can see the skill window of the Holy Spirit, perhaps Philip will never understand the Holy Spirit.


    You have evolved into an Independent Swordsman.


    Increase all stats by 25.


    Skill level is increased slightly.


    Increases Job Skill Rank.


    You have learned the skill "Stagger" exclusive to swordsmen.


    You have learned the skill "Piece of Truth" exclusive to swordsmen.


    You have acquired the skill "Maneuver Nobility" for swordsmanship.


    You have mastered the 2nd Awakening Common Skill "Agility Specialization".


    "That''s great."


    The ability increase rate was excellent enough to chew the item and the Agility Specialization called the 2nd Awakening Common Skill immediately increased AGI by 10% without penalty.


    You will probably get strength specialization, magic specialization, and wisdom specialization depending on your abilities or occupation.


    ''Second Awakening is different from first Awakening.''


    It''s not that simple to get 10% faster. It is the same as saying that agility or quickness increases from movement speed, speed of detection, reaction speed to ability to cope with situations. Even if the agility rises by 10%, the Holy Hun will be able to prevail sufficiently even if he fights against himself a minute ago.


    Hot... hot... hot!!!!!!


    �� I don''t want to do anything......

 143 0143/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    Moreover, all existing skills also rose in rank.


    Voluntary steps and endless exploration have made Rare superior, and Amulet has grown to a very unique level, adding many distinctions and attributes.


    "This is a little bit of a stat hike, isn''t it?"


    Perhaps by the time of the third awakening, existing occupational skills will be at the lowest unique, perhaps elite level. Climbing the stairs once means being stronger than before.


    & Staggered


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Active


    You can alternate accelerations and stops in your movement momentarily to break or change the beat.


    Acceleration: Instantly speed up by about 1.2 times.


    Flash stop: Movement can be reduced by about 0.8 times instantaneously.


    Sung-hoon, who identified the staggering character, curled his head for a moment. It seemed so poor that it was a unique skill.


    Sung-hoon''s unique skill so far was dealing with silver medals that he had used only once in his past career as a Serena. Ranks were higher than staggers, but there were terrifying options, including a 300% increase in minor damage and a small chance to instantly kill, ignore defenses, and increase the chance of minor attacks.


    Compared to that, the content is not very comprehensible at first. I know you''re speeding up, but where are you going to use it because it''s slow?


    It seemed better than nothing, though, because it was a unique skill.


    Piece of Truth


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    A swordsman who realizes a part of the truth can always stay calm without losing his cool. A trained mind does not shake easily with dizziness, but has the power to resist all the misleading forces.


    Maintains peace of mind and increases resistance to distracting or eye irritating forces.


    Heart: Decreases magical power consumption by 5% when operating the skill. Skill''s Power is increased by 5%. Increases all stats by 10% when you are in Emptiness.


    The Piece of Truth... What should I say? It was subtle.


    Obviously not bad. However, I have already gained the power to resist hallucinations because I am a true evil man. Moreover, the options attached are all great, but there were some unfortunate parts to playing the unique skill, such as low growth or emptiness.


    (E) Manleucoma


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    Sensitive swordsmen who knew that everything in the world would come to an end, could use it to fuse different kinds of phenomena.


    Allows forced association and fusion of all skills that fall below the rank of the Maneuver Noble.


    You can connect with endless exploration, poles of water.


    "Why is everything so vague?"


    What is the difference between endless skill associations of exploration and compulsory associations of mannequins?


    Of course, they were all unique-class skills, so it would be better than nothing, but I didn''t come to see them at all.


    But I wasn''t disappointed. I ignored the poles at first, but it turns out how good was the skill? If the rating is high, the value should be high.


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation: Indexer


    Title: Adonis (9)


    Tendency: Reputation +13000, Notoriety +105000


    Ability: Strength: 558 AGI: 578 HP: 569 Wisdom: 605 Magic: 619 Luck: 630


    Status: Normal.


    "Yay! I still see the ability!"


    Thanks to the bonus options of the item and the bonus stats due to mission clearance, we were able to show all the top ranking figures. Especially now that the Admiral''s bonus abilities are maximized, wisdom is about 30 times higher than the agility that can be said to be the main ability of Sung-hoon!


    Thanks to this wisdom, the amulet used by Sung-hoon was comparable to or slightly beyond the attacks of dizzy ranking wizards. That was enough satisfaction, no great satisfaction. Seonghun, who came out of the temple with a bright face, was locked in his mind for a while.


    I''ve been thinking about what to do with this secondary awakening.


    In fact, if this was dizzying information, if it was of a nature that could be hidden, I would have picked mulberry with this.


    Now I could boost the power of the guild members to make it, or lure rankers through the secondary awakening. However, this information was not the kind of information that could be concealed.


    It was not a secret to find hidden things in the middle of the city, but it was a loose secret when you asked me to go to a temple in the middle of the city and just give you a secondary awakening.


    ''Maybe there''s someone like Mirina who wants to awaken a second time and keep it a secret.''


    Perhaps Japan has announced this fact and awakened a large number of secondary users. Then the damage in Korea is exponential.


    ''I have to spread it fairly. Of course, we''re getting a lot of information.''


    Boom!


    "For the third day already, how long will you be stuck in this city?!"


    Everyone around him frowned on his forehead at a man''s sad affair. But I didn''t say anything. He was Kenshin, the third best in the Camikaze sequence. In his absence, the man sitting higher than him, Rysuke, sighs and shakes his head.


    "The report and his group are missing. It''s not something to say that I''m going out of my way. Whether it''s monsters or people from other countries, this side needs to be prepared enough."


    "Damn it! Who''s going to get us now? Kamikaze is invincible!"


    Kenshin''s words sounded arrogant, but not necessarily like that. Because all of Camikaze''s triggers were second-order awakeners.


    After completing the Survival Mission, Kamikaze organized a large-scale attack. Korea postponed its mission because of the off-stage competition, but Japan did not.


    All but two of the people who entered the main stage of the competition were Kamikaze''s people. The rest of them were eliminated in the beginning, and in the rest of the match they acknowledged and went out according to the order of defeat, so the result was determined from the beginning.


    After such a short amount of time, Kamikaze was finally able to complete the Class B mission ''Mad Celestial and Demonic Turmoil''.


    ''The damage in the Middle and Lower spheres is extremely severe, but it is cheap if you can awaken secondary instead. Now that we''ve hit the target, there''s a certain amount of target in place, and now if the people who developed the second awakening lead the rest of us, we can move faster.''


    Camikaze held the city perfectly tight and was as strong as any guild. I didn''t have to imagine what would have happened if I had done the same thing in a place like Hatefa.


    "It must have been abducted or misled somewhere because I didn''t come back until now. How do people see us if we''re stuck in a situation like this? Are you going to stay stuck like this?"


    "����."


    "If you don''t go looking, even if you lead the kids under me..."


    "... Just one more day."


    "A day?"


    "Tomorrow, it''s time for Uchida to come back. Eight more secondary awakeners. I''ll set up a scout as soon as they get back. Kenshin, let''s get Joe ready for the expedition after we do the search today."


    Ryoske was talented at marbling people.


    There was a possibility that Kenshin would react if he simply asked to remain silent. However, by adding the words "bring people together and get ready," the complaint subsided, giving the feeling that they were entrusted with an important task.


    "Feedback!"


    "Flash, what is it?"


    "Well... I think I saw someone else in the city."


    At that time, the surroundings began to flutter.


    I was thinking, but I couldn''t help being surprised when it actually came to me.


    "Which country are you from?"


    "When I showed up from afar on horseback and tried to get close, I couldn''t just run away and talk. Instead��."


    "Instead?"


    "I saw what it looked like, and it was thought that some of them might be Chinese or Korean."


    Even East Asians can be distinguished sufficiently by country. Of course, the answer cannot be definitive, but it is still possible to narrow the scope.


    "China, Korea."


    The surroundings began to become noisy as Ryoske pounded his finger.


    As in Hatefa, Kamikaze also had no choice but to feel awkward. China, Korea. Both are countries where bad feelings remain at the ethnic level.


    ''Perhaps... I wish it were Korea. Better than China.''


    Don''t hesitate today. You should play with your fans and cockroaches... (Play with cockroaches, have fun, twice)


    A list of unique skills Mirina learned before moving on.


    Sword


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    By realizing the meaning of the sword, it became easier to use it. Helps you draw out the best, no matter when you use any sword.


    When using a sword, it increases its performance by 1.2 times.


    Increases the foresight of swords.


    Increases Critical Chance.


    Blade Fire


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    The body is said to be unharmed by the power of the lesions.


    Ignore below schedule damage.


    10% Resistance to all types of damage.


    HP +10%.


    & Examination


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Active


    Weight that compresses a typed group and sticks it in one distinct form. The Black River has its own excellent attack power.


    The higher the rank of the weapon, the greater the power.


    Excellent cutting power.


    Ignores damage relief from Spirits and Negative Monsters.


    Increased Skill, decreased HP and Magic Power Consumption.


    Decrease the amount of shock when using the examination.


    Can be ''cut'' by calculating the damage and performance of the weapon.


    There is a high chance that Rare () or lower skills will be destroyed or weakened.

 144 0144/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    Large, rather than mere contact or observation, the massive force that could be said to represent the city was surprisingly swift.


    A large meeting took place in the coalition after the scouts personally checked the city''s appearance and confirmed that the people speaking ''Japanese'' towards themselves. I decided to make contact by arranging a formal envoy according to the will of the Lord. However, there has been quite a debate in this area as well.


    "How many should I take?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to take a lot with you? As long as you don''t know how to get out of there, it''s not enough to be thorough."


    "No, no, that''s not it. We''re the first to visit a city in another country. But how are we going to get out of here if we lead the army? No matter how good you try to look at it, you can''t look at it."


    "Think the other way around. As you said, we are going to visit the cities of other countries for the first time now. What would you do if they tried to attack us?"


    To what extent will you send troops? What would you do with the armament or the composition if you sent it? Will we stop to face each other? If we split the trip, how deep would that be?


    "No matter how cultural it may be, it''s an attack."


    "Didn''t you hear that? I heard that a ghost was attacked first. Besides, it''s not another country, it''s Japan!"


    "Well, that''s..."


    With the exception of the very few people who have grown up in Korea, I have no choice but to look at the Japanese with some kind of colored glasses, whether they like it or not.


    "I still can''t agree to lead too many people. I can''t agree to the excessive emptying of the synagogue as long as it''s not certain that there are only Japan yet."


    "I agree with that. So how good would that be?"


    "Argh."


    "Not too much, at least it''s a problem. If you think about the fact that you have to escape when you have a bad heart.."


    I was able to make a list of people who wore quite a bit of their heads and would eventually send them to the envoy after a day of thinking. The total number was eighty. Envoy of 46 warriors, 20 archers and 10 wizards, simply classified. They were all top rankers in the coalition and rankers interested in their contacts with other countries, as well as commanders and chiefs of staff.


    And there were two unanticipated guests between the envoys.


    "I''ve never seen it rain in the castle, but it doesn''t rain outside the castle."


    "I don''t know. If you look at the clouds leaving, you can''t be sure it won''t rain."


    "I wish it could be raining once."


    More than anyone else, there was a man who was driving horses and leading people, a ''ghost'' and a ''sword'' Mirina, one of the top rankers.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to take these two with me. However, the ghost who came into the Haefa the day before departure said something to the mighty and was able to join this mission with confidence. Those with vague locations did not know the details, but those who had access to important information knew the circumstances.


    ''Secondary awakening.''


    Huge information that makes it easy to awaken Secondary immediately! The ghost who brought the information added some conditions in return. The monetary price was natural and what the ghost demanded further was simple. Fit yourself in when meeting other cities. After a while, I decided to put the ghost into some kind of honorary torture.


    It seems like no information, but Yoo Baek Woo openly insisted that even if they conceded a step or a hundred steps, they should accept the negotiations unconditionally.


    "Imagine if this information is released indiscriminately, and the secondary awakener, the strong, is released in large quantities."


    The compulsion limit was not stupid. I was forced to nod my head at the impression of the crown spear after hearing only one word.


    Currently, the Shinxi is stabilized by a coalition of Hatefa and numerous guilds. In this situation, I did not know what would happen if the secondary awakener were released in bulk. The coalition should have the power to rule the masses. No, it didn''t have to be for that reason. It was advantageous to hide this information as much as possible because you can only preempt Class B missions.


    Isn''t it lethal?


    Who will kick the opportunity to benefit themselves unless they are fools? Oh, of course I''m not saying I''ll hide it indefinitely. It will be easy to reveal, but most of the gains will already have been taken from them. However, with a huge foothold of information, very few of the current coalitions succeeded in the Second Awakening, and now there were enough groups to confront ghosts.


    He deserves to be killed by force, but he seems to be an important person who asks for important information in other people''s eyes.


    "That guy. You shouldn''t trust me so easily. He doesn''t know what kind of trick he''s hiding."


    "Don''t you believe that?


    "Do you know? I would torture healthy Japanese people to get information and bury them somewhere alive. You be careful."


    Scratch.


    "Are you cold?"


    "Yes, I do. Suddenly I get chills. Ha, ha, ha."


    In spite of the sharp, forceful words I watched beside him, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly and wiped away his sweat. And quite a while later, this side happened.


    "People are approaching from the other side. Is the number a little over 100?"


    "Huh, do you see that?"


    "I''ve got pretty good eyes, though."


    He confirmed to the archer that he had the best eyesight and confirmed that it was that number, and said after looking at the ghost with a strange expression.


    "If we had found it, we would have found it there too. Start moving slowly from now on and move to expand your margin at any time as you''ve been trained."


    As soon as the word of coercion fell, people slowly began to change their positions as they moved towards the front. Seong Hun nodded as he moved so naturally that he could arrange a sort of sequence in disarray.


    Soon after, the distance began to narrow enough to clearly recognize the other person''s appearance.


    The numbers were slightly more, but the composition was slightly different.


    Oddly enough, more than three quarters of people were wearing the same outfit and weapons. Colorful armor and long stretched japanese. Because of the high degree of freedom on this side, Japan seemed to have a certain unity when it came to outfits and weapons.


    ''All in the same outfit, all you can think about is if you have supplied equipment like the Nautical Warehouse, which has grown together since the beginning, or the newly established Mythological Battery, in this case it is likely the former.''


    After finishing the calculations in an instant, the coercive limit lowered from the horse and lifted up his arms and stopped all of them.


    "There''s still a little distance left. ''


    "No, apparently, most of them are in the proximity family. If something goes wrong, you can''t use your hands and you''re likely to get hurt. Be vigilant so you can prepare for battle at any time and have your wizards prepare for shadow spells in advance. And��."


    Open up!


    "Where are you going?"


    Sung-hoon, who was about to sneak back, smiled as he looked at the mighty hand that grabbed his shoulder.


    "You know, I''m just an outsider, right? Isn''t it natural for the leader of the Hatefa and the leader of the coalition to stand up confidently?"


    "Oh, my God, you''re an honorary advisor, aren''t you? Besides, you were the first to tell me the existence of another city. Of course I deserve this place."


    To be precise, I''m taking you to insurance in case of a pandemic. I would rather cheer than die as a force.


    ''You''re not gonna let this go?''


    ''Where are you going?''


    I used vaporization to strengthen my strength, but I couldn''t shake my shoulders, and Sung-hoon was being dragged away. It seemed like he had gained strength specialization, just like Sung-hoon.


    Maybe if the HP stats had been a little lower, it would have cracked in the shoulders.


    Vagina.


    When Kang Han and Yooseong Hun walked towards the front, or were dragged away, Mirina naturally kept her face still and began to walk behind her. I feel relieved if Mirina follows me.


    When only three people came out of this side, the other side wanted to hang out for a while, but three men started walking.

 145 0145/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    "Nice to meet you. Are you Korean?"


    "Oh, this is amazing."


    I already heard and knew, but the other person speaks in another language, and when I understood the meaning in my head, I smiled dimly.


    "If you have this power, you won''t have to go to Earth and study English later. I might be able to act as a universal interpreter."


    "Well, you can''t just listen and talk, so what do you do with half your abilities?"


    "What, what is it?"


    "Korean? But how?"


    On the other hand, the Japanese side, who had never had this experience, was quite embarrassed. However, as soon as he adapted, the man who drained the longsaud on his back came forward.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Ryosuke, who leads Kamikaze in Japan."


    "So do we. It''s called the Force Limit, which is the representative of the Union."


    "I see. I want to talk to you about a lot of things, but let me ask you the first thing that bothers me. What''s that troop?"


    "I''ve been following you for just about anything. What are those people he brought with him?"


    "We found an outsider."


    "It''s a pretty nasty atmosphere after a search."


    "You don''t deserve that either."


    I didn''t expect Hahaha Ho to smile as well, but I didn''t know how to hold back so blatantly. Of course, neither of them was agitated or confused by the position of representing one country.


    ''Ryosuke seems to be a typical one-handed inspection type, one a typical samurai, the other a twin sword? I''ve never seen anyone use a double sword other than Mirina.''


    A man standing across his arm in a Japanese armor and a gorgeous helmet, like the one from the movie, and a man with a twin sword on his back. Both felt unhappy. It is possible to measure the ''strength'' of the other person if the skill is approached somewhat. It allows you to guess certain abilities with magic or skill. Sometimes, if there is a commotion among rankers, you need to know your strength properly and avoid fighting.


    Kenshin, a man who thought Sung-hoon was a samurai, was observing the opponent with a slight push of his finger at the sword house.


    "What? These are lame, right? ''


    The one with the strong limit is clearly strong. I would rather go a little beyond Ryosuke if I only picked it up by the base. However, the man in the mask and the woman who seemed to have been made by shaving the ice had little energy. Of course, Sung-hoon was a hero''s cape, Mirina killed herself, but it was impossible for Kenshin to recognize it. You don''t have a thief job, but how do you hide your strength?


    "For now, I don''t intend to fight the battle."


    "I see a consensus. People don''t die from unnecessary conflicts."


    "Let''s limit the contact of ordinary users to each other until we''re ready. It is a matter of punishment in the event of a dispute or a provision for crimes.."


    "Wait!"


    As soon as the power measurement on the opponent is over, Kenshin comes forward with a cut off. Ryoske panicked and noticed, but pretended he didn''t see it on purpose.


    "That kind of boring story will be solved if we send the hairdressers back later. Before that, I had to ask you guys something."


    "I don''t think the Japanese have any good intentions. That''s pretty cool."


    "Yes? Which one was broken by that disrespectful country?"


    "... this son of a bitch."


    "Oh, you''re going to dump me?"


    "Just calm down for a second."


    When the atmosphere returned unusually, Sung-hoon stepped forward and dragged the force back. If it was the power of force, Sung-hoon would have pulled it with all his might and ignored it, but he retreated with a distorted expression as if he wanted to stop it from the beginning.


    ''Even if you die, you won''t look weak.''


    It''s not bad. If someone like Yu Baek Woo came out of this position, it was possible for him to smile or give it up for now. It inevitably looks shallow. It was more of a forceful nature.


    "What are you asking me more than that? I''ll answer if I know."


    "It''s nothing. How many Japanese are we holding captive on your side?"


    "Yes? What does that mean?"


    "Some of our people disappeared a few days ago. Maybe you''re not holding them captive, are you?"


    "Huh? Didn''t you say you met the Japanese and talked?"


    I was forced to interfere in useless timing to ruin the atmosphere whether I wanted to help or watch it suck.


    "Meet the Japanese? Is that true?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "That''s impossible."


    "Yes?"


    "Our city, Tokyo, is made up of select people from Kamikaze. None of them have contacted and spoken to Koreans."


    "Oh, man."


    It was Kenshin who cut the room for objection from the beginning.


    I thought it would be somewhat free like Korea, but if I control it that way, Sung-hoon''s excuses will not work. However, Sung-hoon was not embarrassed. Once the mask covered some emotions, it was possible to calm emotions easily thanks to various skills.


    "Well, I guess there are some people you can''t manage on that side. Why do you look more like you''re stalking me than that? It''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    "Ha? You must be mistaken, you''re being treated as a potential suspect in this situation. What are you so relaxed about?"


    "Do you have any evidence? Are you trying to find someone else in the country just because of the severity? Maybe the missing people are wandering around somewhere."


    "Boom!"


    Only three days ago, the Holy Spirit buried four people on the ground, lying naturally, without needling their mouths. "The Fearless Sacrament" allows us to truly believe what the other person says while unconscious.


    Kenshin was forced to die a little bit because he was suspicious, even though the power did not work when he reasonably judged that the poetry was obscured or if he had a definite hostility.


    "... Okay. As you said, let''s consider if we''re just wandering around."


    "I''m glad you understand. I thought he was as stubborn as anyone when he walked in unannounced, but I''m glad he didn''t."


    Tensions emerged on Kenshin''s forehead, which he heard behind him, and Kenshin''s tail distorted. I didn''t know who he was talking about or what kind of person he was, but I knew for sure that he was making fun of himself.


    "My name is Kenshin. What''s your name, then?"


    "I''m a ghost."


    "You don''t even know my name. What else is a mask? Are you trying to imitate a clown?"


    "That''s the way it is. But at least I''m not rude."


    It was Sung-hoon who provoked Kenshin at the end of every word. As soon as he heard that, Kenshin slightly raised his sword with the thumb of his left hand holding the sword.


    ''Let me tell you a little bit about the gap.''


    I didn''t mean to kill or hurt him.


    I was just going to cut the mask. To that extent, it belongs to the prank. Shouldn''t we let him pay for this?


    ''I''m going.''


    It''s okay!


    At that moment, everyone in that position could not understand what had happened. Kenshin was shivering marginally, unable to move further from a position about two feet away from the brow of the Black Holiness which he had pulled and swinged.


    The reason was simple. One day Mirina approached and blocked Kenshin''s sword with a dagger.


    "Stop the valedictomy? ''


    Validation that adds 1.2 times the speed bonus for the first attack to draw a sword from a sword. Shortly thereafter, of course, the ability goes down, but it''s a really good skill to see the first strike or battle. And stop that skill?


    I''d rather understand if I just stopped it. But what is this?


    You stopped the sword that you wielded with all your might by hitting the blade to the extreme?


    It''s as absurd as shooting a flying arrow. No, of course, by the second awakener, it would be possible because its stats are increasing indefinitely, but is this possible in such a surprising state?


    Moreover, that was not the end.


    Boom, boom!


    "What, what is this?"


    As if glued together, the Japanese and longsword began to move back and forth.


    There was no one here who could learn the skill called the Good Sword. But Kenshin, who had speculated that this was a skill effect, grinded his teeth.


    I was embarrassed that the ambush was blocked, but Kenshin wanted to blow his fist at Myrina, who kept his face still with a sword attached to him like he was trying to make fun of himself. However, before he exploded, whether he was lucky or unhappy, Sung-hoon stepped out.


    "Stop."


    When the words of the Holy Hun fell, the black and white words, like they were connected by invisible forces, fell from each other. Mirina looks back as if nothing had happened, and Kenshin and Sung-hoon look at each other once and back.


    "I''m sorry. Your men are causing trouble."


    "No, rather, my men fought first."


    "When did I become your man?"


    "I''ll see you later. Huh? Watch your back!"


    The tackler ignored Sung-hoon and Kenshin neatly, forcefully reaching out and Ryosuking.


    When they shook hands with each other and waved their hands up and down two or three times, their powerful tails drew a semicircle.


    ''Look at this?''


    The pressure from the hand is rising. Apparently, it was just shaking hands with each other, but the situation was completely different. He was previously a human being because he was also a representative of Ryosuke. That''s the ghost. I''m sure you''ll be happy about what he looks like, but Rysuke tried to complain as long as his subordinate Rysuke was humiliated.


    But there was something he was mistaken about.


    "You play cute? ''


    The man in front of him is the most powerful man in Korea, or the mission.


    Advantage.


    A drop of sweat flowed from Ryosuke''s forehead at the same time as an unusual sound was echoed.


    You don''t like her, do you?

 146 0146/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    ''Wh-Chin?''


    Rysuke almost distorted his expression at the pressure of the uncertain oil coming from his right hand. With superhuman patience, he barely maintained his peace and strengthened his strength as much as he could, but his right hand did not even move a bit as if it were in a squeezer. Fortunately, the energy that was pressing his hand was holding steady, so the condition was no longer deteriorating, but that did not mean that the situation was never good.


    "Hey, I think we should go."


    "Right? I''d like to stay a little longer."


    As the sweat on Ryosuke''s forehead began to grow, he let go of his hand as if it were too hard.


    Ryosuke''s hands were bitten blue, and he was shivering marginally to see if he didn''t even get the power right. Knowing that the people behind him did not notice anything strange, Ryoske sighed with relief. I never thought I''d break up like this after putting up a fight first.


    "I will send an envoy with more details in the future. I will send you the White Age, so please take care."


    "I''ll be waiting for you."


    With a simple farewell to each other, the first meeting was relatively futile. Of course, it was only to look ''on the outside''.


    "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    "Give me the potion."


    Kenshin takes the potion out of his arms with a nervous voice from Ryosuke. I sprayed a pink potion in my right hand and said as I watched the rest drink.


    "What happened when you shook hands?"


    "That''s it. It''s a lot of power, even if you put all your stats into it."


    "You mean stronger than you?"


    "I''m the evenly distributed type, and it seems like he''s all driven by power, so it''s early to decide who''s stronger and weaker if he shakes hands. But that doesn''t mean he''s too shallow."


    Rysuke, who repeatedly held his right hand when his senses began to return, said with a serious expression.


    "In order to have that kind of power, at least a secondary awakening can produce muscle specialization. It is not impossible to apply it as an item, but it would be reasonable to think of it as a secondary awakener because it is the representative of Korea. And if Kenshin is the same as the masked clown who stopped your sword, there are at least three secondary awakeners."


    "Three secondary awakeners? You mean they broke a Class B mission too?"


    "That''s how it goes. It''s in line with the fact that there are three of them soon enough to grow in number. Uchida. How many secondary awakeners are in Kamikaze right now?"


    "32 people."


    "Hmm."


    Thirty-two is a number that can''t be said to be many or small.


    The minimum number of people needed to target the Mad Celestials and Demons is now around fifty. Of course, it will be composed of people with minimal skills, but considering the difficulty, it will only be a form of taking the bus. There are some who die, and even if you complete a Class B mission, you still haven''t filled 10 Class C missions.


    "Considering the reserve fund or the seal... at least 32 secondary awakeners can be drawn per week."


    "Then there must be a lot of problems?"


    It was what Kenshin said.


    The funds that go into preparing for the attack, the reward for death, and the number of replacements they go into because of their fall. Moreover, if you want to upgrade your equipment after awakening, you will have to struggle with funding pressures in Kamikaze for a while. However, Ryoske shook his head.


    "It''s a must. We may not have a war, but we must always have more power than our enemies. We create the Freshmen, a unit of 100 2nd Awakeners."


    "Still��."


    "For the time being, no austerity operations have been conducted. I beg you, Uchida. Kenshin, sell me some supplies too."


    Currently, Japan''s power was reaching beyond that end.


    Needless to say, the newly added occupations, Samurai and Ninja, changed the name of the city.


    Samurai and Ninja are well-known symbols not only in Japan, but around the world, and so many people have changed jobs, and the current that makes up them and the Ninjas, as well as the groups below them, can grow more than twice or three times as much as they used to when they saw pure force.


    "Good. I''ll be a little busy for a while."


    "Then let''s go back."


    "Can we just leave them alone? Still, we need to know the location..."


    "Don''t worry. I already sent him."


    "... but there won''t be any mistakes in what you do."


    "They played pretty cute."


    "You don''t feel superior about that, do you?"


    Ghost strikes Tic Strike, but only laughs. It was best to dismiss the face of the Japanese who did not like the smiling stranger.


    "By the way, he used quite a bit of power, but he must be a secondary awakener."


    "Do you mean there are secondary awakeners on the Japanese side?"


    "Yes. The other two must have had an unusual energy."


    "This is a little unexpected. Then��."


    "Yoo Baek Woo. How many of us have finished the 2nd Awakening?"


    I noticed the ghost next to me for a while, but the information wasn''t much of a secret axis anyway. I had no choice but to use the 2nd Awakener, but I didn''t care if I put a few of them in the mission center so I could investigate them easily.


    Yoo Baek Woo once coughed as if he knew that.


    "Forty-eight."


    "Increase the number of disclosures. I''ll raise it to 150. If you''re a good guy, you can make him a secondary Awakener and make him a proper spot. You''re gonna run out of middle management because you built a mythology club this time, aren''t you?"


    "If you expand indiscriminately, you won''t be able to get a good idea of your identity... but it doesn''t matter."


    What matters now is not internal strife, but foreign power.


    Of course, I would try to solve it with dialogue, but I couldn''t be more optimistic.


    "By the way, can I just send it like that?"


    "Can I send it?"


    "I promised to send a formal envoy later, but I don''t think it would be bad to exchange a few people for this position now and then again."


    At the words of the ghost, the white woman nodded.


    He did not send an unconditional hostility to ghosts because he had heard some explanation from coercion, but heard it through the mouth of three people everywhere.


    "It''s not bad, but our information goes to the other side."


    "Heh. If so��."


    "I already have my hands on it. Killer Choi Yoo Jae snuck behind them."


    ''Hiya, I''m not going to look ridiculous.''


    Even if it wasn''t, they were all wearing their heads in triplets.


    ''Huh? Wait, that story..''


    Isn''t there anyone in Shinshi who can monitor him now? He thought that there was only Yoo Jae Choi who could monitor him without even noticing his existence. However, if there is no such thing as Choi Yoo Jae, you can go around somewhat extraordinary.


    ''Poor guys, they must be starving. I have to go feed them.''

 147 0147/0473

    18.????��,


    ????? ?? ? ???? ??? ??? ??.


    ? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ????? ???. ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ?? ?? ????. ?? ?? ?? ??????


    "???! ????!"


    "?????, ?????! ?!"


    ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???.


    ????? ??? ??? ??. ? ??? ??? ??? ?? ????? ???? ??? ?? ????? ?? ???? ?????. ????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????? ??? ????? ????, ??? ???? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????.


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???? ? ?? ?? ?? ????? ?????? ?? ????.


    ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??. ????? ?? ???? ??? ?????.


    ''?? ?? ??!''


    ? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?????. ? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?????? ??? ????. ?? ??? ? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???.


    ''?? ???.''


    ''????! ?????? ??? ?????!''


    ''??? ??? ???? ???!''


    ?? ?? ????? ????? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ????. ?????? ??? ????? ???. ??? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????. ??? ???? ?? ????. ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ????.


    ??? ?? ???? ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??????. ??? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???. ??? ??? ????? ????? ???.


    ?? ???? ''??''? ????.


    "??? ??? ????"


    "?, ??? ???, ??? ??? ????? ????."


    "?? ???? ???? ?????"


    ??? ??? ???? ??? ?????.


    ? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ? ??? ????. ??? ?? ???? ???? ????? ? ?? ???? ????? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ???. ??? ? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ???? ????? ?? ???.


    "?, ?????. ??��?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????? ?????��."


    "?????. ????? ???? ????. ? ???? ???. ?? ?? ??????. ???? ????? ?? ?????."


    "?, ?��?��??!"


    ?? ????? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ??? ??? ???. ??? ?? ??? ???? ??, ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??? ????.


    ????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ?? ??????.


    ??? ???? ??? ??? ? ??? ????? ''??''???.


    ''????! ?? ?? ??? ??????? ?????! ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ???''


    ????


    ? ??, ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ??, ??? ????? ????. ???? ???? ????? ? ??? ????? ?? ????? 5 ??? ?? ????. ?? ?? ????? ????


    ''?? ??????! ?? ?? ???? ?????!''


    ?? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????


    ? ?? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ???? ??? ???. ???? ??? ??? ??? ???. ???? ??? ????? ???? ??, ???? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??, ???? ?? ?? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??, ??, ?? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?????.


    ??? ??? ?? ?????? ??? ??? ???.


    "???? ???? ?? ????????. ???? ?? ? ?????, ?? ???? ?? ??? ? ??? ?? ??? ??????!"


    ''?? ??? ???.''


    "?? ???? ???? ????, ??? ????, ???? ?? ?? ????? ?????!"


    ''???? ???. ? ?? ?? ?? ??????.''


    "?? ??????, ?? ?? ????? ? ?? ???? ?? ????."


    ??? ????.


    ??? ?? ???. ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?? ???? ???? ?????. ?? ?? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???.


    ''??? ??????.''


    ??? ???? ?? ?????? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?? ??? ???. ? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ??? ?????. ??? ??? ? ''?''? ? ????.


    ?? ????? ??? ?? ''?''? ?? ???? ???? ??? ?? ???? ????????. ???? ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ???? ??????. ???? ????? ???? ?? ??? ??????


    ?? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?? ???.


    ??? ???? ???, ???? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???, ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??. ??? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ''??''? ??? ?? ???? ?????.


    ''??? ??? ????��.''


    ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ????? ??? ?? ??????. ?? ????? ??? ''??''? ????.


    "??��? ??? ??? ???? ????. ??? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???."


    ???? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???? ? ??? ??? ??. ? ??? ??? ???. ? ? ??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ? ??? ???? ? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???.


    ? ??? ??? ??? ???.


    ??? ?? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??. ? ? ?? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???.


    ????(̓��•��)


    ???? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??. ? ?? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????. ??? ?? ??? ???? ?(��)��? ?? ?? ????.


    ???? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ??? ????? ????? ? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???.


    ''?? ???? ?? ????? ? ??? ???? ? ??? ????.''


    ???? ?? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???, ???? ??? ?? ?? ?? ?????. ?? ??? 50??? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ???.


    ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ?? ???.


    ?? ??? ???? ????


    ????.


    "??? ?? ???????!"


    "?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???????!"


    ???? ??? ??.


    ???? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ?? ??? ???. ??? ??? ??.


    ''?? ?(��), ? ?? ???? ????? ???? ????? ??? ???? ????. ?? ???? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????!''


    ???? ?? ????.


    ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ????? ??? ????. ???? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ?????.


    ? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???? ?????, ??????, ???? ??? ????? ???? ???? ????? ?? ?? ?????.


    "?."


    ??? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ?? ???? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??.


    ?? ??? ??? ????


    ''?? ?? ''?? ?''???.''


    ??? ????


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ??? ????? ??? ? ?? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?? ???.


    ?? ?? ?? ?? ?? ??, ??? ??? ??? ??(winwin)???? ????


    "?? ??? ? ????. ???? ??? ?????."


    ????, ????, ???? ?????~ ?? ???~

 148 0148/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    All about fifty people stood in front of the mission station with their heads up and down.


    The peculiarity was that all but one of the two middlemen were carrying the same weapon in the same outfit.


    These were the newly created myths of the Union this time. A battle group of 35 modifiers with high stamina and aggressiveness, and 15 wrestlers who can use agile moves and archery. If anything unusual, the twenty-two clans in the mythology are not part of one guild, but are an organization that follows the orders of the ''Union''.


    Of course, the most influential of them must be Hatefin.


    "Whew, when did you raise those kids and make them human?"


    The heterosexual muscle who was assigned to Mythological Corps No. 4 sighed as the NPC retraced its mission. It was good to get the job of peak examination after the second awakening, but since then, I haven''t felt very good because I''ve been behind the children who can''t even get ahead of me. I thought I could use the examination, which is the next stage of the inspection, and join the class B mission.


    Of course, mythology was not such a worthy member. They uniformed their outfits and weapons to reduce unit prices, but what they were wearing were armor called black iron armor and wreathletic clothing. Heavy Lance, the weapon, and the cheerleader were also items of magic intermediate grade. Moreover, they also learned what they could call sophistication.


    It was growing incredibly fast for a short time. Especially when you''re in a group war, you can see that you''ve already made Joe act deliberately.


    "Class D Mission, please clear Orc Village."


    "Class D Mission Orc Subdivision has been cleared. Come back safely!"


    At the end of the speech, the heterosexual muscles and more than 50 mythologies were all gone. I could say that the disappearance of dozens of people at once was spectacular, but since there have been so many people going on missions as a group recently, no one has noticed that. No, not exactly.


    A man sitting in a teahouse a little further from the mission station drinking coffee seemed to be thinking about something, and he took out a little notebook and started writing something down.


    ''From morning to lunch, the number of movements of that mythical group totalled 4, a trillion and 50, so there were only a total of 200 people here. Otherwise, there were several movements of people who seemed to be armed groups who did not know their names. I can''t measure my skills... For now, I don''t know.''


    Argh, Argh.


    "Refill!"


    The NPC approached and followed the coffee again as he lightly raised his hand and shouted. A few hot coffee-handed hot tortillas were biting the sandwich into his mouth and only slightly moving his eyes around.


    ''Two at the front, three at both sides, two at the rear. It''s three more than morning. Have you been here too long?''


    I was disguising myself as an ordinary prosecutor with a proper ladder armor, but it was so unnatural.


    A real ordinary prosecutor wouldn''t sit in a carpet for this long. It wouldn''t have been so easy if it had been Japan. I must have been sneaking around using topography that was closely resembling the inner house, or I would have been spying in disguise. Unfortunately, however, this was Korea.


    Korean has been heard as a roughly deaf friend, but the conversation was not at a good level. To avoid getting lost, we have been talking in words, and using English only to hide our identity. But I also wanted to feel like it was a sad limit now. It was only a little over three days since I entered the city, but I was also sending blinkers of suspicion about outsiders around me.


    After finishing the calculations, Hanzo got up from his seat and began to walk down the creepy alleyway with familiar steps, and as he moved, the people around him began to follow him. However, when I entered the alley, all I could see was a dead end where no one existed. When people who looked at each other once began to disappear with a stiff face, a trillion appeared as one side of the wall collapsed.


    "Not enough secrecy, but you''re going to hit me that hard? I should write this down, too."


    Han Jo, who changed from the prosecutor''s outfit to the archer''s outfit, left the alley for a while and went out. Of course, even though there were people watching, it was easy to hide just by being buried among the crowds.


    His real name wasn''t Hanzo Hottori.


    However, after falling into this world, I have tried to change my name to the famous ninja, Hottori Hanzo, who actually existed since I was not able to actually use the power that existed only in my imagination. It may seem somewhat ridiculous, but it wasn''t that rare among Japanese. Some people change their names or develop abilities similar to those of the famous cartoon characters, such as Kakarotra or Inuyasha or Naruto.


    On the other hand, the person who actually existed more than the person of processing would be calmly modest with one motive. Han Jo''s job is welcome. Direct combat abilities are not enough to call them secondary Awakeners, but a vast array of abilities and hideouts are almost exclusively positioned. In recognition of his abilities, he was sent to scout South Korea''s cities. Hanzo, who looked through the notebook with a crooked mouth, felt it was time to go back.


    I finished everything I could investigate in a short period of time anyway. In the eyes of Han Jo, who was contemplating calling his men hiding everywhere, a man came in.


    "Oh, I''ll buy this potion then, yes."


    A man in a simple outfit who could be anywhere. I was a little concerned about wearing a mask, but it wasn''t that surprising. Some bandit users wear masks, others wear glasses for cool, and others wear helmets. There was only one reason Han Jo was surprised to see him.


    "What is he? You''re very strong, aren''t you? ''


    One of his skills, Risk instinct, is to instinctively feel the abilities of a person who is much stronger than himself. Skill that is classified as Unique Intermediate because it does not activate against people equal to yourself or weak, but has an unusual ability to recognize the abilities of a strong person in detail that cannot be recognized in the normal way.


    "Wow, that''s ridiculous. If you feel this way, you can almost view the total stats as exceeding 2000. Is that possible? ''


    "Yes, well done."


    As I greeted him and looked at the man walking that far, Hanzo decided to sneak behind him. Those who went out examined their identity separately, but Hanzo, who hid in someone else''s shadow and went out with them, began to chase behind a man who ran on a horse.


    The actual combat power was barely comparable to that of the 1st Awakener, but I felt confident enough to catch up with it.


    ''I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but if you''re that strong, you won''t be so bad as to find out.''


    "Hmm, do you feel bad? I feel like I''m following something from before."


    Of course, I didn''t have anyone to follow, but I was riding a horse and running in power, and where would anyone follow me? There was no way Sung-hoon wouldn''t notice.


    After all, Sung-hoon, who simply passed it by mistake, took the mask out of his arms and put it on and wrapped it around the hero''s cloak.


    "It''s time to get dangerous, so I''m going to take care of it."


    I was going to give food and drinking water to the Japanese who were buried and forgot. They must not die now. No, even if they died, the relationship between Korea and Japan was greatly twisted, so they had to continue to live unless things were to be dealt with this much.


    The place where they were buried was quite far from the synagogue. It was unavoidable because it was near Japanese cities and untapped cities. Soon after, Seong Hoon, who had found a large tree, smiled at the side of his mouth.


    It was clear that it was a small dune, a tree, and a place that he had made.


    "... Urban! Ugh!"


    "H-save me..." "


    As I approached him with my horse, I began to hear a faint voice.


    "Was that what I wanted to see? I should have come sooner."


    "Ah, ah��."


    "Are you so happy that you can''t even speak? Ugh."


    Sung-hoon, who smiled brightly at those who were looking at him with lively eyes, took the ashes out of the inventory and began to bite again. The warrior has been cutting ashes with his teeth for a long time, and the ashes of others seem to be cutting them a little.


    The surprises were that everything seemed healthier than I thought.


    "Have I underestimated the health of users? Or is it because you don''t lose your stamina by moving uselessly?"


    Secondary awakening of the best talented person


    3 unique skills categorized as Screening, Stat Bonus Bread, Maximum Potential for Growth.


    Secondary awakening of a person with extra talent at the listening level


    3 first-class Nano-infrared skills, a fairly high stats bonus and the lowest potential for growth.

 149 0149/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    Anyway, it''s a celebration that no one''s dead. I heard a scream from behind toward Seonghun who brought out various cooking utensils and ingredients.


    "What didn''t you eat right before you left in such a hurry? I prepared a special nutritional supplement today, so please don''t leave it."


    "Son of a bitch! Stop it! Stop it!"


    "Hmm. ?"


    "Do you think you can hide this for a thousand years? See, I''m gonna kill you!"


    Everyone else was looking down or dead without life, whereas the report seemed to still be alive. No, to be precise, it was not a living thing, but an evil situation. In terms of time, it was now only 5 days, but for them it was not only 5 days. 5 days passed when he was tortured beyond his limits in an unexpected situation and then buried on the ground like this without saving anyone.


    If Sung-hoon hadn''t come, hopelessness would have been able to recover somewhat.


    Even if you die, you will have more than one life left. You will be resurrected from the city and awakened after some recovery. I would have been able to live with hatred and vengeance toward the Holy Hun.


    However, it was Sung-hoon who reappeared in front of those who waited only for the day to escape from all kinds of suffering. His despair filled people''s minds now.


    "Do you have to endure five days here again? ''


    ''What guarantees do you have that you won''t come back later?''


    ''Then, until someone comes to save me..''


    "Who? When?" ''


    ''So it''s like this forever?''


    "Hmm."


    I didn''t have the wit to read people''s minds, but it was possible to see faces or pupils and guess emotions. After staring at a pupil who didn''t know where to look with his spitting eyes like a madman, Seong Hun began to slowly shake his head and leave the food he had made in everyone''s mouth. There were some who rebelled, but he drew his eyes lightly with a knife, so first he reached out his tongue and ate the food and had no problem eating it.


    Seong Hun, who fed everyone and fed potions to regain energy, was troubled by a brief stroke of his jaw. After all, these people and themselves have crossed paths where they can no longer return. A strange situation that can''t be killed and can''t be kept alive. However, because of this situation, Sung-hoon wanted to test it.


    Convincing people who have reached their limits mentally to control their own will!


    Some of the projects were actually carried out as a form of mind control, and some of the American troops who were captives turned to communism. It may be unlikely, but I wanted to test it.


    It doesn''t seem to work very well anyway, and I was too bad to expect something like a Stockholm Syndrome, right? ''


    After all, the only means that Sung-hoon could try was fear.


    It wasn''t just about giving fear.


    Torture can also be a method of terrorizing, but it also fosters hostility within. Whenever hostility goes beyond fear or a situation is created, it bites and betrays its hands. In other words, there was a need for a slightly higher level of fear here.


    ''You can''t think of me as being on the same level as yourself.''


    As a result of thinking about how to reduce that fear, Sung-hoon was able to come up with a quite plausible way.


    "Well, everyone''s full, so let''s get you some water."


    "What are you saying?!"


    "Will you shut up a little bit? If it''s my property, you listen to me."


    "What kind of barn is that...?"


    I didn''t forget to report it. It''s because Seong-hoon ran away and smashed his face with a soccer kick. Before I could feel the pain properly, Seong Hoon was scarring her face with a dagger, whether she pulled it out of her arms or not. The dagger moved without stopping, even though I heard a voice crying out of fear. Finally, I sprayed a potion with blood, and Seong Hun said.


    "I really hate throwing up on my words. Let''s not set the first rule. If I do, don''t say anything. Don''t think, don''t question, don''t think, don''t resist, okay?"


    Nod.


    "Fine. Then you''ll have to continue what you were doing, right?"


    At the grocery store, Sung-hoon, who filled the mountain with water, smiled brightly, tilting his arms and began to sprinkle water on people as they were. While being hit by the water from above, people did not ask what this was or discuss complaints.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    This is because the screams of screaming reports have been deeply dug into my chest while still getting cold water on my wounds. Sung-hoon, who sprayed water three times, took out a chair and sat down in front of everyone.


    "You think I''m a little out of line, don''t you? Oh, that woman over there, other than someone else, yes, you''re the representative."


    The female wizard responds with a small voice, trembling as if she were drowning in ice.


    "Oh, no, absolutely not."


    "Hey, tell me the truth."


    "No! You''re normal! Absolutely normal!"


    The Wizard was the weakest of them mentally. Sung-hoon, who heard her answer, smiled and stroked her head.


    "Thank you for telling me so well. But objectively, you think I''m a little less patient and crazier than everyone else? So I decided to change myself. You know what''s good for nurturing your mind? I''ll give you a special prize for the right answer."


    "All, tea! Tea!"


    "It''s about mastering the discipline!"


    "Meditation, horseback riding, decapitation, poison!"


    "Sword Polishing!"


    "Retreat! Long term, go!"


    People started to constantly list words in their heads. However, no one gave the answer that Sung-hoon expected. After a while, Sung-hoon smiled as no one spoke anymore.


    "The correct answer is'' I (�m) keep ''."


    "Me, me?"


    "Yes."


    After touching the wizard''s hair with his fingers, Sung-hoon continued to speak boldly, as if it were nothing.


    "From time immemorial, the famous marines raised Nan. So I decided to raise me based on the teachings of the old Seonghyun."


    "Excellent choice!"


    "Thank you for knowing. But no matter how I thought about it, I didn''t like raising ordinary eggs, so I decided to raise special eggs."


    "T, I''m special?"


    Hi-koo.


    I had no idea what it was, but when I saw that smile, a cold shock spread across my back. I was sending warnings all over my body. You shouldn''t listen to that demon. But they were unable to move a finger.


    "Yes, I am called a person."


    "... What are you saying?"


    The reporter who could not speak and was biting the teeth said quietly.


    "It''s so boring to raise a normal me, isn''t it? On the contrary, I am human.."


    Sprouts.


    When did they get it out?


    Holding a small pair of scissors in his hand, Sung-hoon smiles with a slight cut of the woman''s wizard''s hair.


    "Don''t you think it would be fun to grow by type?"


    "... The one who hit me."


    "Some are quiet, some are gentle, some are violent, and some are noisy, but they all taste their own way."


    "... a madman."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Even though I have a lot of money, I''m not a person... I can do enough to have a few things."


    "You crazy bastard! Hey, I''m not taking this off right now! Please, save me! Someone wants me alive!"


    Sung-hoon, bitten by a jab in the mouth of the fluttering report, smiled brightly at those who looked at him with stubborn eyes.


    "You are not just pets raised by my will and decorated as I wish... but pet plants."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll never die. No matter how badly you get sick, you can heal enough, and even if you get critically injured, you''ll never be able to save your life by pouring potions."


    "Oh, what do you want for a new anniversary today? I''ll give you anything you want. Of course, if you ask to be released or make comments that you don''t know about, I''ll give you a proper education, so think and answer."


    Square!


    The sound of the scissors moving came right next to me. At that moment, people''s gaze at Sung-hoon changed. Prior to that, the Holy Spirit appeared to them as a ''person''. Fear, rebuke, vengeance, hatred, all sorts of things.


    However, when they heard that they were raised as pets, they were no longer human. He was just in the same shape as a man.


    "I don''t intend to grow that much, but for now, I''m only going to grow five. I might add some friends later, so can you be nice to them when they come?"


    ''No more... no more.''


    ''One has already been broken.''


    As she scattered the wizard''s hair and tried to examine others, Sung-hoon instinctively moved.


    "Enemies!"


    The moment I threw the scissors in my hand with all my power using vaporization, a man popped out of a tree that was quite far away like a lie.


    You''re not gonna take this with you, are you? You''re not gonna give me a warning?


    Doesn''t everyone think they''ve done it before? Fusion of Animal and Plant Growing! I''m a human being! There are 6 billion kinds on the planet and you can change your taste according to the way you grow��.


    .. Is it just me?

 150 0150/0473

    18. Apparently��,


    It was simply a coincidence that I discovered the secret of Hanzo Hottori. Thieves, among others, were the only ones who could capture Han Jo who specialized in the Hidden family purely by skill, since Shinshi was almost the only one who had the most talent for murder or the sword Mirina. In the same case, Han Jo shook up and somehow grabbed the gap.


    "That, that lunatic! ''


    I didn''t know the details from a distance, so I was afraid to see a masked man and those buried on the ground.


    The people who disappeared were those who were treated as important powers even within the report and the Kamikaze. Secondly, the moment I hear that I will raise a human being like a pet, I will break my peace and touch it.


    Kwajik!


    As soon as there was a hole in the camouflage that he was holding, Hanzo let go of his hand and began to throw out the recognition. The time available was extremely brief, but in the meantime, Han Jo had already finished preparing.


    Welcome Identity.


    Palpation.


    Replace.


    At the same time, Seong-hoon and Han Jo''s positions were reversed, and the surrounding body and lumps of fire hovered around to attack Seong-hoon. I could see that they were not real if I looked closely, but I wouldn''t be.


    ''I''m perfectly sober.''


    The pink fog began to disappear as the cap of the small bottle between the fingers closed. A vision drug that decreases attention and maximizes hallucinations. The other ninjas are all affected by the comic book and know what kind of ninjas stand face to face and smash them all. If you want to squeeze like that, you''d rather do a close-knit job like Samurai. What are you doing with Ninjas?


    After all, Hanzo, who thought it would take at least five minutes for the drinking to take place, moved quickly and began to approach people.


    "Is everyone okay? I will save you right now.."


    Hanzo made sure that the gaze of those looking at him was filled with fear, not hope, and tried to get out of it quickly. But I''m one step late. It was because Sung-hoon appeared from behind before Han Joo took his foot, swinging his sword and cutting off Han Joo''s leg. Han Jo liked to say that he was perfectly tied to Seong Hoon, but unfortunately, Seong Hoon''s mental defense was within normal levels.


    The high wisdom, even in the second place, penetrated the vision immediately by the effect of the title of the true wicked, the newly acquired piece of truth, and the enhancement of the mask''s security. As soon as he confirmed his addiction, he took the antidote potion and drank it and returned to normal. To find out more about the situation, I tried to disable it, but the face of Sung-hoon frowned.


    Clearly I cut off my thighs and I didn''t feel anything in my hands.


    "What the hell?"


    On the other hand, Han Jo was just as terrified as Sung-hoon was. Han Jo, who appeared a short distance from where people were buried, looked around for a moment and realized the situation.


    "Emergency escape triggered. What the hell is he doing? ''


    Emergency escape (E)


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Passive


    Automatically move randomly within a radius of 5m to 15m depending on the situation where your life is alarmed, uncombatable wounds, or is expected to be seriously injured.


    Do not activate if you have more than doubled your agility or if you are under a complete ambush that you did not notice.


    Cool time 3 days.


    I really liked it because I had one more life with the skill I gained after the 2nd awakening. The fact that an emergency escape had been triggered that had never been triggered before was no different from the fact that he had already been attacked by him.


    At that moment, the head of the report, which confirmed the eyes of the people buried on the ground, began to roll hard.


    "Attack and defeat? ''


    It''s too much.


    No, I don''t know if Hanzo''s shallow twins will come again, but at least he doesn''t have the confidence to handle the monster himself.


    ''You want me to kill people?''


    This was plausible.


    Apparently, he''s buried there and he can''t die and he''s still alive. If he can kill here, he''ll come back from the city, so it''s the perfect escape. But that was also impossible.


    The opponent is an enormous force that is insensitive. You break through that guy, you take those five lives, and then you run away?


    That''s funny.


    Even if it''s 50, not five, it''s a loss in Japan if you get caught. Not being selfish, but objectively judging, one''s worth is much higher than theirs.


    Then there is one way left.


    "Come here, I''ll cut your ankle in particular."


    Looking at the masked man running with a horrible voice, Han said, throwing out a repair sword.


    He said, "The journeyman is the greatest of the thirty-six." "


    "What?"


    "Jogger."


    Hanzo''s last three unique skills revealed themselves.


    & Joule


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Active.


    Activation will stop when entering battle.


    Increases MOVE SPD by 300% for 1 min.


    Cool time 3 days.


    It was a simple explanation, but the effect was never simple. There was a constraint that could not be used in combat, but increasing MOVE SPD by 300% was never a good skill.


    Even so, a trillion people with over 300 agility levels triggered a jolt, and it really disappeared away in a blink of an eye. I was embarrassed, but I couldn''t even think about pursuing the Holy smokes, and I just looked back at Han Jo, who was disappearing with stubborn eyes.


    "... This is a new type again."


    This is the first time anyone has blatantly fucked their opponent, or the kind of person who runs away. The strength of the battle was not great, but after the 2nd Awakening, I didn''t expect to escape safely even though I attacked him with all my heart power.


    Even though I was dressed like a ninja, I was desperate in the eyes of two people when I returned to Sung-hoon who wrote the word ninja in his head. I wanted the rope to come down from heaven, and it was gone again.


    I didn''t make fun of him, I was desperate, I had hope, and I repeated despair, and it felt like something inside was broken.


    Argh! Argh!


    It was like stroking a pet, but the face of the Holy Spirit stroking the wizard''s head back and forth was perfectly expressionless. It seemed calm on the outside, but the inside of his head was getting a little complicated.


    ''Maybe... this is an x, right?''


    I''ll have to keep it a secret no matter what. But what had already happened was what had happened. All I had to do now was prepare, not regret.


    ''Once on horseback from Shinxi, it takes approximately two days to reach the Japanese city. I don''t know what the ninja is doing just now, but when he arrives in the city in two days, he rumors about this..''


    Work is orderly.


    It will take time to receive reports and determine countermeasures, as there will be many processes when a large organization, the power that governs a city, is in place. Given that it takes time to prepare a response and send an envoy back here, there is about five days from now.


    "Thank goodness, thank goodness."


    If it had the ability to whisper or use wireless communication, there would be no room for anything to do. But now I could buy at least five days.


    Five days is enough time to create something that never happened. However, what I''m trying to do right now was stab my conscience ''fairly'' even though Seong Hoon thought about it. However, there was no choice.


    It is human nature to deal 100 damage to others because you suffer 1 damage. Of course, ordinary people have the same idea, but in the case of Sung-hoon, it was a big difference to express it as an act without hesitation rather than as an idea.


    And at this moment, Sung-hoon, after a while of pondering, finally decided his behavior policy.


    "I can''t help it. The answer is fixed anyway, right? Turning off time is funny, so we should get started."

 151 0151/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    "What are you stalling for?! We have to get in there right now!"


    Kenshin''s arguments are always radical. So even though Ryosuke was always holding the rope appropriately so that he could be gentle and adjust his anger in the direction he wanted, at this moment Ryosuke as well as Uchida and the other Kamikaze people could not say anything and kept their mouths shut. Because the news from Hanzo Hottori was just as shocking.


    "The five men who had disappeared were buried alive on the ground, and they seemed to have been subjected to severe torture, even though they had not been thoroughly investigated. They disregarded human rights and used words that looked like they were dealing with livestock."


    "... Really?"


    "I really do. Besides, he''s not an unnamed guy, and he''s clearly one of the people who was represented at the first meeting."


    It was rather easy to remember because of the intense impact of masks. Those who heard Han Jo''s explanation were immediately engulfed in anger. Don''t you dare kidnap Japanese people and torture them, as well as all kinds of insulting treatment? Are you saying that Koreans don''t have a modern consciousness? This is how Jungjin Kamikaze feels. How do people feel?


    ''It''s a good thing there''s no riots now.''


    The atmosphere of the city was not unusual at the moment, even though it was impossible to perfect the rumors, so it was intentionally lowered to some extent and was simply kidnapped and imprisoned. It was saying that if two or more people were to come together, they would have to punish Korea immediately, so they would have to pay for it, so they would have to take all of them and enslave them. It was two countries that didn''t get along well even when they were on Earth.


    In the more missionary world, it was worse and couldn''t get better. In the past, however, it was almost impossible to wage war because of various restrictions. But where is this place? It is a more missionary world, not a planet.


    For more than half a year, one person equipped to defeat monsters has been able to use human weapons. Even if you give me a few magic skills with roughly 50 stats, I can become strong enough to crush the cheeks of a real Special Forces member. When the ranking rises, its power becomes stronger and escapes the limits of a creature called a human.


    The 100m running record is long beyond the world record by bending a steel rod with bare hands. Even if I stabbed him with a knife, I would give him a little bit of a joke, so that if I spit it out, no one would have the power to come out of fiction or cartoons. Even with the lives of bees, fear of death is relatively less than on Earth.


    What happens if you get a clear sense of justice or an uneducated general public? The Japanese were now showing the correct answer.


    ''It hasn''t been a big problem so far....''


    Camikaze was holding on to the city so tightly, and it was the same Japanese people that it had not been revealed until now, but the desire that was being suppressed now with the emergence of new prey was rampant. Besides, isn''t Korea a very decent opponent?


    "Let''s have a conversation first��."


    "Ryosuke! If you go out so passively, you''ll be shallowing us!"


    "I agree, and in this case, it''s Korea, not us. When you''re on Earth, don''t you show your rude nature here, by framing the past for ridiculous things or framing it?"


    "Damn it, who can''t stop him? ''


    Ryoske could be said to be a middleman. I want to reasonably judge everything, reduce the damage as much as possible, and lead Japan in a direction that is profitable. However, Kamikaze was not leading by himself. There are so many executives and so many people.


    And there are also polar chairs among them. It was insane to have to revive the Emperor''s title and bring the whole world to its knees under the feet of Japan.


    The number was unpredictable compared to the whole, but if it was a matter of slowly watering people around like a plague, it was a problem. Besides, isn''t it plausible to hear what they''re saying? Even though I know that Japanese people claim to be the best and not rationally right, when I keep listening to them, I keep feeling the same.


    "We''re at war with Korea! Men grabbed them all and used them as arrowheads or as slaves and women.."


    Boom!


    The man, who was getting drunk in his speech, kept his mouth shut. Rysuke had a bold expression, neither angry nor sad.


    "It is not up to you or me, or the people here, to make decisions, whether they are slaves or not. For now, I do not intend to doubt the information that Han Jo brought. But you said you stumbled across the scene, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, it was quite a distance from the castle."


    "This isn''t just about being overwhelmed by emotions. If you do that, you need to think about whether it was caused by the author''s arbitrary behavior, or by the consensus of those people called the Alliance, or whether they gave us some information to pull us out."


    The best way is to set up an investigation team to find out the truth. And Ryoske had the wisdom to execute it.


    "I''m told to shake hands at the end of the scene. Prepare to send a formal envoy to the Korean side. Inform me of this and formally inform me that we need to investigate the masked one. And!"


    Those who thought it was a very aesthetic response and wanted to discuss the complaint listened to Ryosuke immediately.


    "I don''t even intend to watch Japan get fooled. Kenshin! Lead the New Orleans and Shi Hyun currents and build a faction outside the South Gate."


    "Oh-oh! Ryosuke, you do that too, don''t you? Let''s go now!"


    "Uchida leads the Freshmen and works hard to supply the Guild for the time being. As soon as the money builds up, he stockpiles strategic supplies and supplies."


    "I won''t take it."


    Kenshin and Uchida take the executives out first, and Rysuke looks at the Han Jo who''s left alone.


    "One last thing."


    "Yes!"


    "Conduct a simulation exercise, lead a ninja squad and ambush random people outside the South Gate. Whoever succeeds in the ambush and who succeeds in defending will be rewarded; whoever fails in the ambush and who fails in the defense will be rolled away for a while. Don''t worry about it. Everybody stay calm, okay?"


    "Old!"


    Rysuke sighs long as he does not go out to the door and look at Han Jo, who disappears from the ceiling.


    I didn''t mean to wage a real war. He wasn''t into militarism or polar cosmology. This was just to show you.


    The people inside, through these massive movements, say, "But you do it when Kamikaze does it! You can create the impression that if you touch the wrong side of Korea, there could be a real war. I can send you a threat.


    Of course, if you provoke it with arrogance, there may be a war, but Korean cerebral officials will not wage or wage war with this kind of work unless there is a head.


    "Then I should move, too."


    Rising from his seat, Rysuke went out to set an example. And shortly after, a man appeared in a corner wearing a black body.


    "Are you planning to wage a war with the Japanese? ''


    Choi Yoo-jae, the murderer, looked through the meeting room with serious eyes.


    These guys were meeting on top of a huge building called the Emperor''s Palace, whether there was any vigilance or not. Of course, there were some who were on guard, but I could deceive them and infiltrate them with the best of my abilities.


    "What a delay. I have to go home for now."


    We must deliver this news to the Synod as soon as possible. Choi Yoo Jae, who thought so, melted back into the darkness, and almost all that remained was a sack of second-hand smoke.

 152 0152/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    As an envoy, Leuhei, who headed to the city of Korea as a synagogue, could be said to be an ordinary person with no distinctive corner. I never even thought about one particular feeling when I was in Japan, and I was able to achieve a little more success on average by living an ordinary life and trying a little more than falling and remaining in this world. I knew Korea hated Japan almost to the point of hating it, but I didn''t take it that seriously.


    I knew I was properly indemnified at the national level and apologized, and I was apologizing over and over again. This was the reason why Rysuke sent Ljubljane as the envoy''s representative, although others did not know it well.


    ''At least it''s a lot better than cosmonauts and Kenshins.''


    "Remember, your role is not to go and make useless provocations, but to be self-centered and arrogant. There are only two facts to tell. Requests for cooperation in the search and rescue of Japanese persons currently abducted and detained on that side, as well as the transfer of recruits to their perpetrators; Do you understand?"


    "Got it."


    "Okay, you should probably go, but never provoke the other person, okay?"


    "Well, can I be bold?"


    Eventually, Leuhei began to lead the remaining forty people towards Shinshi. And after about two days approaching Shinshi, Ryuhei was slightly embarrassed.


    It was rumored that he would organize temporary accommodation outside the castle so that he would not enter the city. However, that was not the case. The envoy arrived at the end of the year, and there were hundreds of tents and torches outside the city.


    ''Is this a war?''


    Although the Japanese side also conducted this large-scale exercise, Ryuhei was forced to embarrass him because he left for Korea without being told the facts. After calming the panicking people, Ryuhei began to move his feet into the tent alone, without moving.


    "Japan��."


    "Those guys..."


    "Calm down, don''t move."


    "But those bastards..."


    "What is it? What''s wrong with the mood? ''


    Ryuhei''s forehead frowned as he heard people whispering as they stood guard. I didn''t think it was just hate. It''s like seeing a wire support or something like that. Once he was embarrassed, he went into the tent and waited for a while, and a few people came in from the other side. Some have never seen it, but the man in the middle of the window has seen it before.


    ''Did you say the name is not strong? Representative of the Union representing Korea.''


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Kang Han. I''m here as an envoy on behalf of Japan. You can call me Ryuhe."


    "Yes, it''s good to see you, too."


    I don''t know about Korean, but the meaning is conveyed. While frustration arose with the forceful attitude of spitting out words, it did not express itself outside.


    "Can you hear why I''m here now? The envoy''s arrival time was originally set in advance, but why did he sneak in like no one would see on such an ambitious night?"


    "I wanted to let you know that I came here to sneak in."


    "I wonder what it is. Let''s hear it, shall we?"


    "Yes, did you know that there is someone missing from our side of Japan?"


    That''s what anyone who''s ever been in contact with Japan knew. We searched the area for missing people and mobilized a lot of search engines in Korea.


    "Yeah, I know we haven''t done anything yet."


    "I got some important evidence a few days ago. We have witnesses who saw the Koreans kidnap them."


    "Ha, he mutters at will because he''s got a mouth pierced? What are you saying...?"


    "Choi Hyeol, don''t step up and stay still."


    It was forceful to stop the youngest man running like he was about to eat. In his words, not only did he run away from his heart, but Choi Hyeol, who was forcibly pulled back by pure force, stopped by the distance.


    It''s not funny, but Ryuhei feels the life of Choi Hyeol and is tired of his complexion whitening. He could not withstand this kind of pressure because he was neither a secondary awakener nor a top ranker.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m here on behalf of Japan!"


    "It was just an accident, it just happened because this guy''s a polyp, and I''ll stop him, so don''t be afraid to talk about it."


    Ryuhei began to speak, carving each and every act of coercion in his head that he could not find as polite.


    "Ha, I found out that one of the Koreans kidnapped and tortured our people. Thank you for your cooperation in the search to catch him."


    "Yes? Then who is the Korean?"


    "I don''t know my name or identity. But I know the features."


    "Yes? Then things will be easy, tell me quickly."


    "I am one of the people who came out as the representative of Korea last time. A man wearing a mask over his nose."


    "Ah, are you talking about ghosts?"


    After confirming that the target''s name was Ghost, Leuhei nods.


    "The ghost must be right. Our demands are simple. We kindly ask that you cooperate in the search and rescue of our current missing persons and secure the identity of a person called a ghost and hand it over to us."


    "Look, I don''t know if I''m ignorant, but is it normal for me to come to someone else''s country and drive a man without any evidence and transfer his identity to the culprit without any evidence? Huh?"


    "Isn''t the victim Japanese in this case? And I''m a solemn representative. Be polite."


    "Stop, did you say Leuhe? I just wanted to check in with you for a second, but are you okay?"


    "... What is it?"


    Two men and women came in from beyond the tent as the force clapped lightly. As he looked at the man, Ryuhei stood up reflectively and pointed at him with his finger. A mask over your nose, a black cape, and a clean sword on your waist.


    Obviously this man was the ghost. But the moment I saw a woman following a ghost, I was forced to scream.


    "Yukiko? Why are you here?!"


    Boom!


    It happened in an instant.


    A man named Choi Chul, who kept ticking, appeared a few steps ahead of him, and the ghost looked at the sword and stopped him. The Koreans began to talk to each other as they wished, without even thinking about why that cruel human being saved him.


    "Are you sure about this? that those Japanese guys are trying to frame me and create a conflict that''s not fair to them to go to war with."


    "What is it? Why did you stop it?"


    "Isn''t that the envoy''s name, though? We only have to act the same way because we came out of Japan rudely."


    "Ghost, I honestly don''t think I can get along with you, but I have to believe this time."


    "Wait, wait, wait! What the hell are you talking about?"


    I didn''t know what it was, but somehow, Ryuhei tried to have a conversation. However, before he could speak, the ghost who had come to the front of him opened his eyes and said with a bright smile.


    "That''s the ridiculous plan you guys made."


    "What nonsense...?!"


    Puck!


    Even though it was a simple fist, the 2nd Awakener''s fist, who had mastered advanced fighting skills, was also capable of shattering rocks. The ghost''s words were heard in Leuhei''s ear as he looked at the broken teeth with bitter eyes.


    "Go back and tell them. If you want war so badly, I''ll give it to you."


    A desperate improvement to the Joara app.


    1. Build a stable server (Tingo Rex is not a joke after reading)


    2. Activate the Settings Search feature (Why did you subtract the feature that was in the old version? Please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please.

 153 0153/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    Ryuhei tries to say something more, but realizes that the atmosphere is unusual and starts to lead people back. The forceful man who was looking at him from behind opened his mouth with a somewhat suspicious voice.


    "Even though I knew they were going to stop the Japanese, I didn''t think they were really thinking about going to war...."


    "You shouldn''t judge by our gaze. The Japanese would have tried to attack us because they thought the gains from the war would be greater."


    "Gain? I don''t know how much damage will spread if there is actually a war..."


    "Well, I think it''s worth causing, but I know Siege War rewards are definitely worth the damage."


    One of the rewards of the Siege War, now known, could be called an enormous reward, even if it was simply a tax collection. Although the field has also become more open, the flow and logistics of all funds in the Mission flows around the Mission.


    Even if we impose a 10% tax on such missions, our daily profits will be enormous. Moreover, even if a country in a grudge like Japan, which is not a person from the same country, were to raise its taxes to the maximum, they would have liked it if they liked it. No one would stop it.


    ''Honestly, I still can''t trust him.''


    I can''t even guess what kind of face there is under the mask or what it is. All I know is one funny name that seems to be pseudonymous for a ghost. This is also the case.


    The incident that occurred a few days ago and the information that Choi Yoo Jae gave just yesterday evening. I had to be vigilant about Japan, but first and foremost, when I heard information that ghosts had abducted and tortured the Japanese, I was deeply troubled.


    How do we deal with the ghost? You might say, "Why not just give it to me?" But there was nothing so simple about it. It was because it could be branded as an incompetent group that surrendered Koreans without protesting against Japan''s demands. However, the ghost came to me personally before I decided whether I was lucky or unhappy.


    "You must be troubled by a lot of accidents like this lately."


    That was what he said.


    The unknown forces appeared and began to spread various ducks. Some attempted to assassinate the Guild''s Jeongjin by stealing important documents or infiltrating them, starting with creating chaos. What''s unusual is that the so-called ninjas who use repair swords and recognition and incognito technology were the perpetrators of the confusion. Compulsion was not foolish.


    ''How long has it been since I''ve been in contact with the Japanese? It''s impossible unless the Japanese are all made of unborn sons.''


    But the only thing that made me change my mind was the one that the ghost brought.


    "So what? Are you going to help me?"


    "I''ve come to help you, and for that, I''d like to introduce you to a woman. Introduce yourself."


    "Oh, hi, Yu, I''m Yukiko..."


    "�� Japanese?"


    "Yes, I''m Japanese. And he''s one of those people who was said to be missing by the Japanese. And Miss Yukiko has something she wants to tell you."


    The ghost was smiling, as always.


    "Well, I''ll be going now. Ms. Yukiko is still very anxious, so she needs absolute stability."


    "If you''re stabilizing, we can offer you a place to stay."


    "No, Miss Yukiko relies heavily on me."


    As soon as I opened up a little distance, I saw a woman clinging to a ghost trembling with a bee, kicking her tongue once.


    "Yeah, well, I''ll see you later, Mr. Choi, lead the Windmill Guild members and the Mythological Corps 1 through 5 and stand guard. Please."


    "Chet, I can''t refuse because they''re good at ninjas."


    Tons of thorns were stretched out at the end of the horse, but the skill of the youngest type is not easily discernible by force. Until then, even though I was a top-ranker, I had a middle side, but after a second awakening, both melee and ranged warfare were excelled. After all the others had escaped, he sat down for a while with a gruesome look on his face.


    It was the white woman who broke the silence first.


    "Are you going to wage a real war with Japan?"


    "If this is supposed to happen, I don''t want you to freak out. As long as their intentions are clear, they will be forced to do so eventually."


    "But it certainly hasn''t happened yet, has it?"


    "Have you seen the information Choi Yoo Jae brought? We conducted a massive exercise on the Japanese side and entered the stockpile of strategic supplies. This is proof that we have a war in mind."


    Yoo Baek Woo hesitated for a moment in response to the unstoppable answer.


    "But it''s an avoidable war."


    "What happens if you avoid it? Do you have any idea what happens next if you look shallow?"


    "The damage won''t be a joke. What are you going to do about people dying?"


    "Ah, Yu White Woo. Stop it. You''re so smart."


    Kang Han said with pure praise and advice toward Yu White Woo. Yu White Woo is clearly a genius. However, sometimes the viewer gets frustrated because he is too good.


    "You look at everything objectively, you evaluate it, and you make decisions, but it doesn''t go back that easily. People refuse logical answers because of ethnicity, thought, honour, grudge, even triviality and vanity."


    "Is that a compliment?"


    "You''re right to praise me. If all the people in the world were like you, they wouldn''t be able to rot their heads like this. But not just smart people."


    Coercive said as he took out a drink.


    This was the reason why he came up to this position after defeating Yu White Woo and the other contenders.


    "We can''t just give in like you. Sometimes you have to be bold and do things you don''t think are reasonable. You want to find out more? By the end of the day, the Japanese will be arming hundreds more and stockpiling more supplies. Maybe that ghost, or some force we didn''t even think of, is promoting chaos in Korea and Japan."


    "If so��."


    "But that doesn''t matter. It''s already begun."


    Regardless of the circumstances or intentions, Japan tried to wage war with Korea by conducting military exercises and making reasonable excuses. At least the truth was revealed.


    "As long as it starts, I have no choice but to react to what I think is best. And that''s exactly what I thought I''d give you back."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yu White Woo shed a new voice as he looked at the limit of force.


    Coercion is neither smart nor good in character compared to it. It''s quite multiblooded and sometimes makes absurd choices. However, coercion had two advantages.


    Determination and momentum.


    Once you make a decision, whoever says it pushes you out like a bull to the end. That would have made him a representative of the coalition.


    It wasn''t scary what leaders needed to lead people. He''s smart. He''s a man of skill and hard work. He can mobilize warriors. Those two conditions were the qualities of a leader and were not enough for Yoo Baek Woo.


    And now at this moment, Yu White Woo could feel that he had already made up his mind.


    "You''re never going to change your mind."


    "Yeah, it''s black. What are you doing here? If you''re unfair, you can rebel and spare me."


    "All right, I''m happy with the zebra resonance."


    "Well thought out. Then go back and prepare for the war."


    The strong left alone in the tent where Yu White Woo went out handed the bitter drink to his throat. His head was moving around, compared to what Yu White Woo described as brilliant.


    What if this is a ghost plot? Or if it was someone''s doing it? Is it possible that Japanese words are real? On the contrary, what are the chances of a Japanese bluff? What if there are forces we don''t know about on the Japanese side? Isn''t it possible that ghosts used them?


    It''s an endless story after all.


    And considering the information given and the circumstances, this time I decided to raise the ghost''s hand about 6: 4.


    "Whether or not there is a real will to wage war in Japan will change the course of action in the future. How do we get out?"


    "Gee, is it cold?"


    "Oh, no."


    "What are you so surprised about?"


    "Hick?!"


    It was Yukiko screaming as she touched her shoulder as she looked around her coat. Looking at Yukiko like that, Sung-hoon raised his hand and began to stroke her head.


    Scratch!


    However, Yukiko was surprised and stood still. Sung-hoon, who thought it was not bad enough, laughed, although he was not satisfied.


    ''I didn''t think Eli''s magic would have that effect.''


    It was impossible for anyone to make such a healthy human being in such a short time. In particular, if Yukiko had misrepresented his mouth, Sung-hoon would have been in a very difficult situation.


    However, Yukiko did not escape the situation.

 154 0154/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    Eli gained a job called the illusion witch after he developed a second awakening. As before, Eli''s skill decreased the power of Elemental or Attack magic and increased the power of Fantasy and Auxiliary magic, but the three skills she received were unusual. One was a passive skill that increased the magical power of the illusion family, while the other two had quite unusual abilities.


    & Dream


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Active


    Dreams are a space of fantasies that can never be fulfilled. I can''t say that there''s no point in that dream, even though I imagine it spreads like a mirage when I wake up.


    It gives you the illusion of what Fisher wants most.


    The duration and effect are reduced when the ability difference is greatly reduced.


    & Nightmare


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Active


    Dreams are an ominous place where events cannot happen in reality. Even though I can imagine scattering like a mirage when I wake up, that dream will be more frightening and scary than reality.


    The most horrible and ominous memories of Fisher''s memory are illusory.


    The duration and effect are reduced when the ability difference is greatly reduced.


    Unique Intermediate Skills seemed so ineffective. One line of explanation.


    Eli who acquired the skill asked Sung-hoon to check it in order to know the effectiveness of the skill. When used against monsters, they can be confused or incapacitated, because this type of skill is most effective when faced by a person in order to know exactly what effect it has. Of course, it didn''t take long from the beginning.


    [High wisdom has succeeded in resisting]


    [The Piece of Truth has pierced through the anomaly that is affecting you]


    [High wisdom has succeeded in resisting]


    [With the power of a unique mindset, I realized the mystery of reality and illusion.]


    [Magic RES has been used to resist unknown forces.]


    [The Piece of Truth...]


    "Oh, really! How much magic resistance is Sung-hoon?!"


    "Well, who is that? Can I take my gear off?"


    "No, I''m good. I''ll be skilled at this anyway. If you use it on someone who has this many skills differences, you will also gain that many skills."


    Even if it''s not the Piece of Truth and the annotation of the Evil Man, Sung-hoon also has advanced magic resistance skills and has 30% resistance to all kinds of magic. That''s why even though Eli''s fantasy magic price was tight and unfolding, he didn''t have the right skills. By the time Mana ran out of fills and her skill proficiency rose from E to C, Sung-hoon could finally be enchanted.


    "Huh? I was definitely just..." "


    "Trainee 74, what are you doing? Don''t move so fast!"


    "What? Wait, this is a fantasy, right? Huh? Dreams, huh?"


    "All three platoons, get down!"


    "No, a dream...?"


    "Do 30 push-ups!"


    I didn''t even know when the surroundings had changed. It was as if I was dreaming. I heard that Seong Hoon was rolling the Marine Corps as he was having a lovesick affair with his assistant at the training camp. That was a really amazing experience. I didn''t have any more memories from the mission. However, it only felt faint as if it was something in my dream, and the situation that is rolling like this is now becoming more real.


    The reality here is so big, I didn''t even think about what to do with the rest. By the time I rolled like that, the world changed again.


    [The Piece of Truth has penetrated the anomaly that hangs over you]


    [You have successfully resisted with high wisdom and magic resistance]


    "Huff, huff, huff."


    "Wow, is this already awake? Looks like it only took five seconds, but it''s extremely resistant, right?"


    "Five seconds? Almost five minutes? No... more than that."


    I was amazed at the effectiveness of a skill called Nightmare. I can''t believe you feel this vivid welcome.


    The effect of Nightmare was great, even though the most horrible and unfortunate memory was lowered when he rolled from army to army as a training soldier, or the most unfortunate memory of Jinja. Subsequently, the dream experienced was great in a different sense.


    "I remembered what happened on Earth."


    "Earth?"


    "... Yes, I have a vivid sense of reality, not just a fantasy. This is how unique a skill is, and what effect will it have if you move beyond elites and legends to the next level?"


    In the words of SeongHun, Eli said with a strange expression.


    "Isn''t that great for your own skills? My sister''s swordsmanship destroyed Rare intermediate or lower skills and reduced damage by a certain percentage. Moreover, if you were a 2nd Awakening Attack Wizard, its power would be comparable to a cannon."


    "It''s better that way. In some sense, it''s harder to fight. By the way, if you''re good at this, you can use it."


    There was clearly a kind of skill that forced people to brainwash. To categorize the skills that tame monsters, it was that kind of skill. However, this kind of skill inevitably puts a risk on him.


    If the skill is unlocked or the resistance succeeds, the risk is increased.


    But Eli''s dreams and nightmares didn''t have to worry about that.


    "Hmm, so you can use nightmares and nightmares over and over again for people here?"


    "Yes."


    Sung-hoon, who managed to sneak five Japanese people into a secret space without being seen by anyone using the name of the Honorary Advisor of the Alliance, demanded that Eli use his skills while showing them.


    "Sung-hoon, no matter how much resentment there is between Koreans and Japanese, I don''t think it''s good to deal with people''s minds."


    Eli said in an attitude as if he could not accept this kind of request. However, Sung-hoon did not fall in love with her actions, nor did she fall into the mood.


    "Well, I don''t have a sadistic personality to feel pleasure in giving people pain, but it''s for everyone''s benefit everywhere. And��."


    With a deliberate stroke, Seong-hoon said with a strange expression.


    "It''s not that great if you think it''s similar to what you did to the servant."


    No matter how much you can boost your strength, will you usually try to change your personality or mental state while using drugs and magic? The way to change people to a dual personality level is if they have a normal mindset, they won''t do it, they won''t try to do it.


    But Eli did that. Even if the employee wants it, it always makes him familiar without hesitation.


    ''I know everything anyway.''


    Seacock.


    Seeing Sung-hoon''s smile, Eli raises his mouth.


    "I don''t think we should do this at all... However, Sung-hoon''s brother asked me ''desperately'', so I have no choice but to do it."


    "I''m so sorry for asking so much."


    After that, it was simple.


    People with dreams began to dream of their most hopeful imagination. Imagine escaping and being rescued from this hellish reality captured by Sung-hoon. But it was a ''fantasy''.


    "Gee, I think I had a good dream, but I didn''t interrupt, did I?"


    Hell.


    It was endless hell. Even just now, they escaped from this hell and returned to their dream reality. But one day I was sober and I was back in the dark secret room.


    "Hey, this is a dream! This is a dream!"


    "Well, what is a dream and what is a reality?"


    Fit!


    Sung-hoon, who stabbed the needle lightly and inflicted pain, said:


    "By the way, even if it was a dream, you were trying to get away from me? You can''t do this without punishing me."


    "Oh, no! I didn''t run away!"


    "No, you definitely ran away."


    The average duration of the dream was about five minutes for those with extremely poor mental health and reduced abilities due to torture. If they tried to get out of the illusion, the illusion would have loosened in seconds.


    However, they did not try to get out and were satisfied enjoying the illusion. That''s why it came back to reality after five minutes of duration.


    "If you keep your promise, give me a reward, but if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll punish you. Why don''t you understand these simple rules?"


    It is magical, sober, tortured, dreamt again and returned to reality. I can''t sleep properly with nightmares, experience delightful visions and repeat nightmares with nightmares. Three days later, when the boundaries of reality and dreams faded and became cloudy, something deserved to be rewarded, not punished.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s wrong? You failed?"


    "No, I''ll walk again."


    Yukiko shakes his head in search of the light again as Eli once again flinches his dreams and wants to blur his eyes for a moment.


    "No, I won''t run away! Hick!"


    "Oh, this is..."


    The one who finally gave up getting away from himself. She was a wizard whose mental strength was quite weak, roughly as expected. No matter how the process went, she chose to be by Sung-hoon''s side with her own will.


    "Very good. What would I do if I kept my promise?"


    "Says he''ll give you a prize!"


    "Yes, very good. I think I''m hungry. Do you want something to eat?"


    Even though she dragged Yukiko out to the city to make sure she didn''t try to escape or ask for help. It didn''t matter whether this was a dream or a reality. What was important to Yukiko was that if he disobeyed the order of the Holy Hun, he would suffer and receive a reward according to him.


    No, I didn''t even think to run. She thought Sung-hoon was the one who could find himself again by using any number if he ran away. It''s good to follow orders without thinking about it.


    Why did you think that was ridiculous before? If you refuse, there is only pain left. But as he says, warm food, fluffy beds, and compliments return.


    After that, Sung-hoon, who had confirmed that he could not see the other side even if he was sneaking around dreaming or walking the Nightmare, relaxed with the least amount of surveillance.


    Whip & Carrots


    That''s why the mill is important. When you push, you have to push clearly.


    And to say that the protagonist is so bad... one of the major players who hasn''t shown up yet is literally practicing the word Zhejiang Jung, which is good enough. Huhu

 155 0155/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    After that, the work flowed to the four thousand.


    I imitated a ninja who had already been through it once and caused enough trouble. It must have been hard to do it alone, but it was easy to use the newly accepted people this time. It was the people in the lowest ranks who had nothing better to do with capability, power, money, but they were the only ones who could do it, and that was the rumor.


    People who are somewhat skilled or part of a force live busy every day and dominate the atmosphere within the city are the lowest people who spend most of their days in awe.


    There is a saying that one person incites a hundred.


    More than fifty people who had recently gathered and started to shed counter-information on the permanently run information guild, people began to become increasingly confused. Of course there must have been someone who noticed some strange generosity. However, no one disputed it outwardly.


    There were two reasons for this.


    One was because the opponent was Japan. If it isn''t the second time in the world, it''s Korea that hates Japan so much. People who thought it was as cold as ever heard the news and unconsciously thought, ''If it''s Japan, it''s worth it.'' And he also raised some objections.


    "Do you have any proof that Japan really did that? Well, who''s trying to frame you? ''There were some who claimed, but this part of the story was taken care of because people said they were close friends, even though Sung-hoon did not actively use his hands.


    The second was because it was confirmed that the Japanese side had begun to recruit and train large numbers of soldiers.


    "Surveys have shown that nearly 20,000 people have power."


    "Twenty thousand? Hiya, that''s a lot. Wouldn''t we lose if we fought a war?"


    "Lose? Do we look ridiculous? Does Korea look ridiculous? Even if they come in, we can apply them easily!"


    "Is that...?"


    "The total population of both cities is similar, but the problem is that you don''t think we''re better than the Japanese?"


    "No way! That''s ridiculous! I''m confident I can handle ten of them myself."


    It''s easy to see how many people there are in the city, even if it''s impossible to pinpoint the exact location. Just checking ranking in the temple will help you understand. A person who has completely lost his life is immediately excluded from the ranking and any living person is currently in the ranking regardless of the situation.


    The Korean population was roughly 85,000, while the Japanese population was slightly over a hundred thousand. Although there were more people in Japan, most people were not afraid.


    Rather, I was confident that the numbers were not that much of an algebra. The fact that there is a real battle is that not all of them leave the city to fight, but those who actually fight are determined to be somewhat skilled.


    Even though the numbers were small, Jill was someone they thought was far ahead of themselves.


    At some point, when public opinion began to confirm, Sung-hoon finally took Akiko and went to visit him.


    The explanation Sung-hoon gave was simple. The Japanese will take moral responsibility and yell at South Korea and wage war on it or demand massive compensation.


    "So let''s get this straight. You saved her from being chased from Japan."


    "Right."


    "You snooped around the Japanese city and rescued it by accident, but it turns out that there was a frightening instant hidden?"


    "Exactly!"


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "One more clap and I''ll break your wrist."


    "Oh, you''re still cold."


    "This is for you only. Keep talking."


    "Ms. Yukiko here is a sacrifice made by Kamikaze to think that she was sacrificed by Koreans on the Japanese side. I tried to get rid of the Japanese who were trying to kill me, and once the situation seemed urgent, I rescued them, but in the process, I inevitably found myself with the Japanese."


    Even if the ghost had strong skills, it would have been even weirder if he had come back from hitting the ground near another city without leaving any evidence. In that regard, the words of the Ghost have been heard reasonably.


    "At the same time as Yukiko was recovering from running away, I came to see her like this, but in many ways I was not relieved."


    "What specifically does it mean to be insecure?"


    "I have an expectation that you''re going to frame me and set up a billy."


    "... What else is a self-conscious excess?"


    "No, from the Japanese side, I''m a reluctant person to know their secrets. It''s very likely that you''re going to use me as a billy to wage a war, or to demand that you hand over my identity."


    Of course, I didn''t believe in coercion at first. Because it was ridiculous to work with a suspicious human being who didn''t usually go to credit and a Japanese man who didn''t even know where to get it. But when it came to coercion, it was really unfortunate that I had to change my mind.


    This is because the report posted by Choi Yoo Jae, who returned immediately after completing the investigation, was almost perfectly consistent with what the ghost said.


    "Massive military mobilization, stockpiling of supplies, sending envoys there with training?"


    "Yes, it''s just my personal opinion, but these kids aren''t in the mood. It was a public opinion that seemed to be thinking positively about the war, not the Ministry of the Interior."


    To be precise, Korea was no different. However, Choi Yoo Jae, who had just returned, was not aware of the fact.


    "And above all, at the end of this, to secure the ghost''s identity?"


    "Yes. I don''t know what happened before or after, but I heard that he kidnapped the Japanese and tortured them."


    When he heard this report, he hastened to gather staff and cerebral departments, including Yu White Woo, to begin discussions. There was one conclusion from reviewing opinions from various angles and finding information from various facts.


    "I think there''s a good chance the ghost might be telling the truth."


    "At what rate?"


    "It''ll be about nine to one."


    "If you''re a nine-to-one, it''s just as true."


    For a white cow who is always preparing for a crisis, the probability was in fact just the truth.


    "First of all, the information Choi Yoo Jae brought, and most importantly, the testimony of a person named Yukiko, is decisive. Of course, we have to make sure that he''s Japanese, but is it common sense to cooperate with the person who inflicted the torture?"


    "That''s... that''s right."


    "Yes, assuming that the Japanese were kidnapped and tortured ten days ago claiming to be gone, they would not do anything to help if they tried to avenge the person who tortured them."


    There were two types of mistresses: coercive and infamous.


    I didn''t even imagine that there would be a madman who was actually trying to set up a bribe against the country for his own safety, and that it would be impossible to do anything to a woman named Yukiko in such a short time.


    But they weren''t weird.


    It was even weirder to think that it was possible to break the human mind in ten days.


    After that, it was simple.


    The Japanese side confirmed that the portrait of the missing person was quite similar to the portrait that Yukiko initially handed over, and at an unexpected confrontation, the Japanese representative immediately identified the opponent and named him Yukiko.


    At this point, there is nothing more to see.


    "Let''s try this, shall we? Yes, if you''re going to do this, you have to make sure. I''ll make you regret it with tears."


    "Let''s do this now, shall we? Huh? Since when have Korean, or Josheng, people become so arrogant?! Did your liver swell and pop out of your stomach?"


    "This is a bit serious. Is that true?"


    "Yes, yes! The Koreans kicked me out without even listening to the offer. Moreover, they were mobilizing large numbers of troops to camp outside the castle."


    "What''s that number?"


    "The day was dark, so I couldn''t pinpoint it, but once I checked, it looked like the number of New Orleans and Freshmen."


    Ryoske kept his mouth shut and was submerged in thoughts.


    ''Am I wrong? Are they really trying to start a war on the Korean side?''


    Of course, they mobilized troops, and so did they, but that didn''t get into Ryosuke''s consideration. We are almost at the same time mobilizing troops from this side and sending envoys. That''s impossible unless you notice the movement on this side and herd your troops.


    "Ryosuke! Just give the order right now, and I''ll lead the New Orleans to the front."


    "No, just calm down. It''s not just about emotion."


    "What is it you don''t want to do with your emotions? Huh? You''re going to sit there thinking like that for a thousand years!"


    "Argh��."


    The nature of the Korean and Japanese cerebral ministries was the opposite.


    If the combination of angry leaders and cold staff was South Korea, Japan was a combination of cold leaders and angry staff. Either way, there was a first class.


    ''When this happens, I really want to beat it all up.''

 156 0156/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    But I can''t. Once he was Japanese, he was irresponsible enough to give up his duties.


    "I send an envoy."


    "Envoy? Are you going to bend over and get in here even though Leuhei got hit by it? Are you a man? Is that up to you?"


    ''... I''ll go to the same situation.''


    Honestly, he was angry, too. I sent an envoy to take care of it nicely. How would it feel to be treated? Is that also the envoy of Kamikaze, Japan''s first?


    It''s funny to go out passively, because it''s not even a local hobby. Moreover, people now want to go to war. With the opening of the field, the lives of the bees have increased by one, so the burden of death is relatively low.


    There were some who said that if they were actually fighting the Koreans, they wouldn''t care if they were dead, so I didn''t think they would have to hear people''s complaints even after the second attack.


    "Advance..." "


    "Ouch, are you finally determined?"


    "No, to be precise, I''m just making a move, because I''m only going to travel for two days and secretly send an envoy."


    Tokyo and Shinshi may be different in two days, but that''s a barely possible date to run with all your might on a horse classified as magically advanced in the plains. There was a limit to the distance that a person could actually travel, no matter how much he or she had the ability to transcend human limits.


    ''If you send scouts in advance and assume that the army moves while preserving as much health as possible, you move 100 kilometers a day and you move a lot. That''s not enough for you to face.''


    In Kamikaze, horses were carried by several commanders and were not paid to the regular troops. The horse is clearly a useful animal in many ways, and if you die once, it ends up with it, but if you have a sharp horse, the price is also comparable to a magical advanced item. Camikaze''s financials were not relaxed enough to buy bothersome consumables. This time, the weapons and equipment to be supplied to the former samurai and ninjas were also problematic, but the biggest problem was the secondary awakening.


    In order to somehow achieve rapid secondary awakening, a considerable amount of bulk and power was put into place. Of course, as a result, we were able to create 98 secondary awakeners.


    "What are you doing? Then let''s go."


    Kenshin quietly shut up and went out of the tent. No matter how far Kenshin went, Rysuke quickly completely cut off his interest in it because he thought he couldn''t do anything big in this situation.


    When Kenshin first advances with the New Wind and Freshmen, he will lead Shi Hyung, Ninja, and the rest of the general troops and follow him. You should say that Rysuke sleeps today just by arranging the massive troops.


    Meanwhile, Kenshin does not return to his tent and begins to move his steps elsewhere. No one had dried Kenshin, the third in the Camikaze sequence, and soon he could be any different from where he wanted to be. After confirming that Uchida was trimming Nodachi carefully while sitting in the tent, Kenshin quietly shut up and began to pull the chair nearby to wait.


    It took quite some time to perfect the attitude that followed Nodachi, but Uchida''s actions were there to make him forget and watch time.


    In fact, even with a sword of magic or higher, you don''t have to trim it so much. If you become a sword of Rare or higher, you can see that this trimming is pointless because it drowns, doesn''t rust, and doesn''t scratch on rocks. However, Uchida always trimmed his sword so regularly.


    "So what brings you here?"


    "I''m here to ask you something not so great."


    "It always happens when you say that."


    Uchida looks at Kenshin with calm emotions like the lake. Ryoske thinks he knows Kenshin perfectly, but he doesn''t know half the truth.


    Ryosuke, himself, and Kenshin first got together to create Kamikaze, and until now Ryosuke had only handled and managed what was revealed outside. It was Kenshin who came all the way up here to defeat the other guilds without even knowing Ryosuke, and Uchida only helped them both when they needed strength quietly.


    "What kind of favor?"


    "Lead the troops for me tomorrow. If you''re in command, people will follow you without words."


    "Why?"


    "I intend to wage war."


    "... War."


    As Uchida remained silent, Kenshin began to continue to speak.


    "I intend to sneak an ambush on the Korean side with Hanzo Hottori, Epic Battle Ninja, and some of the 2nd Awakening and Freshmen. Of course, the Korean side will march on the road with that fact. And Japan has more reason to go to war because it has captured South Korea''s ridiculous'' tweets''."


    "Let''s go into a little more detail about why. If that doesn''t make sense, I could cut you off right now."


    "I''m sure you''re familiar with the situation. However, Ryosuke intends to resolve it with dialogue even in these circumstances. I know it''s the nature of avoiding conflict as much as possible, but sometimes it''s an inevitable fight. How did we get up here? Ryoske knows this is done thanks to his conversations and persuasion, but you and I both know that reality is not made up of dreams and hopes, right?"


    "Isn''t that because you''re the far right?"


    Suddenly, it was a stabbing word. In a way, it was a very sensitive word, but Kensin nodded.


    "I won''t deny it. That''s one of the reasons why Korea hates it. But that''s not all. Reports of disappearances and Yukiko being held hostage. In such a situation, we have more overwhelming power, and you keep your head down and you go in? This isn''t it."


    "����."


    "Otherwise, Camikaze absorbs too much power from octopus spawning, making the interior still unstable. If this day is a problem and the radicals are in chaos and the Koreans come in from that situation, we will meet our external and internal enemies at the same time."


    "I can''t deny it."


    "Before that happens, I think it''s much better to have a war when we''re still together."


    ''Half is true.''


    Uchida knew Kenshin very well.


    His grandfather served as an imperial soldier during World War II and his father was a politician. Because of the impact, Kenshin was the far right, but this time he couldn''t stand the multiple incidents that had erupted in the face of Korea.


    ''But��.''


    I couldn''t completely ignore the fact that half of it was unpleasant.


    Although not quite exaggerated, Kenshin''s words contained some possibilities. In fact, it was also possible for things to go that way. The time of silence was quite long. Uchida, who was silent when the scented candle was half a word tao, finally opened his mouth.


    "When are we going to start?"


    "I had him prepare before I met Ryosuke. If we get out of here, we''ll be on our way."


    "If you''re going to do it, don''t hesitate and do it for sure. I will tell you specifically so that you can sneak into contact with the Selection Army at night, so that we can completely hide the fact that we did this unless there is a spoilage inside."


    "Thank you."


    "If you have time to talk, move."


    Kenshin sneaks out of the truth as soon as he leaves Uchida''s tent and starts moving near the forest. There was a man standing guard, but it was too much to penetrate Kenshin''s movements. Then, as they arrived in the forest and whistled lightly, the people who were hiding began to appear.


    "Ready?"


    "Perfect, ready from horses to food, water and consumables."


    "You must not be caught, so lead the horse and ride away from some point. Everybody stay awake. We are Kamikaze. Let those jonesing bastards know my fountain without knowing the subject."


    "Old!"


    If you have Sung-hoon in Korea, you have Kenshin in Japan!


    Boy, this guy is a really good guy, but he doesn''t like his opponent..

 157 0157/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    A surprise attack is a combat that takes place in unexpected circumstances. In that sense, Kenshin''s star-studded ambush was truly 100 or 120% effective. Though the relationship between the two countries is not unusual, did they think that they would raid openly at night? But the good thing about misfortune is that it was able to capture anomalies early because it was on guard.


    In Japanese cases, even though most people were civilians, there was not much tension, and they stood still.


    However, very few Koreans, with the exception of those who were exempted from the public interest or the rule of law, went to the military and stood guard for two years. Whether they spent two years of hard work or many years of hard work, they certainly went through it by themselves, and that experience allowed them to react optimally even when they were helpless.


    "Argh�� Argh!"


    "It''s a surprise!"


    "Edgeshow!"


    It was good to defeat one person with extreme stealth, but not two Han Jo''s body. While suppressing the guard on one side, the other guard is already ringing the bell and voicing loudly, saying, "Get out of here."


    One way or another, I quickly grabbed the Ninjas and lowered them to an oblique position, but I ended up with a blunt blockade of the Black Han with weak direct combat abilities.


    ''Damn it! I''m not asking you to learn how to hide properly!''


    This would not have happened if the other ninjas had mastered hideout properly in the first place. The vast majority of ninjas, other than the ninjas themselves, were more capable of melee combat than Samurai.


    However, in the wake of Han Jo''s discussion of the complaint or not, the alliance was already close by. The Freshmen, who were without horses but composed of secondary awakeners and top rankers, were at least as disastrous as ordinary people who could not resist.


    "Kill him!"


    "Damn it! They''re Japanese! Those bastards came in...!"


    "Where do you make fun of your mouth?"


    The Repair Sword thrown by Ninja pierced the warrior''s throat precisely.


    Even in the wake of sleep, people began to react quickly, but the power car was so obvious that more than a dozen people had already fallen. Moreover, medieval memorizations and enchantments blazed the battlefield where the cannon fell.


    ''As soon as possible, as much as possible!''


    When he grabbed the sword, he began to feel calm despite being in the middle of a rush battlefield. Elite Intermediate Sword also excels in power, but Masamune automatically wears the special skill of Dominator of the battlefield when equipped. And in that strange trance, Kenshin had a valedictorian.


    Heh!


    It was a dagger.


    Even so, it was good to see that none of the 1st Awakeners could take the hit unless Kenshin was strong enough to perform the valedictomy. Of course, shortly after the valedictorian procedure, a decline in abilities occurred, but it was not a situation that could only be aimed at oneself, and it was enough to cope with some falling abilities. By the time he defeated eight of them unwittingly, Kenshin wielded his sword with a spear and stopped the attack from flying to him.


    "Huh?"


    In an unexpected shock, Kenshin frowns and retreats, looking around. The attack just now made me feel physically comparable to the Ogre attack even though it was a ranged attack.


    If an attack of this magnitude flies backwards, he may be able to withstand it somehow, but his men are at great risk of being attacked. One way or another, the blue energy that flew out of nowhere drew out the sword as he opened his valedictorian to distract himself.


    "Don''t stop now!"


    ''This energy is spiritual. Is it the spiritual prosecutor?''


    It was a boss job in Japan because of its relatively higher skill utilization than the Magician, but its freedom was weak. However, if it had this strong power, it was clear that it was an important person who had made a secondary awakening.


    ''It was better. I wish I could cut the power by killing someone important here. Come on, I''ll kill you.''


    Kenshin, who dared to teach himself a lesson that dared to run to him in spite of the fact that he was neither a spiritual leader nor a prosecutor, sank into excitement with a smile. And his pronunciation unfolded as the opponent thought it was within his interval.


    However, Kenshin made a mistake. Obviously, both of them are mid-capacity spiritual prosecutors, but the man he''s dealing with was the youngest of tens of thousands of people called the top-ranker.


    What the fuck!


    "Crazy?"


    "What? More than one strand of you?"


    Seeing his hands freezing as if they were swinging towards steel, Kenshin looks ridiculous looking at Choi Hyeol, surrounded by a red and blue translucent membrane. The same thing happened to Choi Hyeol. After the 2nd Awakening, I defended using only imaginary technology, but you didn''t expect me to dig into that defense? Kenshin hurriedly picks his breath and starts moving with all his might.


    Even though it was pouring like lightning, Choi Hyeol panicked by a powerful strike. Kenshin didn''t get it by hitting the top three names in Japan. What surprised him was that he could not predict whether the other person was strong enough to match himself.


    ''This is how I kill you.''


    "Argh! Are you wearing a sword?"


    "Hmph, I''m sure this is enough for Samurai. Then you''re just a crude swordsman. The boy with the sword will fight better than you!"


    So childish provocation. It was good to get caught, and it didn''t matter if it didn''t take. However, the provocation returned to Kenshin in its worst form. That means that the youngest I''ve heard is rather angry than laughing.


    "I saw it straight. My specialty is not the sword. Have you read the blueprints?"


    "Moorish?"


    "Won''t there be any in Japan? Anyway, there was something fashionable about that novel."


    Choi Hyeol was not nervous at the time of his death. Rather, I began to raise my strength more and more as if I could not cut it without explaining it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s mechanics or new engineering, but the important thing is that the setting that handles the Yin Yang Qi at the same time is fashionable."


    A rain during which the master supply, or comparable tide, and the final black light are cooked. It was so worrying and worrying that it didn''t even start to work, but Choi Chul liked the novel very much. Correct. I was'' crazy ''enough to copy the settings myself, not to my liking level.


    After falling into the world of The Mission, Choi Hyeol decided something. No matter how hard you struggle, you want to get the power yourself!


    And The Mission actually fulfilled the illusion.


    ''No magic tests. Skills are too formalized.''


    It is also the reason why he did the spiritual examination.


    When a Magic Blade attacks an enemy by expressing a skill using magic power, the Spirit Blade uses Spirit power to attack for a variety of applications depending on the user''s intentions. So, there is a relatively high degree of freedom, but there is a less aggressive part compared to a skilled magician.


    "Congratulations. You have the first honor of receiving this skill."


    ''The beginning is Tai Tae.''


    Both lungs developed on the left hemisphere, and the lungs began to twist with each other on the right hemisphere. Before that, it was just an upsurge in this condition, but it''s different now that I''ve learned the ''Shepherd''s Hand''.


    Yin Yang Sum Day.


    Tai Chi (Tai Chi Chi).


    Quajijijijijijijijiji!


    A huge black mass of purple was flying towards this side. As soon as he saw it, Kenshin could instinctively realize. You should not avoid it clumsily. However, the terrifying energy behind that skill was enormous enough to dare to resist.


    It was natural to use technology that could be used for the subject of Jo (?).


    I shouldn''t have given you time to make this attack happen in the first place. However, things have already happened.


    ''There is no way to get it, but....''


    Kenshin, who was looking around for a very short moment in Charlina''s life, soon checked someone''s appearance and bitten them. The pose was the same as the valedictorian he was using. But the results were completely different.


    Unsum ().


    It''s okay!


    It could be called a minister.


    5 meters, a purple black mass, and Kenshin''s attack that split the black mass in half. However, if there was a difference, immediately after opening the island, Kenshin suddenly became stiff, and Choi Chul became somewhat pale, but was able to move.


    ''I won.''


    Replace.


    "What is it?!"


    Realizing that he was not a grumpy Japanese prosecutor, Choi Chul could see Ninja carrying the prosecutor quite a distance away. I heard a voice filling my surroundings as I tried to bounce forward to finish with certainty.


    "These x bastards!!!"


    Increases Strength stats to increase various special abilities. Among them, there was a somewhat unusual ability to increase the maximum size of the voice, and the combined strength stats of Screaming Skill and Endless Strength for Command were nothing but monstrous.


    It''s like yelling at a loudspeaker right next to you.


    As soon as they heard about the incident, the Japanese began to flee without even looking back.


    Hurry up and get some rest today...


    Iron is strong in its own way?

 158 0158/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    Their mission was an ambush.


    This was the home of the enemy and it was they who were disadvantaged if they dragged the time. Raiders, who began to disappear at the same speed as lightning when it appeared, tied their feet down by dropping obstacles that prevented them from moving while fleeing or throwing recognition.


    The force limit seemed to be right nearby, but it was actually quite far away, so the Japanese, who had already been ambushed by the time he arrived, were disappearing beyond the darkness.


    Kung!


    "Damn it, Choi Chul, follow me! We must catch it!"


    "Oh, really! I''m still tired!"


    The Taekwondo technology, which fused the Cat and Cat together, was actually the most powerful technology that brought enormous stamina and spiritual power consumption. I couldn''t track down Kenshin as quickly as I spread the skill that had driven him into the crosshairs. I felt quite light, but it wasn''t really that light. It was precisely because it was unfolded with the youngest unskilled talent, like the pure sword technique in Miri.


    But I didn''t hesitate. When I saw those who died before my eyes and those who were badly wounded and wandering around, I felt like I had to squeeze out even the power I didn''t have to move. People who were somewhat confident in their skills began to follow him.


    An unexpected raider in the middle of the night was able to escape safely without being captured by a single prisoner. The fact that no one was taken captive here does not mean that there were no victims. Even though it was urgently formed, those in pursuit were two of Korea''s top rankers.


    However, as raiders would expect, some ten names fell to the rear and tied the feet of the mighty. They had already overcome it, but in the meantime, the men on the horses had fled far away, and they were forced to return with a shabby expression.


    "So you didn''t catch a prisoner?"


    "... Yes."


    "Oh, my God, no matter how many raids, what happened to not capturing a single one alive?"


    Touch wanted to put a fist in the ghost''s face. You have to give 10 million guilds in one shot, but you won''t hesitate. However, this time I kept my mouth shut without ticking. Even if you think about it, it was a terrible achievement.


    "Chet! Who knew they were going to kill themselves?"


    When they seem to be taken captive, they hesitate to pay their respects or pierce their own veils. Of course, some have succeeded in overcoming it without giving any room for it, but even in such a situation, they have bitten arbitrariness, leaving no evidence.


    "But I''m glad you didn''t track it all the way down."


    "If you want to go up, that''s fine."


    "No. Maybe if the right chasers had fallen away from the city in the middle of the night and been ambushed, the worst would have come."


    "No way..."


    Yu White Woo shook his head at the words of the tyrant.


    "I''m not giving it to you. So you can''t surprise me like this in the first place. I think I was misunderstanding Japan. I thought a peaceful solution would be possible, but... I don''t think we should judge it in common, as Kang-hyun said."


    "I agree with what Yoo Baek Woo said. If you look like a straight-up lunatic, do you want to raid this cowardly country with a view to framing it?"


    ''Okay, this is great.''


    I don''t know what happened, but there was actually a slight lack of war that happened. Yukiko, the victim, denies that he can''t take it out anymore, but he doesn''t grow up to think of it as the beginning of a war in which tens of thousands of people face each other and lose their lives.


    Here, however, the Japanese gave him a very big handshake, not a grave. A small number of people who had hatred of the cerebellum or Japan did not know, but the majority did not regard the war as so sweet.


    Of course, it recognizes the need for war. If you yield without trying to keep going forward because you fear death once or to some extent, you will submit to Japan. We have no choice but to fight to protect ourselves. However, the breasts are different from what you know with your head. They also wanted to avoid being sacrificed in battle if they could avoid it.


    However, due to yesterday''s raid, people''s hearts were completely lit up. Even until yesterday, there are people who have been talking to each other, who died in front of their eyes and were actually killed. The Koreans, who were not Hoyne enough to say that if they hit their left cheek, they would give it to their right cheek, and immediately began to express their support for the war.


    It was impossible to go against public opinion, which had already become a huge stream.


    "Advance."


    "In the end, it''s real."


    "Yes, the troops of the Union of Small and Medium-sized Guilds and Common Users will be stationed in the rear and the Warehouse and Mythology will be placed in line. Windmill Guild members, take care of both wings. And Yu White Woo."


    "Yes."


    "What happened if you had to do something?"


    Yu Baek Woo disputed, although he was originally trying to make the wizards a secondary awakener for his melee combat job and firepower. In the end, after considering and trying to expand, he gave Yoo Baek Woo the right to elect 12 of the 2nd Awakeners and the power to create a new unit, and Yoo Baek Woo created a new unit called Shinan.


    "Completed. If you don''t complete it with that much support, you won''t even be here."


    The money that went into the creation of Shin ''an was the same as the money that went into the creation of Mythology. The same amount of money that went into raising 5,000 Shinhwa and 300 Shinhwan means that the quality of Shinhwan is even higher.


    ''Of course, the actual combat power is low.''


    The real power of faith is not the power of the individual. It was a white woman who would show her abilities in this war.


    "Fine, then I''ll believe it. so that the power source can move. And I have a favor to ask of you."


    "To me? I can''t refuse him if he''s asking me to. What is it?"


    "Tell Miss Magic Sword Mirina to lead the Caucasians."


    The Caucasians were originally a powerful armed group of the best rankers in the coalition. However, if there was a problem, all pride was enough to pierce the sky, so they would not listen even if they died.


    "What is needed in war is the establishment of a thorough command system and the engraving of an upward and downward relationship. Kang Han has to lead the gallery, so naturally there is no one to take command of the white people. There is only Mirina who can defeat them with certainty. Please."


    "Huh? You don''t believe me? But it''s still the number one stage."


    "Skills are also skills, but in this case, externally spread reputation is also important. I don''t think they''ll stand a chance. If you have the confidence to defeat all of Dumbledore''s white people and command them shamelessly, it doesn''t matter if the ghost takes over."


    "Phew, that''s it. Well, let''s put it that way. Then work hard."


    Unlike the coercion that just reacted, Milky Way is always cold, so it doesn''t feel fulfilling to be sarcastic or provocative. Finding Mirina was not difficult. Ever since the rumors of a massive war broke out, she''s been waiting on the front lines without a mission.


    However, because Nam Nam was a woman, Sung-hoon did not ask carefully in passing words.


    "There''s a war going on, aren''t you reluctant or something? I think there''s something more to it than cutting monsters."


    "Certainly not."


    "If you''re really reluctant, you can change your position..."


    "No matter how much like humans, monsters are monsters. It''s not easy to find a chance to cut people, so this time I need to stay awake and try harder."


    "... What?"


    Mirina didn''t have to worry about Sung-hoon. In the first place, she had a different position from that of looking at Sung-hoon.


    "It was a car that I''ve been missing in the training of butcher swords lately, but if I cut a real human, it would also help me to live and train my mind. I''m so glad."


    "What do you mean, no objection?"


    Without hesitation or hesitation about committing murder, I asked Sung-hoon in Myri''s words, which I felt expected.


    "Objection? What do you mean? Can I take my sword and nothing to the next level and need to hesitate?"


    "Is that so?"


    "It''s a bow sword that doesn''t hurt people unnecessarily. It''s the essence of the skill of killing people, even if it''s packed in grand packaging. And I thought to myself that I would see the end of the sword."


    "����."


    Mirina, who realized that she was late looking at Seonghun with her own strange eyes, said with disdain.


    "Oh, well, that doesn''t mean I don''t think about killing people. I''m a little hesitant. But wouldn''t it be better to think a little positively than to be self-loathed or hesitated if you had to kill him?"


    Shamefully speaking with a pair of swords flushed in his cheeks, Myri was just like a wide picture. However, the eyes of the Holy Hun contained a marginal fear. I knew Mirina wasn''t a nice person either, but I just felt like I was reading her nature more deeply.


    Though I don''t know what it would be like to treat myself, Eli, or a servant, Mirina wasn''t aware of the people she was supposed to cut down. I was thinking of it as a simple ''training tool''.


    "He''s not normal either. ''


    Mirina''s not a bad person or a crazy bitch! It''s just a very neutral view!

 159 0159/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    In the end, I was forced to react quite reluctantly to Seong Hoon, who added such circumstances. Of course, Miri did not seem to have much meaning for good or evil.


    She was focused only on her own training, as she said, and had a spirit that could be called neutral, but could not be sure that she would be able to act when she showed her aggressive spirit with Eli.


    Of course, it is possible that the facts will remain unchanged until now. Maybe Mirina was more interested in her strength than her personality. However, the likelihood was not 100%. I didn''t even think about trying to lose a powerful ally named Mirina, even if it was extremely unlikely.


    "Very well. Then you can lead the white people and join the war, right?"


    "Yes, please. Oh, and I don''t think I''ll be able to come back because I have a mission to do for a while."


    "Mission?"


    "I want to test some of the abilities I gained this time during the 2nd Awakening, but I think I should test them before the war."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, I..."


    "No, no! It''s not that kind of skill!"


    After barely taking off Myrina, who was clinging to her with her awkward eyes, Seong Hun started sneaking around because she knew who would follow her.


    Eli had a lot of work to do. He did not participate directly in combat, but was controlling the stockpiling and supply of supplies from the rear and the shortage of items generated by the withdrawal of large troops. Although temporary, the money she currently earns is scarcely enough compared to merchants operating in large guilds. I needed a lot of money to build a guild for Sung-hoon in the future, so I was giving Eli my full support.


    It wasn''t for any other reason that I came to see her.


    "You want me to borrow a servant?"


    "Yes."


    "May I ask why? Of course, I follow Sung-hoon''s brother well, but in many ways he is unstable.."


    "I''ve got some serious reconnaissance work for the Japanese army, and I''m going to take the escort, and I''m going to take you to see the sergeant. I''m not going to fight."


    "Hmm, is that so?"


    Ellie takes it boldly and starts drinking tea. Of course, the inside of his head was spinning complicated.


    "What''s the real purpose? ''


    ''If it''s a reconnaissance, why are you taking the employees?''


    ''It''s hard even for a servant to actually use it in combat unless it''s me.''


    ''Employees'' abilities are no match for infiltration or boundaries. ''


    The employee''s ability to complete a secondary awakening and get a horrible job called a Serial Killer is thoroughly specialized in one-to-many. If you think about what purpose you''re going to take him to, there''s no answer that comes out lightly.


    "I don''t care if you''re going to take anything. Take care of it instead."


    "I know you don''t have to tell me."


    Awakening the employee''s madness and ferocity is impossible unless he has his own abilities. Eli, who believed in that point, put the servant by Sung-hoon''s side without worrying much.


    "She''s reluctant in a different way. ''


    Myrina, Eli, the servant.


    There was no one among the three colleagues who could truly share his heart.


    Mirina was a predator. A lion in the shape of a human. She can talk and act together, but her power is not the kind of power she can control. So I don''t always show sincerity and have some distance.


    Ellie was like a mirror. On the outside, there is a hideous and evil nature behind playing the good man thoroughly. She was reluctant to do the opposite because she knew what she was thinking, penetrating her nature, as if in her hands. Because Eli, as he did, seemed to be able to trample himself.


    So Eli was the most trustworthy person, and he was also the most unreliable person in contradiction.


    Finally, the employee..


    "Oh, that looks delicious. Can I buy you one?"


    "Hmm, I don''t think it tastes like food that people make and sell soon after cooking skills are fashionable."


    "Oh, but this street food tastes its own way."


    A servant who bought two chicken skewers while crying out loud gave one to Sung-hoon with a bright face. The servant is a boy that doesn''t exist much in reality.


    From the incredibly thin limbs and body without muscles, to the white, soft flesh, clear, round eyes and ears that delight the ears, the same value is better than being right-handed or cold-looking like a dandruff.


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    "Oh, you said it would take five days, right? Shouldn''t you be packing food? Suddenly I came out and prepared..."


    "No, no, no, no. I have enough ingredients and I have mastered my cooking skills. All you have to do is go."


    "Seong-hoon Hyung cooks for himself!"


    The problem lies in the behaviour of the employees.


    I have a clear understanding of why Mirina Eli respects or follows her. It doesn''t matter if it comes from a misunderstanding or based on homogeneity or utility. However, the employee could not grasp the principle at all.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been here to eat dishes that other people have cooked themselves, not finished dishes or eaten in restaurants."


    As I approached the cheek with a flush, the chicken flew up for some reason.


    The employee treats Yooseong Hun in good faith. It has become even more confusing ever since I learned that there is no plot against that goodwill and I do not ask for compensation. Of course, there is no guessing at all.


    To make a decision, I could say Jung. Employees treat themselves as if they were a family without boundaries. That''s why I don''t understand it any more.


    ''What the hell did I do?!''


    All I did was go on several missions with the employee and talk to him. But from when, as if it had been from the beginning, he was an approaching servant. Let''s give it up a hundred times and call it Jung.


    But the servant is not just a boy.


    ''You''re too tough, aren''t you? I like being light.''


    A combat method that deviates from common sense.


    Use two sacks of Sword Breakers to instinctively find and attack the most lethal substance. Weapons are just tools for employees. It''s not a metaphor, it''s literally biting, tearing, crushing, bashing, pinching (?) It was the servant who did what he could not even imagine without hesitation.


    Especially when I ate and drank blood from monsters like a vampire, Mirina felt scared. It is like that. If Mirina is a lion, the servant is a creature that makes you feel physiologically disgusted. If there is anyone who can live without worrying that such creatures show friendship, it is either a nerve made of steel or without emotion or one of both.


    "Ha, ha, ha. I will often cook in the future, so look forward to it."


    "You''re amazing!"


    ''Why is there no normal person around me?''


    It was Sung-hoon who left the castle with a sigh.


    A week.


    Only after that amount of time did the two groups finally face each other beyond the horizon. At first, it went well, but there were a lot of things to deal with, such as the supply routes and the establishment of the command system. It slowed down a little, and that''s how much time it took.


    However, over time, the heat in both groups was not reduced at all. Rather, it seemed to explode in no time.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "You cowardly Korean bastards!"


    "Huh, who''s talking to whom?"


    "Drop your weapons and surrender now! Exercise colonial slavery!"


    "Huh, how many decades are the effects of radioactive injections going? Your country''s specialities are radioactive?!"


    "What? These joseng slaves!"


    "The radioactive monkeys!"


    It was a group that was expressing anger towards each other so well that it was said that it was just about to explode. The reason was simple. While on the march, Korea and Japan also secretly sent envoys to avoid the worst.


    However, the envoys on both sides were never able to have an interview. I didn''t refuse to talk. I couldn''t even reach the opposing faction.


    ''Buggery Koreans. Raid the Envoy in the middle? There''s no compromise at all, is there?''


    ''I don''t think Japan has the will to settle this peacefully. This has already led to a third envoy being raided.''


    Messengers sent by each other in the sense of peace were ambushed, annihilated or similarly damaged. As a result of the rejection of the hand of peace, the atmosphere between the two sides was now burning as if it had been the enemy of a crippling army.


    "It''s been a while. Why the hell are you here now?"


    "Huh? Why did you sneak in in the middle of the night? Why don''t you join the followers?"


    "Bend."


    "... Why are you whistling?"


    "Why is whistling all of a sudden?"


    And what happened to Sung-hoon and Kenshin, who were whistling so hard in the heat of the heat, didn''t go unnoticed.


    Employee: Look at this fish, is it female or male?


    Yooseong Hun: Well..


    Employee: Wouldn''t it be enough if it tasted good, male or female?


    Yooseong Hun: (.. This is wrong, I have to get out of here!)

 160 0160/0473

    19. Let''s try this, right?


    The number of the coalition was 18,000, the number of Kamikaze was about 20,000, and the number was about 2,000, but there was a lot for people to know until such a detailed situation. It was difficult to measure the numbers in detail with the eyes, and there was also a way to count with magic, but there were so few people who were familiar with non-alcoholic magic that their grades and proficiency were too low to figure them all out.


    Once in sight, the numbers of troops dragged from each other were similar, and the two factions began to set boundaries with a certain distance. Of course, the swearing towards each other came and went all night.


    "You''re troublesome. We have to avoid the worst. Once again, the envoy..."


    "Ryosuke."


    "����."


    "I know you''re trying to avoid a war, preferably. But don''t even try to avoid it. Now I''ve come too far to turn around."


    Ryoske looks around with his eyes dim. From the very beginning, the radical people were staring at them, needless to say, and the people who belonged to the midwives were shrinking because they had not been able to spread their legs properly. If we continue to cry out for peace like this, something truly irreversible may happen. Even if you are the supreme decision-maker, you cannot completely ignore people''s opinions.


    Eventually Ryoske said with a stiff expression, dropping the cup of tea.


    "Good. How are people doing?"


    "I''m quite tired of moving under the tension of not knowing when to face the enemy."


    "I wish we could attack at night, but it won''t be possible if we see each other in the dark. Feed and relax this evening. Inform everyone that they will attack as soon as the day comes."


    Finally, he smiles brightly at Ryosuke, who spits out words that allow him to fight with his mouth. I didn''t know why I had to go out as an author, even though I had strong powers. The money that goes to war was never small, but if you beat Korea, it will all be solved anyway. When you occupy a city in another country, you never make less money.


    You can ask for a certain amount of tax, tribute, and borrow from Koreans with arrows when carrying out various high-end information and missions. Moreover, if it is serious, it can be taxed even when using facilities such as inns or forges.


    "And what''s going on with the operation?"


    A battle using cold weapons. Of course, everything transcends human limits, blows magic and breaks limbs, but it can be restored right away. Even the insignificant Yakuzas do not fight the endless frontal battle. How to deal with a huge number of 20,000 was the most important issue.


    "We brought together military experts to come to some conclusions about that."


    Military Othaku, commonly referred to as a specialist in military science, was a hobbyist who had studied military science or had worked in the Self-Defense Forces for a short time. Once in a hurry, I bought and paid the library for books or fact sheets related to military law and named the Chief of Staff, but the level was truly devastating.


    If there was a problem, they were unaware of it. And I looked around, and I said, "Isn''t this a little weird? It''s dangerous, isn''t it? ''I should have some basic knowledge, but I don''t know if it''s a personal battle, but I never knew it in a battle fought by such a large group.


    "Fresh tides pierce enemies in the form of three triple windows with a new wind and current. The Ninjas are divided in half, divided into three sections, and the other half take control when the war begins, ambushing the commanders and commanders of the enemy after hiding."


    "That''s not a bad plan."


    In fact, I couldn''t judge whether it was good or bad. However, it seemed plausible to hear it from the outside at least, and the experts came together and made a plan, so they stepped out and gave it up in the hopes of beating the candle. When Ryoske reacted positively, the man in charge of the staff smiled marginally and said:


    "Common combat troops and small combat groups will make up a total of ten battlefields and rush to pre-planned locations shortly after the start of the battle to eliminate the quarantined enemy and pursue the fugitives. And just in case, we can form a reserve to stay behind and allow for fluid coping."


    "What are you going to do about communications? If something unexpected happens��."


    "I decided to use the Iganin Battalion, which is operated by Hanzo from Hottori. On an urgent battlefield, we will be able to deliver content much faster than using horses or messengers. Then Ryosuke and the Chief of Staff can give the order while waiting at the command tower set up in the rear."


    "Do you have a plan for when the battle is going down or back to a disadvantage?"


    The Chief of Staff was briefly embarrassed by Ryoske''s question. I didn''t make that plan. There''s no possibility of losing to the Koreans, so I handed it over to them saying that I don''t have to build it, but Ryosuke didn''t think I would go through with it.


    "Yes, it is! Our current attacks are designed to transform into defensive and fugitive attacks. The Kamikaze''s masters have decided to take over the command, so no problem!"


    "... Is that so? If they were, they would be. I''m tired, so I need to rest. I''m sorry, but I''m going in first so I can finish my meeting earlier today and get some rest."


    Unlike the Kamikaze faction, the atmosphere of the coalition faction was very different. More than two hundred people, gathered in a huge tent, were all reading thick piles of paper. Most of the faces were boring or troublesome, but no one discussed the complaint.


    At least they''ve studied this before.


    "What''s the mood like?"


    "Well, it''s all fucked up. In the first place, most of them were not treated very well, so even if they were lower or higher rankers, they all participated with excitement when explaining the situation."


    "So what''s the detailed plan?"


    "This time, the newly created mythology can be handled by more than 2,000 people on horseback. Moreover, when you have a lot of numbers and you have a collective war, you increase your abilities. Fast maneuvers, attacks, and magic flyers are meant to be used as a sort of mobile sack."


    Yu White Woo continued to talk with a smile.


    "Windmills and galleries break through the front row. Once you''ve given everyone a steel shield, you won''t have to worry about defenses."


    "Me?"


    "Kang Mu Han will lead the top rankers and support the top rankers and act as a star. Mirina and the Caucasian army will deal with the Freshmen, who are the enemy''s vital troops."


    "I''m an alcoholic, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, we have more than five plans for attack, defense, fixation, retreat, and pursuit. But since it was soldiers, at least it would be better than people with no basic knowledge."


    No matter how genius Yu White Woo was, it was impossible to deal with military science or paramilitary law on a scale in just a few days. So I thought differently. It''s hard to learn now. However, there are already people on Earth who have learned about it.


    I was recruited to find out who was an officer when I was in the army. Of the tens of millions of people randomly drawn, there are not many who are not soldiers and who have knowledge as officers. It''s not that Japan was stupid enough to recruit such people as staff.


    "But it actually happened."


    However, the situation in Korea was slightly different. Most of the men went to the army. Of course, there were many, but a few executives were mixed. Of course, I accepted to enter Shinan without rejecting any of them because I knew it would be a hundred times safer to set up an operation than to actually stand on the battlefield and fight.


    "I also used people who served as deputy commanders and squadron commanders to complete the interim command and control. Detailed uncoordinated general troops are divided according to the age of enlistment when they are in combat, occupation and army."


    "Do people follow you properly?"


    I thought it would be natural to have complaints, as they were evicted, but Yu Baek Woo shook his head.


    "There is a slight discord, but Japan is still the opponent, so they''re not all very dissatisfied."


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing I''m Japanese for the first time."


    It was a bad thing to wage a war, but I was able to overcome many problems because of the Japanese. The compulsion only then relieved my expression slightly.


    He''s strong. He''s not joking or exaggerating, but he''s confident enough to wipe out 100 primary Awakeners by himself, or more. However, the process naturally takes time.


    Secondary Awakeners can play heroic roles in legends, but they also have limitations. He knew full well that what was really important in a large-scale battle was not the role of an individual, unless he was capable of defeating hundreds with a dagger.

 161 0161/0473

    20. Warfare


    The beginning of the battle with the destiny of the two countries began with a simple arrow.


    As the day dreadfully lagged behind, the two factions began to line up after eating with each other. I was already finishing everything from operations to action against the war, but I was only facing each other with a stubborn face without giving any orders from the strongest front. I refused to continue this conversation until now, but I didn''t even intend to accept it if I put my hands on this last board.


    And as they opened their mouths to say something, an arrow flew from Kamikaze''s camp.


    "Huff?!"


    "What the fuck!"


    Of course, they were not the ones who could not avoid a single arrow that flew in a parabola from that far away, so they were not harmed, but the arrow was already the beginning of disaster itself.


    "What? Who the hell shot you?!"


    Ryoske looks back with embarrassing eyes. Obviously someone shot an arrow. However, the people nearby acted as if nothing had happened. Kenshin closes his lips, pretending he doesn''t know it. I ordered my men to shoot arrows as the atmosphere unfolds. If we investigate in detail, we won''t find the culprit, but we''re dealing with the enemy right now.


    Ryuke, who confirmed that the Korean side was beginning to sulk, determined that it should not be delayed any longer. It has already begun, whether killed or boxed.


    "Everyone lost��."


    "I''m rich. I''ll write. Uh. Burr.!!!!!!"


    It was incredibly massive, because it was the sound of a single human being. Can you compare it to the screams of a giant who can come out of a legend?


    It was unbelievable that the scary Strength stats, command and high skill, and the sound amplification of the wizards merged together. The Japanese people, who were facing the front row with a feeling of pressure with their own voice, retreated or were overwhelmed without their knowledge. And just as immediately after that, the coalition began to dash.


    "Damn it, we''re on fire, too!"


    Kenshin''s voice was not so loud, but as Uchida and the Freshmen began to attack, they soon became aware of the situation and began to attack together. As previously planned, the fresh tide, the new wind, and the tidal currents became three wedges and began to break through the enemy. Afterwards, a group of 10 groups advanced with five columns, with Ryosuke and Ebby remaining in the rearmost position to watch the situation.


    However, problems soon arose.


    It is only a matter of 20 days since the field was opened and the forces were enlarged. Of those, how long have you actually had 20,000 troops on the move and trained properly in Yagi? It''s an extremely short time.


    In the first place, I could see that I did a great job just by keeping the line in order and making it move in that time. But instead of moving normally, when we actually started the raid, problems began to arise everywhere.


    "You''re playing separately."


    At Ryosuke''s words, the people around him nodded unconsciously.


    The freshmen on the front were going ahead by themselves, and the other two groups were activating the truth. Movement speed increased and showed a rapid instantaneous speed. The following units, which had to be moved by 5 columns, were ahead of each other, so they were standing behind each other. The heat behind them caught up with the front row, causing confusion.


    "I wish I had more time."


    "I''m glad I can still move this much. Moreover, the situation will not be so different for the Koreans."


    "I''m sure it is."


    They''re not the only ones. Time is given equitably on both sides. As he turned his gaze forward, Rysuke was forced to scream.


    "What is that?!"


    Surprisingly, unlike Kamikaze, the coalition movement was moving in an orderly fashion, as if it were in a book. Even though there was a slight slowdown in the pace, that was not a move that Ryoske said he was training for a day or two, even though he didn''t know much about paramedics.


    "How is that even possible?!"


    "The speed of the mythology is too slow, we need to raise it a little more."


    "Soon anyway, it will activate the truth. That''s good enough."


    "Four battalions are spreading too wide."


    "It seems the enemy will tear our faction apart with a total of three vanguard forces."


    Hearing reports of rushing around, Yu White Woo kept his eyes open and locked in thought. A top-ranked wizard, he did not step forward. Wizard was also one of those reasons, but the real reason it was important was because of ''command;.


    "What''s the countermeasure?"


    "Once you change your movements with Defense Strategy No. 4, you may be able to strike with Attack No. 2 in a single breath. If you stand in front of the Force, Mirina, and the mythical troops tear the enemy apart, you can move the magic leaflet."


    "Very well, then pass it on."


    "Old!"


    Among the occupations, there is a bookkeeper. Apart from giving elemental magic a little extra bonus, it was a job that didn''t have any special effects, so it wasn''t very noticeable. In a way, it was natural.


    The magical powers used by wizards and booksellers differ markedly. So the job of a bookseller ended at the beginning. However, Yoo Baek Woo, who determined that there was a real possibility of war, was deeply interested in the profession of this bookseller.


    The mission''s profession is recommended in the direction of developing the person''s abilities to the fullest extent possible. So the name of the profession was one of roughly speculative clues about what abilities it had.


    So Yu White Woo started to study the bookseller with a large amount of money. Even though it was not at all helpful in combat, it gave rise to primary awakening in the form of a bus ride, and was entrusted with the right to secondary awakening in the form of an infinite number of surplus people. And only then did he realize the efficacy of his job as a bookseller.


    & Decrease Order


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Active


    No matter how brilliant the Simulator () is, if the troops under his command do not follow the horse, they will not be able to perform to their full potential. A troop that moves like an aquarium when and where it is needed is truly an elite troop.


    It is possible to send short sentences directly to 20 predefined people.


    The range is within a radius of 5 kilometers and will increase magical power consumption when the distance is increased or higher.


    This is it.


    This was the most desperate thing in a war fought by thousands and tens of thousands of people. Although it is only a one-way street, it is possible to give orders at any time and under any circumstances without a brief delay. In addition, the book''s primary evolutionary noun has the subordinate compatibility of command delivery, which makes it possible to interfere with smaller units again.


    Even though the men and women were mixed, once the men had experience as soldiers, they were sorry to compare the situation in Korea and Japan where they could react immediately by establishing a definitive command system and issuing orders directly. If Japan had known that the 2nd Awakening was possible without penalty only for those who completed the Survival Mission, it might have been crazy to be interested in booksellers.


    However, Japan did not know that.


    Clearing Class B missions unnecessarily created a temporary gap in power and in many ways left funds running out. It was only crazy to have a bookkeeper who didn''t have the ability to fight for research until the second awakening.


    ''But crazy is great if you succeed.''


    "The mythology tells us to activate the facts and do mobile shooting."


    Open fire, so that the galleries can carry out mobile shooting.


    "All right, let''s roll the bubble!" "


    The man in charge of the mythological empire was learning one more unique skill, except for two unique skills gained from the 2nd Awakening. Bumblebee is a unique skill!


    And as the skill was triggered, an alarm window began to appear in the corner of everyone''s vision behind him.


    The bubble is triggering.


    Movement Speed +10%


    Increases Strength, HP and AGI by 30.


    Reduces damage from outside by 5%.


    Unique skills may have been too subtle, but unlike the Allied Faction Faction Faction Faction Faction, if you think of the tremendous extent to which it could instantaneously affect two thousand people, it had enough effects for your rank.


    Besides, Buff wasn''t the end of it.


    Effective command of Simulator increases HP by 5%.


    Strength increases by 60 based on the number of nearby Reformers.


    The whole wreath activates and decreases HP by 10%.


    The heat of the battlefield activates and increases all stats by 10.


    ��


    ����


    Even though the numbers are small or incomplete, the ability increase rate has become enormous because it is not a joke. Moreover, at the same time, arrows began to shoot at the mythical battalion. It was possible to shoot arrows on horseback without further training as long as you were learning ''Horse Shooting''.


    Accuracy was better than expected, but now it''s enough to grind it face-to-face anyway. And as the distance got a little closer, Kang Hahn took out the dagger with a smile and threw it with all his might.


    Well, let me make this very clear.


    I''m a star, and that side goes back to normal, but this side has to move the mouse at a rate of one tenth a day to find the kids and give them a twist command. At least if you take orders properly, I don''t know if Rex has it or not.


    It takes about a minute to move even if delivered.

 162 0162/0473

    20. Warfare


    The magic of falling arrows and liver was clearly powerful, but not to the point of being so fatally injured. This is because the people at the forefront were the contending second-ranking Awakeners in all ranks. Even if Rare armor is really unlucky for the opponent, even an arrow that digs through the armor gap can only stop them from hurting to the point of landing. If it hits the armor, the child can do more damage than knock. So when the pace slowed down in a somewhat oppressive scene, the reticence force was unbroken vanguard.


    However, the story changed when the Maestro of the Forces closed the void.


    Kwajik!


    "Huff?!"


    All of a sudden, the flying helmet exerts enormous power. I wanted to penetrate two people as they were, but I was stuck in the chest of a third person and instantly knocked down people''s heads. The distance narrowed rapidly because they were rushing towards each other with all their might, but in the meantime, the force that threw out three windows at lightning speed succeeded in knocking down some of the lines on their side.


    "Die!"


    Kwung!


    I can''t afford to stand idly by and hit a weapon. It is the place where you can feel the heat of the battlefield rushing towards each other at the closest. If you don''t stop, you will be trampled to death by allies coming from behind. There was one order that fell to the mighty.


    All you have to do is smash it until you have a separate order.


    Usually, he doesn''t like the feeling of embarrassment, so he wears leather armor that protects only the main elements with metal. However, during this war, he was wearing a unique platinum armor that was specially designed to save money. An unusual armor that has no artistic cool, but has excellent defensive power and thorns all over the place to increase its attack on armor subjects. Why are you wearing this armor?


    ''Cause this is exactly what I''m gonna do!''


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Hey, crazy, how...!"


    When I felt heavy on my shoulders, I began to run powerfully toward the front without thinking about it. A man sewn in armor as a shield was like a chariot. When I bumped into people, my speed did not diminish a bit, but I was climbing up, and the bump in front of me was bouncing back and forth without anyone holding back. But the Japanese weren''t here for nothing.


    Various types of weapons have been severed. No, to be precise, I tried to cut.


    "I know, but you don''t know me, do you?"


    "Oh, you''re quite strong. I can''t believe you took our attack, but your Jarong ends here too!"


    He laughed loudly. "Pretty strong"?


    It pulls out the power that''s sleeping in your body. It wasn''t magic, spirituality, inner air, or any kind of skill. The power of purely physical meaning, literally. And that simplest ability had consequences that no one in that position had ever thought of.


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrgh!"


    The crescent-shaped spears swing, while the armed men bounce back or roll to the ground in horrendous shocks. The top five rankers were overwhelmed by ordinary swings, not rushing or using skills. The force of the spear over his shoulders clasped one finger in a puffy attitude.


    "I warn you only once. If your life is too short, you''d better run."


    Anyone who can take a brutal attack from the front will be counted under ten fingers. The rest are either broken weapons, torn guts, bounced back, or one of the three. And people were able to realize that by themselves.


    ''Yay, that''s crazy.''


    If you don''t see a place with limits, you can see it. Every few seconds, it rises into the air, or is literally the place where Phoebe whistles, not the metaphor. Powerful abilities are simple. It''s a simple problem.


    There is no one to stop him because he is simply competent, not skilled.


    Peaset!


    "Argh!"


    Cheer up!


    "Argh!"


    ''... No, maybe not necessarily.''


    Single Blade ( �� ��).


    Sung-hoon, who was looking at the process from behind, almost spit out his lust without even knowing it. It was like throwing a body at an attack that was not particularly fast or strong.


    Some survived with persistent life and instinct, but serious injuries could not be avoided, and those people immediately lost their lives without the white ligament coming from behind them.


    Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut and melted into a white ligament.


    There is no need to stand alone in this war. It''s just as good to die unless you have some kind of transcendental ability. However, this melting of the white ligament makes it relatively safe to fight.


    ''It doesn''t fall much anyway.''


    When you meet death, stats drop and life disappears. You can only get loot from your body when you die. In a word, if you have something in your body, you cannot be forced to take it away.


    There is no room to disable one person in such an urgent battlefield to rob or steal goods. What do you mean, if you die trying to get a dime?


    "It''s my life''s motto to to live thin and long. And��."


    ''I''ve already done all my work anyway.''


    Swing the sword according to the description of the Taekwondo method. Of course, I don''t use skills. Just pull out the key and apply it to the sword. That alone showed off the power of the black pair in Miri.


    "What, this is ridiculous?"


    "It''s a joint! Hit at the same time!"


    Validation was considered a quite popular skill in Japan. This is because it is known through various media. At the same time, three inspectors opened their feet and began to cut themselves in front of Miri, who was rushing into a papule.


    No matter how strong I was, they thought I''d be able to tie my feet for a while. But that was so hopeless.


    Cut the pulse before two valedictorians with a left sword ride properly, and twist the sword that has already been swung with a right sword a little. Mirina simply wielded her sword as she looked at people who could not understand what had happened, and immediately three heads rolled out of the ground.


    "Don''t, witch!"


    "What the hell is that?!!"


    The appearance of Miri was different from that of ordinary people. Extremely different from those who rely on physical abilities or demonstrate destructive power. Mirina, who began to run forward with a drop of blood, sighs without even knowing it.


    "Haaam."


    Weak.


    A man who is simply high in abilities is like rice to Mirina. Of course, some of them have special types, such as coercion, but in other words, the rest are like scarecrows to Mirina.


    What was even more frightening about Mirina was that she was fighting on her abilities, not on her skills. With far less HP and magic consumption than skills, you can fight more efficiently for that long.


    ''At least half the opponent of Seonghun would like to appear.''


    "All ready for battle! Prepare for departure!"


    "Ryosuke! The captain can''t go into battle himself! Please be safe��."


    "You''re sitting there in a safe voice! Do you think that''s the case now?"


    Unfortunately, Kamikaze''s faction was melting like sand swept by waves. There have not been many deaths yet, but people have been scattered with horns without maintaining proper vacuum.


    If they are not like the Freshmen, they will only be destroyed by each of them.


    "Retreat, all of you! The reserve is divided into 3 columns, ready to defend and temporarily weave as soon as it comes back! Deliver the command immediately and I''ll distract the enemy!"


    "Then, the command..."


    "You take command!"


    I was thinking wrong.


    It was too shallow to see the power of the group. Even if you have good weapons and excellent skills, it''s hard to expect hundreds of people who don''t fit the line properly and don''t cooperate.


    In the same situation, it was important to back off as much power as possible while remaining intact.


    ''Run for yourself!''


    It was Ryosuke who was rushing to lead a contingent and began to rush. But the urgency was also the same for Yoo White Woo.


    Clearly, the war itself was becoming a definitive victory for the coalition. Compared to Kamikaze, which lost its centerpiece and flowed like sand, the coalition was organically moving and coping with changing circumstances.


    The confrontation between those who judge with only what is before their eyes and those who fight with the whole battlefield cannot even be compared in the first place. However, it was an inconvenient situation.


    "The resistance is unpredictable!"


    According to Akiko, Shi Hyun Wook''s unit was built just like the Mythological Corps, so he didn''t pay much attention. I didn''t ride a horse, but I thought about how strong it would be to run with a sword.


    However, they were performing unexpectedly well.


    ''This group war or the vast plains is far ahead of the mythology of horseback riding, but one-on-one.''


    Yu White Woo, who heard the troops confronting them head-on, said with a staff, that the damage was quite severe.


    "3,4 battalions retreat organically and 1,7 battalions step back with a little distance apart. Let''s get them inside."


    "Then what?"


    "Wizard flyer, you''ve done a lot of memorabilia since yesterday, haven''t you? Let''s spill the bombs."

 163 0163/0473

    20. Warfare


    "Break it! Break it!"


    "Where should I go?!"


    "Let''s get ready for a while..."


    Things were going so badly. The freshmen and neoclassics who were supposed to have made similar breakthroughs to themselves did not even see where they were going in this brawl and were surrounded by Koreans. Kenshin, who began to slightly amplify his anxiety in a situation as if they were the only ones left, shook his teeth and began to look around with one warrior standing in the way.


    At that moment Kenshin shouted as he ran forward.


    "Enemy forces are starting to retreat! Everyone''s going through the center of the place!"


    "Everyone, follow Kenshin!"


    "Move, move!"


    "If the wizards are exhausted, put them up! The promoters come forward and cross the road! Almost there! We just have to get through here!"


    I don''t even know how long I''ve actually been here. However, Kenshin, who suddenly felt that people''s morale had gone up, began to generously unleash the skills of vision, and because of that, people continued to retreat. I wanted to drive it all at once, but it couldn''t fall too far from the mainland, so I started to drive it at the right distance.


    ''Damn, that was so stupid. A trick that made the most of The Mission''s Law? It''s all bullshit!''


    This is all because of those shitty staff. They organized and arranged all occupational groups evenly, which is why it was so reasonable to hear.


    "Hmm, isn''t it much more efficient for you to tie them up by profession?"


    "No, we think it would be a lot more efficient to balance warriors, archers, wizards, and clergymen in each unit to cope with all sorts of situations. Think about it - a unit that can react remotely, heal wounded instantly, and respond organically depending on the situation!"


    "Can you run it properly?"


    "I did. I concluded that five simulated battles in total would be problem-free."


    ''Is this the result?''


    A simulated battle is a simulated battle.


    It is a troop like attacking or defending. It looks good. But the real war is completely different. Either this way or that way, they slaughter each other with arrows flying without eyes. Fewer wizards and clergymen were unable to use magic properly because of the initial assault, and the placenta was already dead. Moreover, the situation is disturbed by the manoeuvres of survivors!


    If it had been a simple game or if it had been possible to resurrect infinitely even if it had died, it would have been separated, but even that was impossible.


    ''But I have no choice but to come all the way here.''


    "Reverse as soon as you break through the hostiles and attack them from behind! Everybody, give me more power!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    Certainly, even before that, the enemies who persistently endured retreated and began to attack with excitement. As he ran without thinking about it, Kenshin felt great about the books in the history of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Good, pierced... Huh?"


    It was a pierced plain that was visible when it pierced the line. No, to be precise, it was an empty space deliberately vacated by the coalition. Kenshin, who didn''t know anything about ploy but couldn''t erase the feeling of reluctance, thought he should get out of here.


    However, reality was not a game.


    His voice was so massive that it couldn''t be passed on to hundreds of people through this struggle, and it couldn''t stop people rushing with all their might. If you do, you will face an absurd death trampled on by your allies.


    Kenshin, who was slowly slowing down and trying to figure out where to get out, grumbled without even knowing it.


    "... Oh, shit."


    A magic that flies full of sky.


    Kenshin shouts, staring at the falling magic, watering the sky in each color almost by the face, not the dot.


    "All scattered!"


    Quadruplet!


    "One or two magical shots won''t have a big impact on the battlefield anyway."


    It is impossible to surpass the magical power of more than a thousand wizards gathering together at once, unless you can trigger a natural disaster or speak dozens of spells in an instant. After more than five consecutive bombings, archers'' arrows began to shoot down.


    "The Magic Leaflet is designed to help you stay calm and focus your power as much as possible through magic concentration. And 1,7 battalions push them from the rear, and 3,4 battalions reverse and tell them to destroy the remnants."


    "Yes!"


    Checking those who were moving almost in direct fear of dropping orders, Yu White Woo found several locations to fire. Kamikaze was also increasingly clumped together in scattered situations, whether stupid or not. Among them were those who tried to get out of the battlefield by associating with the surrounding clumsy city of Genoa.


    Pretend to make a hole to get out and pour bombs.


    Extreme damage caused by the Freshmen. Jersey craving.


    Yoo White Woo, who confirmed the message that appeared as an order, sighed a little. Top battle group compared to Caucasian troops. I didn''t fight the white man to break the opponent''s display in the beginning, but I''m starting to get in trouble by now.


    At least fortunately, it avoided combat as much as possible and took off its feet, reducing its damage to a minimum, but it also had its limits.


    "I think I''m going to bump into a wreath!"


    "What''s your position with the white ligament?"


    "They''re halfway through the enemy, and they''re almost halfway through the New Orleans! Almost there!"


    "Fine, then ask Mirina to take care of the Freshmen!"


    "Old!"


    "Prepare for all-out combat, don''t spare potions and use them to make your body look its best."


    When Miri''s orders fell, the people of the white ligament that followed took the scroll or potion out of their arms and began to recover. A white ligament with a secondary awakening is like this. You can do something else while you''re at it.


    As soon as he recovered quickly as no one was injured, Miri stepped back slightly and told Sung-hoon, who was following behind him closely.


    "Sung-hoon, please step forward for a moment."


    "Huh?"


    On behalf of Myrina, who had already stepped back in the challenge to say something, Sung-hoon hurriedly started cutting down those who stood in the way. After experiencing this kind of struggle, Sung-hoon noticed that he lacked it for himself.


    Insufficient breakthroughs for yourself.


    The battle of dancing brings victory through unexpected movements and spectacular movements, but when you sprint forward, you will not be able to use your power. Of course, I''ve only weighed melee skills so far.


    "Wind, number, brain."


    As the grade of Amulet rose, two attributes of water and wind were added to the three existing attributes and new verbs were added. In particular, there were very useful verbs among them.


    "Whip."


    Immediately, the colored marbles began to spin around Sung-hoon. There is no ability to automatically intercept or launch an attack, but if you get caught in a rotating orbit, the skill immediately explodes. In fact, the power was not that great, but Seong Hun had a fraudulent skill called an Admiral.


    Intelligence stats strongly reinforced attacks have the power to stop people.


    "Now, bow your head."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Miri heard, she unconsciously wetted her head to the side, and a few strands of hair fell apart. Myriah murmured in a slightly energetic voice whether she knew or did not know what Sung-hoon was looking at with her frightened eyes.


    "The fusion of strength is still difficult."


    "... What? A fusion of strength?"


    I remembered the skill in Myri that saved me from being chased by Kang Hyun. A technique that used to forcibly fuse swords to create strength. But what if we force a fusion of forces?


    "Seo, no wonder Kang-hwan..."


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "What, what?!"


    "Crazy! A Wizard''s Bomb!"


    It''s like a high-explosion blowing up and shaking his head as he hits the wind that flies all the way here.


    "Not that far. However, it appears to be much more destructive than ordinary coal. I would also like to add a little more to the operation of the hemorrhage ball��."


    Kaang!


    "That worked."


    The voice of a man barely presses his anger toward Mirina, who stops being shot through the dust. Uchida, who is leading the Freshmen, has turned to the endless bombing in Miri and rushed towards this side.


    "Dual Sword? This is unusual again."


    "Are you sure you want to talk to me? I don''t see her as a woman. If you were on the battlefield, that would be enough."


    Essential saliva.


    Sun-island ().


    Spacing is an all-out attack that doesn''t exist! However, Uchida hurriedly swings the Nodachi in her left hand and spreads her censorship as she realizes the feeling of futility in her hands. Then, due to the difference between the legs, the screening that Mirina swings over fell.


    Glub.


    "Ho?"


    Mirina smiles as she looks at her red biting left arm. Myri, who smiled brightly, said in a lively voice that she had never seen Seonghun before.


    "Sung-hoon, please take command of the Caucasian Regiment on my behalf for a moment. I''m going to hang out with this guy for a while."


    "Whose will you go... What?"


    "I think it''s going to be heartbreaking. Let''s try hard to be sarcastic. Otherwise��."


    It''s a snake.


    After confirming that the two swords were digging in like snakes and knocking down their swords, Uchida shook his hand and spread the island once again. However, the opposite result was obtained from the first attack.


    Chang!


    "Speed was definitely faster than me. But it''s also subject to supernovation."


    ''Sun-island isn''t through? Then.''


    Young Island ().


    Secondary awakening skills that are much faster than Sun-island. Young Island was forced to be blocked about a mile away from Miri''s body.


    "I said, just because you''re fast enough to respond, you can control as much as you can by identifying the coroner."


    "Hey, what kind of monster is this?"


    "If it''s all you''ve got to do to speed up that sword,"


    Cards!


    "It must be hard to live anymore."


    "Bitch!"


    You don''t need to maintain your fitness. At this moment, it was Uchida who began to pour all of his skills toward the opponent in front of his eyes. In front of dozens, hundreds of strands of sword, Miri waves her sword with a smile.

 164 0164/0473

    20. Warfare


    Mirina escaped, but there was not much trouble in the chain of command. The total conductor was Myrina, but command was not so difficult for Sung-hoon who could receive orders like Myrina as a deputy.


    What they are currently trying to bump into is a freshman made up of some of the best rankers in Japan. I see the role, but it must be made up of secondary awakeners like the white ligament. Of course, the condition is far ahead of this, but it is never a good opponent.


    "Sweep it!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "Die!"


    A huge axe swings from top to bottom. However, using this new skill, the staggering character, as it accelerated, Seong-hoon suddenly stepped forward and slashed his chest with a rune blade. But the armor wasn''t perfectly beige. This is because the attack is completely blocked by the end of halfway into the armor.


    Just as Sung-hoon wears a Fire Dragon Armor, so too do they search for a piece of equipment.


    ''I wish I had the perfect power even with a sword!''


    Even if it was Rune Blade, it was too much to break that defense with a sword that fell far below my power. The warrior who was attacked unexpectedly started to hit Sung-hoon by swinging the axe like a windmill with a smile. As a matter of fact, an outstanding warrior can endure as many attacks as his opponent can bare as he can, unless he has the power of a deadly assault, such as an attack that strikes an undefended area with ridiculous finesse like Mirina.


    If you don''t get hit hard enough, you can take an enemy attack with your body 10 times a hundred times and succeed in one attack. Although Seong-hoon''s attack was unexpected, it was not so much damage as a disruption to combat, and in return, it was as much business as it could take the enemy commander''s life.


    "Hahaha, the dance of destruction!"


    A man with incredibly fast movements while holding a heavy weapon began to thrash the Holy Hung with an axe of sheer power. Choi Hoon, who quickly avoided the attack with the difference between ballet and waltz, muttered as he moved the book hanging from his waist to his left hand.


    "River, mouth!"


    A particle particle that imparts attributes to steel and weapons with pure physical power. In fact, rune blades have not utilized particle grains so far because of the enchant function itself. However, the story has changed with the onset of the Aphrodite.


    Particle grains that can only be imparted once to the original weapon were made possible by compulsory overlapping. With three overlapping striking spells that enhance his power and a rival river''s self-determination, Sung-hoon''s attack was a treasure that would fill him with a powerful one that wasn''t enough.


    Suddenly, the warrior who was fighting the opponent began to move with a serious eye without slowing down the tension. The situation was the same here and there. Based on basic skills, there have been few cases where a battle is decided on a set.


    ''Let''s do it properly.''


    You don''t have to look at the blood for no reason. A crowd rushed across the battlefield while giving and receiving the workshop with modest time and attention. I couldn''t see his face because he was wearing fancy armor, but as soon as I heard him wielding his sword and hearing a faint voice, I could see who he was.


    "Ryosuke."


    "What? Ryosuke...?"


    "You can''t sell an enemy in front of your eyes."


    He grabbed the axe and hugged the opponent and slashed his throat without hesitation with a sword to his heart. Anyway, the situation has gone so far that Kamikaze can never reverse it. So what is the most reasonable choice in the current situation?


    "Running away."


    Retreat to full power. Obviously, the Japanese were increasingly looking forward to falling behind. But is it necessary for the enemy to come all the way here, who hasn''t even been able to see his nose?


    "Die!"


    Sung-hoon, who avoided the magic that had been shot in haste, murmured as he looked at the fresh ancestor.


    "You need to come."


    "Damn it! All retreat! Fall back, everyone!"


    Rysuke, who was generously pouring out his skills and paving the way, shouted to burst his throat. The battle has already collapsed so badly that I can''t use my hands. One way or another, it was the only solution. Then who should I save?


    Human lives are equal? It''s a novelty nonsense. Saving 100 ordinary people saves 1 Freshman. That''s the right choice, even with power. The Freshmen, if possible, were Ryosukes who led troops directly and jumped into the enemy camp in order to save the new wind and current as much as possible and return. Of course, the biggest reason he could have come all the way here was because Yoo White Woo deliberately opened the way.


    It is foolish for a top-ranker and an equal skilled man to rush into the wrong corner of his head and get in the way. Following Yu Baek Woo''s instructions, he showed a gap and Ryuke said it was good so that he could finally reach the place where the Freshmen lived.


    "Ugh!"


    "Ryuke!"


    Upon exiting the crowd, Uchida saw Rysuke swinging Longsod without further thought. The crescent-shaped sword struck forward as it cut the earth. Mirina, who was in orbit, twisted the sword and took the attack as it was.


    ''Wait, you''re taking it?''


    The Crescent Sword is a technique that has extreme lethality. Taking it is not a technique that can be taken. However, Mirina twisted the twisted sword into the orbit of the Black River, as she laughed at Rysuke''s thoughts.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    The Crescent Sword River, which he made, turned sharply and flew into the air, and Ryuke almost let go. What kind of skill do you mean it''s possible?


    What kind of absolute reflex skills do you have?


    At least he woke up because his whole body was stumbling bloody. With seven stabs, Rysuke opens up a distance from Mirina, blocking her front.


    "Ugh. Retreat now."


    "I can still fight more! My involvement in the battle..."


    "Look around and tell me!"


    Ryosuke''s men were throwing themselves at Pilsha''s throat, and the people who were throwing air in the heat were unwittingly backing away and opening up the streets.


    "They are all dead men who have come to save you. If you don''t want to make their deaths go to waste, run away alive no matter what!"


    "����."


    "Funny, who said they''d let you go?"


    "Hey, lady, is it fun to harass an injured person? Why don''t you play with me?"


    The air has changed. Everyone who was there felt that way. Eagle flaming magic and the heat of the battlefield were all shrunk without even knowing it in front of an instinctive fear like prey aimed at predators.


    "Now, what did you say?"


    "I told you she was a lady. If you see that the ears have eaten, it is not the lady.."


    Kagaga Gaga River!


    It was a miracle.


    What was a miracle was that Ryosuke was alive. If the instincts and skills that saved themselves had not been united in the face of dozens of sharp swords that dug themselves together in an instant, they would have been shattered and rolled to the ground.


    "You barely stopped me when my sword genius skills were being activated, even when Uchida and Kenshin joined forces? ''


    It was Ryosuke who had been called the Sword System''s Shindong since he was a child, but now he remembers that he was defeated without even knowing it.


    "Phew, Phew, Phew..."


    There is a kind of debuff skill called Living Qi. Mirina was breathing her life out right now. It''s not an artificial life made of skills. The pure and powerful life created by itself began to encroach on the surroundings, and those exposed to it began to wiggle.


    "It''s the source of all the evil I''ve been wearing. I thought there was nothing wrong with the old saying."


    Whoops!


    Looking at someone laughing in the air with an ominous air stream, no, Ryoske thought.


    ''... I don''t know if I can make it.''


    "Come on, old lady."


    "I''ll dismantle the mountain."


    "Everyone stops fighting and falls in love! Retreat! Retreat! Fall back, everyone!"


    Once the first aid was completed, Uchida chutzed the Freshmen and began to rush out using the path that Ryoske had pierced. Of course, there was no way to send Julie after him, but the freshmen, who barely had the form, were getting faster because the regiments risked their lives and grabbed their ankles.


    Those who came into contact with the Freshmen for referencing, though rotten, began to collapse as the ice melted.


    ''At least let the Freshmen live!''


    The moment I thought about it, magic began to fall beside me. As soon as he hurriedly pulls it out with his sword, Uchida breaks through the dust and rolls over to the other side with someone''s blown kick.


    "Captain!"


    "Don''t stop! No matter what happens, go through it! I''m gonna get out of here somehow!"


    In Uchida''s words, the conflicting man immediately turned his head again and began to run forward. At least Uchida can''t get out of here. Ryosuke and his allies, who are clumsily approaching for help, will come to nothing here.


    A masked man appeared in front of him as he lifted up his attitude with Nodachi.


    "I don''t think it''s easy to send a ghost."


    "Who did you say you''d let go?"

 165 0165/0473

    20. Warfare


    "As I wish. Get out of my way and I''ll save your life."


    "Too bad."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have no intention of keeping you alive. Oh, of course, if you give all the items you have, you won''t be able to save your life."


    After avoiding Uchida''s attack by stepping back a step, Seong Hun suddenly blew a few magic tricks and turned his gaze and began to rush forward.


    Sung-hoon was learning his own combat style. Applied dance to combat, as if using a combination of two opposing energies: a spearhead based on strength, a sword that cuts off the weakness in Myri, and a Choi Hyeol. But that is not enough.


    The sword is only a little less or barely catching up than the people who belong to the top. To go beyond that, we need to be stronger here. And the way to become strong was given to Sung-hoon.


    Kaang!


    "Quite quickly."


    I looked at Sung-hoon with an interesting look at Uchida, who stopped the stretched sword using the rapid acceleration. But I didn''t think I''d lose. The opponent was increasingly shrinking due to the censorship he had begun to develop.


    It was his idea to cut off only one arm and get out of the seat quickly. Surely Uchida''s speed is slower than his own, but he fills the gap with movement that seems to be looking to the future like Mirina and a stark bluff of two sacks.


    Moreover, Sung-hoon, who maintained the extreme black boundaries that stretched out at the moment, was also powerful enough to avoid it. Of course, using traps or various abilities was not enough to win.


    ''But that process takes time.''


    I can''t afford to set a trap or set it up in the middle of this battlefield. Immediately, you need skills to use while facing the enemy.


    "Have you ever played online?"


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


    A staggering skill is a skill that speeds or slows movement momentarily. However, it is not just a good skill. It is because the time that the skill is maintained is such a short moment. When I ambushed the Japanese envoy like a servant, I realized that it was extremely difficult to use this skill when needed.


    And there was one more thing I realized.


    ''Fast is not only strong, sometimes slower is stronger.''


    The real importance of the staggered skill was not the rapid acceleration. It was a sudden stoppage.


    ''I can see.''


    I can see the trajectory of the sword swinging by Sung-hoon. No, beyond that, I feel where the sword will move in the future, predicted. Beyond a certain amount of time, you don''t report and respond after an attack has taken place. When you see the movement of fine muscles, the movement of the body, the direction of movement of the joints, and the bending of the wrist, you draw in your head where the sword will flow.


    Adding the habits, rhythms, and characteristics of the opponent makes it possible to finally correspond to perfection.


    This was the essential ability of the top skilled people. Most rankers unconsciously thought about the process without even knowing it, but were able to think and calculate it one by one.


    "Everyone has a certain rhythm."


    Ryosuke said it like a habit while fighting.


    If you can understand the rhythm, you''ve already won half. Even now, ghosts are just about to swing their swords, but Uchida unwittingly leans forward and starts gathering energy at Nodachi. You can even close your eyes.


    This brings about a slight shock and slashes the forearm away from the book with a nodach. Before Ohab passes, I see a ghost who is wounded and retreating. However, Uchida''s consciousness, immersed in battle, awakened to unexpected stimuli.


    Grab it!


    "Huh?"


    Certainly, a slight shock has been transmitted in the manner he expected. But something was touching my nerves like a spine on my neck. Whether it was because of the mood or not, Uchida did not swing the Nodachi but merely restrained it.


    ''Something just happened... Let''s fight a little more.''


    More than ten inspections came and went in an instant. Uchida, who thought he could defeat ghosts in no time, was confused as to where he had just gone. Obviously, even just now, the screening that had been done so easily was now taking place in close and arduous detail.


    "What the hell happened?!"


    The heart that wanted to fight ghosts no longer came and disappeared without it. My instincts were shouting that I should run away immediately.


    Ghost attacks were showing fluctuations that seemed to be a perfect match for the rhythm they had learned. This was a very serious problem. Although it slowed down and accelerated at 0.01 second intervals, the burden on Uchida was more than double, no less.


    To avoid useless stamina consumption, the attack is powering up at the perfect time of impact. As soon as the force is released, the attack flies before the force is properly applied. Once the prediction is out, the hands and feet begin to twist and continue to push.


    Young Island ().


    Evil!


    That was a terrible blow!


    The attack was clearly effective against ghosts as well. A swift strike that cuts from left to right! However, the attack was'' shallow ''.''


    With a slight trace of Fire Dragon Armor and a slight cut to the skin, I was terrified to see the attack stop.


    "Missed you?!"


    It is the optimal footprint instinctively calculated by swinging thousands and tens of thousands of times in action over half a year. It must have been shocking to stop or bleed like Mirina before. But it was even more shocking for him because he couldn''t kill his opponent even though his attack was more critical.


    This is because it meant that he wielded the wrong sword. What the hell is going on?


    It''s easy for everyone to imagine making speed fast.


    You can increase your speed as much as you want by tightening your muscles, releasing them, using magic, or using skills. However, the notion of ''slowing down'' cannot be understood immediately. Of course it is not impossible.


    This is because it is possible to attack in the middle or in a forceful manner. However, such behaviour is inevitably exposed to the other party. The moment you try to slow down, your opponent anticipates the fact and spreads the air even further. That is why among the many methods of swordsmanship, slow swordsmanship is difficult to handle.


    ''But!''


    Feed stops do not require advance action.


    Moreover, it does not simply slow down the attack. It slows down the movement itself, as explained in the description. If you use a stop while you are in the air, it slows you down. This was very different from simply slowing down.


    "Missed you?!"


    As soon as he opened the emergency stop, Sung-hoon sighed in relief because of the heavy feeling that was coming from his chest. Uchida''s valedictorian technique is really fast enough to match the word "rapid." Rather, however, the attack was missed because it was fast.


    It only slows down for a very short time, but it''s been a long time since the Black Age has passed. Seong Hun, who simply received an assault that would cause considerable damage, smiled and said with a sword in his book.


    "Now you''re gonna die. I had quite a fun time, though."


    "Argh!"


    Ghosts are like ghosts.


    I thought it was a cut, but the opponent stands still and drives himself away with a strange movement of the instrument. The more I fight, the more I feel like I''m falling into a maze. Seong Hun, who came to the front without beige, said with a rune blade, spilling his sword.


    "Squeeze your teeth. Break your tongue."


    Argh!


    "Shh."


    Mirina starts to sink her energy as she kicks her tongue. A man named Ryosuke, the prototype who just made reason fly away, came back naturally. Of course, the Japanese, who were approaching near to see if they were still angry, literally split into quadrants and rolled to the ground.


    ''He said quite a bit.''


    I was quite tired of fighting Uchida through the enemy from the front, but I didn''t know there was anyone who could run away with time against himself in such an angry state. Does that mean he''s not a worthy opponent?


    There was another reason why he quickly regained his reason.


    Tuck.


    Miri, who touched her with her feet and pulled out her bloody arm, turned around without hesitation. The arrows, the magic and the wars that fly far away over the sky are over.


    Not Cool Guy... I don''t see Cool Lady exploding.


    Sung-hoon Hoon.


    Formula I. Effective for swordsmen ''dancers!''


    Do you use "lag" Chosun Com? ''

 166 0166/0473

    20. Warfare


    Suddenly the war came to an end in vain. Camikaze, who began to push through the differences in command and training in the early clashes, repeatedly retreated indiscriminately, allowing the coalition to win the first battle in its entirety. The general public was drunk on loot or relaxation, all in a honey-like sleep, but not even the conductors.


    "Once we know the damage is about 3500 casualties, thanks to the generous potion and the efforts of the congregation to the limit, fortunately there will not be more victims than this.."


    "Whether there is less damage or more."


    "In general, it''s less, and in our plan, it''s more."


    Compared to Kamikaze, which almost brutally rushed in and had no proper plans, the coalition defeated its opponents with the introduction of sophisticated group movements, such as almost mechanical devices. If Kamikaze didn''t know if he wanted a little more communication or if he wanted an efficient operation, but if he didn''t, the difference between the two was more than just who used the map nucleus and who didn''t.


    The reason the damage was greater than initially anticipated in Shin was due to Ryosuke''s intrusion and more violent resistance. Of course, winning and losing was overwhelming.


    Out of about 20,000 troops, only about 5,000 survived Kamikaze. In fact, after a pretty quick battle, the damage was on the extreme side, and one of the reasons was the magic leaflet and the mythical role of mythology.


    Upon showing his move to retreat from Kamikaze, Yu White Woo did not intend to deliberately besiege him, but opened a slight gap between his troops and created a hole to escape. After that, the action was obvious. Several splintered magic leaflets were subsequently bombarded to maximize the damage and miscapture the escape route. Instead, people who dug inside could not penetrate the siege made of layers and died or became prisoners in it naturally.


    Coercive said by pulling out his damp head once.


    "So what happens to the runaways now?"


    "The rapid manoeuvres of the mythology and the relatively weak Windmill Guild members and Choi Chul Hyung are on the move, and they''re running away without even thinking about resisting, but they''ve told us to keep a reasonable distance because they might be preparing for an ambush."


    "The loot collection and sorting needs to pass a while, and now the problem is backed up��."


    I won the war, but the next day was a real problem.


    "It seems that taking surrender or taking over the city... is going to be a lot of damage, right?"


    "Yes."


    I do.


    The question was, how do you take over a city? Once there, it is possible to spread the spectacle within a building that is familiar to them with the protection of the walls. Moreover, an enormous number of 100,000 people remain in the castle. If you lose life perfectly, you can ignore one death and relax and resurrect in perfect condition at the earliest possible time.


    "Generally speaking, a simple attack would be devastating. Moreover, there are numerical differences, and the recruitment of troops is difficult because it takes two days for Shinshi to power Tokyo."


    When Yoo Baek Woo cleared up the situation and told me, I realized that people''s faces were troubled. Clearly winning and retaining dominance is also a coalition, and there was much more to think about than Kamikaze.


    "Khh, this isn''t usually a problem. Can''t you threaten me somehow? I don''t think it would be possible if I were to put all the pressure on him because he was so hoarse."


    "It is possible that the opponent should be under pressure because of isolation. The city is a place of complete self-sufficiency, but it''s going to be hard for us, the supply ships, because of a lot of problems."


    "In fact, the most effective way to do that is to step back."


    "No, this is rather an opportunity. Kamikaze is a situation that has suffered considerable personal and material damage at the moment. If you reverse the idea that it''s almost impossible to attack a city, isn''t that consistent with the idea that if you step back from here, this opportunity doesn''t come back?"


    "If Kamikaze senses extinction, we are unconditionally close to enemy cities. I know it''s an opportunity, but it''s too risky."


    Both were plausible, whether they were in favour or against.


    For reason, I was shouting to retreat, but emotion was shouting to attack.


    ''This victory only raised the probability of Japanese occupation from 0% to 1%. However, if time passes and Japan begins to take damage, 1% will return to 0%.''


    "My personal idea is to attack like this."


    "That''s so..."


    "I''m not done yet. Yu Baek Woo, answer me. How likely are you to conquer Tokyo?"


    "It''s almost impossible."


    It was immediate.


    "If you think about it the other way around, you''ll find it easy to understand. What would you do if we lost this battle and Kamikaze besieged the castle?"


    "I''ll try to lock the gates and reduce the damage as much as I can. If the gate is breached, we will use the city''s features to the maximum extent possible to cast a cast and defeat the enemy."


    "It was only in this vast plain that our command and operational capabilities were far superior that we were able to conquer, but when we switched to the Civil War, Kamikaze became overwhelmingly advantageous. It''s a city that has lived for half a year, and if it does that, it knows it''s geography. It has the disadvantage of not being able to spread orders quickly. It can cover it right away."


    "So what''s the most effective solution you can think of?"


    Yu Baek Woo stroked the table with his fingers for a moment and replied.


    "Negotiation."


    "Negotiation."


    "If the Japanese were willing to pay a public apology for defamation and war compensation for this, they wouldn''t even be willing to negotiate with Kamikaze. I wouldn''t be happy to see the overwhelming breakdown and the presence of enemy troops nearby. I think it''s quite likely that if you push and pull appropriately, you''ll achieve a satisfactory level of agreement."


    "����."


    A moderately balanced atmosphere was leaning towards consensus at the end of the millennium. Because it seemed best to finish properly, even if they thought so. However, just before the comment was made, the tent was opened and Mirina appeared dressed in blood, wearing a pair of swords.


    "Welcome, Mirina. You''re quite late."


    "It''s a little late to track down the fugitives. I have more to say than that."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Yes, I urge you to advance your troops now."


    "... What?"


    The only authority to move the entire army is with the limits of force and the white sheep. Everyone was forced to panic at Miri''s words as if they were talking boldly about dinner or eating together.


    "Wait, it''s not like you can decide to move an army like that."


    "The mythical army has already ordered the white ligament to strike with force. Soon we''ll be near Tokyo."


    "Mirina! What the hell are you doing?!"


    "There''s something the ghost said. I''ll deliver it now."


    Everyone paused for a moment when they said they were ghosts. Rumor has it that Uchida, the second skilled man in Kamikaze, cut his throat, and with Mirina, led a white ligament to split the enemy''s ball.


    Moreover, the unknown mask was one of the factors that made him even more noteworthy.


    "If you hesitate, you''ll give your enemies time to react. It''s too late if the enemy starts camping near the castle. We must drive them quickly so that only the enemy can get out of the castle. The role of the Enemy Chaser is to push the enemy into the castle."


    "Push into the castle?"


    What''s the advantage of doing that?


    "You shouldn''t give me time to think. If the enemy cannot afford to think, and there is great damage, the penalty for death must be resolved quickly."


    When you face death, you fall into extreme lethargy from half a day to a day at the same time as a certain decline in stats. Moreover, the main power has shifted to the equipment. It must be true that Japan''s power is weak now.


    "So in a short period of time, I have a plan for a speedy resolution. Oh, please accept all of this and read it."


    "This is��."


    "Did Miss Yukiko cooperate? Obviously, if this is the case, things will get a little better, but it''s still a lot."


    Detailed map of Tokyo''s interior structure. Although this information was reliable enough for the Japanese captured, it was rarely possible to open the mouth in the morning, so this information was worth thousands of dollars.


    However, he still insisted that he would not listen to any further objections as soon as he tried to spit out that this was impossible.


    "He said he would open the gates."


    "Yes?"


    "Ghost is in charge and opens the gates at dawn. In addition to that, I was told that you should act according to this operation."


    Those who listened to Miri''s explanation were increasingly harsh with her story. Myrina, no, the Ghost plan seemed to be that successful.

 167 0167/0473

    20. Warfare


    "Don''t push! I came in first!"


    "Can''t you see there''s a heavy crate here?! We need to get into the city now and heal it!"


    "You look like you''re going to die, but I''d rather kill someone else..." "


    "What did you just say!"


    Near the gate was a perfectly messy situation.


    Contrary to what the Koreans thought would smash the castle and win, Tokyo''s people suddenly began to feel anxious to see an enormous number of people resurrect from the castle.


    No matter how fast I saw it, I couldn''t say I was winning the war. And when the day began to darken, I was completely confused by the enormous number of resurrectors who were overflowing the castle and the people who had barely escaped.


    At least I don''t know if I can spare the time, but the survivors have already fallen into panic as the coalition troops are increasingly coming from beyond the horizon. It was Ryosuke who calmed the situation.


    "Everybody calm down!"


    "Ryosuke! Come down and devote yourself to healing!"


    His left arm flew away and his complexion did not look very good, but his voice stood still. Obviously Ryosuke appeared and seemed a little calm.


    "Open the glottis to heal the wounded immediately!"


    "But we don''t have enough supplies! Besides��."


    "Besides, what is it?!"


    The man in charge of the control of the gate whispered a small whisper in Ryosuke''s ear with a stiff face.


    "There''s a lot of noise coming from small and medium-sized guilds."


    "Don''t be silly. Be sure."


    "�� I am inciting the Joseng Naburlings not to think of controlling themselves with false information, whether they can be given command of the defeated subject."


    "These guys!"


    It was as if Kim Lee Hyun was in a mood to fight back and put a tackle on what he was doing. There was a kind of organization on the Japanese side. If there is a difference, it is called the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds because there is no strong person or firm center point like Kim Lee Hyun.


    "At the moment, the damage to the main troops is extremely severe, so I''m installing it as if this is an opportunity."


    "Got it, Km, me and the Freshmen will cover the rear with all their might! Do not worry and evacuate safely! Gather the Freshmen!"


    Even though one arm was cut off, the atmosphere of the people clearly began to subside when Rysuke and the Freshmen, the representatives of Kamikaze, went out and shot the shooter. And it was Kenshin who came close to Ryosuke. The armor I was wearing was worn nowhere and looked quite humble, but it seemed like it would not interfere with my life.


    "Kenshin, I''ll give you some relatively good freshmen and a new windmill, and you go back inside first and make contact with the reserves that were left behind."


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    "Contact the Union of Small and Medium-sized Guilds to explain and calm the current situation."


    The inner enemy is more dangerous than the outer enemy. It is likely to be zero, but the Federation of Small and Medium Guilds may be in contact with Korea to turn over the city. It was Ryosuke''s determination to prevent such a situation.


    "What if you don''t listen?"


    "I also authorize the use of force. No, rather, trample one or two perfectly so they don''t even think about resisting."


    "That''s not your style, is it?"


    "I just came up with the quickest and most efficient solution."


    "The only power we can use in this situation is the Union of Small and Medium-sized Guilds."


    "Hmph, that''s when you fight outside the castle."


    Ryuke snorts, pointing at the wall.


    "As long as you have walls and gates, you can resist as much as you want, even if you''re not strong superheroes. There are not Siege Weapons, there are 100,000 novices in this castle. It''s now. It''s shrinking because of the atmosphere, but it''s unlikely that you''ll ever lose if you actually fight."


    In a confident word from Ryosuke, Kenshin lowers his head small. It seemed like it was all his fault that this happened. However, the plate has already been turned upside down and there is no way to reverse what happened.


    "... Got it."


    "It''s not enough to deal with the situation before your eyes right now. So... okay?"


    Kenshin began to walk into the gates, even though he hesitated to sit down and take a deep breath because of his mental fatigue.


    Tuck!


    I hit my shoulder with someone. If it had been just a few days ago, I would have checked the other person''s face and put pressure on them and made them apologize sincerely, but there was no room for that now.


    "Return to the Emperor''s Palace and complete about 30 minutes of maintenance and enter the clearing house of those who spit out the nonsense."


    "Old!"


    People were unconsciously encouraged by the fact that they did not die at all, even though they fled the battle. And the same was true of Sung-hoon.


    Shh, shh.


    After stroking Kenshin over the shoulder and looking at where he was going, Sung-hoon smiled faintly. Masks are trademarks of Sung-hoon, not Ghost. Because it''s so much more impactful than a person''s face and so easy to memorize, no one recognizes you by taking off your mask.


    Moreover, he disguised himself thoroughly. Roughly on the battlefield, he was born a complete straggler when he picked up Katana and her horse and wore them and made a wound dressing.


    Of course, it didn''t just disguise the appearance. If you ever talk to someone, you''ll be right in the field. I can understand the meaning of language, but I know that language itself is different.


    "Hey, I think you''re hurt pretty bad. You okay?"


    Just like now. However, Seonghun began to cough, grabbing his throat without spitting out words. Then Yukiko, the woman wizard across the tarob, appeared and said as he supported him.


    "Kyokyu has a neck injury and can''t speak properly right now, but she needs proper treatment immediately."


    "Is that so?"


    I slipped around and wrapped a bloody bandage around my neck. Moreover, he gave me a good timing, so I let him go without holding his hand anymore. I tried talking because my eyes were so vivid, I felt like I was mistaken.


    ''By the way, she seemed familiar to me.''


    As I recall, the man who did not remember his appearance stopped thinking and turned his gaze forward. Yukiko was calling around with anxious eyes.


    "�� Kiko."


    "����."


    "Yukiko."


    "Yes, old school!"


    It seemed that his emotions were revived by returning to his city. However, it did not move or move. The torture inflicted by Seong-hoon has remained an unforgettable trauma, inscribed deep in her head, and the power of Eli''s dream has also greatly affected her.


    Having been dreaming dozens and hundreds of times in a row, she went to the point where the boundaries of dreams and realities almost faded away. Even though he had escaped from Sung-hoon in the midst of it, when he was sober, he returned to the torture chamber.


    Wondering how to ''top'' Yukiko, Sung-hoon pretended to stumble and whispered in a small voice as he raised his body to Yukiko.


    "Maybe this is real, no, it''s real. If you scream that the Koreans are sneaking in here, you might catch me."


    "Oh, no. I never thought of that!"


    "You shouldn''t fool yourself. That''s what you''re thinking, isn''t it? If you want to betray, you can betray me."


    Sung-hoon continued to speak as he defeated Yukiko with the power to react violently.


    "But it''s good to know."


    "����."


    "No matter what happens out here, no matter how much time passes, I will find you. You know what happened to the report, right? I''ll tell you one thing, if you want to rebel, you can rebel as much as you want, and if you think it''s an opportunity, you can betray me. But��."


    Peaset!


    "What?"


    Sung-hoon, who bit Yukiko''s ear with his teeth and slightly wounded him, said in a sneaky voice like a snake.


    "You''d better think about which way to go."


    If it were true, if death were the end of everything, I would have blindfolded and betrayed. That''s how it ends when you die. However, this world does not mean that one death is the end.


    I will follow. This demon will follow me to the end of hell, and I will bring him back to life no matter how he dies.


    Glub.


    As the drops of blood flowing through her throat became epileptic, Yukiko realized that all the useless thoughts in her head were flying away.


    "I..."


    "I?"


    "I really didn''t mean to betray you. I was just nervous that I wouldn''t find out who he was."


    Terrified, yet at the same time a smiling Yukiko with a white chisel. Looking at Yukiko, who smiled for the first time, Sung-hoon smiled as well.


    Seacock.


    "Well, thank God."


    Wood Amitabul Tariff Meal.


    I''m an ungrateful person. I never wrote that kind of living without going in! Just like that! You''re a thug! Back off!

 168 0168/0473

    20. Warfare


    Sung-hoon, who secretly took out the Token of Honor and heard it in his hand, began to approach the nearby building. Immediately the window of the message appeared before my eyes.


    Do you want to own a Medium Brewery? Cost (2)


    ''Hmm, this is the size of a medium-sized cabin..''


    Do you want to own the Southern Walls and Gates? (Cost 100)


    ''Absolutely.''


    You are transferring ownership. The time it takes to transfer is determined in proportion to the building''s importance and total capacity.


    The transfer of ownership operation is impossible to detect unless there is another Token of Honor owner nearby.


    Resistance does not occur due to the absence of the former owner. The transfer of ownership is accelerated.


    There are no people nearby. The transfer of ownership is accelerated.


    Estimated time spent: 1833 seconds.


    A little over half an hour.


    Normally, it''s strange to see people clinging to walls, but now there are people who are injured or helpless all over the city. I could find enough people on the wall. Thanks to such circumstances, Sung-hoon was able to transfer ownership without any hindrance. In some ways, just holding a token and touching a building may seem too lax to take ownership. But it wasn''t as simple as I thought.


    ''It seems easy, but surprisingly demanding.''


    Tokens must not be in inventory, they must be taken out of the body, and there is a designated spot to own the building. It was difficult for so many people to wait in the middle of an important building, such as a temple, without even waiting in the designated place.


    Moreover, it is said that the speed has increased because there are no people at the moment. If there are so many people around here, the time taken for occupation will increase exponentially.


    "Besides, if someone had another Token of Honor nearby, I can tell you what the exact range is around here."


    I couldn''t be reassured because it was so vague that I wouldn''t tell you the exact range. At least the cerebral ministers, who are now presumed to have possessed the Token of Honor, would not come to this remote place, so they believed in one point and were doing their work in the last minute.


    At first, I thought the cost was too low compared to the importance of the wall, but when I think about it, I realize that it is not necessarily the same thing.


    Although the importance of the walls and gates was certainly not low, it was not comparable to facilities such as mission stations, temples, or forges. Finally, if Sung-hoon sneaks into the temple and turns it into his own possession and puts the same restrictions on use on it, the job change and awakening in a city are completely blocked. Similarly, if you take over the mission station, the funding line will dry up and if you stop the forge or general store, you will be unable to supply supplies.


    ''By the way, 30 minutes is too long. I decided to ambush at midnight, so there is a way to speed things up...''


    Immediately after using the Token of Honor, Sung-hoon began to look at the articles that had begun to come to mind. Soon, he saw a line of explanations written in the middle and almost spit out insults.


    By investing in Guilds, you can reduce the time it takes to take over.


    "Billing? Billing here too?"


    Sung-hoon, who was ignorantly speaking Korean, began to check the funds that were being shut up in a hurry. Thanks to the information provided and the funding received as a condition of cooperation, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that he had some money, reduced the time limit to 20 minutes. Sung-hoon''s aim was to possess the fastest fastening, and as many ''constructions'' as possible.


    ''It goes long and thin.''


    As the moon rises and the night deepens, coalition forces finally begin to emerge. At first glance, the atmosphere of Tokyo soon subsided, and there was no surprising noise or dispute.


    It is because Kamikaze was able to regain control again, albeit temporarily, thanks to Ryosuke''s strong suppression. Looking around the castle at mythologies and galleries, the man in command said with a blinding look.


    "They can''t cross this wall. I think you''re doing that because you think we''re going to be nervous when we see it. It''s a health expense."


    "So you''re just looking at it?"


    "I''m just watching. Arrange archers and wizards as far above the walls as possible, and warriors rest a little further from the walls. I know it''s not gonna happen, but I want to warn them so they can deal with it right away when they run."


    The man''s projections were correct.


    Rather than being smart, it was a conclusion that anyone could make if they weighed up before and after. And that was true for people like Yu White Woo.


    "What do you mean, no gunfire?"


    "Literally."


    Myri''s gaze tries to sneak away from a man like him. However, Yu White Woo looked at Mirina with his eyes wide open, without stepping back, even though he was a wizard.


    "I know you''ve done a great job, but this is war. I can''t believe a single person''s words, and many of these people can''t move."


    "I assure you,"


    "It''s not a matter for Mirina to vouch for. If we were just playing a game, we could have just blindfolded and struck. But this is reality. My answer would be the same, even if the Ghost, not the Ghost, were to lead the entire white ligament and carry out the same operations as now."


    He did not say, ''There is a possibility that ghosts will sneak into contact with the Japanese side and attack them inside the castle.'' It was because Mirina seemed to blow up one of her limbs.


    Of course, the WHO thought it was less than 1% likely, but not 0%. It was almost a delusional idea, but it was also possible enough to create a false defeat and drag it into a trap.


    I like it.


    Under the table, an impotent man stabs his side and begins to speak with his eyes.


    ''Oh, it''s different and, uh, it''s different.'' ''


    ''So you''re telling me to believe that and advance with guns?''


    "Who told you to trust him? I mean, turn it around and convince it! Can''t you see that hand? ''


    Somewhere, Miri''s hand sprayed onto the sword.


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean I''m going to blow up your ghost operation in vain!"


    Before the unpleasantness occurred, Yu White started to persuade.


    "There are streets and dark days, so you won''t be able to see this side properly. I intend to draw a portion of my troops back through the darkness."


    "Back?"


    "Yes, it is likely that if we break into the castle and try to flee again, we will definitely send a pursuit. Then you can defeat the vigilante and the chaser and secure a safe passage. I will limit my entry into the castle to elite troops everywhere."


    "The ghost said it was a chance without two..."


    Mirina, who had been pondering for a while, nodded with a shallow sigh. Because what Yoo White Woo said was plausible. Of course, if there were Seong-hoon here, he would have claimed his advancement by expressing his associative opposition.


    The purpose of Sung-hoon was to make Japan into a field, but also to cut off power on the part of the Allies. If we bring down the alliance with Hatefa, who is considered to be absolutely powerful, Kim Lee Hyun and the Rescue Guild will surely come up looking for opportunities.


    It was the perfect purpose of this initiative to sneak up on the gap and create a new guild for yourself.


    Sung-hoon planned to salted with the purpose of sunrise trillion, but not all people were fools to move according to his will. In particular, Yu White Woo would have objected even though he did not know the purpose of the Holy Hung.


    "Then I will focus on the people who have been top-ranked in the off-stage raid."


    The Token of Honor to own the building is nothing but a reward for the non-contest. In the end, even to maximize Japan''s damage, the composition of Yu White Woo had to be done as suggested.


    I have an appointment today, so be brief! Heh heh!

 169 0169/0473

    20. Warfare


    There is something that I didn''t even think of.


    For example, it suddenly rains from dry skies. I never imagined it, and the possibility of that happening does not exist at all. It was the same situation that the gates were opened.


    Kwung!


    "... Huh?"


    "What is it? Why are the gates open?!"


    "Close it! Close it!"


    When the southern gate was opened with a loud voice, people were confused. I didn''t know why the gates were open, but now closing them was my first priority. However, many nearby warriors stick together and do evil, but the gates do not even budge.


    This was not a matter of weight. Apart from the physical law, there was a kind of force that opened the glottis. And as it immediately followed, a small window appeared in front of the wall and the people nearby.


    The owner of the Southern Wall restricts the use of the Wall.


    When you approach a wall, your stats will be greatly reduced.


    Skill''s chances of success are significantly reduced near the Wall.


    There is a significant decrease in HP and Magical Power consumption near the Wall.


    "What?!"


    "Mo, I''m getting heavy!"


    "Owner of the Wall? What the hell is this nonsense?"


    People started to get confused sharply by the messages they never saw. But that wasn''t all the problem. The Coalition troops were approaching from a distance. Some people have picked up their weapons to somehow resist, but they check their bodies and grind their teeth to make sure they can''t even pull the protest properly.


    "Stand down! We need to get back to the city!"


    "What nonsense?! Abandon the advantages of the Wall and run away?"


    "Haven''t you seen your stats diminish? I''ve survived here. It''s a fucking death! Is it necessary for us to die here instead that Kamikaze failed to perform his role in Tokyo properly? Just let the Camikazes die!"


    If it had been as usual, I would not have said this. However, there was not a single person who put tackles in the words of the wizard who pressed Robe.


    Although there were some Camikaze sent for management, they could not open their mouths because of the unusual atmosphere of the public. No, rather, it was the other people who were watching her.


    "That''s right! Let''s back off! If you stay here, you''ll only get killed!"


    "Are you Japanese after all?! The idea of retreating without fighting the enemy came from his head! We must fight bravely!"


    "You lunatic! Do you think you can fight in this state? And by the way, this whole thing happened because Camikaze was fighting like an asshole? Why are you taking responsibility for the general public now? I''m out, if you want to stop me! Kill him!"


    Open up!


    A man who spits openly at his opponent''s chest starts to step back with a delusional look. When he first twisted the water, some people started to follow behind him, and most of the people who were there began to get out like rain.


    Shortly after looking back, the troops eventually began to follow them on slow steps.


    The man''s remarks were selfish, but somewhat truthful.


    ''If I use that number as a shield, I could at least buy some time for the troops inside to respond! What happened more than that? Why is the door open?''


    "Yukiko is doing very well."


    As Sung-hoon gradually turned ownership, Yukiko began to gather information around him. As a result, we learned that there is a place called the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds, which is somewhat confronted with Kamikaze.


    I wanted to make contact with them and rebel inside, but it was impossible to meet them, and even if I met them, I could not go back to my intentions.


    But at least the fact that there was an organization confronting Kamikaze itself was a big harvest. Simply shouting a moderately written speech in the crowd starts to appeal to the people of the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds and the crowd around it is unconsciously swept away by the flow. It never takes much effort to incite people.


    Isn''t there research that can incite hundreds of people with only three? The situation inside the castle was changing unexpectedly, whereas the situation outside the castle was changing unexpectedly.


    What''s that forward speed? ''


    You don''t know the situation, you gave me a heads up, but that slow reaction rate? Moreover, the capital cost was much less than expected. Once it succeeded in stabbing the vault, but when the vanguard crossed the gate and entered the castle, the people who were already nearby completed the evacuation.


    "Never go deeper than you planned! Do not approach areas where complex casting is likely to take place, so that even if you enter, you can carry more than 2 Mods together!"


    When I gave the order in a loud voice, people began to move in a disquieting manner. Once nearby, Sung-hoon was able to put on his mask again and confront the force after a while of silence.


    "What happened?"


    "What is it?"


    "You seem to have a lot fewer numbers than I expected."


    "If that''s the case, the plan has changed."


    When Yoo Baek Woo heard of the new plan, his face distorted slightly. Am I not an idiot? However, success so far has been a big one. Who dares to break into the enemy''s interior and steal the facility?


    ''Half a success.''


    With this work, ghosts can wear masks as heroes. Of course, such a forceful person would still be vigilant, but it was not a big deal because it was important to be visible to the general public.


    "So what''s the occupation plan?"


    "I decided to do it as it is. I intend to use the Token of Glory as much as possible while the Special Forces attracts your attention."


    "Very well, then, please."


    "Hmph, so you can join the wire and pick up one hand."


    It was only Sung-hoon and Yukiko who remained there when he led the people out. However, Sung-hoon did not intend to move, but took the Token of Honor out of his arms and confirmed something.


    Coast 855/1000


    "I''ve got everything I''ve lost."


    The remaining Coast is 145 km.


    Less if less, more if more. However, Sung-hoon, who thought it would be better to leave it empty, started running with Yukiko beside him. It is completely different from knowing the terrain on the map and giving guidance to those who know it themselves.


    ''Well, I have to think of it as an ancillary revenue.''


    In fact, I tried sneaking up to the temple. However, he quickly abandoned it, realizing that the Coast was 900. Of course, if you eat one temple, you will certainly benefit from it, but you will not be able to implement the ''Japanese control'' plan that Sung-hoon is planning.


    In order to return to what he thinks, Kamikaze must be damaged as much as possible. Even if Korea can''t avoid getting angry with the Japanese, Kamikaze will have to give up a part of that anger.


    "Help me! The Koreans are chasing me from behind!"


    Yukiko''s cry was, above all, a definite right of passage.


    "What, this is a total hoax?"


    "Die!"


    One of the Freshmen who approached nearby spread their skills with all their might. Essential crevice with unique skills. However, the attack did not contain as much power as usual, and was completely blocked by a rod that was swinging in a circle.


    Before even questioning a much weaker attack, the swayed wand shatters his headaches.


    This was not the only thing that happened here. The people gathered to stop the Special Forces were melting like snow.


    They were not weak. It was an unexpected ambush, but it was still elite and their city that began to defend itself efficiently. However, I can only say that the commander of the Special Forces has an extremely evil imagination.


    "Ha! Is this it? Come on!"


    The man who swung his wand in splendour was a slum that had been cut to pieces by Mirina in the off-stage competition. After the non-contest, the coalition succeeded in identifying his abilities and hiring him as a mercenary.


    His combat abilities were substitutable, but the effect of his weapon, the Broken Woman''s Bone, was simply a fraudulent performance in this casting.


    The power to take enemy skills to the next level. As long as he was alone, it was almost impossible to reach him as long as so many skilled men were supporting him from behind. Above all, there is a woman next to the slum.


    "Charge everyone! Sweep it all..."


    "Slow down. The display should not be blurred."


    "... Don''t get excited! Hold the line!"


    In a word, the slum calmed down without saying anything.


    Otherwise, they had nothing but skills to rely on. But now there was nothing to stand in the way of Myrina, even if that savage skill was less powerful.


    Meanwhile, before we go out in the evening!

 170 0170/0473

    20. Warfare


    However, I was never excited. You can make more than double the speed with your mind, but the important thing now is to focus your attention and give Kamikaze time to fight back. Rysuke, who was regenerating his truncated arm and resting, checked the fire and commotion in the south and quickly responded.


    "The whole Southern Gate is open?"


    "Yes, the message that there was a restriction on the use of the glottis came out and said that he had no choice but to step back."


    ''Are you simply swept away by refugees, or is there a liver inside?''


    The Token of Honor belongs not only to Ryosuke, but also to the people of Kamikaze. Until now, I thought the token could be used when I simply occupied the enemy city. On the contrary, I didn''t even think I would use it to attack the building first. However, you can admire it later. All you have to do now is defeat the intruders.


    "Contact the Federation of Small and Medium Guilds..., No."


    "Ryosuke?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    It was a matter of urgency, but Rysuke was unable to move. If you want to think simple, you can think as simple as you want. However, it is the current situation that can also become infinitely difficult if it is considered difficult.


    "Who the hell is the enemy? ''


    If only I could see it in front of my eyes, I could see it as Korean. However, it is a situation in which the South Gate has been overwhelmed.


    ''Very unlikely, but the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds won''t shake hands with the Koreans, will it? Then, the damage can double if you turn to the exterior. No, it may not be the case if nothing has happened so far... Do you know? Do you want to hit the back in the last minute? No, if it''s innocent, it''s damaging and insulting. What the hell am I supposed to do?''


    He was being eaten by his own scheme. Ryoske was of a type similar to milkwheat.


    The head can turn somewhat, the situation can be appropriately identified, and a reasonable response can be made. However, if there is a problem, it lacks determination and momentum. If I chose one, I had to push the decision all the way out and take responsibility for what was going to happen in a thousand and a half years. After a while of thinking about it, the decision was an ambiguous response, not an ideologist.


    "In order to establish the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds at the front and then deploy reserve forces and combat-capable units, the Federation''s Ministry of Cerebral Arts will be called in and monitored and detained at the Emperor''s Palace."


    Certainly the afterstorm will not be a joke. But for Ryosuke, this was now the best option.


    ''Would Kenshin have been better?''


    I''d rather miss Kenshin at this point. Kenshin always preferred a radical method and had a sword ahead of his words, but at least Kenshin had no hesitation in making a determination and did not try to escape the afterstorm that came from it.


    The raid did not go on long enough. Some people were frightened to say that they would not die without being swept away, but there was a gap that could never be overcome between Korea and Japan and soon began to withdraw from the country. There were about 5,000 deaths, not to mention an unbelievably small number who seemed to have died in the chaos.


    Most people quit the resistance as soon as Allied troops entered the castle and fled towards the north. Ryoske did not move. I just drew a line.


    "Establish a defensive force at the origin of the central square. You can get each other to react clumsily. Slowly counters after completing internal maintenance while the defender turns off time."


    To be precise, it was an option to remove the indoor thermophiles and minimize the damage. But speaking of results, it was the worst choice. People were happy even when the Koreans stepped back gently. However, after a bright day, I realized the problem when I went to the store to buy various consumables.


    "What''s the price?"


    "With taxes going up, of course, the price goes up."


    "Taxes go up? The shops in the north..."


    "There, there and here."


    The price of goods and facilities in the south, divided into two and a half castles, rose by almost half. Only then did Kamikaze realize that the purpose of the coalition was in the plundering of the facilities. However, work did not flow so easily.


    As before, the glottis was firmly closed and formulations were applied so that it could not go beyond the walls. It has also become impossible to move to the field as long as the closure has been hung up.


    It was not simply a question of not using facilities. There were also essentials such as inns and apartments, and there were restrictions on the volume of goods that came out of one store or were purchased per day. It was impossible to support the whole people with half the facilities.


    Eventually, Japan was engulfed in extreme chaos and internal confusion.


    Kamikaze was unable to maintain the same position as before, in addition to setting up the Federation of Small and Medium-sized Guilds as a shield, forcibly detaining some people, and humiliating the Koreans as part of the city.


    If you win last, there is only a cold look to return to the loser.


    "You''re amazing. I didn''t expect you to miss your strategy."


    If it was possible to measure others'' emotions, a message would have been heard that their respect for Miri had increased. As usual, I would have turned the conversation around with a child or handed it over like nothing, but this time I nodded my head in my chest.


    "Well, if you study for a few days, this is gum."


    "You must be Sung-hoon."


    "Huhuhu."


    Though many factors followed Ryosuke''s cautious nature, such as shoveling by some groups, internal affairs and luck, it was able to produce the optimal results that Sung-hoon thought.


    "All the walls and the gates, and some other buildings. You can isolate the sex itself, and you can earn a lasting income."


    Who can achieve more than this?


    "So you''re going to leave Japan like this?"


    "It''s not that simple. There are cities in other countries, and we have resolved them through dialogue, not disputes like ours, so we can''t keep building bad feelings, and we can''t negotiate or settle them properly."


    Getting out is not the only solution, so there will be a lot of headaches. But it has nothing to do with itself anyway. Instead of getting caught in a headache, I will return home and finish the restoration without any fatigue.


    If you think about the composition of the newly created guild, fund management, and organizational reorganization, even if you have two bodies, you will not have enough.


    ''This is high enough, isn''t it?''


    Assuming that all the countries on Earth existed, I thought that I could now be at the top of the list, both as an individual and as a force.


    ''People should use their heads, too.''


    It is impossible for the unsub to act right and superior to catch up and move beyond genius. Here too, geniuses learn to bite their teeth. If there is an arrangement, use it, and if there is a path, go there. It''s treachery. You can do as much as you want. You don''t get far from evil either.


    He himself is a clear villain. I have no intention of excusing or denying it.


    How many have you killed so far and how many have you eaten? There was no desperation, no understandable reason, no nobility in the process. I was just being unfairly caught up because it would be profitable.


    Rejoice by wielding your weapon against the weak. The magnificent buildings had changed badly for a long time, and the Iranian special forces, called the warriors of God, were being brutally pushed.


    It was resisting associatively, but the Great League was already leaning.


    "Chairman, it''s dangerous to be out here. He went inside..."


    "Huh? What''s so dangerous?"


    "Uncleared Resistance are hiding between the alleys."


    "Yeah?"


    Cheeky!


    A man who lit a cigarette with simple flame magic began to rub the cigarette against the man''s face without hesitation. Because of the warrior, the fire in the cigarette fire only felt a little bitter, but it made me feel dirty enough.


    However, the man who had been smoked bread with no bottom, bowed and trembled.


    "Something''s wrong. Am I right to avoid them or am I right to wipe them out so I don''t avoid them?"


    "No, you''re right to wipe them out!"


    "I know very well. Don''t forget. Hmm. And what kind of prisoner are you now?"


    "Currently, we have about 35,000 people in total. For now, survivors are struggling desperately, but their health may have dropped due to the second wheel war, so we should be able to defeat them soon. That would increase the total number of hostages even further."


    "Hmm."


    A glorious blonde man, Jack Apron, drowned for a moment in his thoughts, clenching his fingers.


    "If they catch you, send them to the entire penitentiary."


    "... All of you?."


    "How many times have I given you a chance to resist like that, doesn''t that mean you don''t want to be close to me? Then we''ll have to respond accordingly."


    "Even so, it''s an elite force. For efficient utilization��."


    The man who spoke up realized that the atmosphere was unusual and shut up. Jack stares at him with his expressionless eyes. He is a secondary awakener, so he does not go out on his knees. But I couldn''t even breathe properly in front of him.


    "Phillip. You''re all good, but you talk too much."


    "Sin, sorry!"


    "How many rounds do you have to cut this time? Two or three rounds?"


    Philip shut up quietly. It is the worst thing to make excuses and open your mouth. It has never been in vain to carry out his duties for the longest time. When Philip didn''t say anything, Jack caught his eye on him to see if he was less interested.


    "I''m glad. I started raising pets these days and I realized I was patient too. And what''s the male and female composition of the prisoners?"


    "There are 14,000 men, there are about 21,000 women."


    "You know what I''m going to tell you?"


    I know. Very well.


    One of the titles referring to him was "Impartial Judge." Of course, it was not a good name.


    "Take care of the seven thousand to fit the ratio. Slaves, livestock, stress-relieving sandbags, whatever."


    A psychopath, a psychopath, a psychopath, a psychopath. That was Jack Apron. You should not judge by a mild-looking face. He was the one who didn''t lack the word "Devil''s Incarnation."


    "If you stay here, you could be attacked by the Resistance. Let''s step back."


    It was Jack who immediately flipped over what he had just said. However, Philip did not say anything and moved along his back.


    I''m fair.

 171 0171/0473

    21. Giant of Heather


    Time flies fast.


    Among the leading events since the battle with Japan were the occupation of the untapped city and the rapid growth of Kim Lee Hyun''s Rescue Guild. After a one-time war with Japan, the Salvation Guild, which had been hiding in the Negev, also came to light in exchange for its support in reaching a temporarily weakened coalition and conquering untapped cities. The profits from the newly pioneered city were never small.


    There were also special battalions or new missions that came out of this place, bringing the vast majority of people who dreamed of growing up to other cities. In addition to the rewards received from Japan, the fortress was bursting into vigour. Of course, Sung-hoon was busy, too.


    Kaang!


    After dodging the poisonous spit, Sung-hoon swung his sword as he jumped into the air. Even a simple jump was different from others. Is it a melting movement of elegance and sleekness? The tail, which was about to fall back after the attack, is cut off by the trajectory of the swayed sword. Of course, Dessert Scorpion, a size that seemed to combine the two sets of people, began to shake the tail where the body fluids were scattered, creating turbulence.


    The body fluid had a weak acidity, which in some sense caused it to flow much more dangerously than it just did, but when I grabbed the tip of the cloak and lifted it up, the body fluid was completely blocked.


    "Stay still!"


    Kwajik!


    As he crashed to the ground, he tore his head to the edge of the magic book in his left hand, and the scalped Scorpion began to stumble heavily. With that, the verdict was already reached. As I stepped backwards, a burning flaming arrow flew towards my inner body. Then I wanted to burst all over the body, and the movement stopped as smoke bloomed all over the body.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Not bad. Even insect-type monsters are hard to deal with compared to human-type monsters, so they need magical support."


    "I''m glad it helped."


    With a smile on Bassy''s staff, Yukiko starts memorizing spells to blow a powerful one again. Her second awakening and her transfer to Deadly Magic were worth using in this battle. Of course, the day Sung-hoon 100% trusted Yukiko would never come, but I didn''t intend to treat him as an idealist who showed some stability and reconciliation to himself.


    A number of Desert Scorpions collapsed with the sound of wind as they spoke lightly to ease the tension.


    He swung the sword as he dug between the hordes of Scorpions, who saw no gaps between the left and right swords, producing black cavities. Each time, green body fluids, legs, and tails were cut off and rolled to the ground.


    "Miriam! Don''t go too far ahead!"


    "That''s enough. You can''t fight back! Seong-hoon, come here too!"


    Sieeeeeeeee!


    Whoa! Whoa!


    I didn''t have the slightest desire to enter a space where legs such as poison needles and blades were struggling. Of course, you can sleep and get out of your body, but that doesn''t mean that you deliberately enjoyed thrills enough to enter dangerous places.


    "This is growing collective combat capabilities now! What do you do when you pop out on your own?"


    "... Ah!"


    It was Mirina who opened her mouth slightly and panicked as if she realized it late. Yes. The mission that Sung-hoon is doing right now is one or two people who cannot be challenged on a party basis. In other words, it was a mission dedicated to Raid. As the difficulty of the mission is fragmented, so are the different kinds. There are two of the most difficult types of missions: Raid, which is a kind of reasoning mission that requires a large number of people like the army, or using the head.


    And the ''Desert Nightmare'' mission I''m doing right now was a Class B Raid mission.


    After the war, Sung-hoon was able to sit in the money seat.


    Whether it was a house that gained ownership in Tokyo or a grocery store or a restaurant or a caf��, it was cheap to tax it, but the important thing was the existence of walls and gates. At first, I switched to closed mode so that I couldn''t get to the field, but after a few negotiations, I decided to get 10,000 guild fees to use it once.


    In Korea, where the entrance fee was too much, but many people on the Japanese side did not want to come to the field, their proposal was passed in favour.


    On the Japanese side, money was being doubled by receiving information about the number of Japanese people present in the field estimated by the entrance fee.


    ''Of course there are as many in and out as there are.''


    He was half-conscious, but his body was naturally moving and slashing his enemies. It was Sung-hoon who danced to the rhythm rather than fighting now. Just reaching out and retrieving the sword at the right time allowed me to pass through the monsters unawares.


    As the monsters began to shrink momentarily by their actions, Sung-hoon raised his voice and shouted.


    "Shoot!"


    People who were aligning from behind before the order fell began to shoot arrows and cast magic. It was the people who were holding the weapon that were defeated by the ranged bombardment.


    As they staged the battle, a fierce battle soon began, and Seong Hun and Miri fell into the right rear and began to watch the battle.


    "You can''t dominate either."


    "Well, these are the primary Awakeners. You won''t be able to use it in Class B missions, even if you''ve been trained strongly for personal training and group warfare against your opponents."


    "I know. But I made a huge investment per person, and I still have a long way to go."


    Yukiko, who was listening to Sung-hoon and Miri, hesitated for a moment and came forward. Yukiko, a second-ranked Awakener, was waiting in the rear without a support shot.


    "Hey.."


    "What is it?"


    "Calm down, why?"


    It was Yukiko who shrunk slightly because of Myrina, who came out of her mind bitterly. I don''t know if it''s because I''m Japanese, but when I look at Sung-hoon, Myrina seems to be treating Yukiko a little colder.


    Well, I don''t want to dig into personal conflict and say this, but I didn''t want it to happen in front of me.


    "Can I ask you one question?"


    "Anything."


    "Why don''t you help me?"


    In addition to the three, some of Mirina''s chosen men were left behind without participating in the battle. Only regular combatants are involved in the battle. Even though some people were seriously injured or in a crisis of death, they could not understand why they were only watching.


    "Wh... If Sung-hoon and Myrina are involved, I think we can wipe them out overwhelmingly without being driven like that."


    As soon as Sung-hoon could not answer, Miri opened her mouth and began to explain.


    "That''s a stupid question."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s an act called Molly on purpose. If we get involved, we will certainly be able to fight steadily and win easily. But can you really be strong? Do you want to be stuck with the idea that ''Others will save you'', ''It would be okay to make a mistake''?"


    "Th-that...."


    Mirina swings her sword and speaks out of her buried body fluids.


    "I don''t know about archers or wizards, but those ideas are poisonous to those who fight directly against the enemy."


    There were ways of thinking that were not well understood among professions. Yukiko, who was listening to Miri''s explanation, realized that this battle was based on that kind of thinking.


    "You can die. Rather, one or two people will have to come out and fight with more evil. Only the practice of blood frying is the fastest way to become strong. I was disappointed that most people are only seeking stability, but Sung-hoon is different."


    "Huh? Me?"


    "Yes, you are much more daring than I am to think of training not only in cooperation, but also in this way to foster reading and ferocity."


    I thought I''d try it on a Class C Raid Mission because Mirina thought it was dangerous. Isn''t Sung-hoon doing it on a Class B Raid Mission? I thought it would be more dangerous, but I was forced to admire the boldness of Sung-hoon as I looked at those who fought harder than expected.


    "That means that Sung-hoon surpassed me in teaching someone."


    "Did you mean that deeply?"


    As if it were a compliment to him, he avoided looking at Yukiko with an even more frightened look at Myrina and Sung-hoon with a deep smile.


    ''I don''t know, what... I''m scared of that.''


    Mirina has a completely empty leg. Although there was clearly an idea to increase cooperation, Sung-hoon did it simply to find out his loyalty. I remembered those who were retreating from the battle, those who were passive, those who were active or careless.


    I was just trying to figure out whether he was the kind of guy who could trust me to deepen his mental education and write it down once and for all. What kind of overestimation is this?


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, probably."


    With the last conscience, it was Sung-hoon who couldn''t face him.


    Guild name recommended! Let''s go! Let''s go!

 172 0172/0473

    21. Giant of Heather


    Whatever you said in the back, the battle was progressing towards its end. No matter how intensive the investment and training, there was not enough to play in Class B missions. However, it will be done easily because it has overcome the vanguard and caused massive damage by magic.


    "There''s not a single casualty. Isn''t the robbery too weak?"


    "I just thought I worked that hard. Let''s get them all relaxed once we''re done."


    "Got it."


    When the tension of the battle loosened, the hesitants or those who were resting were startled as Mirina approached, moving in a jittery motion. No matter how big a man is, he has no choice but to humble himself before the sword. Moreover, Myriana is not only skillful, but also has a slightly bizarre, four-dimensional aspect. Those who have not experienced her directly are, of course, forced to judge by known rumors.


    Examination with the strongest power, return of the double sword, the strongest examination. As a result of these rumors, people think Miri must have been quite cool and cold, but the idea is half right and half wrong.


    Surprisingly low disconnection points and unexpected behavior is premature. Even when I was tasked with improving people''s skills.


    I thought Sung-hoon would stop to point out or fix the point just by looking at the proper combat methods, but it was really amazing that Mirina gave me training methods. I will always attack without warning, but if I don''t stop the attack, I will fight hell 1: 1. If I don''t stop it, I will just pass.


    Although there was some rebuttal as to how they could stop the Mage attack, they were forced to hesitate to say a word in Miri''s words: ''I will moderately touch the public.'' Of course, even after a week of proposing the method, the person who prevented the attack within Miri was counted with one hand.


    "Then I''ll collect the loot."


    No matter what he did, it was Yukiko who moved after informing Sung-hoon in advance.


    It was she who was the most successful of the five prisoners. Reports of four other prisoners have almost become fanatics.


    Reacts when there are external stimuli and behaves like Payne, while the other three follow orders, but do not show themselves as vibrant or self-conscious as Yukiko. It''s like a doll or a robot responding only to commands.


    ''So I can''t believe it.''


    Of course, I couldn''t resist myself, but I couldn''t believe it perfectly, so I was using it as a mercenary to take people to battle or missions. She was the first to be tortured and taken down, but on the contrary she was the only one to remain close to the top. Looking at Yukiko, who couldn''t feel if he was weak or strong, Sung-hoon pulled the map out of his arms.


    The Desert Nightmare, a Class B Raid mission, was the first mission Sung-hoon challenged to complete. As other guilds devoted themselves to the search for the city''s frontiers or fields, Sung-hoon began digging into the mission on the contrary. There are many missions in the new city, but many people have already stuck together, and Seong Hun was aiming for something big.


    "I wish I could come out this time."


    You can complete a Desert Nightmare by defeating a group of monsters in a total of six and defeating the Giant of Heather in the center. The attack itself seems easy, but if there is a problem, no matter what number you use, you cannot awaken the giant of the heathen in the center. However, the problem was solved simply.


    There was something that caught my attention while looking at the market''s rolling weeds.


    Desert Monster Captain''s Molar


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Material


    Monster Captain''s Molar in ''Nightmare of the Desert''. It has a special character. When you add it to a weapon, it increases its damage.


    It looks like it can be used in a special place.


    It looks like it can be a very good material once it has been processed perfectly.


    "Isn''t this material unusual?"


    "What?"


    Eli, who had handed over the molars that Sung-hoon had brought, just curled his head and gave them back.


    Information does not appear equitable to all. Even with the same sword, if the wizard appraises it, it is labeled as a simple iron sword. If the examination appraises it, you can find out more about its performance. In the case of a wizard, vice versa.


    In that respect, Sung-hoon''s emotional skills will be the best in the mission, given that it is simply an investigation. It has the skills to respond to almost any kind of knowledge, and wisdom is also so high that information becomes more detailed.


    Some large guilds or bandits investigated this kind of hidden act, and Sung-hoon did not intend to miss this act that had unexpectedly flowed in.


    "Once I''ve given my orders, More than that now.."


    "Found it!"


    "I''m talking right now. Getting in the way...?"


    Mirina, who was turning towards Yukiko, was forced to stop when she saw her. The body is sticky with insect fluids all over it, so you can step back and touch it without even knowing it.


    "This is what Sung-hoon is looking for, right?"


    Scorpion King''s Poison Needle


    After checking the information of a child''s forearm and tail, Sung-hoon nodded satisfactorily and took a poison shot.


    "I thought we should stay here, but I''m glad it dropped quickly. Well done."


    "Thank you."


    Although the appearance of body fluids has become a little disturbed, ''compliments'' must be made clear. Sung-hoon was neither a psychologist nor a master at reading people''s minds, so it was impossible to fully understand what Yukiko was like, but to some degree speculation was possible.


    He is extremely dependent on himself and is very sensitive to changes in his emotions. Sometimes it shows an unstable appearance, but when it is soothed, it is released as if it were when it happened.


    Of course, this is the case when judging by the appearance of the outside.


    What else could I not do if I offered my absolute loyalty in exchange for this compliment or stroke my head?


    ''Well, it''s like stroking a pet.''


    "Sung-hoon. It''s a little..."


    "Huh? Oh, is that what other people see?"


    Certainly this scene may be a little mistaken for others. Honey, I''ve stroked you once with a sense of stroke on a cat or a dog, but wouldn''t anyone else think so?


    "You''d rather stroke everyone else, wouldn''t you say?"


    "�� I think it''s even weirder."


    "I do, and I have to stroke the guy who did it, but I don''t have a hobby. By the way, if this happens, we have to move right away, but do you think we can fight?"


    "You should be able to fight even when you''re tired. No problem."


    "Practical training is good, but it''s hard to get real casualties... You know that part?"


    Mirina nods, noticing appropriately.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but it''s not one or two things that really matter if you die. The people who are raising them now plan to foster them by smiling in the fire pit at their own command with a high level of loyalty and skill.


    "I only trust Mirina for this, so please continue to do well."


    "Am I the only one you trust?"


    ''Then we have to trust you in nurturing them. Do we trust the Wizard, Elina, the uncontrollable servant?''


    "Absolutely."


    "Huhu, Huhu. I see. I see."


    Until just now, I felt bad, but when I saw him smile, I didn''t think it was necessarily like that. However, I felt that it was difficult to keep pace with my grief, and it was Sung-hoon who moved his steps.


    Sung-hoon has unconscious fisheries management skills! (I wish I had this ability, but there was no woman in the first place, right? (Probably won''t)


    Why is the name of the guild that received the most recommendation my nickname....

 173 0173/0473

    21. Giant of Heather


    Evidence obtained by defeating six monsters was piled up on a table. If there was a problem, Sung-hoon was avoiding his gaze with a fairly stubborn expression, and Eli was staring at him tirelessly. However, in the present situation, Sung-hoon had nothing to say even if he had ten mouths.


    "So you don''t know how to wake up the last boss that matters?"


    "I''m investigating rather than knowing exactly."


    "You might not find it."


    "The world is supposed to be positive, so it will be first rather than second thought..." "


    "So you might not find it, right?"


    "... I''m afraid so."


    Eli, who had led the guild members in believing that it was the Great Jubilee of the Holy Hun, said, "Woe to you!


    "Well, I needed a group action to increase my practical experience and cooperation, so I couldn''t get angry."


    "Tell me the truth. Actually, it''s a little intermittent, isn''t it?"


    "Honestly, yes."


    There is as much money coming in as there is money going out. It''s the fostering phase now, so much money goes into it. A total of a hundred people would make fun of a few thousand guilds in one day, and hundreds of thousands of guilds would be damaged if they were given the money.


    "You know, Sung-hoon''s brother doesn''t necessarily have the money to go in, and I''m the only one who has the money to go into magic research, and so is everyone else."


    It is possible to be strong in any way if only the guild is used. It is money that cannot be satisfied no matter how much. Even Mirina, who doesn''t use her skills, is investing more money than anyone else to learn her skills. If I could make money, I''d rather make it.


    "So what I have to say is simple."


    "What is it?"


    "Why don''t you sit here and move?"


    "����."


    It was Sung-hoon who was the guild master, but he was forced to move without saying anything about Eli''s strict command. In fact, it was hard just to get out because Eli was building and running a guild system. Numerous rocks and half-collapsed columns were located, and people who had learned their search skills, or some sharp-eyed figures, searched the area.


    After sighing, Sung-hoon activates the skill and starts to look around. Regardless of the tools that might come out of India or Jones, Sung-hoon began to investigate the surroundings thoroughly.


    ''It''s not because I''m bothered to step out myself, but do I have to keep working on it? There are times when you have to delegate the kids to improve themselves.''


    I began to dust myself, making excuses, not excuses. Investigations were never instantaneous, nor were they helpful because they involved non-professionals. In fact, Mirina came a few times to help, but I wanted to try a little bit after being asked to match the shattered slate. Somewhere in the meantime, she disappeared.


    Since I didn''t expect much in the first place, Sung-hoon, who acted alone until sunset, curled his head as he looked at the finished slate and letters.


    "What is this?"


    [The Giant of Heat, created to protect the Fire Emperor, was sealed here because it could be abused despite its powerful performance.]


    "Emperor of Fire"? Isn''t this the end of the quest you need to catch the heathen giant? What is this guy? "


    Are you kidding me?


    After the old Moonwolf, Sung-hoon, who had not encountered what he deserved to call a gig, began to read the rest of the following with strange expectations.


    [The ''Heart of Flame'' used to make the Giant of Heat is also a powerful energy source and the key to opening the Emperor''s palace. This important item had to be recovered, but it might be necessary later, without touching it...]


    "Hmm, I don''t know the details, but is it some kind of elixir?"


    Sometimes it''s public petroleum or millennium-satellite herbs, but eating them isn''t usually popular. Sung-hoon, who remembered the words "heart of fire" in his head, was soon able to figure out the answer.


    "So you can just burn it?"


    "It''s hard to figure out the answer. The results are always futile. And it''s nice to be simple. What makes you look so weird?"


    "But... yes. So you want me to do it right now?"


    "Well, I''m all set, and if you''re going to do it, you better hurry."


    In Sung-hoon''s opinion, the people around him were unconsciously nodding. They were living in this desert for more than three days, and they were slowly weary. I wanted to return to the cozy castle and rest quickly.


    Yukiko comes and starts burning the materials he collected with flames. There were other kinds of things that didn''t burn with ordinary fire, but they weren''t enough to last in front of a magic flame. Soon, all six debris began to burn and scatter around, smelling strange.


    "It smells a little sweet."


    "It doesn''t smell bad after burning strange ingredients. Even if that''s the case, don''t back off a little bit more."


    "Isn''t this enough?"


    "No, let''s step back a little bit."


    The name was given by a giant. You''d better stay away a little bit.


    And when the line began to move backwards, the broken stones began to move and began to roll into one place. The stones that clumped together at the size of a man began to form a single image.


    "Golem?!"


    Very positive!


    6m is enough to become a rocky giant with a human form and soon began to move without a hemisphere. The first objective was the nearest mirina.


    Whoops!


    The forearms are immensely fast on a huge subject. No one was nervous in an urgent situation because the target of the attack was Myriah. Miri, who held a twin sword and produced a sword cavity, cut his wrist as he leaped into the air.


    No, to be precise, I tried to cut it.


    Passak!


    "Huh?"


    The swirling fist suddenly slanted into orbit, stopping until it slightly grazed the black continent. Moreover, even though the sword is accurate, it is a bit thin. Mirina, who looks dumb for a moment, swings her left arm toward the giant.


    It was not a good thing to allow an attack when you saw a punch with dozens of tons of power and a marginally reddish bite.


    ''I was too careful!''


    You have not learned the skill to move in the air. I felt an intense shock from the side as I crossed the sword and guarded the front in order to somehow reduce the shock that was coming.


    "Boom!"


    It was a suffocating attack, but in return, the trajectory was twisted to avoid the attack of a giant. As I hurriedly stepped back, I looked around and saw Seong-hoon looking at this side with a stubborn look.


    "Think of the size! He''s the Raid Boss! Don''t play dumb!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    No matter how powerful I am, I am a giant that is dozens of times different in size. The peculiar swords and skills she has learned are not very effective against these enemies. It would be better to have a strong limit.


    As he shoots the spear of water that he made toward Golem, who was about to drive Mirina away, his body reverses and starts to rush toward the Holy Hun. If there was a problem, the speed was not unusual.


    Huuuuu!


    "This isn''t a joke, is it?"


    It''s not a joke, even if it''s the size, but in the meantime, it''s fast. If you are careful, it will become blood bread as it is.


    Moon Wolf, the boss of class C, was honestly a gum, but could he be so strong that he had a level I difference? No, is that more because you''re the Raid Boss? ''


    It was Yukiko and ranged attackers who were waiting in the rear to restore the spirit of Jung-hoon. Arrows of all kinds of magic and blue color flew in and began to hit Golem.


    Before he ran to the far side, he made a black sword and shot it near his face and turned his gaze toward Golem, making a vague expression.


    ''The wound is shallow?''


    Checking is a technique that simply splits a rock. Turns out, the wrist that was critical to the attack in Myri using the Black Rib seems to be fine. If it had been made out of simple rock, it would have been sliced.


    "I think there''s a cuff, and I remember Hydra."


    "Much weaker than Hydra."


    "Even then, we were weak enough."


    Soon after rushing back towards Mirina, who joined the battle, Sung-hoon pulled out the rune blade and began to rush forward.


    Slump, Slump is coming!

 174 0174/0473

    21. Giant of Heather


    A giant of 6 meters is superior to a human in all respects.


    Even if you take the same step, you''re more than twice the size of a ship, and the same fist becomes a powerful force to tear down a building. In that respect, Golem, the giant of this heathen, was very difficult to deal with. Moreover, the red energy surrounding the body was making it more difficult to deal with him.


    "It doesn''t scratch with common arrows or magic!"


    Mirina shouts as she looks at the rubble that hits and scatters in vain. Two or three arrows must be stuck. It was just so close to the continent that if you hit it with a human, it was not there either. However, Sung-hoon did not panic and gave orders.


    "Keep shooting, though! Get out of my fucking mind!"


    "I''ll take the lead!"


    "... Did you see the boss so funny?"


    I don''t know if life can do it, but it was hard to determine how much damage was done to Golem, an lifeless creature, and it was so hard to succeed in the attack properly.


    The only thing that caught Golem''s eye was Sung-hoon and Miri, and the other warriors were shooting at him with small bows in a hurry. It was a big mistake if you thought you only knew how to do melee fights as a warrior. I can''t count on accuracy or destruction, but it was the warriors who carried a crude crossbow and learned one or two ranged skills for deterrence.


    Sung-hoon was avoiding the attack with all his might, and Miri was pushing the golem ahead of the sword.


    Kung! Kung!


    Even at the sound of a bomb exploding, Premier didn''t hurt much. Strong Qi''s Attack and Defense are unparalleled. Rather than a professional defense technique, Hoshin Kang had enough power to defeat that dreadful Golem attack by sword alone. Based on his first experience, he was advancing gradually. Haven''t you already broken one finger in half?


    Of course, Sung-hoon was also trying hard, but there was a limit to blackmail. Had it not been for the amulet, it would have bounced back in time.


    Do you want me to use Hellfire? ''


    The Hellfire that was used when carrying out the mission of Fire Weapon was long since the cooldown was over. With the ultimate power, Sung-hoon could not use this Hellfire. You don''t care what people look like? That''s it. Just take a nice look around. The problem was that it was too close to writing.


    Among the 8 circles of magic, it was a pity to use Hellfire in a place like this, which belongs to the highest level of power, which can only be used once a month. When it''s time to perform a compulsory mission suddenly, can''t you be a spleen again like last time?


    "Seonghoon, please take your time!"


    ''Yes, I care about Myriana, too.''


    Pubberburt!


    With dozens of amulets burning, countless spheres and spears begin to fly toward Golem''s head in an instant. Accuracy sucks, but it''s big anyway, so I got shot roughly.


    "You don''t have a good head!"


    As he laughed at the provoking Golem, Sung-hoon took out a small device from his arms and dropped it under his feet. As he bent his body and stepped on the falling device as he jumped up, the new Hyung-hoon shoots up like an arrow.


    Golem, who was swinging his arm in anticipation of jumping into a much faster and sharper movement than usual, trimmed it to pieces.


    ''I don''t know if my head is weak.''


    Cards!


    A net made of black began to cover the face of the golem and to make wounds within a few seconds. Then, as the Rio de Janeiro River rose towards the Golem''s hinterland, half the rocks that made up his head began to break down and collapse. It was Eli who was still searching for the restraining spell that saved Sung-hoon, who had not yet landed on the ground and was about to fall to the golem.


    Rather than brutally pouring out magic, it also played an important role in determining victory and defeat. As soon as he landed on the ground, he stepped on a small device again and quickly retreated. Mirina, who was climbing on top of the fallen golem and shaking with the black river, looked at him and shined her eyes.


    ''Horrible speed. Not so much for my condensation.''


    It was Sung-hoon''s low-mobility method that seemed to be much faster than the myriad treadmills that tried to familiarize themselves with all kinds of treadmills and draw only advantages. I wanted to ask how it would unfold, but no wonder I didn''t share that vision with you. Mirina, who left a stupidity in her trunk, began to drive the golem away once. On the other hand, Sung-hoon turned around, ignoring the twitching of his knees.


    ''There''s still room for improvement.''


    The new device created by Sung-hoon, who thought of using the trap in an advantageous direction, was a kit. It was developed with enormous funding, but the jumpkit and speedkit we just used showed enough power.


    The size of the burden on the joints was small, but it was not usually advantageous to use up to a staggering point to make more than twice the speed instantaneously.


    "Mirina! Back off!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ellie! Tie me up a little more! And fire power!"


    Seeing a half-broken golem, people never slowed down the string of tension. Enemies are Raid bosses. If only a cup of tea would have fallen in time, there would have been no such horrible rumor.


    To repay that expectation, I wanted to see if the red energy surrounding Golem''s body was getting a little darker. A piece of stone scattered around me flew in and began to recover.


    "Sung-hoon, I think you should attack the criterion."


    "Critical?"


    "Yes. Magical power is fluctuating strongly in the vicinity when repairing wounds or attacking. There seems to be a heart nearby but it''s much easier to break it.."


    "No."


    "Yes?! Why?"


    Sung-hoon, who thought that the object called the heart of fire was not just an item but a kind of smoke, could not, of course, destroy what was thought to be the Golem''s power source.


    When you defeat a monster, you can''t get the material if you destroy the area completely. Targeting the feeder will make difficulties much easier, but things like manatees and sandstones will break acid.


    "I don''t think so because of the loot..."


    "No! Are you going to make it difficult for me to finish the battle because of that?"


    "Then what is it?"


    "Practical experience! I''m a Class B Raid Boss, but intelligence is so simple that I can gain experience against these big monsters!"


    "As Sung-hoon said! Let''s take this guy step by step!"


    Mirina, who heard the conversation in the distance, shouted.


    "These opportunities don''t come easily. Let''s hold on as long as we can!"


    "... I can''t help it if my sister says so."


    "All right, let''s go again!"


    Kwaang!


    It was already the thirteenth.


    Seeing the Bombay River blowing up his right shoulder and getting repaired again, Sung-hoon jumped up with barely bearing his greed. It was much better than the first time though. The defense of the membrane surrounding the body was much lower and barely guarded by arrows and magic lights, and the movement was very slow.


    "Everybody stick together! You can''t just stay awake!"


    Now I''m attacking with a regular guild member. However, the still gigantic golem showed a sense of embarrassment that makes people tired.


    "Sung-hoon, if you go like this, this side will get tired first. Let''s throw in a fight."


    "Fighter?"


    "I''ll blow my left and right arms at the same time. People will blow both legs off as soon as the order falls, so please blow Sung-hoon''s head off."


    The idea of blowing limbs and head off at once was plausible. Even now, the regeneration speed has decreased. If all the aquariums fly at once, there is a possibility that they will fall as they are.


    "Can you blow both shoulders off at the same time?"


    "I was exhausted, but his defenses were reduced. It''s not impossible to do it with power. Than that, can you really do it?"


    Mirina looks at Sung-hoon with a worrying look.


    I acknowledge Seong Hoon''s skill in martial arts, his ability to cope with situations, and his skill in combat, but his'' maximum ATK ''was a separate issue. Myriana has just come to mind of the lack of attack, which is not covered by swords alone, and the fusion?


    I didn''t know if I could use a twin sword, but I thought there was no way that a book with a sword on one hand and a sword on the other could get an explosive attack like yourself. However, Sung-hoon unexpectedly fell into contemplation.


    "Obviously, if the defense is that low... I should give it a try."


    "Is that possible?"


    "You don''t have to, do you? And you didn''t think this was gonna work?"


    "Yes, I do. Are you sure you''re strong?"


    "No way."


    Seong-hoon has not yet acquired the strength to learn about all sorts of things as well as all kinds of sectors at the same time (which Mirina thought was the case). Mirina soon stepped forward with a slight smile in response to her remark that she could cut her throat with such a condition.


    "Very well. Then blow my head off when I shout."


    "Okay."


    It''s not necessarily impossible if you just break it, not cut it. Once he stepped back, Sung-hoon took a small breath with rune blades and a magic book. Currently, there are six attributes that you can handle: Fire, Number, Light, Brain, Wind, and Nothing.


    And with the addition of antidote and rhinoceros, this is possible.


    "Anger, number, brain."


    Sung-hoon breathed deeply with three attributes of different temperament, and gave out a rune blade and spit out a short but strong one.


    "Mouth"


    Whoops!


    As the sword vibrates marginally, three energies soon begin to be drawn into the sword. It is not possible to fuse opposing attributes like this. I tried it once before, just in case, but it almost cost me my life ridiculously because of the explosion that occurred shortly after.


    However, it is different now.


    [Different attributes strongly rebound]


    [Manmin aristoma activates. [Skill starts to fuse forcefully]


    Sung-hoon, who put the magic power of the nothing attribute toward the revolting sword in a bad purple light, lifted the destructive power and stopped moving within a few seconds. No matter how many nobles there are, it is instinctively realised that they will explode immediately after giving this abnormal attribute.


    Even if the slump comes, I have to use it.

 175 0175/0473

    21. Giant of Heather


    It was great to forcibly fuse skills.


    The coexistence or net fusion, the crystal of Mirinana''s efforts and talents, was stable and available in a variety of ways. Forced fusion was not good enough to eat stamina and magical power. But it wasn''t useless.


    Copies are not as efficient as they are, but if you can handle the inefficiency, you can definitely capture one power.


    Mirina shines her eyes as smooth as the water flows, but as soon as she disperses her gaze through the rapid acceleration.


    Quaaang!


    I didn''t need to talk. The moment he blew up the Bombay River and blew up his left arm, Miriam rushed towards his left shoulder without hesitation. Benda is not just about power or technology, but also about mindfulness.


    Can you ring? Maybe it''s clogged? Is that a bounce? As the catch increases, the first Benda moves away from the result. The disappointment of not being able to cut, the repulsive force transmitted by the hand on the sword, the subsequent counterattack, and so on make themselves weak. So there was only one thing to think about when wielding a sword.


    ''Benda.''


    That is undoubtedly natural. The black river surrounding the sword began to compress to the point where it barely covered it. The moment I swung my arms in front of the bright twin swords, a huge rock began to fall to the ground, cut like a lie. I saw the Holy Hung firing at the Golem''s head as he was out of range, supporting the cross-section of his disfigured arm.


    "Stab?"


    I felt doubtful about the appearance of the Holy Spirit, not cutting, but the body of Golem covered the image of the Holy Spirit. Then Golem''s head exploded.


    "Argh!"


    Seong Hun looked at Rune Blade with tired eyes as he rubbed his right arm with his left hand. The attack, which fused the four attributes together, certainly guaranteed as much power as one, but the repulsion was not enough.


    If there was a slight lack of power or a wrong posture, the energy would not reach straight and explode or counteract in the middle, causing great damage to oneself.


    Looking at Rune Blade, who shattered the head of a giant golem, Sung-hoon sighs of relief without knowing.


    The durability and function of the rune blade was also one of the hidden voices that could be attacked just now. If you didn''t have durability and anticipation that doesn''t suit a detergent, it wouldn''t have been possible for easy combat like this.


    Quuuuuuuu!


    During a moment of meditation, the wizards poured their magic into the place and blew off one leg, while the rest of the legs were not cut off by the warriors'' intensive attacks, but were just crushed by mountains. The red light emanating from the golem, which had only remained in its trunk, became a little more intense and the surrounding broken stones began to vibrate, but the same regeneration did not take place just now.


    As Miri said, when he blew off all his limbs and head, he couldn''t keep up with his regenerative powers. The energy that stood around disappeared and the movement began to subside as the user began to strike hard toward the moving trunk.


    "Stop fighting!"


    The surest way to check if a monster is dead is to check the guild. Materials or loot should be collected by hand, but the guild will come in at random as soon as it dies. After checking the three million guilds in the inventory and Sung-hoon gave the order, people constructed the march in their own way and rested there and some people began to check the loot.


    I didn''t do that because someone might have taken one of the items, but I came back later and emptied the inventory thoroughly. I also looked around and didn''t do it.


    "What about the loot?"


    "I didn''t get the equipment, but I got a lot of expensive materials like Demonic Stone and Ancient Magic Devices. I''ll live with this. And here''s what''s great about it."


    Eli''s hexagon-cut jewel was shining in the same red color as he had seen from Golem.


    Heart of Flame


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Material


    An endless gem created by ancient wizards to reproduce the sun. Magical power is automatically charged even if you pull out an output above the limit and use it.


    Fire RES +7% when in possession.


    Increases Fire ATK by 7% when in possession.


    Magic Recovery Rate +7% when in possession.


    The creation of the lowest Unique Intermediate equipment.


    Postponed due to its special shape and internal structure, it seems to be used in unusual places.


    "Oh, Elite Intermediate?"


    As the 2nd Awakener was unraveling, a small amount of elite stuff began to unravel. However, because of the low supply and high demand, it was one of the things that could not be obtained without giving money. After reading the last line of explanations, Sung-hoon fell into contemplation at the moment.


    ''What did the Fire Emperor do? I thought there was a clue, but it''s too vague. But I''m sure there''s a secret to selling.''


    "Sung-hoon, there."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I''m sorry, but can I have that jewel?"


    "You want a jewel? Why do you want this?"


    "Because of this."


    Tuck, tuck.


    As Eli pounded the odd-shaped staff he was holding, Sung-hoon realized why he asked for the heart of this flame.


    "Magical Po, haven''t you given that up yet?"


    "You''re too attractive to give up, right? Still, I don''t know if I''m a little bit better at attacking magic, but I''ve been penalized for waking up a second time..."


    Dreams and nightmares revealed the utility of mental magic, but in return, the power of normal attack magic was more limited. Her Passive Unique skills have given her a 10% bonus to assistive, defensive, and psychic magic instead of lowering her attack magic by 30%.


    It was Eli who was better than the first Awakener, but had much more firepower for the second Awakener.


    "Still, it''s the executive''s reputation, but this is how aggressive it must be? You don''t have to hide a spleen. More money goes out of the ordinary magic stones than the profits. So why don''t you sell it to me?"


    The heart of the flame that recovers after pulling magic power beyond its limits is probably one of the most desperate things for Eli. Sung-hoon, who thought he should give this but not give it, immediately sighed and threw a jewel at her.


    "I have it."


    "What kind of tone would you like to take from me later?"


    "Yes. Maybe later, so if you don''t need it, don''t dispose of it yourself and bring it to me."


    "Well, I''ll thank you until then. Hehe."


    I wish I could use Magic Cannon at the same time while debuffing. The moment I finished organizing and teased my fingers, the world changed.


    You have completed the Giant Mission of Heather.


    You have satisfied the Conqueror condition.


    Basic Compensation: Million Guild, Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat Heat 3 kg.


    Conqueror Mode Clear Bonus: 3 Million Guild, Advanced Fire Runx5. Flame Spear Grimoire.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increases STR and AGI by 3. Increases Wisdom and Magic Power by 4. Bonus stats are added by 10.


    "It''s not a bad result of rolling between oils."


    Just looking at the figures, it is a reward that is no different from doing Class C missions alone. However, the story is completely different when about sixty people who participated in the mission receive this reward. Moreover, a total increase of more than 20 stats is far greater than any other magical item.


    "You can step up like this. And there''s no rest."


    People were mistaken that the mission was a report of so-called infinite resources. But that was a big mistake. The more you perform the same mission over and over again, the less rewards you will receive. Also, in the case of stats, it is given only to the first breaker, not equitably divided.


    I realize several times, but even though it might have been fair at the beginning, the gap between the top and the bottom was becoming more and more intense.


    ''You have to be stronger. Pouring money or making sacrifices or using any number.''


    If you were you, you would be able to deal with about 100 clumsy primary Awakeners on your own. The more you awaken, equip, and master your skills, the worse this gap will be.


    And then I had to try harder not to be pushed away by others.


    I''d rather confine myself.


    Isn''t there a place where you don''t eat food if you don''t spend a certain amount of it a day?

 176 0176/0473

    Announcement


    The season of slump is back!!!!!


    It''s not even written in a single letter, so I''m going to turn around.


    So I decided to take the time to recharge. I need to read some novels I haven''t read in a while, play some games, fill some stamina...


    I won''t use long words because writing an announcement will reduce my energy. (Is there anything like a motivational medicine... a machine that reads thoughts and converts them into txt....)


    So the bottom line is, I''m going to be a handful.

 177 0177/0473

    21. Giant of heathens.


    Wouldn''t it be better to be on the takeover side than the takeover side?


    And even if you stand on the side of the snatcher, if you are stronger, there will be more options.


    "Let''s go back! Starting tomorrow, you will have to carry out a Class D mission personally, so you can be firm!"


    In the words of SeongHun, people nodded with a stiff expression. For them, Sung-hoon was not just a supervisor or a mercenary at work. They would be unconscious, but through thorough selection and education, they would have as much loyalty and faith as the soldiers of the northern country, somewhere else.


    If the Holy Spirit commands, some may enter the pit of fire without hesitation. Of course, even though they had a loyalty close to faith, the Holy Spirit did not treat them sincerely. Their existence is just a handwriting anyway. Whether it was available anywhere was the criterion for classifying people.


    It was only a defeat that even Mirina''s employees had to deal with.


    At least if there''s someone out of that category who can take it a little seriously, it''s Eli.


    Who knows beyond the mask that Sung-hoon is wearing, and who can be seen to resemble himself.


    A rogue villain who deceives others and eats lies. Who can you really treat like that?


    ''It doesn''t matter what others think or what the process is. What matters is the outcome. Only the outcome that I win is important.''


    Quajijijijijic!


    Sutton, no, dozens of tons, the man who took the giant golem''s fist head-on, bounced back as it were. A man made of continental shelf was already a shameless force, but a man with a special occupation ''Ogre'' did not die.


    Rather, there was incontinence near Golem''s fist. And the people who were nearby began to rush without missing the gap.


    "You bastards! Stick to it! Take it with you and buy yourself some time! ''


    "Mister, fuck, how do I catch that thing! I can''t!"


    Even if a human came out of a boat with a swollen liver, he wouldn''t think of running to a giant golem the size of a building. Even if that golem approaches and beats with his finger, man has a high chance of dying instantly. Some who encouraged hesitant people frowned.


    But someone opened their mouth before a bitter sound came out of their mouth.


    "They don''t know what they''re talking about. Slaves must act like slaves. ''Charge and grab the enemy''s foot.''"


    An audible voice. However, the effect of that voice was never lighter.


    An order has been issued.


    Increases all stats by 5%


    Container rises.


    You get excited.


    If you do not carry out the command, you will be subject to a ''curse''.


    "Puck! Yes, let''s kill them all!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Those who started to charge towards the enemy with red bloody eyes. No, can we really call them people?


    Green body, hairs all over, skin with strange colors, and enlarged muscles. Rather than being human, the struggle between the attackers and the Golems has become more like a battle of monsters.


    Some of them were breathing like they were resisting orders, but soon they began to rush towards the golem by grasping their bodies.


    "Beasts don''t understand words. I can''t believe you had to whip me like this."


    Afron''s murmuring, which stands in a relaxed attitude like a walk, causes people around him to frown marginally. But no one pointed that out of their mouths. It''s not because Jack Apron is the man who rules New York. Because everyone here was his slave. It was never meant to be analogous.


    They were literally ''slaves'' and Jack Apron was the ''master''.


    Jack Apron''s job was originally a magician.


    However, by the time he completed his first compulsory mission, his job had changed. Obtaining one of the mission rewards in perfect form, he completed his transfer as a special occupation, ''Demon King''.


    The Demon King''s direct combat power was not so great. However, the Demon King''s special abilities were truly palpable.


    & Decommissioning


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Active


    You can enter into a shareholder agreement. The seed promises loyalty in exchange for the power of the Demon King, and the Demon King becomes stronger as his power grows.


    Shareholder''s Agreement: When a shareholder''s agreement is entered into, the Demon King is allowed to make a unilateral order against the seed. There are severe penalties for failing to carry out orders.


    Dirty Blessing: You can assign a special job to the seed. Special Occupations have strong but severe penalties (Possible Special Occupations: Orcs, Goblins, Trolls, Ogres)


    Cloudy Concentration: Every time the number of seeds increases, all abilities are increased (50: 1)


    It could have been treated as an enormous skill that could have become invisibly strong in the absence of an elite superior skill and a limit on the number of seeds available.


    It was nice to see that no one could enter into a master contract because the job that was given was strange and like the name of a monster. Even if you somehow collect people, you barely have to collect 50 people to get stats of 1.


    It''s a kind of gluttonous skill.


    ''But...''


    This man succeeded in brilliantly changing his skills.


    When the field opened and the presence of other cities was revealed, Afron began speaking as a ranker.


    "In this situation, there''s no one in this place who''s going to live with human rights violations, is there? Of course I don''t respect other people''s opinions. Even if we help each other and laugh Hahaha Ho, we won''t laugh or laugh openly. But I mean, let''s just be honest."


    "How many survivors are there right now? Obviously, it was significantly less than the first time. We don''t know if it''s gods or aliens, but our numbers are shrinking because of those who brought us here. You don''t think you''re going to live with the situation at the time without such a clear plan?"


    "When things change, times have to change. moral, human rights, moral, legal, human dignity, I want you to put that aside for a second and listen to me. Understood?"


    And then...


    "What are you doing? The ants are holding their feet hard and you''re just watching because you''re dumb?"


    "Oh, no."


    A woman waiting behind her arms as she looked at the men who were running with their weapons out of hand followed the glass of wine. She was a powerful prosecutor and it was clear that if she went into battle directly, she could reduce many of the victims, but she never stepped up.


    She was a first-class citizen and they were slaves.


    "You still haven''t broken through 40,000?"


    "I''m sorry, but there''s been a rebellion. There are still so many rebellious people who don''t know the subject.."


    "Shall we kill them all?"


    She swallowed a little drowsiness.


    The number of people currently awaiting treatment in prisons is slightly over 20,000. Their lives are now determined by this conversation.


    "There is a considerable shortage of slaves used for citizens'' welfare, security, mercenaries and knives. To keep the noise from coming out, leave it alone..."


    I said this, but I can''t predict what will happen. Apron was a man who boiled like a pervert. There was no way to convince everyone around him if he ate differently.


    Fortunately, there was no major problem this time.


    "I have to increase my abilities, but I can''t kill them. If you can''t be patient, what''s different about the beast? Oh, I think we got it all."


    Looking at the golem that was turning into ordinary rock and starting to collapse, Apron began to approach with a bright smile. The number of people killed in this battle is 250. I may not have done this much damage if I had mobilized a skilled ranker, but I didn''t do it on purpose.


    It was because if you shatter it, you won''t get the object you were aiming for. The heart of the flame that you are aiming for can only be obtained by capturing the Golem''s nucleus without breaking it. Afron, who began to search the pile of stones with a bright face, frowned on his forehead.


    "You don''t have one, do you?"


    Elite uniforms may be available, but this is not the target.


    It is impossible for a person tied to a principal relationship to violate his or her orders, even though he or she thought someone might not have them. As far as he is concerned, there is no other person or guild who carried out this mission in New York.


    ".. Oh, so someone hit the player?"


    Those near you who looked at Afron, who smiled brightly, trembled without even knowing it.


    Because of the theology that began with the opening ceremony, the closure became very long. In fact, it is not time to write as it is still in the midterm period, but... I think it is irregular to let it continue again. Ugh...

 178 0178/0473

    21. Giant of heathens.


    "No individual or group is going on a giant heathen mission in New York."


    "New York would be."


    "Yes?"


    "You don''t think the only people on this mission are from our city, do you? I can do enough in other cities. Can''t you get the Heart of Flame?"


    "Yes? Items will not be dropped in duplicate?"


    In Rachel''s words, Afron smiled bitterly.


    "Normally."


    Although they were distinguished by rank, Unique, Elite, Legend, etc., there was never only one item. There are two, three, and many unique items that have the same form and abilities as the reward from the mission. Of course, a few drops did not lessen scarcity.


    It is a unique item that must be dropped at least in a class C mission to deal with bossy monsters. It is not a two-digit drop rate, it is a one-digit drop rate. If you''re not lucky, you can''t catch the boss a dozen or a hundred times, and you can''t even see the unique items. At least the number of Flame Blades, the most common unique item on the market, is only five.


    Anyway, the important thing was that the item came out in duplicate, and Rachel was forced to curl her head in Apron''s tone, which seemed to be no longer available.


    "Unfortunately, this is not possible with duplicate drops. Unique item in true meaning. A single drop."


    "Isn''t that a drop?"


    "That''s not it. This is a type of key item that has a drop rate set to 100% as long as I hunt. If you don''t get out, someone''s gonna hit you."


    ''By the way, this is difficult.''


    On the outside, I was speaking boldly, but Apron was restless.


    To get the next Awakening Job of the Demon King, I needed special conditions, not just breaking the mission. Evolutionary conditions were just as complex as occupations that were more likely to grow than any other occupation if they had the conditions.


    ''Breath of Glacier, Feathers of Lightning, Essence of Steel have already been collected, only the Heart of Flame can become stronger than it is now. But there was a problem in an unexpected place.''


    In the first place, the world was called The Mission. However, some special occupations, including Demon King, were too strong for the gods to think. So the conditions were also tricky and awakening itself was impossible if the process was not met.


    If someone with the heart of a flame is hiding it somewhere, Apron cannot awaken forever. Afron frowned on this unreasonable condition.


    Puck!


    "Argh!"


    He groaned without knowing the man who had cut his shin because he was nearby, and immediately covered his mouth. However, Apron knocked down his head with a kick that had already led to his death.


    "Take him to the correctional facility and re-educate him in psychiatry. And it''s unlikely, but once you find something called the heart of the flame. If you get it, anyone will rise to the rank of Epic or give you a price comparable to that."


    "Yes!"


    "... Oh, my God."


    The human, or divine Satan, who was closing his eyes but watching Jack Apron clearly from the beginning, stood up frowning on his forehead. Jack Apron was the man he had been paying attention to from the beginning.


    So I helped him in many ways without knowing. I didn''t know he was going to be in this situation.


    His job as a Demon King was a very powerful one, but there were also as many restrictions as he was strong. As it is now, it is almost impossible to get out of the normal way once the ankle is caught. Satan, who was pondering for a moment, tried to close his eyes again.


    If someone hadn''t grabbed my shoulder in the back.


    "Oh, my God, Satan. If you step out like that, you''ll be bothered with the integrated work."


    "... Is it Rocky?"


    "You didn''t even know I was coming. Was that how you focused? By the way, there''s a lot of convenience. If you move around for a while, doesn''t that mean you gave the world autonomy in the first place? You''d better make your own successor."


    Rocky, who spoke all the way there, posed as if he was contemplating an exaggerated attitude.


    "Do you really like that Jack Apron guy?"


    "I can''t deny it. No transcendental being has ever used his hands, but he has grown naturally, and I have rarely seen such an evil human being."


    If he only eats his heart, he can create a nasty, evil creature a few times more than Jack Apron. But it is nothing more than his own creation. It is human beings who cannot be compared to such things.


    "You''ll get some snow shots, but the gods won''t be able to say anything openly. Rocky, you''re not the type to stop this from happening."


    Rocky watches as the fire spreads beside him rather than dries. I don''t need to worry about it, it was Satan who thought so, but it led to unexpected situations.


    "No, I''m sorry, but not necessarily."


    "... What?"


    "This time Satan has something to do with me. Yooseong Hun. You know that, right?"


    "Is he still alive? I remember being a crude villain with a plausible exterior."


    "There are quite a few prospects beyond that crunchiness. The child is related to the object. I''m glad I''m doing such a good job. Huhu."


    When Rocky shows no sign of retreating, Satan sighs within his heart. It is said that it is a god who rules destiny, but it cannot be touched without the restraint of other gods.


    "So what do we do? I know, but what do I want to do to make him stronger?"


    "You''re mistaken, aren''t you? I didn''t say it was very dry."


    "Huh?"


    "If Satan takes that thing from Yooseong Hoon, I''ll be pretty sad, but I won''t stop saying yes. If you want to do that, go ahead."


    Satan was forced to panic by unexpected behavior. Loki always felt this way. No matter which side I chose, it didn''t taste bad. No matter what path he chooses, if Rocky is involved, he lets things flow in a way that he doesn''t know how to gain.


    Even now, if Rocky had tried to stop Satan, he would have done it without listening to him. However, I felt rather reluctant to put on a stupid stone just because it didn''t matter. After all, Satan, who was pondering, sat back in the chair.


    "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? What can I ask of Satan?"


    "Shut up. Things have been going wrong since you showed up here. When I see you coming out like this, I''m sure there''s something wrong with me. That means I can''t give up that stuff. Then you must have come up with a different solution, right?"


    "You are the master of evil wisdom. I''m glad you don''t have to complicate things."


    Loki coughs like she''s ashamed and avoids her gaze as her expression remains unchanged.


    "Yo-yo doesn''t have to use illegal methods. You can create a plausible process. In the meantime, it''s none of our business to change ownership of things, right?"


    "So what are you going to do? The opening of the next city still has quite some time."


    "I''ll meet you at the mission. If Satan and I use a little power, we can also make sure we meet at the next mission."


    "Do you think you''re similar to some kind of atheist? You mean make them stronger through trials? To train a man named Yooseong Hun?"


    "You don''t think so?"


    Argh.


    Rocky, lightly handed, slices the space, raises his hat lightly, bows his head and leaves a word behind.


    "I just thought it would be more fun."


    Satan, staring at Rocky''s disappearance, closes his eyes again and focuses his mind elsewhere. You can trust him. The gods, which are commonly known to wear heads, were also of varying kinds.


    In the case of Satan himself, it is the type to squeeze without hesitation any tricks for the desired purpose.


    "Fun."


    Rocky was the best fit to say he couldn''t end it. In his head were all kinds of tricks and tricks to penetrate even Satan and his idols, but he did not use them for his own good.


    What''s that supposed to mean?


    The ultimate goal is to win the game. But Loki doesn''t want victory. If you think you have surrendered or pushed for no reason, even if you can win, you can sometimes overturn the panel and solve it easily.


    ''It doesn''t always feel good to be dragged as intended when dealing with this guy.''

 179 0179/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    For someone, unilateral damages, and for someone, unilateral gains, the interaction between the two forces was affecting quite a large extent.


    Tokyo was paying the equivalent of roughly 10% as a tax to Shinshi. The money was invested in various businesses to secure the convenience of the Union''s public money and users, but the pace at which people evolved was unimaginable as money was constantly pouring in money.


    Of course, there were those who became wealthier and stronger. But only a small number of such people were involved. The countdown to death, a compulsory mission that comes with a certain cycle, was an incessant flogging. Apparently, it was possible to regain growth and put the power of the superman in place, but it was not possible to eliminate anxiety completely.


    Toprankers, rankers within the top 100 that fall slightly below them, have almost never lost their lives before, or most people below them have not. So I couldn''t rest a bit.


    Work diligently together to carry out missions, sell loot, buy needed items, and give better rewards.


    "Poor thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "People who live on a barbecue."


    It is almost impossible to close the gap once.


    Even if you put aside the fundamental talent difference, it''s a good thing that when rankers get their first reward and grow 100 with it, the general public grows by even 10. So what if the general population grows by 100? Rankers have a growth of 1000.


    Using the expression "will" is successful in life reversal through occasional acting or unexpected gains. Such a person was few in number.


    Yukiko did not react much when he heard the word ''pity'' spoken by Sung-hoon.


    Yukiko, who had been stared at by Sung-hoon, said, "Poor." It wasn''t weird to vomit right away, but she just nodded. For her, the best choice was to follow only the choice of the Holy Spirit without thinking about her.


    "Then why don''t you help me?"


    "Poor thing and helping out is another problem. Why would you help me if I didn''t lose a penny? I''d rather melt the guild and make armor."


    Sung-hoon, who had said a gruesome word, began to move his steps. The destination was a temple. The atmosphere of the city that returned from the mission by itself changed a little. Somewhat depressed, terrified, and insanely active markets. I didn''t have to check.


    "Another compulsory mission."


    Those who want to enjoy the amusement with the money they saved and are going to die anyway, or those who want to get items even if they hang or fall on the seller''s ankle. It didn''t really matter to Sung-hoon.


    He is strong enough and has many lives. You don''t have to surrender. With that in mind, the Holy Hun who entered the building used as the guild''s home could hear a trembling sound.


    "Sung-hoon, what are you going to do?"


    "Huh? What are you going to do?"


    "This compulsory mission."


    "You just have to work hard. What do you do? What do you do?"


    When I answered Eli''s endless questions, my return was pathetic. I wanted to make an excuse for panicking, but I was told to go to the temple immediately, so I took Yukiko who had just returned from the mission and headed to the temple.


    "Shouldn''t I tell you the basics? ''


    As I murmured with complaints that I couldn''t get out, I could notice something strange about Sung-hoon approaching the temple. It is not uncommon to have people around the temple. However, the number was much greater than usual.


    Moreover, most of the people who raise their voices together shout to save their colleagues. When I got to the temple outside the gap of people who reacted strangely, Philip showed up smiling like never before.


    Now I felt like I was perfectly hardened in charge.


    "Then, Seong-hoon, can I go because I am a priest meeting separately?"


    "Yes. I''ll wait in front of you when I''m done."


    "Yes."


    Looking back at Yukiko with his head down, Philip stabs Sung-hoon''s side with a smile.


    "You''re capable, too?"


    "Yes?"


    "The last time you brought the prosecutor lady, this time you brought the wizard? Kleel, if you''re a capable man, you should do that!"


    "I don''t know what you''re mistaken for, but it''s not like that. Well, I don''t know if you can fit a pet into the family category."


    "Pets?"


    "Nothing. And then we go into the room."


    He took Philip into the room before he received his useless gaze and went straight to the point without flirting.


    "I came because of this compulsory mission."


    This NPC called Philip is basically a little relaxed, so he basically flies for an hour or two without even knowing what he''s doing. Of course, some of those conversations were useful information, but now there was something more important than that.


    "Chet, that''s what everyone meets. Here we go."


    [Battle Royal]


    Rating: Undetermined


    Fight against people in other cities to win. Survive to the end or you can complete it if you meet the conditions.


    Reward: Any loot you get during battle (you can steal three items from the target you killed).


    "����"


    The name is not unusual.


    Philip began to explain further toward Sung-hoon, who pretended not to feel anxiety as he clicked on his squeaky head.


    "For the record, this mission is not a private war."


    "So you mean you can enter the organization?"


    "Yes. You can choose how many people you want to enter."


    "That''s pretty good."


    So far, all compulsory missions have been random. However, if we could build a team and enter, the chances of survival would increase significantly. Only then could I understand the actions of those who were trying to save their colleagues outside the temple.


    "By the way, raise your hand to the crystal ball here."


    I''m raising my hand for a second. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Sung-hoon raised his hand on a transparent crystal ball. And as soon as he touched the crystal ball, Philip vomited his emotions as he looked at the golden crystal ball.


    "Huh! Oh, my God, you''re amazing!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "This crystal ball changes according to your abilities and skills. Most of the time, you have to stop at the brightness of the candle, but if it''s this bright and strong light, your abilities are definitely the top of this city, or even the rest of the mission''s world!"


    "You''re feeling a little good."


    Who doesn''t like to praise you for being strong? However, it was still said that it was not enough for him to be reassured. Philip began to cough in vain and turn his attention to cold water without noticing the weak sympathy mixed with a great look.


    "It''s a good thing you''re strong, but on the other hand, you''re pitiful."


    "Poor thing?"


    "From now on, it''s possible to move with others. But if a force like you or a group falls between civilians, it becomes a mission to civilians and nothing but a simple massacre. So from now on, we''ve added a matching system that fits the level. Here you go."


    Yooseong Hun (SS class).


    Fields are provided differently depending on the grade of the party. Bonuses and penalties apply depending on your rank.


    Liver Party (S +): This party can be organized for 1 or 2 people.


    Small Party (Class A): This party can be organized for 3 to 9 people.


    Normal Party (Class B): This party can be organized for 10 to 30 people.


    Large Party (Class C): This party is available for 31-99 people.


    Guild (Class D): A party of 100 to 500 people.


    Group War (Class E): This party can consist of 501 or more people.


    It was not unusual.


    If you think about the size of the guild, you can choose the guild difficulty level. If you think about the elite features, you can finish without any big problems. However, one line of explanation next to the choice was problematic.


    Yooseong Hun (SS class).


    Fields are provided differently depending on the grade of the party. Bonuses and penalties apply depending on your rank.


    Liver Party (S +): This party can be organized for 1 or 2 people.


    (Penalty free)


    Small Party (Class A): This party can be organized for 3 to 9 people.


    (Significantly different from the rating. Decrease all stats by 20%. HP Recovery -20%. Skill Expression Magic Power Consumption +20%. Decrease skill power by 20%. (Warning message to people when approaching within 10m)


    Normal Party (Class B): This party can be organized for 10 to 30 people.


    (Significantly different from the rating. Decrease all stats by 40%. HP Recovery -40%. Skill Expression Magic Power Consumption +40%. Decreases skill power by 40%. Warns people when approaching within 25m, 15% bonus to all stats of hostility)


    Large Party (Class C): This party is available for 31-99 people.


    (Significantly different from the rating. Decrease all stats by 60%. HP Recovery -60%. Skill Expression Magic Power Consumption +60%. Decreases skill power by 60%. Warns people when approaching within 50m, 25% bonus to all Stats of Hostility)


    Guild (Class D): A party of 100 to 500 people.


    (Significantly different from the rating. Decrease all stats by 70%. HP Recovery -70%. Skill Expression Magic Power Consumption +70%. Decreases skill power by 70%. Warns people when approaching within 100m, 40% bonus to all enemies)


    Group War (Class E): This party can consist of 501 or more people.


    (Significantly different from the rating. Decrease all stats by 80%. HP Recovery -80%. Skill Expression Magic Power Consumption +80%. Decreases skill power by 80%. Warns people when approaching within 200m, 70% bonus to all enemies)


    "Are you crazy?!


    If you get such horrible penalties, you won''t be able to stand it. Of course, Myriana, who has monstrous control, may be somewhat fine, but if she pushes in due diligence, there is no answer. In particular, if a user gains dominance based on abilities other than control, such as Sung-hoon, only 10% of his combat ability will be greatly reduced.


    ''Something''s wrong. Of course, it''s only natural to match the right opponent, but you haven''t cared about that until now, have you?''


    Choosing a liver party was the most reasonable choice, but you get something like a spine around your neck. A situation where someone seems to be pushing with intent. Though I thought about choosing a small party because I felt like it, the penalties were not something that could be overcome with effort and vigour.

 180 0180/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    "You can never choose a party other than your own, can you?"


    "Not necessarily. Well, if we stick together with effort, tenacity, friendship and love, we''ll get through enough."


    "Not in my view."


    Philip''s words are not wrong. Even if it is somewhat limited in an individual''s abilities, there may be a better part of acting in union. However, Seong Hoon is the type to take some risks because he has limited abilities and spreads a joint line with others.


    Eventually, Yukiko came up with a slight bow when he came out of the temple.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Yes? Oh, I got a class A. I tried to hold it once..."


    "Class A."


    Yukiko is quite a useful talent. Since he was in Japan in the first place, he has been a serious enough investigator of the Kamikaze Guild. Since he came under Sung-hoon, he has made sure of his position as a powerful Elemental Wizard through a second awakening that is nothing short of funding and eating.


    Sung-hoon, who thought it was a good grade for his skills, began to form a pair in his head. The most okay, but the most powerful combination will be tomorrow, no matter what. If you take Mirina, who can handle the majority on her own, even if she is an opponent of the same rank, her fighting power will definitely increase.


    However, after talking to everyone, I noticed something rather strange.


    "Mirina, you''re class S?"


    "Yes. Can I ask what grade Sung-hoon is?"


    "SS class."


    "I thought so, too."


    Sung-hoon, who didn''t see Mirina nodding with a strange proud face, grasped the blindness of her grade. This grade is assessed by ability, broadening the range of skills. It makes no sense to include them unless there is an absolute criterion for individual sensibility or experience.


    ''That''s why I got an SS grade.''


    From the items you have, there are many accessories that can''t be easily obtained from the highest quality rankers, and there are many abilities that can be added like masks and books. And most importantly, the effects of an admirer that greatly enhances mediocre magic! It''s strange that the ratings are not high.


    "Sung-hoon, why don''t you join us in this mission?"


    "The two of us?"


    "Yes. Uh, what do you think?"


    ''Not bad. Not bad.''


    Is that really the best option?


    Sung-hoon is an upward type that can handle all situations, but to classify it, it can be called an examination. So far, it has been possible to show a variety of shapes because we have been dealing with relatively weak people everywhere. However, this opponent is a minimum ranker.


    Will the ambush work against professional bandits? How far does poison go against a reader? Can the High Wizard be the opponent? It will be somewhat helpful, but it will be difficult to overcome the dominance.


    Is it really the right choice to go to a combination of tests on a battlefield like that?


    ''I can guarantee as much as I can. But there''s not enough flexibility.''


    "Ellie. How did you get your grades?"


    "I came out of class B."


    "B? Not A?"


    Eli, on the other hand, is underestimated. Even though he is a secondary Awakener, his stats are severely lower than those of the primary Awakener.


    "Most of the items I''m wearing increase my Magic Power and Skill Success Rates rather than increase stats."


    "That''s a lot of loopholes."


    Eli''s mental and illusory magical powers show almost absolute power against humans unless he has a mental defence like Holy smoke or possesses more than a certain level of wisdom stats. It''s not funny that Miri is treated as a B like that.


    "So what I''m saying is, Sung-hoon, won''t you team up with me?"


    "How do I team up with you? There''s a difference in ratings."


    "Huh? Didn''t you know? The application itself is quite possible. Of course, if the parent challenges the child, I will get a penalty, but will I rather get a bonus?"


    "Ah."


    If there were penalties, it would be natural to have bonuses, but the moment the head of Sung-hoon began to roll fast.


    Eli is much more useful when it comes to utility, and his attack is solved this time! ''


    Eli''s attack magic itself is less powerful, but it can''t be ignored as much as the one-sided attack that comes from a Mage. Obviously there were a lot of good things if Eli merged.


    "Very good! Ellie, come with me this time!"


    "Hohoho, it''s been a long time since I''ve been on a mission with Sung-hoon''s brother alone."


    "... Do you intend to go alone?"


    It was Mirina who got mixed up in the atmosphere of the two smiling people. Somehow, I heard the chilly brother swinging and screaming at my back like a machine.


    "I was with Ellie the first time I met her, and I was with a servant in the last war."


    "Yes, I did."


    "I''m not saying it because I''m very dissatisfied, but am I the only one who feels like I''m being bullied?"


    It was difficult to get acquainted with people without knowing why it seemed like a herbivore in front of carnivores.


    To come to Mirina generously, I had to go to Seonghun or Eli. Of course, it is true that both of them are being bullied, given that they are not approached in a gentle way.


    Soon as she showed her desire to be depressed, Sung-hoon approached Mirina with a solemn expression.


    ''It''s hard to convince.''


    "That''s not what I meant, Miriam, you know for yourself, but you know there are still a lot of shortcomings, right?"


    If someone else had said this in front of her, it would have happened immediately. However, a man named Yooseong Hun is a man who, in Mirina''s view, surpasses himself in everything from power to power, character, brain, and command.


    In the words of the Holy Spirit, even if we make the Medjugorje out of the kidneys, we will undoubtedly believe.


    "I know. Shouldn''t we learn more from him?"


    "No, how many years can you outrun me like that?"


    "That means��."


    "Yes, I would like to help others on this mission if possible."


    Sung-hoon isn''t stupid either. I know Mirina has a pretty strange image of herself. So far, I have dealt with her in an unambiguous manner, not as an ideologist, because I fear the risk of the truth being revealed.


    And of course, it made me feel like I was biting my tail and making a mistake. However, after a while, I realized that Seong Hoon could go out somewhat strongly while awakening in the second.


    ''As long as there is a second awakening and stagnation, I will not be pushed against Myrina in a one-to-one battle. It is clear that the beginning may have been an illusion, but it will not really be pushed against Myrina now.''


    Have Japanese rankers fallen powerlessly in front of the rankers?


    Sung-hoon thought that he could now go out somewhat strongly against Myrina, and Myrina thought that Sung-hoon couldn''t do it by himself yet.


    If you actually give your life and stick it in power, the outcome is fixed, but is it really a good thing for you two not to know that?


    "When I look at it, I think you have a lot of flaws in your abilities these days."


    "Are you saying you''re swayed by your abilities?"


    That''s bullshit. If Mirina is swayed by her ability to fight with superior senses without relying on her skills, it means everyone in the mission is foolish.


    "Yes, I feel like my physical abilities are overextended and I can''t keep up with the controls?"


    However, Miri was taking that kind of nonsense very seriously. It feels different depending on who said the same thing.


    Just as the rich and the beggars say, ''Money doesn''t matter,'' but they take it differently. Mirina closes her eyes for a moment and curls her forehead and nods marginally.


    "I can''t say there isn''t one."


    ''That''s what Sung-hoon said. I was too impatient to handle my body perfectly according to my will.''


    Myrina also gained AGI specialization while awakening secondary. Unlike before, I tried to control the speed of the dimension differently and thought I had achieved some results in my own way, but there seemed to be still a lot of deficiencies.


    ''I can handle everything from moving my arms and legs to moving my muscles��, Qi is enough.''


    You got perfect control of your skills.


    & Perfect control


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Passive


    Those who moved their bodies to extremes on the battlefield, where blood and flesh were scattered, felt the will to transcend the flesh. This is the first starting point for a perfect control of the flesh.


    Increases all stats by 5%


    Increases Resistance to Diffuse by 50%.


    Increase HP Recovery by 10%.


    Decrease HP consumption by 10%


    ''Another strange thing happened.''


    Mireille, who naturally erased the useless message window, took a small sigh, though she did not have the ability to attract this. With this kind of skill, the number of protruding skills is more than two digits.


    Most of her skills have not been used, so her proficiency is highest, but it''s been a long time since she surpassed 4 digits simply by numbers.


    What attitude would Sung-hoon take if he knew this?


    ''You''re still far away.''


    A cup of tea that is much more natural and understated than just now. Unfortunately, however, there was no one here who could realize the horizons of the movement.


    "Very well. I will start over from the foundation, according to Sung-hoon. To do that, I''d better start with class A."


    Others feel sorry for not accepting the penalties they hate. This is because it was much easier to get used to having a somewhat lower physical ability in order not to be swayed by the ability as Sung-hoon said.


    Next week in preparation for the exam... I''m busy...

 181 0181/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    SS class, B class. Organize a two-person liver party.


    Please select a field to enter.


    Echoing Island (S), Canyon of Groans (S), City of Death (S), Ancient Abandonment (S).


    Seabed City (A), Bug Nest (A), Desert of Heat (A), City of Cultists (A) ��.


    Sung-hoon, who checked out the options that came before his eyes, was locked in his mind for a while. I thought I would enter the field randomly, but I didn''t think I could choose the field. I knew I could get into another grade, but I didn''t think there were any fields within the same grade.


    ''If you ask Eli about this... I don''t have it.''


    After realizing that he was alone, Sung-hoon sighed and looked at four options. Difficulties will differ depending on which one you choose.


    ''The island is tired now, and above all, it becomes difficult to cope if there is a four-sided blockade. There are two left except for the same reason.''


    Canyons and cities.


    If you choose a city, it will be much easier to sleep or hide. However, that is what everyone else thinks. If you have a normal mindset among those four choices, most of you will probably choose a city. So why don''t you think of it as a station and pick a place outside of the city?


    ''Maybe there''s someone else to think about.''


    The more people think they use their heads, the more they are forced to bite their tails. A person who obtained a grade S in the first place is most likely to be close to ranking within 100 places in one city. It is dangerous to meet them wherever they are. If so, preferably the place where 100% of the skills can be achieved is the most okay. After all, what Sung-hoon chose was the City of Death.


    You selected City of Death (S). I hope you''re jealous.


    As the message window disappeared, the power began to return to the body that was in a state of dehydration. As soon as the space, which was watered in pure white, began to become colorful and felt the touch of the ground at the toes, Sung-hoon lowered his posture and leaned against the wall with Eli next to him.


    "Wait, too close...."


    "Quiet."


    "Yes?"


    "Quiet."


    Looking at Sung-hoon with his fingers in his mouth, Eli turns his head slightly and starts to look around. The place where Sung-hoon and Eli appeared was between narrow alleys. Seeing the familiar, yet so unfamiliar, alleyway beyond, Eli panics for a moment.


    I wouldn''t be embarrassed if I saw a realistic city with street lamps and shophouse buildings in almost a year instead of the medieval city I used to see. Unlike Eli, however, Sung-hoon was not so surprised.


    ''I''ve been through this a dozen times thanks to Eli.''


    It is not once or twice that I saw the city because I was delusional. I''m not embarrassed that the surrounding landscape has to change. Rather, I was organizing my thoughts quickly in my head.


    ''For now, hide yourself.''


    It''s not about defeating monsters together, it''s about killing each other just like the last mission. A Battle Royale where you can loot personal belongings. Holding Eli in his arms, Seong Hun pushed his legs and hurried up the walls of the building alternately.


    "Wow, Sung-hoon, was this even possible?"


    "It''s not weird, Ranker, no matter how skilled you are."


    High-level warriors can use magical power to defeat vegetation, and can run kilometers at speeds that exceed detailed terrestrial records. Among other things, it would not be great to climb up the wall if only to Seong Hoon, who can be said to be at the top.


    "What I usually see is that I fight monsters and all people become equally strong, so I''m losing my sense of reality, but it''s different from this."


    I feel different when I look at the ability of a superman against the background of a modern city.


    "Even if you''re a wizard, it''s not very touching, but this... doesn''t look so good."


    "What should I call post-war ruins?"


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Ashy skies and decades of unsupervised vegetation, shattered and sometimes bitten skyscrapers. I may not have been impressed by what the city looks like in a long time, but it was much better to be wary of the surroundings now that you''re wasting your emotions.


    "Multiple navigation."


    Eli casts a search spell without Sung-hoon speaking. Due to the nature of the profession receiving bonuses for using assistive magic, it was possible to explore much more precisely over a much wider range than ordinary wizards, and a small map appeared.


    "There are seven people and monsters, except us, who are within a 300m radius."


    "Monster?"


    "Yes, it''s not very powerful, but there are a lot of numbers."


    The red dots were densely clumped together, largely away from the place where Sung-hoon lived, and seven green dots clumped together not so far away. Soon, however, the dots began to move at a fast pace.


    "Early? This is moving?"


    "Huh? You must have picked up our location."


    "You got a location over here?"


    "Yes, I wasn''t prepared for anyone who might have mastered the backtrace assistive magic, but senior rankers are different. Sung-hoon, what are you going to do?"


    Regardless of whether you take the magic potion out of the inventory or look at Eli, Sung-hoon realized that something caught his mind.


    "Don''t even think about running away, but get ready for battle."


    "Yes? Should we gather more information?"


    "I do, but I have a bit of a thing on my mind."


    This is a Class S only field.


    It doesn''t make sense that there are seven people coming from places where only one or two of them can have a party.


    ''The mission has just begun, and in that short time at least four parties are coming to join forces and fight this side? In other words, this is not an S-rated opponent.''


    "Are you really going to do this? I think we''d better get out of here before we''re surrounded."


    "You don''t have to worry, shoot me."


    "If Sung-hoon''s brother is so proud."


    Eli starts to focus his mind on putting down the magic potion and firing it as Sung-hoon speaks boldly. The posture was quite plausible, thanks to the knowledge of the skills involved in shooting as well as sniping after obtaining the Magazine.


    ''If I get more bonuses, I think I can shoot more horsepower than usual.''


    Eli now completes the charge and pulls the trigger much faster than usual, benefiting from a large amount of magical bonuses, reduced consumption, and increased stats. Of course, I pulled the trigger, but I didn''t expect it to hit me.


    Speed is faster than arrows, but the ''Hazard Detection'' skill, which is learned almost like a necessity for any ranker above a certain level, can be easily avoided by a single linear attack. Now I will avoid it immediately. However, Eli soon curled his head into an unexpected situation.


    "That''s right...?"


    One of the blue dots wanted to stop, but it disappeared. Unlike Eli, who was embarrassed because he didn''t know he was going to get hit, Sung-hoon nodded his head as if he had guessed.


    "They''re not Class S. Based on the numbers, it''s probably a Class A user."


    "Class A? Why is Class A here?"


    Are you a suicide seeker?


    ''I didn''t think this would be possible, but I thought it was so strong.''


    If you enter a place below your own level, you will receive a huge level of penalties. Getting to your level is the most reasonable choice. That was the natural idea of the people up there.


    However, those below thought to the contrary altogether.


    This is your chance to hunt the stronger. They can party with 9 or more people and get a bonus to stats just like Eli did when he entered a field higher than his ability.


    Moreover, the powers that were not even normally accessible were scattered in one or two.


    "I came in thinking of us as hunting grounds."


    He draws his sword and wears a mask, staring at those fools who are hunters and who don''t know who is feeding them at such a fast distance.


    "Ellie, don''t shoot anymore and ask for a buff."


    "Yes? Can I take down two more?"


    "When you hear gunfire, don''t let anyone else know where you are. Drag it this way and deal with it with Melee War in an instant. If they come within range so they don''t get out, they put a shield on them."


    The Maze of Witch unfolds. If you try to stay out of range, you lose your sense of direction.


    Increases Strength and AGI by 50 due to a tentative attack.


    Suspicious magic wraps around your body and lightens your body.


    Skin becomes firmer.


    ��.


    ����.


    ������.


    ''Well done on bringing Ellie.''


    If I had brought Myrina, it would not have been possible to deal with various situations in this way. Of course, it will wipe everything out in no time without this hassle.


    Peeing!


    The arrows shot as they swiftly rushed to the front just lightly lifted their heads.


    "You dodged it?"


    "Don''t panic! Just one! This side is still five, we can win enough by joining together!"


    ''Which country is that?''


    Sung-hoon, who heard a faint sound, curled his head. As I first came into contact with Japan, I can understand its meaning naturally. When I looked at the gold and brown hair, I didn''t think I was probably Asian.


    Hah... I think I''m going to die from the flu. I slept with the window open because it was hot. I didn''t think it would be like this...


    My head gets cranky and my cough and nose keep coming out, but I don''t know what I''m writing because I don''t know if I''m writing properly. Once you write it up, you might want to read it again later.


    Oh, I''ll die...

 182 0182/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    "There''s no way I have the talent to distinguish the Westerners. ''


    If you''re Oriental, you can only distinguish between the middle and middle schedules. After all, Sung-hoon lightly raised his mouth and raised his right hand in front of him, where nothing was heard, and clasped his fingers, and people began to jump across the city at a much faster pace than now.


    The three warriors arrived on the rooftop while the newlyweds and archers, who were coming from relatively far behind, resisted the Holy Hun in a long-range attack.


    ��Two strong warriors, one agile warrior. Do you really think there''s a chance of three of them? ��


    ��Hmph! I don''t know which country you are in, but stop bluffing, these three! Plus, you''re getting a huge stats bonus! ��


    The muscles are overpowered by a force increased by more than 20%. My heart is pounding like it''s about to explode. If I don''t spill my power right now, I''ll explode. Two men holding an axe and a rapier began to move slowly beside both sides of Sung-hoon, while the other, holding a hammer, rushed towards Eli, who was not seen below.


    ��This bitch is going to be taken care of by us, so get rid of her quickly and join us! ��


    ��I''ll kill you without a chance to feel pain, so stay calm! ��


    No matter how strong I am, there is a difference in my imagination. If this is the case, it is possible to cut your throat in the blink of an eye. The green aura begins to rumble in the hammer and the strength begins to enter the muscles.


    All that''s left is to swing from left to right and smash that bitch''s brown canister, and it''s easy enough for yawn to come out. Thinking so, the warrior swings the hammer with all his might.


    And as he thought, his hammer could break his head so easily.


    Kwajik!


    ��Argh!��


    The man holding the axe fell on the floor as half of his head fell into the hammer swinging behind him. He sensed the crisis late and turned around with all his might, but was not strong enough to withstand an attack that flew in a direction that was neither unexpected nor vigilant.


    At least it will be thanks to increased HP that Auror is still able to maintain some form of head after being hit by a Silane attack.


    ��Bain! What the hell are you doing?! ��


    ��Hahaha. That''s a shame! ��


    ��Hey, hey! Have you lost your mind!��


    ��Oh, don''t worry! I''ll join you right now! ��


    ��Hmm, simple warriors with empty heads are so easy to use. ��


    Eli looks at a man called Bain and has a more powerful hallucination spell. It is difficult to brainwash people and move them according to their will. However, it is not so great to show hallucinations and mislead allies and enemy forces. Above all, Eli succeeded in raising most of his skills to grade S with the help of Sung-hoon and Miri.


    Protected by monstrous abilities and skills, the existence of Myri with strong will and spirit is the best sandbag to do skillful work.


    ��I''ll get rid of them all, hahaha! Haby Crash!"


    ��Son of a bitch! ��


    Kaang! Kang!


    The man who took the hammer and put it on a thin rapier realized that there was no need to keep the situation in his hands. It''s a funny joke to be in the hands of a colleague.


    If you don''t kill him, then he will be able to recover the next congregation.


    ��Fuck! I don''t like you! Chain Slasher!"


    From the outside, it appears that three warriors have collapsed by causing internal injuries, without using a maggot that appears to be an attack. This was Eli''s true strength. Attack magic? What do you need to learn from powerful attack magic? It''s a lot easier and more convenient to deal with an enemy using someone who weighs on him.


    Meanwhile, as the two warriors began to fight each other, Sung-hoon spread his stab using a rapid acceleration, creating blackness on Rune Blade. The place where the sword extends is a rusty iron gate. And a scream came out beyond that.


    ��Krrrrrrrrrrrr!��


    ��Oh my God, it''s too late. If I had five of them at the same time, I would have survived a little longer. ��


    The archer, who had just arrived through the stairs, came to the checkpoint as he approached to open the door, and his throat was pierced with nothing to do. In order to prevent the blood from rising like a fountain, the staggering archer and the embarrassed shrine beside him used vaporization to lift their strength and kick towards the iron gate with all their might.


    The iron gate, which had been shattered by the hinges of rust everywhere, could not bear the power contained in the kick, and the archer in front of him was naturally forced to silence for the last time with a thunderous rupture on the heavy iron gate.


    ��Mr. Kyle! This demon!"


    "Chop-chop!"


    The congregation surprisingly had quite a sense of combat. However, the arrows of light emanating from the tip of his hand were scattered through the air, scattered as they were in the jab of the prankful Holy Hun.


    "I''m a little grumpy to say this, but I''ll send you to the same place as Kyle, so don''t be so grumpy."


    "Divine Bling..." "


    One stab.


    Rune blade that penetrated the tongue and neck to make spells. With it alone, the goddess collapsed as she stood in the face of the extreme pain that was pushing her forward. If you are skilled, you can activate the skill without having to memorize the spell.


    However, it also differs from one person to another. Is it possible for a relatively wounded newborn in the back to be able to activate the skill in a calm spirit, even with penetrating pain in the tongue and neck, compared to a common warrior?


    The answer is what you see in front of your eyes.


    Whoops!


    Rune blades with extremely high cutting power by the sword cut the human body and made no small noise. Looking at a drop of blood and an unstained sword, Seong Hun interrupted the attention of the two men who split the body into two eastern rivers and shared the sacrament.


    "You, you coward!"


    "I can''t deny it."


    2: 1.


    It is also an overwhelming difference in performance, so I have no choice but to deal with it. He wielded the rapier in his own way, but eventually fell to the ground with his heart pierced by the prick that led to the crushing and crushing in the ever-increasing blackness of the Holy Hun.


    Meanwhile, the warrior holding the hammer rubbed his blurry eyes and looked around and immediately looked terrified.


    "Piedo! Bain! Hey, what the hell happened?"


    "Ellie, he''s out of his mind already."


    "Oh, don''t worry."


    "Shit, shit!"


    Once the man pulls up the inner air to get a detailed picture of the situation, he falls behind with all his might. For now, it''s important to make room for yourself so that you don''t get surrounded. But something was strange. I didn''t feel the hard ground to touch my toes.


    What you feel is a strong wind on your back and neck. No, there was something strange about this being a simple breeze.


    ''It''s like falling somewhere...''


    Kwajik!


    At the same time, his vision began to burst red and irritate the body. I shook my mouth to say something, but I couldn''t even see if I was speaking properly because I couldn''t even hear my ears.


    "What about this?"


    "I had a little fantasy about the environment, not the character. You don''t have to brainwash or kill yourself, but you can use it like this. What do you think?"


    "... That''s awesome."


    Suddenly, looking at the outstanding man in the air beyond the railing with all his might, Seong Hun stared with awe at Eli.


    What do you think of the attack magic that tears, burns, and destroys monsters that shows hallucinations? It is possible to use this scary magic just by simply switching ideas.


    ''There is nothing particularly revealing when viewed by others, so if you only use it in a timely manner, there will be no disaster.''


    Sung-hoon, who threw a dagger at the squirming man with a lather and gave him rest, turned to collect the loot.


    And I was forced to harden.


    "Hey, this is new."


    Tuck, tuck.


    A young man who stumbled on the head of a fallen corpse with a grumbling attitude. Compliant appearance and sharp eyebrows, and a pleasant look once you see it. However, seeing him was a negative emotion.


    Fear, disgust, fear, disgust, submission, a whirlpool of emotions that you can''t express on your own. Eli, who was next to Sung-hoon, also pointed at the mysterious man who showed up with a magic mask without saying anything about Katabuta.


    "Oh, wait a minute! I have no intention of fighting you. Let''s talk about this, shall we?"


    The emotion felt by a blond man was a complex one that could not be stopped at all. Cool sweat flowing along the dorsal trunk. The marginally raised chickens were shouting to run away right now.


    No, I''m not running. I didn''t think I should be hostile to that man. I want to talk more with him. I want to work under him. I want to take orders from that man.


    ''What is this? Is that Eli''s magic?''


    In the flood of emotions that was coming, Eli was already quivering and slowly making his way down. Then, as the smile on the young man''s mouth darkened, Sung-hoon naturally walked forward and opened his mouth.


    "If you''re having a conversation, we''re welcome."


    Khhhh.


    When he stepped on the back of his foot invisibly, Eli, who was sober, shook his teeth and empowered his eyes.


    "Really? Then his name is...."


    "Wait. Don''t come any closer. And if you want to ask your opponent''s name, isn''t it polite to state your name first?"


    "Huh? Don''t come near me?"


    "Yes, I and my colleagues are a little vigilant. Cook."


    Looking at the masked man''s behavior from beginning to end, Jack was curious as if he saw something unexpected.


    I''m confronting the tendency ''Ma''. Intimidation triggers.


    "The evil-doer doesn''t give in to me? ''


    This is my first experience. Before the Demon King''s occupation, he was the ruler of evil. In front of him, some villains were frightened and succumbed like herbivores in front of carnivores. It''s a natural phenomenon, just as water flows from top to bottom.


    They instinctively confirm Jack''s nature and surrender.


    "Yes? Then I''ll name this side first. My name is Jack, Jack Apron. What''s the name of that guy?"


    "Call me a ghost."


    "Ghosts? You''re naming them?"


    "If you don''t like it, Phantom Ghost. I don''t care if you call it whatever you want."


    Unlike the Jewish attitude of the Holy Spirit, his heart was in a state of half-panic. There was only one reason Sung-hoon seemed so peaceful right now.


    The smoke that distinguishes the outside from the inside is moving the body itself. Saving the Holy Spirit at the moment of the crisis was not a firm belief, faith, or pride as an evil man, but a lowly act.

 183 0183/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    And the smoke got eaten properly.


    "All right, let''s call it a ghost."


    "Can I call you Jack?"


    "Call me whatever you want. By the way, I don''t think it''s a good time to talk about it here."


    "Not only monsters, but people are slowly approaching. I think we should get out of here."


    In Eli''s words, Sung-hoon kept his face still and looked at Jack. What matters now is not those who are coming from that distance, but the enemy in front of us right now.


    "Let''s get you out of here. First of all, there''s a safe place, so come with me."


    Blame it!


    As Jack lightly jumped over the building with just one leap, they both hesitated for a moment, and Sung-hoon jumped into the air with Eli in his arms. Seeing Jack leaping beyond the building as if his feathers were not affected by gravity, Sung-hoon coldly began to analyze his opponent''s power.


    The head was still confused, but quite calm, as opposed to the first time, and the increased eyesight caused by the mask was gathering information without missing a single little movement of Jack.


    "I''m not learning a special remedy or a new one, I''m showing that kind of leap in physical ability. No matter how positive you are, you will show more than double or triple your skills and hidden power. Is such a stat possible? ''


    Pure stats that match Sung-hoon, who is using a reward to add bonus to his leap power. It was possible to speculate that he had an all-in-one or a near-field combat job, perhaps as forcefully as he did. As he thought so, Sung-hoon, who was following Jack''s back, immediately lit up his eyes and began to increase his magic power to strengthen his agility and stamina.


    "Oh, and I want to ask you a question. Perhaps..."


    Jack, who was about to ask something as if he remembered something late, looked back and was forced to open his mouth.


    In a position about 10 meters away from Jack, the ghost kicked the sign and started running in the opposite direction. Besides, I''m not just going. I wanted to think of a lot of magic around ghosts, but it flew nearby and caused an explosion.


    Although there was no hostile doctor, even the nearest explosion fell to him in a position that was fragile and untouchable or subtle, there was no shortage of attention to distract him momentarily.


    Only then did Jack know the situation and leaped towards them to chase after him. If he does his best, he will definitely catch up. However, as I flew toward the building, the landscape began to change with the message that came to my eyes.


    [I''ve penetrated the anomaly that the Devil''s wisdom lies in you.]


    [Successfully resisted with high wisdom and magic resistance.]


    "What?!"


    A building that was a long way away is approaching in front of my nose. In this way, we will test the strength of the wall and face. As he was in a hurry, he swung his arm against the wall and twisted his body with his reaction, but that was his limit.


    Kwaang!


    Jack, who had fallen on the roof of the car, was dumbfounded for a moment with a blurry expression. It was even more shocking because I had never been subjected to such a thing before.


    "Are you okay?"


    A person wrapped around the body in a black fabric that seemed to absorb even the light, which appeared late next to Jack, said as he looked at Jack. Even the eyes, the only area outside, are covered with sunglasses. At first glance, I was mistaken for a black giant, not a human.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that hurt."


    Of course, there is no shock at all, but it''s not enough to cause an anomaly right now. Jack''s body with all abilities above 300 is like a bioweapon. There are some internal injuries and trauma, but this level heals naturally if you drink a cup of tea in real time.


    "If we have more time than that, we''d better track down the fugitives. That''s why I brought you here. You didn''t forget your contract, did you? Huh?"


    "�� I didn''t forget the contract. But now I want to move, but I can''t move."


    "Huh?"


    The man pulls out the waistband wheel without saying anything and throws it into the air. The small cogs that emerged at the same time as they left their hands flew away, creating a rapid turnaround like an electric saw.


    And the man who appeared in the orbit of the wheel, like he was weaving, rolled his shoulders off the ground.


    "People are gathering to see if they just saw the explosion. I wouldn''t stop you if you told me you were going after them no matter what, but I suggest you step back now."


    "Sauchun! You son of a bitch, is that a full-on attack?"


    "Yuck, kill him!"


    Tu Woong!


    Jack, who attacked the space and blew the wind with a simple fist, looked at the man as he woke up from a broken car.


    "Why did you attack? We can have a conversation."


    "I signed a contract to escort and assist you. The only information about this place is that people who don''t know anything yet are all the higher-ranking runners in other cities. In my judgment, distance is the most efficient answer to unconditional attacks."


    "You do?"


    Jack spits in a man''s face at nonsense. Despite such insulting treatment, he did not protest.


    ''Damn, I''m sure of one thing, but you''re screwing me in such a small part.''


    Abdul Hedges, who was called Saudi''s best warrior and assassin, works as Jack''s escort and subordinate under a seedling contract, but that was not a voluntary contract. Therefore, in the category of things that can be surrounded in their own way, I am not hesitating to fuck him.


    However, no matter what, even if it was Jack acting my way, I just couldn''t get out against Hedges. It''s because he''s so talented.


    "What is now known is that after five hours, it is clear that more people will come to see the sound or explosion, so I recommend getting out of this position."


    "Run away? Hmph, I''ll wipe it all out before then."


    "... They are all unscrupulous."


    "I''ll deal with the two wizards in the back. You can handle the other three, right? Don''t be shy.You should use your grinding skills like this, right?"


    With a gloomy expression, Jack stepped on the sign without Hedges giving him a chance to speak, breaking a window in the building. Looking at him for a moment, Hedges strikes his opponent with two consecutive wheels flying toward the air without saying a word.


    "Kill him!"


    "I have no grudge against you, but I have no choice here."


    Cachon!


    The two fast-flying wheels collide and fly at an unexpected angle, tying the warrior''s footsteps together. Hedges, who quickly crippled the opponent by throwing a dagger at the exposed minor without missing the gap, broke the cervical bone with a knee that led naturally to the flow of water.


    "If you don''t resist, I''ll let you feel the pain."


    "Fortunately, you''re not being chased."


    "We''re not the only ones here. By the way, that was amazing."


    "What is it?"


    "I cast a five-class hallucination spell, and it was released in less than two seconds. I don''t even know my magical existence, but it was possible to get out of it so quickly that I had that high level of skill or wisdom stats. It''s probably like Sung-hoon''s brother."


    "Like me?"


    That doesn''t make any sense.


    Do you match yourself with an admirer who receives a bona fide bonus for wisdom and intelligence? If you''re a superior wizard, you can''t be more wise than yourself because of your physical abilities.


    "You''re probably acquiring a special skill. Let''s get out of this place."


    "But can I get out of it like this? But it''s too sudden."


    "What''s wrong with that? Are you going to trust the person who appeared first in this situation that you didn''t know before and that you can''t recognize? This is the right choice. And��."


    "And?"


    "... No. Let''s go into that apartment over there. I don''t know when it''s going to be long, so we need to find shelter."


    When I saw Jack, Sung-hoon, who was thinking about talking about the unidentified feelings I felt, shut up. I thought it would be better to postpone my appreciation of him a little later.


    ''He''s a very bad guy. If possible, I hope we don''t see each other again on this mission.''


    With the midterm review starting tomorrow... you know what?

 184 0184/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    Despite returning to a truly modern city after a long time, the city was full of silence. However, when I silently killed my breath and listened, I heard a slight vibration or something burst and realized that it was not as peaceful as it seemed.


    Khhhh.


    After fixing the invisible gift firmly to the pitch, Sung-hoon, who bounced lightly with his finger, began to walk back with a satisfying expression. After finishing so hard, Sung-hoon placed the wreckage of worn or broken furniture and halfway closed the door after almost blocking the entrance.


    "What did you do?"


    "Trap installation."


    "Do you really have to? It took me almost an hour."


    "There''s nothing bad about that. In fact, even if it''s a trap that might break through in a few seconds, our lives could come alive in a few seconds."


    The traps, disguises, and liver traps using all the categories of skills that he knew, as well as the traps that were not treated as skills, were installed by Sung-hoon, who then took a sigh and laid himself on the couch with his cotton popping out. Of course, Eli wasn''t just killing time.


    Eli had knowledge of restraint and sincerity for the second time. It only took a few hours, but this old apartment has changed like a fortress for a long time. Such a trap is impossible to break even if you are a ranker strong enough to deal significant damage.


    Hallucination shield (B) has been installed.


    Mixed maze (A) has been installed. The sense of direction is marginally blurred within the range.


    Death Street (A) has been installed. Monsters are easier to assemble.


    ��.


    ����.


    ������.


    Eli, who used various magics to build the dungeon by himself, sat down in a chair chewing herb powder to fill up his exhausted magic power.


    "By the way, Sung-hoon, are you going to keep playing here?"


    "It''s very likely, isn''t it?"


    "It''s quite different from my first plan."


    The initial plan was to take a fairly active offensive and movement. The compulsory mission is as dangerous as the reward is certain. Didn''t you get Rune Blades, Copies, Elites, Unique Accessories and Armor from the compulsory mission even if you only saw Sung-hoon right now?


    Moreover, in this mission, there were several places that could be estimated as dungeons with undead monsters all over the city.


    I wanted to move, even though I took some risks, but a man named Jack who met me at lunch was pressing the heart of Sung-hoon like a rock. He was strong for one reason or another, but his presence was more than that.


    ''It''s not just that you have a high level of abilities, it''s something of an essence��.''


    "Brother?"


    "Sorry, I was thinking for a second."


    "Phew, so what do you do? I don''t know if I can be guaranteed as much safety as I can if I stick it in one place and keep it fortified around here, but I can''t get any special advantage."


    "Even if they can''t get here, they''ll have more than one unique item, so it''s a big deal to catch."


    It''s a big deal if you catch it, but on the contrary, it''s a big deal if you catch it.


    ''I can''t stay behind like a scared dog. I''ll move you to Ogilvie.''


    When Sung-hoon was able to become so strong, the element of boldness above all else worked greatly. When others were moving around like this, Sung-hoon committed and saw it. From beating people in the back in the first mission, to the mission''s preoccupation, the impersonation of the NPC.


    Talent? Friendship? Effort? That''s all right. However, Sung-hoon had little talent for what he called being strong. If such a hymn is the only thing that can overwhelm others, there is also only one sentiment.


    "Ellie, let''s do two things at the same time."


    "Two things?"


    "Safety and reward, catching two birds at the same time."


    "It won''t be as simple as it sounds."


    Those in this city are all fingers in their own city, not some of them. Would it be possible for them to be able to act in such a relaxed way in the lava vein?


    "If not, let''s do it. That''s one of the reasons I brought you here, not Mirina. Ellie, honestly, can you stay here all by yourself?"


    Eli, who was about to step aside, shut up for a moment and replied with a firm gaze, without even a slight shake.


    "If you''re given a day, you''ll get time to run away. If you''re given two days, you can have minimal protection, and if you''re given three days, you won''t be pushed too hard."


    "What if I was given more than that?"


    "�� You can build a defense force for a Class B Raid Dungeon."


    It is possible thanks to the nature of Eli''s skills. A ''Maze of Witches'' that combines hallucinations, labyrinths and skills she is learning. It is possible to induce monsters. It''s not about her gaining control of monsters.


    All she does is attract monsters like shepherds. So what happens? A horde of monsters emerges. When monsters are hovering outside and in important places, traps and hallucinations are installed all over the place, there is a safe area in the heart of nature.


    In terms of efficiency, Eli was watching over his abilities.


    "In this mission, there is no goal that is specifically limited. Even if you just sit back and hold on for ten days, you can get it done. Ellie, you''re building a truth here from now on."


    "What about Sung-hoon''s brother?"


    "I''ll be escorting you until tomorrow. Since then, I''ve been searching."


    "If you''ve already decided, I don''t want to stop you..."


    I didn''t have the heart to stop Sung-hoon unless he became particularly dangerous. Eli approaches the window and hits the curtain and drops the mask behind him, making a marginal impression.


    If you want something strange to move, I''ll shoot you without hesitation. On the other hand, Seong Hun, who was left alone, lightly laid down on the couch and laid his eyes on him.


    ''I might die this time.''


    Two lives. When the situation came, Seonghun, who had finished discarding at least one of them, fell into a dream country.


    Inhale and exhale. The interval of breathing was as regular as controlling it with a machine. And the owner of that breath paused and stretched out his left shoulder and stuck it on the ground.


    Throwing ( ).


    Charging.


    "Queeeeeeee!"


    The body shot like a cannonball shattered the chest of Gowl in the corner. It was an immediate wound for a human, but the opponent tried to bite a man''s throat out of his mouth as if he had a chance to burn it.


    However, as the man expected, he put his fist towards the head, which was attached to the waist dancing with a sudden braking.


    Lightning bolt.


    A fist that shatters your head like a hammer. However, Goul still did not fall, and the man stepped back and shoved him down.


    Rock cleavage.


    After three attacks, Goul finally loses his grip and breaks to the ground. A blonde man who knocked down a grill without wearing a sneeze filled his tongue with an outrageous look.


    "Oh, my God. You can barely catch one by using three Veteran''s Meals?"


    His fist smashes rocks and his sword is a powerful force. But how can a guy like Grill stand up to his attacks three times? I didn''t get hurt, but at a time when the cuff is so strong, it means that it is never an ordinary goul.


    "The monsters here are almost twice as powerful as the normal mission monsters. Be careful, Boris."


    "Hmph, the cuffs are a little tight, but they''re still pyramids. Rather, all I care about right now..."


    "What is it?"


    Boris looks at Sergey quietly without saying a word. A body that is clumped together with a maestro that crosses 2 meters and a muscle that seems to tear his clothes. It is Serge, his friend and the hero of Russia, who has a bouncing sense of humiliation despite the fact that it is clearly made of continents.


    There was only one reason Boris looked at him with such an ambiguous look that he was as capable as the terrible rumor that he would be able to hit a bear naked in reality.


    "In his body."


    "On the body?"


    "Shoulders, forearms, or some kind of monster hanging?"


    "Oh, this?"


    "Grrrrrrr...."


    "Hey! Kiaee!"


    Only the upper half of the body, or the mopped gourds, were pushing their jaws across Sergei''s body. Meanwhile, Sergei in the center smiled brightly as though he didn''t care.


    "I''m a little overweight these days. I accidentally bit them, but their weighing power was quite powerful, and it was very effective for unraveling the muscles. You''re the kind of person who fights with his body. Would you like to try?"


    "No, never mind."


    Boris, who grinned as if it were a good thing, grabbed Goul''s head and turned his gaze away as he tried to reject Sergei''s offer.


    ''I bet he''s not human.''


    Humanized Bear, Golem made of flesh, Iron Wall Giant, Sergeant with various nicknames, but I didn''t know if to use Google as a surrogate. It was a moment when his vocation, wrestler, recalled the terrible nature of his work.


    The less you do, the more you''re dragged away! Admire it there!


    With Myrina, the character who was thinking of becoming the first co-star of the force top5 in a different sense finally appeared...

 185 0185/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    Even though he got a job as a courtesy superimposed on his own, he boasted the strength of being a courtesy, but if he fought Sergei, the odds would be one percent, and he would have to play it very well, two percent.


    ''Just touch that ignorant muscle..''


    "Hmm?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No, I heard something strange."


    I focused for a moment, but all I heard was wind, rolling garbage, and monsters wandering one by two.


    "The sound of monsters howling, the sound of something exploding, the sound of fighting?"


    "So why don''t you go?"


    "Honestly, I''m curious. Can I go a little further?"


    "I can''t say anything unless you decide. All right, let''s go."


    Worried?


    Worry is not for yourself, it is for the opponents to face it in the future. I didn''t get a sense of where the sound was coming from, but Boris began to run behind Sergei without hesitation.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    "It''s crowded now! I can''t shoot anymore!"


    In the same cry as a man''s scream, the woman looked down at his hand, weeping. The white and cute fingertips were bitten and marginally bloody. It was because of the hundreds of arrows that he had, using his skills to spill them all for a short time.


    Moreover, the arrows were now less than ten feet. The man looking at him draws the remaining power and pushes the pushing zombies back, closes the iron door roughly, and walks through the bars.


    Boom! Boom!


    But it couldn''t last long either. The monsters that were knocking on the door weren''t as shallow as they were. A rusty, shattered iron door that won''t last a few minutes.


    "Are you okay?"


    "�� Somewhat."


    The man who looks at the archer with his fingers slightly immersed in the potion approaches the window and looks out. Beyond that, it was like moving a horror movie.


    "Arghhhh!"


    "Argh!"


    "There''s no zombie movie."


    Hundreds of undead monsters have gathered near this building. In the first place, he and his colleagues had no intention of attacking others on this mission.


    I thought I was going to get stuck in the right building to take away time. Sometime, monsters started to come in and I was in such a desperate situation. It was hard to stop such an enormous number.


    At least the realistic way out. If you''re a ranker, it''s not impossible to jump off a skyscraper with a trick. But I couldn''t.


    Quaaang!


    "Argh!"


    The man who later confirmed that something was flying could barely step back and escape the magic''s influence. However, I could not do anything until the broken piece of glass caused a minor wound.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Yes, and still there."


    "����."


    The first thing I thought about when I was surrounded was fleeing. However, the moment I opened the window to escape, magic, wherever it flew, prevented me from taking one step outside the building.


    Monster? Human? Either way, we have to get out of here right now. Even if I die... ''


    Even if he died, he shouldn''t have died as much as his colleagues. Because this was her last life. The warrior, who had no choice but to look at himself with tearful eyes, stood up to bite his teeth.


    "I turn the clock on. You escaped through the gaps in my gaze."


    "Then..."


    "I''m sure you promised. I can still live once more. But this is your last life. I don''t want to take any more time. Get ready!"


    Kung!


    The man who put the giant kite shield in his inventory took two round shields in both hands and went out to the window and began to breathe lightly. Even if it was a situation, he was a ranker in France. I didn''t think it would be easy.


    "Argh!"


    Jean Grande!


    The moment I threw myself into the air, breaking the glass window, the flame ball that flew with a clean difference grazed me and flew away. Once the man overcame the greatest danger, he landed balanced with one foot, as if on a street lamp standing on a road, and blew himself to the street water or nearby telescopes.


    For a while, the man who showed the movement only the superman could do, immediately lighted up his eyes, gathered strength on his legs, and began to rush towards somewhere.


    ''Found it!''


    If you continue to blow magic a few times, of course the position will be revealed. He seemed to be on the move to avoid being tracked, but it was impossible to get away from him as long as he was caught once.


    c.


    "Demolition!"


    A man who quickly threw a shield towards a target moving beyond a closed building and grabbed his foot began to rush like a chariot with all his might.


    Caddy!


    "... I''m doing my best."


    Immediately after breaking his waist close to 90 degrees, Sung-hoon stared down at the round shield that had passed at a close angle.


    It was nice to gather monsters and crash them. Hero''s Cloak, one of the unique items received in return for the last mission, has the ability to nullify rare or lesser exploration skills.


    That is, it can be removed from the ability to explore the vitality of undead monsters. Of course, a hero''s cloak was an item that ensured the highest level of safety in a complex urban environment, where it was possible to hide the body with only a small amount of effort, even though it could be seen with both eyes or attacked directly.


    Monsters that attract them can only attack enemies and keep themselves safe in the rear. I was thinking that.


    But things didn''t turn out so easily.


    ''You''re still a ranker.''


    I had no idea I would step out of that situation and strike back at myself. A two-way war to escape one of your colleagues. Seong Hun, who was thinking about which side to catch, kicked his tongue for a short time, pulled out his sword, and took the rider''s formula.


    Jean Grande!


    "You were human, too!"


    A man who jumps through a three-story window with one leap throws a shield in his hand with all his might. I tried to avoid it by tilting my head lightly, but at a faster rate than expected, the cheeks drew thin blood cells.


    "Where are you, Captain? What are you throwing at his shield for?"


    "Son of a bitch! You''ll die anyway. I''ll take you to the Underworld with me!"


    Boom! Boom! Kung!


    Seeing a man rushing silently in front of a giant kite shield, Sung-hoon rushes up with one tail.


    The archer grabbed it and was getting out of the place as quickly as possible. It is because I knew that I would make the sacrifice of my colleague in vain without hesitation. Many undead monsters, whether fortunate or unfortunate, moved along with their chaotic companions, allowing her to escape with ease.


    ''Can I survive alone?''


    There are six arrows left. And the woman who was still thinking about more than a week left to despair almost unconsciously pulled the arrow from the tradition of boating on her back and pointed it forward.


    "I hope this king doesn''t shoot that arrow."


    "You guys, are you the ones who attacked us?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The archer who looked at the two men as they scratched their heads could neither do this nor do that. It''s that hard to trust people easily. Especially in a world where it''s natural to die and kill.


    I also thought that I wanted help in every corner of my heart, but if I was a little careless, I would be rewarded for the worst consequence of my own death.


    "Well, this is my last life. So please... please let me go!"


    "Gee, I hate women crying."


    Boris shakes his head as he looks at the wailing archer. To be precise, I didn''t dislike it very much. The problem is the behavior of one person looking at a crying woman.


    "Huhu. Beautiful Lady, don''t worry. I will protect you from danger."


    With a glorious muscular look and a grin, Sergey approached and looked like he was taking a risk, not helping.


    Boris, staring at the shaky archer as if he were a miserable animal just before being eaten by a bear, looks at the coming undead from behind and raises his fist.


    "Don''t step up, Boris! I''ll take care of everything."


    "If you''re going to, it''s good and it''s me."


    "Kieeeeeee!"


    Monsters approaching with their mouths torn lengthwise. Based on the color of bronze, it is not just a grill, it is a reinforcement grill. Against that undead, which could barely hurt with an error, Sergei just started running barefoot.


    "W-what about weapons?"


    "You don''t have to worry. His weapon is the body itself."


    "Yes?"


    The body itself is a weapon?


    Are you saying you''re a fighter? But you don''t see any Gauntlets in your hands. One way or another, the moment she bowed to help, she saw an unbelievable scene.


    "Whoops."


    The densely assembled, but massive muscles swelled momentarily. At first glance, the man with the right arm, who could see that he was just strong, ran forward and shouted.


    "Lariat!"


    A leriot that crushes the opponent with his forearm.


    It was one of the most common skills in pro wrestling, but power was never the most common skill.


    Kwajik!


    Just as the ripe fruit fell on its own, the heads of the gourds flew through the air with their bodies and cephalopods, scarcely touching their forearms. I can''t believe it''s just a hitter.


    Once, with one swing, the three goulds became the Doudong River, and the gould that was behind them collapsed intact.


    Huuuuu!


    However powerful the wind pressure of Sergei''s technology can feel for the two of them who fell behind. This is not a human force. If you go second with strength, you will not have this much strength, even if you are a slow ogre.


    The archer, who thought that far, immediately sticks to Boris and says,


    "Please help me!"


    Let''s immerse ourselves in the beauty of muscles!

 186 0186/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t make an appointment without hearing the details.."


    "Absolutely! Uh-huh! What can I do?"


    "... I don''t have one, but I''ve already made up my mind."


    I wanted to punch myself in the face of Sergei, who acted my way, but unfortunately I couldn''t.


    "Boris! It''s natural to listen to such a virgin lady''s request!"


    "What power do I have to resist you? Do as you please."


    If Sergei really was the one who slapped a woman without covering his back and forth, he would have stopped her even if he had been beaten to death. However, Sergei was certainly a man who knew how to defend the good even though there was a side to him that was unconscious only when he saw a woman.


    In addition, as we are unconsciously calculating whether it will be profitable or damaging, this kind of impregnation did not at least flow in the direction of seeing the damage.


    "So what can I do for you?"


    "My colleague jumped out on his own to focus on the monsters! Please save me..."


    "Hmm, Boris. Escort her and follow her."


    "Come on, stay behind me and follow me."


    Boris pulls out his silver gloves and wears them, and Sergei takes out the body fluid from his arm and begins to stretch it simply. And he began to run head-on without a chance to stop.


    What he needed right now wasn''t technology or delicate technique. For these worthless monsters, it''s like a pearl necklace of a pig. It''s enough if you just shove it into your body. Sergey, pushing his left shoulder forward, leaps into the sea of high buttocks as it is.


    Kwajik!


    "You''re really tough."


    "Hmph, we were going to die together, but now you''re not that great, are you?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, kid. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have been able to slit your throat. Khh."


    "I''ve never seen anyone say that and greet someone nice."


    "... I see."


    I was sharing the workshop in a half-joke attitude, but both of them were focused on each other''s movements. I magically knocked down the stairs and stopped the entry of monsters, but before that, I took this man''s skill, or his imagination.


    I was confident that if I fought in the vast plains or forest, I would succeed in the attack.


    However, in this narrow building, there was no time to put that thick shield on the front and attack it.


    Even if I produced a sword and stabbed him, he would bounce back because he came to the man''s shield. In the event that he could not do this, Sung-hoon was forced to continue pushing back without any effort.


    ''Mirina would have cut it right away and crushed it with a shield if it was too strong, but I had one skill to use in this situation... Ah?''


    Forced fusion used to defeat Golem.


    If it were enough, it would shock the man beyond the shield. After thinking about it, Sung-hoon hurriedly turned around and began to run away while casting a number of spells.


    "How dare you!"


    I catch a loophole, but never quickly, at a constant rate, and it approaches without excitement. It is proof that he is as skilled as he is mentally. However, Seong Hoon began to mutter quietly by stretching his sword, irrespective of the star.


    "Tue, Tue, Tue."


    A rune blade that starts to incandescent. It will be stable in just a little while.


    ''I should deal with this guy and leave as soon as possible.''


    There''s nothing good to be noticed. Something was wrong with Sung-hoon''s vision. The place where the undead were swarming beyond the broken glass pane was splitting like the miracle of Moses.


    At first I thought I saw it wrong. However, as I climbed to the next floor, I saw the person who was at the forefront of the crack jump, and I was creeping up my spine.


    "What is it, boss monster? Suddenly? ''


    "Where are you selling your nerves?"


    A man in the position of chasing after the Holy Hun began to squeeze the Holy Hun while wielding the shield without noticing the commotion outside. Although, of course, I missed it all so closely in front of a gentle and light motion, like dancing a ballet.


    "... to save... if you hear..."


    A faint voice in this noisy battlefield.


    That alone allowed me to understand all the circumstances before and after Sung-hoon. No, it''s better than not knowing.


    ''In the meantime, I thought there were two reinforcements? Were there any other colleagues?''


    Moreover, I don''t see the skill of the reinforcements. The scene I just saw is like a gun of force reminiscent of force. What if he joins an archer who couldn''t catch him and is hostile to himself?


    Archers mostly have tracking skills. No matter how ghostly Sung-hoon escapes, I don''t think it will be possible for a ranking archer to track his trail in the place he just fled.


    "Tuesday."


    When the vibrations of the sword began to subside, Sung-hoon, who once again imparted fire properties to the sword, began to roll his head desperately.


    Fast ties? Impossible. Fleeing? Impossible. Overpower the pack? Impossible. So what is the best choice in this situation? There is one.


    "Hu, damn it. I don''t know if it''ll work."


    "Die! Shield Charge!"


    Looking at Sung-hoon in the corner, who had nowhere else to run, the man began to rush in with all his might. I was going to drop it outside the building and let it crash. Sung-hoon murmured at the man who was rushing into the fortitude, wielding Rune Blade in an attitude that seemed to take out the nuisance.


    "Tan ()."


    Fire with 4 Attributes completed!


    The moment the tiny sphere hit the shield, the warrior broke the wall and bounced back with a tearing sound. Sung-hoon, who lifted his cloak and covered his mouth, stepped on the rubble and began to run towards the warrior who bounced away.


    "Argh..." "


    He was a warrior who tried to hold the shield with his right hand instead of his left hand broken at a strange angle, but as the soccer kick of Seonghun''s jaw, which continued without giving a gap, crossed his chin, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    It is simple to cut your throat like this. However, Sung-hoon did not do so.


    Rather, he made several fireworks and began scattering them over the place. And there began to be an elongation, and the floor was covered with all kinds of debris and fire. In it, Sung-hoon grabbed the fallen man and passed the potion out of his arms.


    Then, when the contents were about half gone, a man appeared, smashing the ruins of the collapsed staircase.


    Kuuuuuu!


    "Hmph!"


    When I first saw the man covered in muscles, my thoughts were with him. The presence of power appears to have a material shape.


    It was similar to coercion, but something was different. The force limit is definitely strong, but somehow I felt like I had a corner to stab. But the man seemed to be facing a huge iron wall. A superhero who won''t be able to get a drop of blood even if stabbed.


    After looking around for a while, looking at the man who had lost consciousness and the Holy Hun who was supporting him, he lifted his shoulders and said.


    "Look at my muscles. What do you think?"


    "Hugh, big and beautiful."


    I don''t know why, but I felt like I had to answer like this. In response to Sung-hoon, she nodded with a smile that seemed to please her.


    "There are no bad people among those who recognize the beauty of muscles. By the way, this situation..."


    Sergey looked around and scratched his head. If you have a bad guy, you can hit him. If you have a bad guy, you can save him. However, this situation was an unacceptably ambiguous one.


    A messed-up building, a stunned warrior, and a man supporting him.


    "Can you tell me what just happened here?"


    "Well, I was just checking to see if there was a commotion and arriving late. Once two men were fighting, I got involved to mediate the battle..."


    "You got in?"


    "Suddenly I stopped fighting and ran away. He jumped out that window and disappeared."


    The image of Sung-hoon pointing to the broken spear really appealed to the truth that it had nothing to do with this situation.


    From the sound level, all kinds of conversational skills were convincing to the words and actions of Seong Hoon. From the very beginning, Sergei had already unconsciously accepted the words of the Holy Spirit.


    "Damn it, did you notice me coming and run away? What''s more than that?"


    Pointing to the ampoule that was bitten by a man''s mouth, Sung-hoon leaned and poured out all the rest of the drops.


    "Potion."


    "Potion?"


    "Yes, it''s a very serious condition. I don''t know the details, but I think we should save people''s lives. A little help."


    "Eh? That''s what I''m supposed to do, right?"


    "First of all, can you clear the way to a smokeless place?"


    Seeing the Holy Spirit who began to carry the unconscious man on his back, Sergei felt fresh. Most of the people we met after falling into this city were overly vigilant or attacking each other.


    This is the first time anyone has ever shown credibility without even being vigilant about their opponent, saying they have to save people in the first place. I felt something ticklish, but not bad.


    ''It''s been a long time since I''ve been so gentle... No, it''s been such a nice guy.''


    "Yes, we can''t let him die once. All right, follow me!"


    Looking at Sergei, who was standing in front of him and starting to cross the road, Sung-hoon secretly picked up a bottle from his inventory and began to spill it back to the warrior.


    He never lied to himself. The potion is right. The problem is the poisonous paralytic potion. Rare Ultimate Poison made from the base of Elder Hydra''s Poison!


    If you leave it still, you''ll never be able to decipher it in the normal way, since I''ve shot two bottles of poison a day and a half.


    "Things go unnoticed. ''

 187 0187/0473

    22. Over-estimation and under-estimation.


    Escape was not difficult. The man who described himself as Serge boasted of his ignorant body, literally breaking down buildings, breaking down walls and making his way. And as the day dawned, Sung-hoon, who entered the house he found, laid down the man he was carrying.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but please wait. Because I''m not a professional therapist, I need to focus on my mind in order to be a little more efficient."


    As Sung-hoon lightly stretched out his hand, the archer could neither do this nor do that, but just rolled his foot away from his seat. Not only her, but Sergei and Boris next to her as well. They were both powerful warriors, but they didn''t know anything about the cure.


    Sung-hoon, who was immersed in various tasks, such as taking out a blue glowing needle and lightly dropping a drop of blood into a solution or lightly tasting the tip of his tongue, said with a serious expression.


    "First of all, there''s no harm in this man''s life right now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, it must be dangerous after a while."


    "Can you explain exactly what''s going on? In some cases, I might be able to work it out."


    Boris pointed to himself and said: Cho Cho Chon is a profession more specialized than unmanned in handling the interior air. Thanks to its delicate control, it is also possible to repel poisoning or heal internal injuries. In Boris'' words, Sung-hoon remained silent for a while.


    Once in doubt, I succeeded in showing the image of a Hoyne who did not hesitate to save a human life, even though he stumbled into it to make the best impression possible. Although it was instantaneous, it calculated the number of cases of all kinds throughout the journey. If there was a gentleman in the synagogue or poison, he might have secretly killed the warrior while he was on the move.


    ''There seems to be a simple warrior, a fighter, but is there something hidden in the spleen?''


    "Well, in a word, it''s poison."


    "Poison?"


    "Yes, it''s not just poison, it''s a very serious poisoning."


    "If it''s a decoding potion, I have it."


    "Ah, there I am! I have Rare Decoding Potions!"


    After the archer rejected the green potion, Sung-hoon continued to explain.


    "It''s not decoded into a medium potion. What he''s addicted to right now is Unique, and it''s much more than superior. If you try to decipher it clumsily, the seizure may immediately escalate and you may lose your life."


    "Th-that...."


    "No, but should we try it?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s half a class."


    Boris lightly pinched his head and said.


    "I know you''re mastering these skills, but I have a little knack for it. And is there anyone I can trust now that I see you?"


    A mask with a geometric pattern covering half of the face. Obviously there was a crowd to believe right away. He also twisted his tail slightly, as if it were bitter, as if he were brushing his mask unconsciously.


    In Shinxi, it was so widespread and the people around it usually forgot because they did not react negatively, but it was difficult to elicit friendly reactions in the first place.


    ��So what are you going to do? ��


    ��I''m learning a special skill. It''s possible to drive out poison with that skill. I''ll try it myself and believe if you''re right or not. ��


    ��Hey, however rude it may be... ��


    ��No. Thankfully, I was wrong. ��


    When Sung-hoon stepped back so easily, Boris came forward without a look. However, before his hand touched his body, Sung-hoon first made the paper.


    ��It would still be more helpful to feed the detoxification potion than just treating it. What is the Detoxification Potion Rating? ��


    ��Les, it''s Petty Officer Rare. ��


    ��I have Rare Intermediate Decoding Potion, can I use mine? ��


    ��Boo, please! ��


    This is Gobi. If he confirms the potion he is taking out, he is forced to take out the antidote. If you add a skill called Boris to it, you will be able to decode the poison.


    "What are you doing? You''re not taking it out?"


    "Damn it, are you forced to gamble? ''


    At the same moment, in a short and long silence alone, Sung-hoon began to pull out the potion at as slow a pace as possible. Seeing a potion similar to that of a female archer, but a little darker in color, Boris reaches out his hand to catch it. However, there was a man who caught the bottle a step ahead of him.


    "Sergei?"


    "Boris. You have so many doubts. You have to trust someone else."


    Before he even dried it, Sergei began to take the bottle and pour it into a man''s mouth. Boris closes his eyes with a finger on the man''s body without saying anything about his colleague''s point.


    Looking at him, Sung-hoon began to retreat behind him with a sigh of relief.


    ''Diluted Elder Hydra''s venom. It is virtually the strongest poison that is used in the manufacture of many potions and only a small amount remains. What are you going to do?''


    The best thing is to die like this. He must have warned me. Nevertheless, it is the responsibility of the other side to stand up and cause an unfortunate situation.


    The middle one stays in a coma. Maintain a phenomenon that is neither good nor bad.


    Worst of all? You really succeed in deciphering and you open your eyes. If so��.


    ''I have no choice but to see blood.''


    Tilt slightly and squeeze. If things go wrong, I''ll pull the knife first. On the other hand, Boris was forced to panic at the repulsive force he felt if he knew or did not know the equal of the living and the living.


    "What, what? ''


    It was smooth at first.


    It was a pretty nasty poison, but it didn''t even detoxify. However, he was about to die of poisoning that began to explode from the time he drove out some poison. In this way the poison will flow backwards and become addicted to itself.


    "Blast, Qi!"


    With a mild murmur the inner air began to burst into the belly in an instant.


    Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast Fast With all the inner air focused and the poison pushed into one place, Boris scratched at the end of the warrior''s hand and blood began to shed, smelling like black.


    "Decoding successful?"


    "No, it''s too poisonous, so I barely ended it with maintenance."


    When Boris stepped back, Sung-hoon came forward and said, "When did you step back?"


    "So now you believe me?"


    "... for now, yes."


    "Oh, really! Hey, let me apologize for you. This guy might be a little upset because he''s so suspicious, but he''s not a bad person in nature, so please understand."


    "Oh, wait! Arm! Arm!"


    Looking at Boris, who was seizing to release Sergei''s hand, Sung-hoon took out the potion and began to hand it over to the warrior''s mouth as if he was eager to heal again.


    Of course it was a paralytic potion without having to check.


    After making such a fuss, the four men and women sat in the living room facing each other. I was gathered at the crossroads, but when things stabilized, awkwardness came. It was Sung-hoon who broke the mood.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves first. I want you to call me a ghost. The profession is a member of the Magistrate family. Korean nationality."


    "Is that a pseudonym? More Korean than that?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''m Korean. I don''t ask why I use my pseudonym. My name is Boris. The occupation is a family of fighters."


    Boris starts to look pretty good. The job he had, Cho Cheongsun, could make a pretty good impression as it was related to the ancient country that existed in Korea.


    "My name is simply Serge. The job is wrestler!"


    "Wrestler?"


    "Yes, a real man''s job."


    Are you talking about that wrestler that exists in reality? Seeing that glorious muscle, it seemed like it was for some reason.


    "My name is Teresa. It''s French. It''s a late greeting, Mr. Ghost. Thank you so much for saving my colleague!"


    "No, of course I did what I had to do. It''s not that laudable."


    "Don''t say that! There are very few people in the world who do that natural thing. You can act more audacious with an iron plate on your face."


    Sung-hoon, who had already been coated with an alloy rather than an iron plate level, nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Anyway, as a result, I couldn''t save her."


    "Have you seen the villain?"


    "I see. He looked pretty compliant in blonde hair. He was a man who felt ominous just by looking at it. He had a great sword."


    It was Sung-hoon who told me the statue of Jack Apron who met him a few days ago without needling his mouth. I didn''t do it with any intention. He remained so impressed that he explained what he looked like without even knowing it.


    "Anyway, what matters now is your colleague''s life."


    "Can''t you decipher it with your abilities?"


    "Impossible. If you don''t find and feed a very skilled priest or a superior antidote, you''ll slowly harden and die on the third day."


    "That''s a big deal."


    There are definitely a lot of people who have jobs in the congregation or the recovery family. However, most of them have dual-combat occupations, or are considered by hand to be purely recoverers of rank.


    There is not a single pure shrine in rank 100, except Kim Lee Hyun, one of the top rankers in Shinxi. In the tone of the confident Holy Hun, Teresa only bites her lips with tears.


    ''So now give it up. I don''t think we can be fooled this long.''


    "Potion?"


    "Yes, but at least it won''t work unless it''s uniquely superior or elite."


    "Wait a minute. Obviously, two days ago, there was a blemish..."


    Sergei muttered for a moment, as if checking the inventory, and said, taking out quite a piece of paper.


    "I''m picking up a piece of paper from a strange mutant zombie, and all of a sudden I hear about you. Isn''t this a little more likely?"


    Secret Chemical Institute.


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Magic Map


    It''s a map of a secret institute that''s never been revealed in Yang. It''s now written about a secret institute that even exists.


    If you enter the Secret Chemistry Laboratory, you can detect and detect traps and structures.


    "Map?"


    "I don''t know, but I remember seeing in the movies that chemistry was something poisonous or something like that, wasn''t it? Of course it''s different from reality, but I still think we can get something out of here."


    "You decided to bury this, right? It''s not something you two should be doing."


    "You might not be two now, right?"


    Boris looks forward with a trembling expression. Teresa was grasping the bow as if she was leaving right now, and the ghost touched the mouth that was not covered by the mask.


    "It''s a low likelihood, but I can''t buy one body if it helps someone in trouble."


    Our Sung-hoon is so nice!


    But unfortunately, it''s just a misunderstanding because of the habit of missing a word in the middle of a sentence...

 188 0188/0473

    23. Monsters.


    A ruined city that has shaped itself since the end of time. Moved but not alive, the place where the electricity came in was still in the dark, creating an even more pleasant atmosphere. For a man with a small wall, there was enough air in his heart to feel abnormal, but it wasn''t necessarily like that.


    The man who stepped on the street water and street lamps and shot arrows without looking back and chased after them fiercely, was crossing the city with spectacular skills and explosions.


    The moonlight was illuminating the surroundings, so it was not difficult to gain sight, but it was extremely rare for this kind of fighting to occur in the middle of the night.


    "Follow him! He''s exhausted now! If you miss it, you''ll die on me!"


    "All right, shut up, I''m trying!"


    "These bastards! You don''t even know what you''re talking about."


    "Hmph, I feel so sorry for someone who''s going to get hurt by that lame. Drive!"


    Boom, boom!


    The pile of debris in the corner began to move quickly, concentrating perfectly on the monster and the people who would be watching somewhere.


    At first glance, it appeared to be a sunken cloth, a broken debris, added to the darkness of the night, so hidden that it would be unnoticed if it did not concentrate and see. Teresa was the first one to open her mouth.


    "Hey.."


    "What is it?"


    "I think it was a dangerous situation... Shouldn''t you help me?"


    It was a ghost who stopped Teresa, who was somehow raising her bow to help a man who was being hunted to find out, even if only by more than four people.


    It may have been a little strange to wear a mask, but the ghost was a really nice person when she saw it. He generously offers expensive potions for people who have no face to face and says he can help them by stepping forward. I had no idea that such a ghost would stop itself from trying to help.


    "I''m like a chimney if you want to help me. But now it''s night. I don''t know who''s watching that kind of combat and who''s watching it from a distance beyond our reach."


    "If you are Sergei here.."


    "It might be easy for others to overcome the threat. But don''t forget. We''re already moving to save someone else. We don''t know when the poison will seize and die, and we can''t afford to take the time."


    Sung-hoon stared at Teresa and said.


    "I don''t like being shy and getting out of the way. Whether the outcome is positive or negative, let''s just try to relate it to what we can do with certainty. Go to the lab and find something useful to treat as much as possible. This is our goal now. Just think about this now."


    "�� Yes."


    As Sung-hoon, who lightly stroked Teresa''s shoulders, began to look down at the map, Boris, who was following him from behind, looked at his back and spoke to Sergei. Of course I wasn''t just talking. One of the visionary skills of the unmanned person, the Electronic Voice, was handwritten so that they could only be heard by each other.


    What do you think of that?


    Very nice guy.


    Be more specific.


    I like being nice once, but in the meantime, I really like knowing how to look at reality. Peace is a few hundred times more important than those who shout because they don''t have rat horns. Moreover, if you enter here, your combat abilities will be quite considerable, so I like that.


    Sergei had a good impression of the ghost. Everything from the first meeting to the subsequent actions showed the same good thoughts, mindset, and the ability to speak and judge situations that concern others. Rather, it was enough to give face to Boris.


    Then why don''t you like it so much?


    I never said I didn''t particularly like it.


    Sergey said with a frightening look.


    Ha, did any of the people you think were nice ask you to skewer like this? Everyone you care about doesn''t like it personally, or is it just the enemy?


    It was what Sergei said.


    Boris didn''t have much interest in his allies, but on the contrary, he began to dig thoroughly for enemies or reluctant people.


    I could guess what I thought of him just by burying him like this.


    Boris, who heard Sergei, shut up for a moment and fell asleep.


    There''s nothing that doesn''t suit you particularly in terms of the ghost impression, personality, and behavior. Rather, it is my favorite personality. But why do I feel so reluctant?


    Boris, who had been thinking for a while, realized something as unrealistic and looked at the back of a ghost moving in the lead.


    ''What should I say, it''s too perfect.''


    Kind and considerate enough to be gentle and polite. But it''s not like a howl, it''s like an ideal appearance that hardly exists in reality. Moreover, the mask he was wearing also unconsciously pointed out that.


    ''Are you acting like you''re wearing a mask and hiding yourself?''


    Boris, who had thought about it, pushed the doubt into a corner of his head. There are possibilities, but they are only possible to some extent. When he treated those who were so filled with mistrust and wickedness, even his heart was bitten black.


    You approach defenselessly and treat yourself with kindness, without even a hint of vigilance, just as you entrust your life to the best of Russia for acting? However, I didn''t think there would be anyone who could "act" like this.


    .. I guess I''m just a little nervous. You know, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen a modern city like this.


    In the end, Boris was forced to look around his heart with grief.


    I''ve been crossing the city for quite some time. And finally, it was a park full of trees and bushes.


    "Please hold this."


    As Teresa, who was behind, grabbed the barbed wire, Sung-hoon pulled out the run-blade, lightly blackened it, and cut the barbed wire in a flash. Theresa couldn''t even notice the barbed wire slashed by a clean dagger that didn''t even make any noise.


    "Miss Teresa. You can put the barbed wire down next to it. You''ve already been fired."


    "Yu, Ghost is skilled at swordsmanship."


    "Do you speak a pleasant sword to a detergent? Hmm."


    "I''ll take as many questions as I can from somewhere else, so let''s move on now."


    As Sung-hoon urged him to laugh, people quickly entered the barbed wire. On the other hand, Seonghun, who remained behind, took a barbed wire that had been cut off and began to sew it back into its original place with a rope.


    "Why are you tying me up again?"


    "In case someone sees you and follows you. You have to make sure of this."


    Of course, it was hard to see that the barbed wire had been cut out if you didn''t come near it during the day and even if someone passed by, you could reduce the possibility of coming in with an interest in the cut hole.


    At first glance, it didn''t seem that great, but I was getting more credibility by looking at the attention to detail like this.


    "Now, let''s move on."


    "Relax. I don''t think I''ve ever been in this park before."


    Sergei whispered a little.


    Although his words may be true, he made a rather loud noise because he was in the woods, but he didn''t feel any strange tricks or spurts when he moved. Soon after pulling out the branches, the group stopped in front of the large angel fountain.


    Though he may have made an artistic scene in the past, he was now rusty and turned into a mess and covered in vines, so it wasn''t a good look. Then Sung-hoon again checked the map.


    As I reached the place on the map, I began to see new writings as the map changed.


    "Hmm, a secret laboratory of five floors in total."


    "5th floor basement? Right here?"


    "Yes."


    There was only one person who could interpret the magic map corresponding to the Unique Intermediate level. Of course, reading approximate structures, traps, and content from the painting is possible, but it is impossible for the general public to get complete information. That''s why Boris was even more surprised to see Sung-hoon reading the map.


    ''There is a lot of knowledge in swordsmanship and healing, even skills related to thieves? What the hell is he doing?''


    The more I knew, the more my head hurt.


    "Well, then, Mr. Sergey. Can you take that angel statue and move it to the side?"


    "Huh? Move that thing?"


    "Yes, there''s a way down to the lab. I guess I''ll just have to smash the statue when I get out."


    "Hmm, really?"


    Of course, Sung-hoon could have moved it himself, but here he left to measure Sergei''s power a little bit. Just a few tons of reactions that show how to move that angelic image out would give us a reasonable estimate of strength.


    "Argh!"


    Very positive!


    ''Huh? Aren''t you surprisingly strong?''


    If it was too much force, it would have moved easily without paying too much tea. However, Sergei seemed to be quite strong, and the tendon was slightly raised and the floor was slightly frictional with the ground. I didn''t even know it was an act to conceal power, but when I saw Sung-hoon, Sergei seemed to use his power in his own way.


    Bloop! Bloop!


    Rotten objects that were slightly above the sole of the shoe began to fall into the newly formed basement staircase. The darkness itself is invisible beyond limits.


    Sung-hoon said, activating Light magic.


    "Then let''s go in."


    I saw a lot of comments that made a lot of sense.


    Sung-hoon is so ugly.


    Jack Apron.


    Yooseong-hoon.


    .. Huh? This is pretty good.

 189 0189/0473

    23. Monsters.


    The passage leading up the stairs was surprisingly clean.


    It was neatly finished with metal to create an angled appearance, and it was half-broken or faint everywhere, but there was still a lamp spraying light, so it was not disturbing to have a pleasant view. Compared to a normal dungeon full of damp and worms, this is a luxury building, so there''s no shortage here.


    Not only Silk Seong-Hoon, but everyone else seemed to think the same way. As I walked along a straight path, I found a path divided into three parts.


    "Where should we go?"


    "Wherever you go, you can reach the basement second floor. This place is called a residential area."


    "Residential area?"


    "Yes, you don''t need to be careful if you don''t have any traps or information about monsters in particular..."


    "Then why don''t you go straight to the second floor?"


    In Sergei''s words, Sung-hoon shook his head.


    "Don''t leave me alone, and I''ll get in trouble if I do it in the back. Above all, and maybe there''s something that might help."


    "Then why don''t we search one by one?"


    "You''d better do that. There are several rooms, but it won''t take long to search in two."


    "In two?"


    "Yes, Miss Teresa is acquainted with archery trapping skills, right? You can search a lot faster if you search with me and Teresa."


    Boris tried to oppose what the ghost said once. There are only a small number of people like this, because I didn''t think it would be a good thing to split them in two.


    "Of course it''s dangerous. But it''s not that big, and if something happens, it''s possible to run and help, and I don''t think it''s as easy for all of us here to get to the top of the city. because it''s more important to navigate faster than anything."


    "Obviously, it''s not a good idea to turn it off. Miss Theresa, come with me. Kuhuhuhu."


    "Oh, yes..."


    It was Sergei walking with Teresa with a smile that seemed offensive. When this happened, Boris sighed and was forced to approach the door opposite. Quickly, the ghost was already holding the doorknob open.


    Intercept profit.


    "Wait, no traps?"


    "No. My trapping skills are quite high, so I can see all of them by simply looking at them. I have something more to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "How would you like to configure it?"


    As he said that, Sung-hoon touched his tail.


    "You said you were a fighter, right? And as I''ve explained, it''s a bit of a skilled magician."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Huhu, thank you for praising me. Anyway, I don''t think my swordsmanship is that low, but there''s actually a bit of a hand in comparison to a professional warrior. Can I ask you for a potential?"


    "You want me to take the lead?"


    "Yes. As you can see..."


    Bloop!


    A little book about waist dancing. At first I thought it was simply a decorative item, but when I held it in my left hand, I muttered lightly, a small wreath was made in front of my eyes. When I brought the sword there, the wreath disappeared and the silver-white sword was bitten with a marginally red color.


    "Attack magic and recovery magic are also possible. Traps, ranged restraints, recovery, aids are all possible, but I think it would be better for Boris to be at the latter''s disposal if I were to be efficient."


    I want to argue.


    I feel reluctant to say something, but the ghost''s words were one and the same theorem. Boris is certainly the best fighter in Russia, but his strength is solely focused on combat. I think it''s right to shut up and stand in front here...


    ''I feel ticklish in the back.''


    However, it is not a child, nor can it be argued against without a good reason. Boris, who shook his mouth like he said something, finally sighed and slammed the gauntlet once and carefully into the open door. Meanwhile, looking at him from behind, Sung-hoon aimed his sword obliquely and began to move along.


    Distribution appropriately divided between potential and subpotential. However, it is also insurance to prepare for emergencies.


    It''s unlikely, but if an unbearable monster shows up with time bees, and if it twists between them, I''ll slit his throat or stab him in the throat.


    ''I''m sorry, but I''m not the one who gives people back pain.''


    Five halves of the nerve are in the back, and five halves are used to monitor Boris. Boris will react on his own if the enemy shows up anyway. Wouldn''t it be right to ensure your own safety first? Boris, who had no idea of the attitude of Sung-hoon, who was slicing his sword behind him, only looked around with a firm eye.


    The search results were frustrating. There were no treasures or magic items, and monsters were just a few freakish-looking zombies ambushing from every corner of the room. There were only four items that came out of a total of 32 rooms, with the exception of unknown documents or clutter. Magic white doctor''s gown and medical scalpel.


    "Though the design is modern, I can''t say the ability is good."


    "But it seems to have its own characteristics, doesn''t it? This robe increases the healing skill effect by 2% and the scalpel has a sharp twist option. Of all the magic items, it''s exceptional."


    "Well, let''s distribute appropriately. What''s the last of this?"


    First class security card.


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: Key.


    A security card with first class privileges inside a secret institute.


    If you use it twice after a long time, it will be partially damaged and you will lose its effect.


    "A key item. One Class 1 authority and one Class 2 authority. I think we should distribute this appropriately and use it."


    Boris carefully holds the security card and examines the cooking in the light as if he is worried about breaking it. There was a lot of residue and the gist definitely didn''t look good.


    "Distributed appropriately?"


    When Teresa asked if she could not understand, Sung-hoon said with a twitch of her finger.


    "There are ten doors in this lab that can only be opened with this security card, and there are only five that can be opened with all the security cards. And the point is, how appropriately do you distribute it?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "I''ll be generous if I have to use it first."


    Once the items were in order, regardless of their type or grade, I decided to take them back. The robe was returned to Sergey, the scalpel to Boris, and since the security card is not an item to distribute, but an item needed for the attack, Sung-hoon, who is currently playing the role of bandit at the party, took it.


    And as I approached the end of the corridor, I saw a thick iron door that had a smooth attitude without slight rust.


    "This is��."


    "I think we need to use a security card here. If you look at it in color, I''ll give you a first-class security card..."


    "Hey, Sergei. Can''t you open it with your power?"


    "I don''t know if I should have the slit to put my finger in. How do you open a seamless gate like this? I don''t know how to break it."


    "You can''t break it. You might want to go down a little deeper, but if you hear a loud noise here, you''re going to have to take the aisle and spread it out."


    As Sung-hoon stayed, Sergei lightly scratched his head and retreated. As I scratched my security card into the small corner of the reader, a large gate began to split to the left and right as the green light came around.


    "It''s the minister. Let''s go."


    "I''ll take the lead."


    "Ghost. Are you okay?"


    When I said something lightly because I was worried about holding a card, Sung-hoon was surprised to see it rarely. I didn''t realize it was so surprising that even Theresa bounced back like a cat and revealed her tension.


    "Wh, what happened?!"


    "Nothing. for a moment, thinking about how to attack this dungeon. If I think about it, I don''t care about the surroundings."


    "Be careful. This is the middle of the dungeon."


    "You''re right."


    Sung-hoon, who laughed bitterly, was walking from the rear to prepare for an unknown raid. It was fortunate that I was placed there. Otherwise, I might have noticed a somewhat more stupid atmosphere than usual.


    Aphrodite is triggering.


    Handling various crafting skills and tools, and finally, the synergy of wisdom combined to give you one unexpected gift at the moment you used the certification card.


    The durability of your security card also dramatically decreases your consumption.


    I think I can use my card again.


    ''I don''t know how this will work... but at least it won''t work in a bad direction.''


    He/she can get more opportunities than others. Not even a little doubt about it. In case of a broken bird, Sung-hoon, who carefully put the security card in his arms, rushed to the step and followed the group behind him.

 190 0190/0473

    23. Monsters.


    The first monster to appear in this laboratory, not a zombie, was just on the second floor of the basement.


    Open up!


    As soon as I heard something pounding in the air, Teresa set off a protest aimed at the front. The shot arrow was clearly hit by the opponent, relying on sound and emotion, even if the target was unchecked.


    "Everyone be vigilant! Ghosts! Give me a little more vision!"


    Moving the created Ore forward, the monster finally reveals itself. And someone murmured with a frowning expression that they didn''t even know.


    "... whoops."


    "You look pretty sticky."


    "Slime?"


    "No, it''s a little different."


    A malformed monster made of green mucus that appears translucent inside. However, it was quite different from the normal slime when it was seen as a faint organ inside, but emitting a terrible light from both eyes, taking the shape of a wolf. The arrow that was deeply embedded in the body slowly descended down as if it were stuck in the mud, and it fell to the ground.


    "Should I suppress it with magic? ''


    Monsters in the Slime family are magic rat poisons. If I was having a party with my guild colleagues, I would have blown a flame right away without hesitation. However, it is a temporary friendship that is not certain to be here right now. I had to help, but I wanted to see how good I was before that.


    Then, just in time for the Slime Wolf to jump, Sung-hoon fired a pre-loaded flame.


    Quaaang!


    "Oops! Avoid it!"


    Acting as he was genuinely worried about his colleague, Sung-hoon produced blackness and looked at Sergey, who, to be precise, was in a position where the wolf opened his mouth and jumped. He didn''t even make a small gesture. When do we respond? Now? Or now? No, a little later?


    Sung-hoon, who was so attentive and focused, finally opened his mouth without even noticing Sergei''s response.


    Sergey''s response was simple. He didn''t move there. While the monster opens his mouth and wakes up his forearm, he doesn''t even shake a 1 mm smile.


    The higher the level, the higher the ATK and DEF. However, it was common sense that the rate of attack was higher than that of defense. Even if it''s a tanker, it''s based on tanking monsters with good armor, shields, and assistive magic. It means you''re not being treated ''naked'' like Sergei. Moreover, that was not the end.


    "Krrrrrr...,"


    "Hmm, my skin is a little tingly. Is this an acidic liquid? I feel a little weird because I''m slipping."


    Chieyprofits!


    Sergey''s arm was still intact as the body fluids melted to the ground. Then Sergey, who held up his healthy arm and stabbed the wolf in the cock, put his fist down to the ground with all his might.


    Qaaaaaah!


    Strike.


    Slime was shattered by the shock of hitting the ground. Even though his fist was stuck in the ground, there was no minor wound to Sergei''s body. Sergei shrugs his shoulders, as if nothing had happened to him, who picks up the debris from his head and throws it back.


    "What, it''s nothing?"


    "It won''t be a big deal for you."


    Boris and Sergei talked like they were not great, but Teresa and Sung-hoon, who looked at her from behind, were forced to open their mouths. It was Sung-hoon who came to his senses first.


    "Well, can I ask you one question over there?"


    "Huh? What?"


    "Perhaps you''ll excuse me, but what is Sergey''s fitness level?"


    It''s a great excuse to ask about other people''s stats. Even if it''s so unique, it''s just saying, "I''m almost powerless." However, Sergei was not angry when asked that question.


    "Ha, everyone who sees it asks that question, so now I''m just being bold."


    "If I see Sergei fighting, I think everyone will ask."


    "Let me tell you something, because I can''t copy it. My HP is 1110."


    "... That''s ridiculous!"


    Teresa, who was just watching from behind, screamed. Sung-hoon also wanted to agree with that idea. Currently, the highest wisdom of all kinds of assisted abilities is barely 500.


    But that''s twice as light a stamina? Of course, it was impossible, but it was doubtful whether it was a kind of bugplay, or an approximation.


    Moreover, given that strength and agility are at the same level, not all stats have been beaten to health. Then what the hell is that unconscious figure?


    "What should I do?"


    "I don''t care if you let me know. I don''t know what I can do about knowing your name anyway, but you got it in the dungeon."


    Boris nods as if he could tell me.


    Sergei''s strength was not the kind of strength he could imitate. Like a ranker, it was a strength that only the first person could have.


    "There is a skill that I accidentally acquired when I carried out my first compulsory mission. The name of the skill is Golden Fireball. Elite skill that gives HP stats +600 as soon as you learn it."


    "... That''s amazing."


    After hearing the number 600, Sung-hoon was not embarrassed because he also had the title of an Admiral. Although there are a few conditions, the Admirer raises about 700 stats.


    In his case, it is only different that it is divided into wisdom, magic, and luck, and the golden bars are all in health.


    "As a secondary transferee there, I learned health specialization, various health aids, and defense skills."


    "So you have such defenses?"


    Scary defenses that don''t even sneeze when naked. Then Seong-hoon, who remembered that Sergei''s job was a wrestler, appeared to have chicken flesh all over his body.


    ''You can convert DEF to ATK as it is!''


    "Yes, after 1000 HP, I learned a new skill called Rebellion that absolutely reduces the total amount of damage..."


    "Sergei. That''s it."


    "Huh? Oh, sorry. I can''t tell you more than this."


    Looking at Sergey, who smiles fabulously, Teresa shakes her head as she remembers.


    "I thought I was strong in my own way, like a frog in a well compared to a real master."


    "You don''t have to be so depressed because he''s just unusual. I think you''ve had quite a delay before, Ghost."


    "Oh, yes."


    The party atmosphere was a little lively after seeing Sergei''s power firsthand.


    Everyone was reassured by the power of Sergei, the absolute strong, who lacked the word "strong." Of course, Sung-hoon was the opposite.


    ''Obviously, it''s scary, but there''s no way to attack.''


    Strength is unbeatable. Saw, strength and agility are also good. But of course, with that reaction, wisdom or magic would be low. It will be natural for those who use mental skills like Eli. There was no way to deal with Sung-hoon either.


    No matter how hard my skin is, I will not be able to practice in my arms or mouth, so if I put a sword in that place and cause an explosion, I will be forced to give my life.


    After that, the monsters barely came out, knocked down by Sergei''s fist or a slight throat beating.


    "Was the dungeon attack this easy?"


    "No, it''s not. If Sergei wasn''t here, he wouldn''t have made it to this half of the peninsula."


    Even though it was quite narrow and dark, the superior monsters from this underground laboratory made it impossible to play cooperatively properly. However, Sergei just took his first attack barefoot and blew up the counter, so he didn''t have to make complicated tactics.


    After breaking through the second floor with the strength of the papule, the group headed to the third floor. I still didn''t get any special items, but I was able to get one that could still be hopeful.


    Vaccine under study


    Rating: Magic ()


    Type: Antidote


    This vaccine is not yet complete. You can see some effect on the poison.


    10% chance to cause Mild Poisoning.


    5% chance of permanently increasing HP by 1 (Unstackable).


    That there''s a vaccine being studied, that there might be a finished vaccine. Thinking so, it was a huge glass tube in front of the group that came down on the third floor.


    Inside, it was full of green dirty water and grotesque monsters, invisible to the creatures of Incense, were squirming with bubbles.


    "Looks like a lowlife institute from a tribal film."


    As I was about to pass by, Sung-hoon stepped forward and grabbed Sergei lightly.


    "Huh? You got a trap?"


    "No, it''s not that, it''s because I''m a little worried, but I think it''s better to do the job for sure."


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "You said it was a tribal film, right? And when I saw that trident movie, those monsters would break the glass tube and attack it. So..."


    Bloop!


    A fist-sized flame flies through the glass tube, crushing the monster inside.


    "Let''s break them all down and go."


    I started writing a new piece.


    I didn''t want to write a new piece if I dizzy, but... The villain''s way of life has been offered by publishers. It was a suggestion to move to Premium and e-Bookmark��


    I did it for free because I wanted more readers to see and enjoy it. That''s why I refused to accept the offer even in the old age of 66. (Of course, it was a burden because I wanted to have a sense of profession...)


    But personally, as a writer, I didn''t want to go premium.


    Kwon Ji-hyun has already gone too far. as villains live. So as long as you don''t rip it off with remake, premium progression is too much.


    So I wrote a new piece. The name of the work is superhuman.


    The background is a post nuclear war world, a civilization that literally gained the power of a superhero as modern and modern.


    It may not be the first time you drink Kimchi Soup, but it''s free for now, but it''s a piece that you''re always thinking about moving to Noblesse or Premium. If possible, I''ll go to Noblesse for free or change my mind, but give me a lot of coupons instead.

 191 0191/0473

    23. Monsters.


    "Is this what the dungeon attack was all about?"


    "... Don''t ask, I''m confused now."


    Boris answered Sergey''s question with a half-hearted voice. I can''t believe you''re in a dungeon where you can''t relax for a while. That was the same for Teresa next door. There was only one reason they were dumb.


    Kwaang! Kwaang!


    "Hmm, maybe we can''t move properly until we get out of the glass, or the defenses don''t apply? It''s easy to die with a single shot of fire."


    "Mosquito."


    A creature that is staggering with a three-quarter of its body flying, with a sword that draws a semicircle, rolls to the ground with its body and body separated. The ghost, who could walk at a relaxed pace like a stroll, was picking up items that were dropped occasionally and sending them off with magic without a drop of blood.


    Targeting the dungeon is something anyone can do. When dealing with monsters, it is possible to think about appropriate responses and deal with them easily by gaining experience. If several jobs are organically linked, you can finally break the dungeon easily. It is common sense and natural. But ghosts were different.


    "Hmm ~."


    Blows a flame from a distance and smashes it before it moves.


    Eliminates the possibility of appearing before monsters. Thought was simple, but no one did.


    For example, there is a monster called Gargoyle. Usually it hardens with stone, but if a person approaches it, it is a monster that is physically defensive and attack fast. This monster was known to be efficient in defeating it with proper magic and ranged attacks. However, the ghost chose to just destroy the statue before responding to it.


    "Straighten it out, do you usually do this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "So hunting monsters like this."


    "Oh, this?"


    Ghosts say with their mouths up their tails as if they were cool.


    "It''s a little annoying, but it is. I don''t like the uncertain elements, so I break all the statues in the dungeon. Oh, well, you shouldn''t be imitating me. I can rest assured that I have the skills of a trapper, but in some dungeons, traps can be triggered and cause trouble."


    "That''s right."


    "In fact, if it had been the way I grew up with my EXP, I would have thought about knocking down the dungeon, but I didn''t get so lax, so I gave up. Of course, it would be difficult to collect items, so I gave up."


    Looking at the ghost who said it was no big deal, the three felt at the same time. Anyway, the third floor was able to break through without much damage.


    "Was it this easy to attack the dungeon?"


    "No way."


    Boris lightly refuted Teresa''s words.


    Even so, on the first floor, the second floor was Sergei''s handcuff, and on the third floor, it was easy to break through by stabbing the ghost''s hub. It was clear that if it had not been, it would have suffered considerably.


    Especially since only 50 broken glass tubes have passed through the third floor, it would have taken half a day if we had tried to target properly.


    Heh!


    Sung-hoon, who opened the door by scratching the card lightly, said in a slightly worried voice.


    "You have 1 Tier 1 card and 1 Tier 2 card left. I think we should save it."


    "Is that it?"


    "In addition to opening the door, I also used it to unlock the security system and restore power. I don''t think I can enter an empty room."


    "Ugh, that''s too bad."


    It was like leaving a treasure chest in the dungeon. However, the attack of the dungeon, which could be used unexpectedly, prevented Sergei from opening the door.


    Of course, Sung-hoon secretly checked the inventory and smiled at the recollection.


    ''There are 11 extra 1st, 4th and 2nd grades left. I like it.''


    This dungeon was more of a heads-up type than a monster level. For example, it is a targeted method to use a card to recover power and find a route that can proceed to a minimum.


    If you leave this much extra space, you''ll just be able to open most of the doors you''ve been through. Sung-hoon, who thought so, coldly began to look around as he arrived on the fourth floor through the aisle. As well as Sung-hoon, Boris raised his fist in front of the protest, and Teresa put an arrow in front of the protest, and Sergei curled his head.


    "I don''t feel anything. What''s wrong?"


    "Idiot, please think about it."


    "Idiot? You son of a... Hmm."


    Sergei, who was about to approach Boris, sighed Teresa and suppressed her anger. Boris, who looked at Sergei with a slightly pathetic eye, pointed to the ceiling and said.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Don''t you think it''s high?"


    "That''s high."


    10m is a massive basement that will be a great height. And the surroundings were as desolate as if they were reminiscent of a hangar.


    "Given that there is so much space, it is likely that the monster that will emerge from now on will be a monster with a huge size, or a monster that can achieve maximum efficiency only with this amount of space."


    "Oh, you mean that? Why are you so reckless?"


    "That''s exactly what I said!"


    It was Sergei and Boris who were fighting a beating, but soon they were released and started walking towards the front again.


    "There''s a lot of discreet cobwebs here."


    "It must have been that long. Ghosts! Where are we going?"


    "Oh, you can turn right here and go straight ahead. Please release it with this card because you have a security device on your way."


    "Huh? Why would you give me that without doing it yourself?"


    "Something''s different from the map. I''d like to take a closer look."


    Sung-hoon, who said that, did not lift his head anymore, stuck his head on the map and started thinking about something. Boris, who looked at him, turned his gaze towards the front to avoid further disturbance.


    Meanwhile, the eyes of the Holy Hun, hidden beyond the map, were glowing.


    Unique treasure maps aren''t worth it. The difficulty level of the dungeon can be explained, but the reason is that the dungeon is ranked higher than that because detailed information about the dungeon is recorded.


    The letters of a map that can only be interpreted by a Gore interpreter, a map interpreter, and a man of high wisdom would appear to be a list of drawings whose meaning is unknown to an unknown person.


    ''Details of the nature of the monster or the location of the trap. Plus, it shows up to the position of the item.''


    Among the useful items obtained through this dungeon, only rare-grade glasses were available. It wasn''t just because there was no luck from the group and the Dungeon''s reward was poor. This is because Sung-hoon deliberately grabbed the route in the direction of avoiding the treasure place as much as possible.


    The treasures will be freely collected after all the attacks have ended.


    ''I have all the means to do so.''


    There are no clubs on the fourth floor. No, to be exact, it doesn''t come out right now.


    ''Variant giant spider.''


    Knowing the information and characteristics of the boss on the 4th floor, and the geography and traps here, Sung-hoon soon began to write down the best scenarios.


    Yes�� Today''s dose is quite small��.


    In fact, I put up a chopper, and I wrote down a method of assassination. I write novels in Joara''s window. to see how much capacity I spent in real time.


    But of course, backups are loyal.


    Let''s copy and save it in case something goes wrong. That''s... that''s when I wrote it up to 9k bytes. I realized that I had never saved it so far, and I was going to make a copy of the choice.


    �� but at that moment, they all made their choice, pressing the wrong keyboard for one moment erased the capacity of 9k and the only thing left was two letters of the alphabet.


    I pressed ctrl + z hastily, but the contents of the flight didn''t come back�� I couldn''t accept a sudden change of circumstances, and I became as violent and unbearable as the characters in the novel.


    Ah x��. That''s why I''ve been so hard at exploring, I dare you to tell me! And since the beginning, we''ve infiltrated the climax! Hahaha... Shit...


    Humans are all shit! Piss off! Hihihi!

 192 0192/0473

    23. Monsters.


    The best thing is to collect the items without revealing who you are and kill all three. However, as long as I saw Sergei''s work, I just left the plan in my mind.


    Sung-hoon has the highest power among all people. And I was convinced that anyone could win once a month if the future was limited to at least 1: 1.


    An eight-circle magic hell fire embedded in a rune blade. However, the likelihood of winning the other two joints was quite low, no matter how much one won.


    ''Boris is not particularly stated, but he is a rarely seen fighter who is in the top ranks. You can never be shallow.''


    I decided not to reveal my teeth. After thinking for a while, Sung-hoon decided to conclude three things with certainty.


    ''Theresa takes care of it.''


    She knew better than anyone that she had only one life left. There are no words for the dead. If she goes back alive and joins the tank and talks, it is likely that things will go wrong. To prevent this, I thought of giving Teresa a comfortable rest while she didn''t even notice.


    I didn''t have to worry about handling the tanks that are currently in a coma. It was a long time before I came here, when I met Eli and gave an order to sneak in while taking over his estate.


    The last one was a party with the Sergei group.


    ''It''s time to break up properly.''


    A strong person who has a fondness for himself. It was not a bad choice to be with him simply in terms of holding on. But he didn''t just come here to hang on. I came to hunt and collect the so-called Bonanza.


    I have no choice but to be constrained by the actions of Sung-hoon, who is currently wearing the mask of the ''Good Man'', so it is time to end this close relationship.


    For top rankers in Russia, the impressions we''ve made so far can certainly be positive. Thinking so, Sung-hoon, who folded the map and put it in his arms, began to catch up with the group that had gone ahead as he urged his steps.


    Surprisingly, there was no monster on the fourth floor.


    There are only old objects and pieces scattered all over the place. Even though the monsters are nervous, if they don''t come out, they can relax, but none of the four did.


    Except for Sung-hoon, of course.


    Beep!


    "It looks like you''ve almost crossed the 4th floor, but there are no monsters coming."


    "Don''t relax. I don''t know when monsters will come out."


    "Yes, I do. You''ve used up all of this, too."


    Looking at the layer of light coming in beyond the hallway where only darkness existed, Sung-hoon put a card in his arms. It was Seong Hun who knew the structure of this dungeon and monsters for a long time anyway. There was nothing to be nervous about.


    So he began walking again, and Boris, looking at the end of the aisle, unwittingly tilted his head.


    "Syringe?"


    There are three syringes in a scratched glass case.


    There were items such as vaccines and chemical ampoules that came from hunting monsters, but this was a syringe that felt luxurious at first glance.


    "With this power...."


    "Please stop. If you break it with force, it says the trap will activate immediately. This needs to be unlocked with a security card."


    "Chet, why are you so twisted?"


    Looking back at Sergei as he grumbled, Sung-hoon sighed a little.


    In fact, opening it with a security card was not the right answer. You should go down to the fifth floor and open it with the Epic Security Card you found. That way, you can finish without appearing the real boss of this dungeon.


    But what if you don''t?


    Beep!


    The glass tube split to the left and right with a short beep.


    "Let''s check it out."


    Epic Vaccine


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Antidote


    Epic vaccines made with the best technology. Specially crafted nanobots, not just ordinary liquids, can work on any kind of poison.


    Toxic complete detoxification of Unique or less when used.


    When used, detoxify in proportion to the grade of Elite or higher poison.


    Increases resistance to venom by 50% for 72 hours each time you use it.


    You can use it 3 times in total.


    Epic Unique


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Poison


    An Epic Unique Liquid made with the finest technology. It condenses all the toxins present in the natural and artificial state, not just ordinary liquids, to produce powerful toxins.


    Decrease all stats by 30% for 72 hours when used.


    HP -20% every 1 hour when used (default duration 72 hours)


    Permanently decreases HP by 30 when poisoned.


    You can use it 3 times in total.


    Experimental Nanomachine


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Elixir


    Nanomachines developed for combat. Increases overall ability when used.


    Permanently increases Strength, HP and AGI by 100. (Unnestable)


    Permanently increases HP and Magic Recovery by 15%. (nestable)


    Obtain special skill ''Boost''.


    "Found it!"


    The other two items were worth enough, but the group saw nothing but vaccines. However, as soon as Sergei grabbed the vaccine, suddenly a red light flashed all over the place and a grim siren began to be heard.


    The security system is working.


    Boss'' Variant Giant Spider ''is here!


    Very positive!


    "What, what is it?"


    "Ghost! What happened?!"


    "Me, I don''t know! I did exactly as it appears on the map... Did I have to catch three at the same time? If not.."


    "Don''t panic! That''s not what matters right now! All right, everybody back up!"


    As one side of the wall collapsed, he heard something approaching, and Sergey curled up, biting the group behind him, into a guard position. This pose gives a glimpse of confidence that any monster can survive.


    Seeing the monster that appeared, Sergei murmured without even knowing himself.


    "... Shit."


    "Eeeeeeee!"


    Can you call that a spider?


    An enormous size comparable to a dizzy car, with ten legs, deformed heads and the possibility of coming from a monster movie. A cluster of red spores and pus that explodes when touched.


    Above all, it was those little spiders who were crouching and clinging to the body of the giant spider.


    "Can I come or attack the Golem naked? If you think Slime''s attack is some kind of play, you can''t stand it. But, by the way..."


    "Interrupt?"


    "I really hate this kind of physiologically disgusting creature!"


    Staring at the crowd, the crying spider suddenly rises into the air and overcomes Sergey, who is screaming from the front.


    "Uriyaab!"


    When the concise regime hit the spider''s jaw, the spider flipped over and rolled to the ground. Boris, who was behind him without missing a chance, jumped in for an extra hit, but managed to avoid the attack by hurriedly breaking his back on the spider web emanating from the buttocks.


    Chiayeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Flying Spider Web has an enormous acidity that melts hard metal walls instantly. Of course, even though Sergei was hit by the acidic spider web, the true fear of the giant spider began now.


    "Well, something''s pushing!"


    The black wave that started where the giant spider was is slowly pushing in towards this side. At first I thought it was a form of debuff magic that encroached on space.


    However, the moment Seonghun in the back fired a brain bullet, he realized that it wasn''t magic.


    Dismissal!


    It was a swarm of spiders that burst instantly into high voltage, spitting green body fluids and smelling the savory ripening smell. It''s also so full that you can''t see the floor.


    "Argh!"


    The first one to scream was Teresa, who was so high that she thought she was acquainted with phonetic skills. She was already in a half-panic, creating an aura arrow and sending it to the ground.


    Even if it was Sergei Boris, it was no different.


    This monster was even more reluctant, especially because he was fighting naked. Sung-hoon also knew the nature of monsters, but I couldn''t help feeling disgusted when I saw them with my own eyes.


    "Let''s run!"


    I hate insects in particular, but the military hates them more...


    When I played around with my puppy grass as a child, and I looked at it closely because of the epilepsy, I saw hundreds and thousands of fine bugs wriggling in the puppy grass and the trauma...

 193 0193/0473

    23. Monsters.


    "Ghost! Can''t you stop it with magic?"


    "I''m not a professional wizard. There are no skills available for a wide range attack!"


    "Chet, this is troublesome."


    Ghost magic is a strike-back style that momentarily exerts powerful power. Spiders are not very strong. You may have dizzy endurance like a boss monster, but the same is true of paper gloves for rankers.


    ''Damn it, you don''t have to worry about the clubs if you use only the lowest magic, Fireland.''


    I was blowing the winds and pushing out the waves of spiders, but it was as meaningless as spreading water one by one on the shore. In the rearmost position, starting with Sergei, who was unable to launch ranged attacks, he retreated in the order of Boris, Teresa and Sung-hoon.


    After a few spiders stuck to the ceiling fell on their shoulders, Seong Hun nervously swung his cloak and plucked them out.


    "I won''t stay like this! Let''s tear it in two!"


    "What? Alone? What the hell?"


    "The antidote has already been obtained. You don''t have to deal with boss monsters! If you want to catch it, you need a wizard!"


    The moment I heard Sung-hoon''s words, the other three looked dumb. It turns out that their goal was to find a cure that could decode the poison. And the cure fell asleep in Sergei''s arms. I didn''t have a reason to fight the boss.


    I didn''t mean to covet the items that would come out of catching him, but at least I had a little trouble catching him with my current power. It was Sung-hoon''s behavior that wedged him in that thought.


    "Argh!"


    "Me and Miss Theresa will run away from the other side! If we don''t get out, don''t wait and go right back and use the antidote!"


    "No, wait!"


    Before Boris could even dry up, the ghost disappeared quickly with Teresa on her side. That speed is unparalleled among the people Boris knows!


    Boris, who extended his arms, saw a wave of spiders approaching right in front of him, and then turned sharply and began to rush backwards.


    Fortunately, the speed of the wave that had been pushed as soon as it split in two was also reduced.


    "Kieeeeeee!"


    The misfortune was that a giant spider began to follow.


    "Damn it! Why are you following us?"


    "It was 5: 5 odds anyway. Sergei, you can''t catch him?"


    "... I can catch it. Look at this."


    Somewhere in Sergei''s hand, a hairy spider half the size of his palm was caught. He bites his forearm as if he had waited to bring a spider moving around his leg to his arm, but Sergey''s arm doesn''t even have a scratch mark.


    "Then close your eyes and catch it...."


    "If he jumps with both eyes closed, of course he does."


    The simulation is already over.


    It''s not a human form, so it''s hard to use wrestling technology, but there are many ways to grab a leg, pull it out, take it to the ground, hold it, and crush it with a bear hug. If you are more than 1,000 Sergei, that is also possible. But Sergei shook his head.


    "But I die, too. I don''t know if all spiders are that big, but they''re finger-sized and nail-sized. If you''re forced into an ear or a nostril, there''s no way for the country to do anything with that number."


    "Tsk! You mean you need a wizard after all?"


    "If I can use the inner air like you to create a self-defense device, I''ll try to use it in a short-term way, but I can''t use the inner air."


    Beyond the limits of the 2nd Awakener as a flesh, Sergei can hardly use magic skills in return. Of course, Sergei beats dozens of warriors who use his inner air, but at this point he is forced to feel uncomfortable.


    "I can''t help it. Here, we escape as the Ghost says."


    "����."


    Sergey did not say anything, but began to speed up one more step with a stiff face. They''re not in this place just with skills. I am here because I have enough hair to go back to.


    "As the Ghost says. It''s best to escape safely, but if either side falls, we can''t go looking for them. At least until you find a wizard who can resist this swarm of spiders. ''


    A party that hesitates for no reason can fall into a situation where it can''t save even the person it was originally meant to save. This is the right choice. It''s a reasonable choice. But...


    ''Why are you so anxious?''


    Looking at Teresa and the ghost, who would not be seen beyond the waves of the black spiders, Boris said to calm down. I decided to believe that somehow they would get out. Theresa and the ghosts are all good and good people. You don''t have to worry at all because you have enough skills.


    Paang!


    "Suck!"


    Teresa was out of her mind. Suddenly, when the ghost hugs herself, she tries to say a word, but then silently shuts her mouth to the speed at which the next two eyes turn. It was a speed that I wondered if I would catch up with half of this speed even if I was powering up.


    ''But this is too fast!''


    Every time I crossed a fairly long passage in the blink of an eye and turned around, my shoes and ground seemed to catch fire from the friction heat. With shifting vision and dizziness as if riding a ride, Teresa closed her eyes.


    However, as soon as the movement stopped with a feeling of body pulling, I opened my eyes slightly and looked around. A remote road that''s packed everywhere. Sung-hoon hit the player first as he opened his mouth to say something.


    "Here��."


    "It''s a dead end. I need to dismantle the trap, but can you buy me a little time?"


    "A trap?"


    It seemed to be just a tight, smooth wall. However, when the archer''s sensitive hearing caught a distant sound, he immediately made a crying expression, creating an arrow to come to the protest and pointing it towards the rear.


    "How long does it take!"


    "It won''t take long! Hang in there as long as you can! Just drill through here and you can go straight to the beginning of the 4th floor!"


    Ghost''s decommissioning skills are far superior to his own. If he did, I had to believe him. Moreover, since he is a ghost with a map, here his only hope is to believe his words.


    ''I will surely save you alive. How did you get here? You think you''re gonna die here?''


    It was the life of a colleague who saved his life. In order to repay his heart, he can never die.


    And that was the last thought she could live with.


    Spank!


    Using vaporization to accelerate to the limit, Sung-hoon''s rune blade cut her throat out like a tofu. Her body was still pointing an arrow towards the front and her neck was rising slightly from her torso and tilting more and more.


    The moment the sword swings from left to right, it shoots forward from behind and slightly pierces the head, the stored flame explodes.


    Tudu-Gu!


    The skull or the hemisphere were all scattered towards the front, and the body curled up and collapsed on the ground, just as I realized that I had lost my neck.


    "I''m sorry, but you should never be alive. If you could lock that warrior up on this side because you couldn''t, or if you were sure it was your last life, you might be able to stay in a good relationship..."


    Otherwise, Teresa''s existence was of no benefit to Sung-hoon. I heard it was my last life, but in case she didn''t know, she gave me a clean rest without a chance to notice.


    I cut her throat at Charlina''s hour and blew her head off. Even if there is a hidden life, there is no clear evidence or conviction that he killed it. From the corpse that remained intact, Sung-hoon pulled out the bow and arrow barrel that were in her hand, and finally the ring.


    I wanted to take more, but I gave up the rest of the items because I didn''t even know if they were in one piece with her.


    "Not bad, though."


    After confirming that it was a priceless item, Sung-hoon threw it in the inventory and took out the hero''s cloak while squeezing as much as possible into the corner, wrapping it around his body and tightening his sleeve or hem with a string.


    Teresa would have thought she had traveled quite a long way, but in fact Sung-hoon had only traveled around the same place or complicated. The current location was not far from where the first mutant spider appeared.


    Square Square!


    Without listening, a herd of spiders slowly began to come over here, covering the ceiling, walls, and ground, with a small, unheard but constantly ringing, neural stimulus.


    Then, when the wave of spiders finally came to the front, he closed his ears with an earplug and curled up his hands, covering his nose and eyes.


    ''Don''t even try. Don''t move. It''s just a spider.''


    He said he couldn''t get away with it, but using the newly acquired curl of antiquity, he can create a flame or a whirlpool of lightning to wipe out all the clubs. However, it did not. If the spider that chased the Sergeants after that comes this way, it will be a nuisance.


    I can''t escape or hunt. After all, there''s one thing left. I was just holding on.


    Tuck!


    Square Square!


    Even though he was wearing an earplug, Sung-hoon''s ears were holding all the sounds around him sharply. Even if you''re dressed, you can feel all the movement of the spider over it. You can hide your existence if you stay still with the hero''s cloak effect.


    ''But...''


    But it was a completely different problem to survive in spiders. I couldn''t get inside my clothes, opening the gap tightly, but very little spiders were crawling through my cloak and over my skin.


    Spiders seem to crawl all over the body as well as in the head.


    I want to get out of here right away and burn all these bugs. I''ve heard that idea dozens and hundreds of times in an instant. However, Sung-hoon endured to the end. I desperately turned my mind elsewhere and firmly controlled my body.


    Square square.


    It was after a considerable amount of time that the spiders who were gathered there concealed themselves.

 194 0194/0473

    23. Monsters.


    When the spiders who were watering everywhere in black disappeared, Sung-hoon, who was crouching in the corner, walked on the cloak and stood up in place. The face of Seong Hoon, who was loosening the straps around his sleeve, literally turned white.


    Even though I didn''t share my life with the violent death, I didn''t know that my spirit would be consumed like this. I still feel like a little spider sticking to my body and squirming.


    Looking down at my feet, I saw Teresa, who had been torn to pieces and had turned so much that I couldn''t find my body. Sung-hoon leaned against the wall and squashed several times after seeing the body of the mountain. The experience of spiders crawling all over the body was horrible.


    At least Sung-hoon was able to endure it without moving in hell thanks to the help of his skills. If not, it was almost 100% likely that it would have moved intolerably in the middle.


    "But first, we''ve dealt with the important issue. And the second problem is that warriors don''t have to worry.."


    Even if Sergei and Boris arrive, all they can do is turn into ruins. I entrusted Eli with the warrior and told him to move the place as soon as he left. Eli would think that would be enough to deal with the man.


    Essentially, what I did to the Japanese is not very different. There is no compromise or negotiation as long as you have been trapped and killed the female archer who was your companion anyway.


    By now, it''s probably a situation where Eli is mentally limited by all sorts of magic without being able to resist. It''s a physical killing. If you have a life, you can resurrect it perfectly without any aftereffects.


    However, the spirit is not.


    ''It would be impossible to kill your mind completely because you have so little time, but even if you go back, it would be impossible to live a normal life.''


    I swiped the wreckage with my feet and carefully walked down the street, and soon I could get to the end again.


    There were two items left in the case that had not been taken, but Sung-hoon did not touch them. Just taking that item was a condition for the appearance of the boss.


    I''m chasing another group hard right now, but if Sung-hoon takes this item here, the target will change and the monster will attack him.


    It''s not important to chase what''s in front of you right now. Sung-hoon, who entered the passage where the giant spider appeared, scratched the security card because he had seen it several times before.


    String!


    "Pleasure collection."


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Huff?!"


    Clearness, a strong man in China, could not understand what was happening now.


    I went out to save the women who were being chased by a man while I was walking around the city.


    Counter?


    He himself is a secondary awakening examiner who has mastered the elite swordsmanship, the Taekwondo method. Who''s stopping him? I swung my sword toward the villain without any hesitation. And the results were as you can see now.


    "Tai Chi Manli!"


    Softly rotating Taenic Sword.


    An attack with a certain chance to reflect damage and reverse the skill. Herbs that can fight back while defending. Against this, however, the response of the blond man, Jack, was simple.


    Swing a large claymore that matches a person''s height from left to right.


    "Idiot! Competent steel! With strength, softness... Huh?"


    What I realized was wrong was the moment that the Taekwondo Sword and Claymore hit. It''s like bumping into a huge chunk. When I was immature, the sensation I felt when I bumped into my opponent came up on the sword.


    He hurriedly twisted his sword and body to scatter the shock, but before that, Jack let Claymore go as if it were a toy and rushed like a bull and accepted the clear chest that had not yet been properly balanced.


    "Argh?!"


    The clarity that scattered the blood with one blow was stuck on the ground. The viscera was damaged, of course, and several bones were broken.


    "Competent Steel? I''ve heard of it, but I''m sure it''s broken by a typhoon, but it''s spilling reeds?"


    "You, Inohm!"


    Coincidence!


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    As he secretly moved his finger to use the method that had been learned with a small amount of spleen, Jack lifted his foot and stepped on his finger as if waiting. The horse stepped on it. If you compare the strength with the stamina of the two, it ''squeezed'' them.


    Grasping a finger that turned into a lump of blood, Jack leaned his foot slightly over the rest of his fingers toward the buzzing clarity.


    "Uh, how come there''s one of my spleen that no one knows about?"


    "The Chinese are annoyed by the use of so many strange technologies. Hey, how much agility do you think I have? I don''t know technology, but I''m a lot faster than you. It''s not too late to respond. Oh, so how far did you go? Spill whatever you want. In front of real strength.."


    I didn''t ask him, but as if I couldn''t cut it without explaining it, it was Jack who explained the situation. It was incredibly light, because it was the attitude of the person who made one person out of blood bread.


    "Then the frostbite explanation is over and I''ll give you a choice."


    "Line... taxi tickets?"


    "My offer is simple. Take my orders for the rest of the time. If you promise me one thing, I''ll guarantee your life. If you refuse my offer, all the suffering that a human can suffer here will go through and three items will be taken away. Think about what you''d rather choose."


    "Hmph! What the hell do you expect me to believe?"


    Jack raises his one mouth and says,


    "I don''t care if you don''t believe me."


    "What?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you just do what I say. What do you want to do?"


    Argh.


    Seeing Jack''s face with his foot on his other finger sneaking around, he tried to refuse, spitting out his groaning. He is the proud unmanned man of the continent. There is no reason to surrender to such a snob.


    However, as he faced Jack''s pupil, a cold sweat poured down his spine.


    ''That''s...'' Expecting ''eyes. There is no concern or anger about situations that don''t go their way. If I accept, if I refuse, if I refuse, he expects the situation!''


    "I hope you answer quickly. Huh? If you don''t want to die?"


    "Oh, got it! I''ll take your word for it."


    "Fine, then don''t resist and accept the skill. What''s your name?"


    "�� clarity."


    Jack Apron has applied for a "legitimate contract".


    Jack Apron will not attack Clearness directly or indirectly for the next week.


    If you break the above contract, you can attack with the requirements of the party''s defense.


    Clearness acts on Jack Apron''s orders for the next week.


    "Did you have this skill? ''


    Did you have this kind of contracting skills?


    Moreover, the penalties were not widespread. If you violate this content, you will be under a strong curse for a while. I don''t know if the city is cursed to shave the stats to pieces here.


    "Before that, it says here that I will not do me any harm, directly or indirectly, for the next week. Can you be sure?"


    "How?"


    "Such vague expressions are of their own volition to interpret. Add a new provision. From this moment on, I will not order anyone in this city to kill me. I would also like to add that we cannot allow any self-harm to enter into that order."


    "meticulous, I''m not the kind of guy who plays with contracts. Well, if you want, I''ll change it."


    After thoroughly confirming the contract that was changing as he demanded, Clearness pressed the accept button with a chewing face, even a bug.


    "So what am I supposed to do?"


    "It''s not that hard. You just have to find two people. What do you say, it''s easy?"

 195 0195/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    Heh!


    After opening the last door and throwing away the cards that were no longer needed, Sung-hoon looked around with a sharp glance and entered the search. I swept all the usable items everywhere and put them in my inventory and checked them thoroughly several times. He had a smile on his face that he was satisfied.


    "You made quite a fortune. I was able to fill my inventory for three quarters."


    The result of owning one dungeon''s loot alone has never been full. Moreover, the quantity, as well as the quality, were not ripe.


    You can find at least one Rare class, and one Elite Lesser Glasses inside. It was a very, very satisfactory past. Among the equipment that was originally worn, the boots had already been replaced with sneakers, making the movement feel lighter.


    I''m a little close to the two loots inside, but now I''ve decided to leave them. It''s not too late to pick it up later.


    With a smile on his face, Seong Hun climbed up through the basement stairs and slightly frowned at the sunny sky.


    "I thought it was a long time ago, but is it only lunchtime now?"


    When I thought about bears, I realized that it wasn''t that much time after that. In the dungeon, there was a feeling that he had proceeded with considerable haste and Sung-hoon came out of an empty room to collect items. As I moved in the warm sun, I was able to reach the location of the barbed wire that was cut last night. Sung-hoon was obviously tied up with a rope, but Sergei''s group seemed to have opened up and left.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "Hmm, it bothers me when the zombies come...."


    Blame it!


    With a quick move, Sung-hoon, who ran towards the zombie, jumped to the building''s sign as a support for the zombie''s face. A city occupied by zombies would have been terrorized by ordinary people, but not by superheroes.


    I don''t know if there are hundreds or thousands of real people coming together like a movie, or if they''re all around, but if they''re not, you can just run around with a three-dimensional rooftop like this.


    Especially signs and tubes were very good supports. With the cheek movement of a professional gymnast, Sung-hoon came up to the rooftop of the building and felt someone looking at him. I hurriedly leaned down and hid in the handrail, but the unpleasantness still didn''t disappear.


    "Chet, it''s not night, so I can''t help but..." "


    If you want to avoid zombies, you have to move into the air. In other words, it stands out to people that much. Of course, the danger does not come immediately.


    It is because there are different kinds of people, such as those who wander around thinking about taking part, such as Sung-hoon, and those who only carry out limited attacks with the aim of staying safe. It is extremely rare for people to attack others, whether because of conscience or ability.


    They will not touch each other easily because they know that they are predators. In fact, most of the people who came in to take part in the hunt that Sung-hoon saw were not class S or higher.


    Blame it!


    After lowering his posture and quickly starting to jump, Sung-hoon soon started running around through the rooftops of the building. Soon, however, I felt strange.


    ''Are you following me?''


    I was slowly following myself, not just watching.


    Just in case, I wanted to speed up, but that side was also speeding up and was following me. The opponent was unhappy that the distance did not increase despite the considerable run.


    "Shit, what the hell?"


    It would have been better if I had made sure of the enemy, but it was not like that. I was more troubled because I simply followed and watched. By the way, following yourself like this means there is definitely a purpose.


    "The story has to be face-to-face."


    Seonghun, who suddenly turned around with a sudden acceleration, began to rush towards the mysterious chaser. Then, as he waited, he stopped chasing and began to run away in the opposite direction.


    And so far, I''ve just been following, and I''m starting to shoot arrows at this side.


    ''Archer? It''s too far. It''s a disadvantage to me.''


    The sign, which he was about to land, exploded and was smashed by an arrow that flew from a distance. If you hadn''t slowed down the movement using the rapid stop, you would have been swept away by the explosion.


    I may have tried magic, but I''m no better than an archer. Of course, I have mastered archery skills, but they are not comparable to professional archers because they are used to deter anyone.


    After thinking about it, Sung-hoon kicked his tongue and began to lift the magical power of the whole body. I was going to show the gap to the clumsy stalker. I will give you a perfect distance at a speed you won''t even be able to follow.


    The speed of Sung-hoon using vaporization was more than double compared to just now. It wasn''t long before I was able to overtake that archer.


    "What the hell?!"


    And after a while, I realized that the thought was wrong.


    "Over there!"


    "Grab your ankle! Spread restraining magic!"


    ''What the hell happened out there while I was in the dungeon?!''


    It took only a few minutes to take out the archer. He said he would try to stop the arrow one way or the other, but he could easily shake it out because the distance in favor of the archer was that far away. The problem was then:


    The wizard starts bombarding the archer from the front almost without a scratch. After an endless struggle that seemed to have nothing to do with running out of magical power, Sung-hoon turned around and began to flee. And that was the beginning of the situation.


    People of all ages, genders, occupations and nationalities began to cling to themselves.


    "Aim for the bridge!"


    Besides, it was just surveillance at first, and now it''s openly attacking. At least if it''s a good thing, what''s the point of trying to overcome it without risking your life?


    ''I don''t know if I can call this a good thing.''


    "Huh?"


    A man who was swinging a sword engraved with the Tai Polar Pattern toward the Holy Hun hurriedly turned the trajectory of the sword when the Holy Hun came out to receive it naked without avoiding his sword. His purpose was to suppress, not kill, so he was embarrassed when the other person threw himself into deadly orbit and forced to draw his sword.


    Kwajik!


    The Black Dragon Armor''s defenses, which lost its first momentum, bounced off without breaking through. The man who looked into the gaps and dug into it was embarrassed and raised his free left hand.


    "Loser...."


    "Stragglers freeze to death, Jab."


    Puck!


    Rock smashes the jaw, and the attack creates gold on the man''s jawbone. As usual, acid should have been broken, but this is how it ends thanks to the increased defense of the ranker''s flesh and skills.


    He grabbed the body of a man who fell to the ground like a broken doll, spinning around as if dancing, but Seong Hoon frowned on his forehead and abandoned him and rolled right to the ground.


    Qaaaaaah!


    The magical sphere that passed between the man and the Holy Hun exploded, causing a gust of wind. An attack of power that doesn''t matter whether you take a colleague hostage or not.


    ''No, are you actually a colleague?''


    Why is it so subtle?


    Clearly, they do not cause internal confusion as if they knew each other, but this does not mean that there is an efficient joint venture. Even though he was now one of the best in the city, he was somehow holding hands and feet with his outstanding senses, but it was as loose as stitching the whole place with a rag.


    ''First of all, neither did the response just now, and it is clear that it is not the purpose of killing me. Did Ellie have an accident?''


    The only reason for this was Eli''s lack of will to resist. He raised his arms and shrugged his shoulders.


    "I don''t know what the hell is going on, but let''s stop this futile fight. Why shouldn''t we fight in the first place?"


    There are already six people around here. Be prepared for everyday situations by conserving your HP and magic. It was a question I asked in my intention to attract time, but surprisingly, people who surrounded all around me were relaxed as if they were waiting for that response.


    "We''re not doing this because we want to."


    "I don''t want to. So you were asked or ordered by someone?"


    "That''s it. Our goal is to keep you here for now. I don''t intend to attack you if you don''t run."


    When he heard it, Sung-hoon murmured, bowing his head and shoulders, as if he were playing a play. Despite that attitude, the opponents did not frown or frown.


    ''You''re not really hostile to me. No, some people stepped down even though they had a chance to drive me away for sure. I follow orders because of the circumstances, but I feel like I''ve been dragged by force.''


    Thought this might be an important clue to the situation, Sung-hoon approached the man who had broken his jawbone and began to sprinkle the potion.


    "Argh... ooh!"


    "Oh my, calm down. The wound didn''t heal perfectly."


    At first it was a man who was trying to resist, but he realized the atmosphere around him and just stood still. Most of the items from the laboratory were potion types, so Sung-hoon couldn''t be too much of a burden.


    "Well, thank you."


    "I know you don''t mean to be hostile to me. I mean, I hurt it somehow, but I''m going to hit it with a pitch wavelength."


    "That, yes."


    "Oh, is anyone hurt? I can give you about the potion."


    The atmosphere was definitely fumigated by the attitude of Sung-hoon, who seemed not to care much even though he slashed his sword openly.


    "It''s okay. Only magic has been consumed. No one has been hurt."


    "That''s a relief. I tried to keep the situation in my hands as much as possible, but I was overwhelmed because the situation could result in unexpected injuries. Killing people without knowing the reason is never easy."


    "... I see."


    Some of them put down their weapons and put down their faces that they didn''t like about the situation. In addition to wearing a mask when they saw him, this man was a manner player, a good man, known as a rare species just before extinction in The Mission''s world.


    I was guilty of persecuting a good man and helping a wicked man, even though there were circumstances.


    ''Chet, I was going to poison them all with paralytic poison and get out at once, but it''s not that easy.''


    As I put the potion in my arms and comforted my sad heart, Sung-hoon instinctively looked back. Feelings I''ve felt before.


    A man who makes you feel fearless, disgusted, afraid, and so on. A blond man with a huge claymore is approaching with a feather-like twist.


    "Hey! It''s been a long time, Ghost! You know how much I wanted to see you in the meantime?"


    ''It was you.''


    He took a small sigh, concealing the burning flesh in his heart. Of course, it was extremely instantaneous and he said with his arms open and his mouth raised. If someone had been able to check the inside of the mask, their mouth would have gone up, but their foreheads and eyes would have seen the rotten crown.


    "Who''s not? I was angry because I missed you so much."

 196 0196/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    "You do, don''t you? I''ve felt it since I first saw you, but it seemed to work with you."


    "I''m glad we thought about each other. But can I ask why you''re trying to mobilize people like this to arrest me? You know, there''s no hard feelings between the two of us."


    The people around us can be said to be temporary enemies once they are swept away by Bourne''s situation. Then, for now, it is important to imprint the fact that this side is also an unfortunate victim. As if it had nothing to do with Sung-hoon''s attitude, Jack approached him with a strange expression, repeated his approach and said with a slightly disappointed expression.


    "You''re not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Heart of Flame. You don''t have it, do you?"


    ''Huh? Where did you hear that name?''


    Sung-hoon, who was pondering for a while, later realized that it was an item he had acquired during the last attack. I was so glad to have a mask. Apart from the basic use of hiding your face, you can hide all the changes in your face.


    ''I can''t... look around.''


    Too little information.


    For now, there was a way to look around, but how do you say "Heart of Flame" by picking it up right at the pinpoint? In the worst case, Sung-hoon, who had thought about Eli''s possible betrayal, said in an exaggerated manner, touching his chin with his hand and facing his palm.


    It was a ridiculous act that didn''t fit the situation, but strangely, a combination of masks and stealthy movements created an eye-catching appeal.


    It was the result of a combination of various skills, blunders, and accumulated acting. No matter what I was thinking inside, at least I always seemed as relaxed as I looked outside.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged? ''


    ''It turned out that while getting the joint venture, it was too easy to defeat the Chinese prosecutor.''


    ''Not only me, but the others here may have hidden the crystal of the spleen... But I don''t think mobilizing it will break the mask''s free space.''


    Even though swords, arrows, and magic were pointing at him, Sung-hoon said in a voice that seemed not to be nervous at all.


    "Ah! Heart of Flame! You know, I''m sure it''s one of the items that captures the Giant Heather."


    "Yes? I''m glad the story isn''t complicated. The heart of that flame, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "You mean that?"


    "Yes. If you just hand it over, you won''t have to blush anymore."


    Why do you want the heart of the flame?


    Of course, it is priceless as an elite manna, but it is relatively less popular as it is not a weapon or armor. At least Eli uses it as a source of Magical Power because it provides infinite magical power. I didn''t think of any other use.


    "Well, good. But can I ask you a question before I answer it?"


    "What is it? I''ll tell you everything except my three sizes. Ask me anything."


    "How did you know that the heart of the flame belongs to me, or to my colleague? No matter how I think about it, you and I would never have met and met as people from another country. Please answer truthfully."


    "Hmm, it''s because of this."


    Jack pulls a little bronze plate out of his arms, as if it weren''t that great. The golden bronze plates each contained three stones that glowed in blue, black, and sulfur.


    I could see right away just by looking at it.


    ''Oh, my God, is that the heart of the flame going in there?''


    Among the items are combinations that are separated by swords, pommels, and handles, or sacramental items for ceremonial purposes. I don''t know what that bronze plate is for, but it must be the heart of the flame.


    "The heart of the flame and the three mannequins here, the closer they get to each other, the less resonant they are. Remember when we first met? That''s why I approached you at the time."


    "Hmm, that''s a curious thing. May I see the information?"


    "Unfortunately, that''s not possible. You said you only asked me one thing, right?"


    Jack, smiling like Cheonjin, holds the bronze plate in his arms. One way or another, I tried to stop time, but the opponent seemed to have no intention of doing so at all.


    "Well, then decide. I''ll give you the heart of the flame..."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "... Huh?"


    Without hesitation for a second, not only Jack, but everyone in the place looked at Sung-hoon. I don''t know the details, but the heart of the flame seemed to be something of considerable value.


    No matter how besieged you are, you give it to me without a second of worry?


    "But there are conditions. That''s my colleague''s stuff, because I can''t bring it with me."


    "Condition. Let''s hear it."


    Sung-hoon smiled brightly at Jack, who smiled single-handedly.


    "Give me a lump sum of at least Legend Lesser, or something comparable, or Skillbook, or 10 Billion Guild in full, and I''ll bring it right away."


    "����."


    It was still a smiling jack, but in a moment he could see the movement of his slightly twisted muscles. It was a side that was short enough to suspect it was an illusion, but it was certainly not wrong.


    "Well, I thought you were the one who could reasonably judge a ghost head? But now I don''t think so. Can''t you see what''s going on?"


    "It looks good. My vision was 2.0 when I was on Earth. Now, in this world, where the stats are calibrated, the letters on the signboards that are far away are pretty obvious."


    It seemed annoying to hear it anyway. Besides, I thought I was making fun of this side because of that ridiculous mask.


    ''You''re good at touching people. If you want to know, you just want to kill it, and if you don''t know what you''re doing, you want to kill it.''


    "But you think what you''re saying is normal?"


    "Very, very normal, I think."


    Pair!


    Sung-hoon, who lightly clapped his hands and focused his gaze, began to explain it as if he had become a teacher in the class.


    "Heart of Flame. Items that need to be cleared with the highest difficulty for the Heather Giant, a Group B mission. It''s an elite intermediate item, even at its own grade. Of course, because of the low demand, even if you sell it to NPC right away, the guild is worth a billion dollars."


    "An item that inserts the heart of such a flame and three comparable mannequins. I don''t know the details, but what is the value of an item made of at least 4 Elite Intermediate Manastones? Is it simply my delusion that even if I can''t, I''ll be comparable to a legend?"


    The words of Sung-hoon were without doubt theoretical.


    "You''re all right. But you''re not forgetting something, are you?"


    Whoops!


    The giant Claymore approaches at a speed as if it were a pleasant swordsman''s sword and stops at the close proximity of Sung-hoon''s neck. At the same time, the black bloom that came out began to envelop the Holy Hun.


    "I don''t say it with my mouth, but I''m not a good guy. Deal? Even if I don''t catch you here and kill you right now, I don''t know how sensible it is. If there were people in our city, it would be so rare to think that the sun had risen from the west."


    A drop of blood flows down my throat as if it were not just a threat. However, Sung-hoon stepped back and raised his arms up.


    "This is another unexpected discovery."


    "Common ground?"


    "Actually, I''m not that nice either. He''s a very bad, very bad guy. There are very few people who admit themselves to being evil, so I feel the same way about this."


    Sung-hoon slapped the player before Jack said something.


    "Then..."


    "Like I said, I''m not very nice."


    ''Hmph, if you''re just fighting with words, you''re confident.''


    I''ve always wrestled with a lot of rankers and Allied contenders. It is fundamental to cut off the other person''s words.


    "I really hate what I''m losing. I think you''d rather die than hate it. If you want to persecute and take it by force, you can do whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll drop you three items? If you come here, you''ll have at least one elite piece of equipment. Do you think you''ll take that kind of damage to save one stone?"


    "Yes, you can take 10 as well as 3. As I already said, I hate losing money. If you don''t intend to make a deal, you can kill me like this and search this city hard for the rest of your time to find my colleague. Of course I don''t think you can find it."


    When Sung-hoon said that, he took a step forward. Instead, Jack left his sword behind.


    ''Hmph, that''s how desperate the item is. You thought you''d give it to me gently?''


    I was lucky to keep my head down a little. The gesture was perfect, but his eyes were trembling marginally at the fear that Jack might do something unexpected.


    And the posturing of such a hymn was perfectly worked out.


    ''... puck!''


    So far, it was Jack who separated his body and head without thinking about it. But this time it was different. If I missed this opportunity, I did not know how long the secondment would be postponed.


    ''I''d rather torture....''


    "I''m just saying, if you torture me, you won''t get much information. for six days."


    This was a lie.


    In fact, Sung-hoon was ready to apologize and cooperate actively if he broke a finger immediately. Sung-hoon was not ashamed of his thoughts, although he may seem humble.


    It was a natural providence that the opponent would inflict an unthinkable amount of torture on him, whose purpose was to obtain information anyway. Wouldn''t it make a difference if it was determined that all sorts of things were said and tortured and all sorts of things were said and all kinds of things were said and all kinds of things were said and all kinds of things were said with one finger?


    Sung-hoon, who had personally inflicted torture, knew that he had never seen a human being enduring in front of suffering and that he would not be much different. However, Jack, who had already been halfway through the act of the Holy Spirit, fully embraced the skill of the Holy Spirit and unconsciously accepted the words of the Holy Spirit as true.


    Our protagonists are always determined.


    If someone comes to help or is not in the category of a plan, if they are tortured, they have the will to cooperate 99% of the time. But of course, it''s a separate matter of whether that collaboration will bring benefits.

 197 0197/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    After a short time, Jack spits on his chewing face like a bug, and then picks up his sword. Of course, it turned into a smiling face right after that.


    "I''ll compliment you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "about the fact that it troubled me like this. Well, good. As you said, it''s a very important item for me. I''ll take your offer."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "What are you all doing? We got a deal. No applause?"


    As Jack urged, the people who were besieging him started applauding him with a trembling expression.


    ''This guy''s not normal either.''


    Sung-hoon, who was quietly looking at Jack, hesitated to put him at the top of the list of dangers he met. Physical strength is unknown, but it takes the ability and, above all, the personality to do what many people want. Extreme personality changes that seem to evoke bipolarity.


    I haven''t spoken to Jack in less than 10 minutes, and in the meantime, I''ve already changed my personality three times. Though I thought it might be smoke, there was no consistent unity.


    ''What did I do wrong when I was involved with a madman?''


    "Ghost, you''re a very funny guy. So I''ll give you a special foothold, too. You can be proud of it.You ''re the only one who''s attracted me to anything other than strength and power."


    "I''m glad you''re happy, too. Then what are you going to pay for it?"


    "Well, if you were in the city, you could have financed about 10 billion guilds right away."


    A guild of 10 billion dollars was enough money for Jack, the chairman. After all, the city was almost like its own private enterprise, so it was free to withdraw money. But right now we only have to deal with things and money we have.


    "First of all, the cash I currently have is about 4 billion guilds."


    "Individuals holding 4 billion guilds? Are you in charge of the Giant Guild or something? ''


    "Anyway, four billion is paid in cash for the other six billion, but unfortunately none of the stuff I have right now is worth it. One Elite Advanced and three Uniques. Is this possible?"


    "Let''s look at the stuff and talk about it."


    Jack hesitated to take the items out of the inventory and showed them one after the other, as they were not a runaway situation anyway.


    The first one received was an unusually shiny headband that was slightly more attractive than the women or the beauty they could wear. However, performance was not even attractive. There was an option to create a shield that corresponded to Class 4 at all times on the head, as well as a large amount of wisdom and horsepower.


    ''Wizard can use it, warrior can use it. If you use a helmet, your head''s Defense will double and you will gain Defense against Pierced areas. On the contrary, even if you don''t wear a helmet, this one is the same as wearing a helmet.''


    Helmets that defend the head that can be called urgency are certainly important armor, but they are not used by professionals who are restricted in their field of view or who prefer combat with unmanned speed.


    "Elite Rank is superior, but efficiency is much better than just weapons and clumsy magic accessories."


    "I see. Then it''s the rest of the stuff.."


    "Well, I have something to say about that."


    Jack kicks his tongue as if he was a little cool and starts pulling items out one after the other.


    "I didn''t bring any items when I came here, so I only have three of these. It''s an item that killed and took one of the runners without even knowing the subject matter here, but frankly, it has a very low rating."


    "Low?"


    "Unique."


    Unique was never a common item, but even though the people here can''t, Rare Advanced carries a few uniques by default. Sung-hoon, who was thinking about bouncing a little more, almost sighed as soon as Jack checked the performance of the item.


    ''This....''


    Hero''s Shoes.


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Shoes


    Heroes always have to move quickly. Acting one step ahead of the other is a fundamental requirement for heroes.


    Move SPD +10% when equipped.


    All Stats +25


    Set items for ''Hero''s Cloak'', ''Hero''s Gloves'' and ''Hero''s Ring''.


    Hero''s Gloves


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Gloves


    Fancy weapons and flashing accessories are good, but from a small point on, heroic qualities emerge. Wear gloves that are not only practical but also beautiful.


    Reduce damage taken over gloves by 15%.


    All stats +20. Luck +30


    Set items for ''Hero''s Shoes'', ''Hero''s Cape'' and ''Hero''s Ring''.


    Hero''s Ring


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Ring


    Heroes don''t need many rings. Only one simple but powerful ring deserves to go into the hands of a hero.


    Decreases all skill magic power consumption by 10%.


    All stats +10


    A set of items for ''Hero''s Shoes'', ''Hero''s Gloves'' and ''Hero''s Cloak''.


    "The ring seems to be quite useful, but the other two are so poor that the stat increase rate is not enough to call them unique. Honestly, it looks a little cheap, but it''s still a set item? Who knows what''s gonna be a hell of an option when you put them all together?"


    I said that, but I didn''t think I could collect them all. In fact, just gathering three sets of items would have been the man Jack killed, skilled and fortunate.


    However, the reality was so difficult that it was almost impossible to collect even a simple set of items.


    ''I hope you can move on.''


    Less than 10 billion guilds. However, the garage is also overflowing at the expense of obtaining one of the elite intermediate manna stones. If I could see my face, I would have guessed somehow, but I couldn''t even read my emotions because of that damn mask.


    And the ghost, who had been silent for a while, nodded and said,


    "Very well. We''ll trade."


    "Huh? Is that good enough?"


    "In fact, I''m going to have to make a little bit of a loss on my first offer, but it''s not good to have one, so I decided to step back."


    It sounded plausible to third parties who were not parties to the transaction, but not at all to the parties.


    "A moderately backward man can take four billion guilds and an elite headband? ''


    ''You can complete the set items!''


    Sung-hoon concealed his excitement as much as possible and handed the item back to Jack. After obtaining the Hero''s Cape, I tried to get the rest in the White Room, but I couldn''t get it anywhere, so I gave up collecting half the set.


    But I never thought I''d be able to save the other three at once!


    Of course, Jack also killed and robbed someone, but that wasn''t important to Sung-hoon.


    ''Normal or magic set items are rare, but I''m looking forward to seeing what options you have.''


    Jack smiles at Sung-hoon, who once stroked the hero''s cloak.


    "So when do we exchange items?"


    "I have to get to where my colleagues are and to calculate these things... I think I should have at least three days."


    "Okay, three days, right? So, ghosts, do we have a deal to add to each other''s trust?"


    Jack Apron has applied for a "legitimate contract".


    Jack Apron and the Ghosts should come out to the Clock Tower at noon in three days.


    Jack Apron offers ghosts four billion guilds and ''Hairbands of Pharma'', ''Hero''s Shoes'', ''Hero''s Ring'' and ''Hero''s Gloves'' three days later.


    Ghosts give Jack Apron the Heart of Fire three days later.


    "It''s amazing that there was such a skill. How did you save him?"


    "It''s a lot to learn because of your vocational skills. If you break the contract, the formulation will come in immediately, so I hope you don''t think about breaking it. The formulation level is not the highest. ''


    If you break the contract, the Death Curse will trigger and consume your stamina.


    "That''s scary. If there were more of this, how many more conditions would you add?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s nothing. Are there provisions for ensuring each other''s safety? I''m the one who lives without the law, but honestly, Jack can''t believe it."


    If anyone who knew about the Holy Spirit heard it, they would sell it from their ears immediately, but the only people here who were lucky or unhappy were those who did not know about the Holy Spirit. After a few words of conversation, I was able to add a total of three more conditions.


    Ghosts and Jack Apron do not directly or indirectly harm each other.


    If attacked by one side, it can be used as a means of self-defence.


    Jack Apron does not follow ghosts directly or indirectly.


    "Well, I''d like to catch more, but suspicion is not good. That''s all I''m going to do."


    "All right. This is a deal. Shall we shake hands for the anniversary?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll go first. Time is gold."


    "You want me to pay you in gold?"


    After Jack making a joke that was not funny, Sung-hoon literally threw himself to the ground from the rooftop and began to disappear at a fast pace. Looking at him, Jack gently shrugs his shoulders and starts to get out of the way.


    ''Yes, I''ll keep the contract. Have a happy dream for three days, ghost.''


    A duly justified contract.


    The name is plausible, but never so. The interpretation of the terms and conditions attached to this contract was simply possible. For example, it is said not to cause indirect damage. How far is this category of indirect damage?


    Taking orders yourself? What if you just take a gesture with your subordinates without giving an order? Or if your overzealous subordinates don''t have to give orders?


    In other words, a legitimate contract was a punitive contract that could be broken at any time if only a plausible objection could be made.


    ''It was fun, but you pissed me off too much.''

 198 0198/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    After breaking up with Jack, Sung-hoon moves around the city as much as possible. It was because Jack might be caught in the middle, even if he wasn''t chasing. It was the grocery store that arrived in a clandestine movement only when the day was darkened.


    I started to feel strange as I walked forward. As I circulated the magic power lightly, the weak vertigo began to disappear.


    Hemey had the labyrinth of eternity.


    You have identified an isolated area.


    With the power of high wisdom and the convenience of truth, you can find a safe path.


    "If I don''t wake up, I''m going to get hurt."


    If you are resistant to Holy Hun, it is possible to resist Eli''s psychic magic enough. But that resistance doesn''t mean it doesn''t work at all.


    Once enchanted, it meant that it was possible to resist by consciousness of its existence, strengthening its resistance or concentrating its mental strength. Even in the same case now.


    I resisted because I knew that Eli was here. If I didn''t know anything, I would have just mistaken my vertigo for a moment and passed it on.


    Martian had already been deprived of all the food he deserved a long time ago.


    Moreover, because one wall collapsed and the interior looked bright, it didn''t even function properly as a decent dwelling, so people would just go too far, but it was actually a psychological blind spot.


    Those who try to hide will not use this as a dwelling, nor will those who hunt others try to find this place.


    Pair!


    As I clapped my hands lightly, the sound resounded everywhere. It was small enough to spread in the store, and soon I heard two small clapping sounds from every corner.


    "There you are, Ellie."


    "You''re back safely, aren''t you? How did you come alone with the people you went with?"


    "Well, there were a lot of reasons."


    "Hmm. Anyway, come this way."


    It was a lazy hideout that roughly placed the junkyard nearby, but in fact, given Eli''s mental magic and realm building magic, this is probably the safest place in the city. There was one more man in there besides Eli.


    "Argh..." "


    A man who was a teammate of Teresa, who held a shield and pushed the Holy Hun.


    However, his foresight was nowhere to be found, and now he was moaning in the air. The energy emanating from him was of a kind that could not be said to look good even as a joke.


    "What do you think?"


    "How long will it take?"


    "You didn''t ask me that."


    "You''re not trying to attract us specifically, you''re just giving us pain, so it''s already worked out enough."


    "So what was the original apartment complex?"


    "As soon as Sung-hoon''s brother left, he unleashed his magic and turned it into a mess. No matter who sees it, no doubt about it."


    In the name of ensuring the safety of the man who will be alone, I entrusted him to Eli in front of everyone who saw him. However, I had no intention of protecting him in the first place. What good is it to cure an existence that might be a big variable?


    So as soon as they disappeared before leaving, I ordered them to abandon this place and flee. Regardless, Sergei and Boris would have completely lost their information. There will be no encounter in this mission unless you walk down the road by accident.


    ''Well, that''s enough.''


    "You didn''t even access the apartment complex before, did you?"


    "I didn''t even care about that side."


    "Well done. And this..."


    He approached the man, opened his eyes, looked at the pupil, and examined all over the place. Sung-hoon nodded marginally as the man stretched out like a corpse.


    "Excellent."


    "I''ve cast all kinds of curses, psychological attacks, as long as I have magical power. What we can see right now is that we have depression, short-term disability, bipolar disorder, mild schizophrenia."


    "Well, you can take care of this guy before the mission is over and get the next item. This is the end of half the work.."


    "Half?"


    The sergeant in the subtle storehouse took care of it without suspicion, and the man in question lay here like this. But what''s the problem?


    It wasn''t a cover-up anyway. Eli, who heard about what happened in the dungeon and Jack''s encounter, pinched the Holy Hun''s arm, inflating the ball. Of course, because of the enormous differences in physical abilities, Sung-hoon wasn''t very sick.


    "Why?"


    "To conclude, I used my item as a trading object."


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s how it goes."


    "I''m sorry, but I wouldn''t have made it out so safely if I hadn''t done so, and I''ve made that clear. I''ll give you half of the 4 billion guilds, a little bit more, so understand."


    Two billion guilds is enough to buy 2 Elite Manarocks. Eli nods, pretending to be unable to win even though the heart of the flame appears to have disappeared.


    "Well, then... Wait a minute."


    When Eli raised his hand, Sung-hoon remained silent without saying anything. As time passed for a cup of tea, Eli opened his eyes and said.


    "Someone tried to break in."


    "Intrusion?"


    "Yes, I wasn''t just passing by, I was definitely trying to get in here for a purpose. Fortunately, I couldn''t break through my shields and hallucinations, and I just went around a little bit."


    I wasn''t sure if I couldn''t penetrate it or if I just didn''t intend to. Because he didn''t seem very motivated.


    "What did it look like?"


    "Hey, you''re dressed like a Muslim over there. I couldn''t see the details because I wrapped my entire body in black and had a turban around my head."


    ''Intruder at this hour?''


    Is it just a coincidence?


    However, Sung-hoon withdrew his thoughts.


    ''You can''t be positive about the situation. You always have to assume the worst. The worst assumption is that Jack put someone behind me...''


    That is not possible with a contract. No, maybe not necessarily. He did not have any doubts about the existence of a system window or the skill name of a legitimate contract. But what if that skill doesn''t work?


    "Eli, do you have any of the skills you''re learning to contract with someone else?"


    "Contract?"


    "Yes, the kind of skills that both sides can use to force a deal."


    "Well, there''s a similar magic. It''s called ministry magic. It''s a magic that I can contract with monsters and call them my men."


    "Can you elaborate on that magic?"


    A hunter who wasn''t much of a hidden skill was like Taming, so Eli told me all about the magic of ministry to the extent he knew it.


    "So the conditions for subordinating the monster are vague?"


    "Yes. The explanation is that monsters can agree, sometimes they voluntarily agree on their own, or they can use the wizard to force doctors to sign contracts. Well, it''s easy to interpret."


    "It''s my own interpretation."


    I didn''t get inspired when I heard that it was my own way of interpreting. But soon, let''s think the other way around.


    What if you had the skill of being a legitimate contractor? When I think of it this way, I immediately start thinking of the endless applications that can screw a person or create an asshole.


    "If it''s a sentence that has the point of being modified, it could be fucked enough."


    Let''s say someone named A and B decided to make a deal and entered into a legitimate contract. Give each other the item and the ownership of this item cannot be claimed and cannot be found in any way. It also prohibits the taking of objects using incapacitating means. What would happen if we put a clause like this?


    A normal person would just make a normal deal and end it. However, if it is Sung-hoon, it can be sufficiently backfired with the provisions above.


    First, he receives the goods and then he does not hand them over. Aren''t you breaking the contract?


    Where are the above contract dates and times stated? Even if you give me the goods before I die, there is nothing wrong with the contract.


    What could be worse? If you receive an item and attack the opponent, the opponent will not be able to fight back. Because if you fight back, you can go into the category of ''taking things by force''.


    ''In the future, I should think of anything as a backbone. It''s a skill that can blow a big fuck, right?''


    Today is my birthday... November 11th... except for the day...


    I will give myself a break today (although I usually give it a lot of rest).


    By the way, 200 degrees approaches, and I''m thinking about moving to Noble... why are you so upset?

 199 0199/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    Until there, he stroked his arm without even knowing what he was thinking.


    "If I had gone to the place of trade and handed over the goods first, maybe I could have been robbed unilaterally."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "A skill called a legitimate contract with a guy named Jack, a skill with a lot of holes. Depending on the point of view of interpreting the contract, it is not possible to act as freely as possible on anything that does not exist in the contract."


    Eli could understand enough without giving a different example. Eli could never say that his nature was as good as that of the Holy Hun.


    "It may seem fair to you, but it''s not. If I had that skill, I would ask you to do me a favor and do something like this..."


    "I don''t know how to use a skill that we don''t have, but what''s important is what we do now."


    "Aren''t you worried too much? You could be a surprisingly good person."


    "No, I can''t do that just for him."


    I can insist.


    Jack Apron is human, but he cannot be seen as human. I have a strong feeling that everything is corrupting and destroying. Sung-hoon himself is a villain, but he wasn''t comparable to him. Different.


    Jack tries to win evil, but he''s brave. There is a leading substrate that pushes the decision as it is. And he does not try to hide that he is evil, nor is he ashamed. It is a true evil with skills that are good for itself and worthy of it.


    Sung-hoon is also evil, but he can''t stand it. I don''t have the slightest chance to change my mind at any time due to a change in circumstances. It is a crude evil that hides what you see in a mask and creates chaos by moving between people because you do not want to discover that you are evil.


    To put it bluntly, Jack is the worst thing in the story. Compared to Jack, who thought he was evil in his own way, he thought he was just a tribal villain.


    "I don''t know anything about him, but I can tell. He does whatever he wants. He does whatever he wants to take. The reason this deal worked was probably because the heart of the flame was that desperate for him. If you just hand over the stuff, you''ll take care of me without hesitation."


    Eli looks at Sung-hoon with an interesting eye.


    It was the first time that Sung-hoon was confused in this way. He did not lose his time under any circumstances and boldly succeeded in thinking things that no one would normally think of. It was Ellie''s pleasure to look at her side like that.


    ''But I don''t see it like this.''


    Eli will betray the Holy Spirit immediately if the ''gain'' returns from betraying the Holy Spirit. Of course, Sung-hoon is thinking the same thing. They both reversed the good man''s mask, but what was inside of him was evil, because they were piercing it as ugly and degrading evil.


    However, at least until that ''gain'' comes back, he is also a coworker who has nothing to add. In some sense, they are the most trustworthy and dependable people in the world.


    It''s a temporary relationship, of course.


    "So what do you want me to do? Do you want me to offer you all your stuff and compromise?"


    The mouth of the Holy Hun, which was hardened by the apparent provocation, was slightly sealed.


    "Well, I don''t care. If the opponent is that great, it would be wise to bend in from the beginning rather than resist. Your theory is bold, efficient."


    "����."


    "But I can''t help it. Whatever Sung-hoon means, I will follow him without hesitation, so make the right decision."


    "Phew, Phew."


    Eli was slightly embarrassed by the appearance of Sung-hoon, who suddenly started laughing. However, when he said something, Sung-hoon said with his mouth wide open.


    "You can''t bend like 10,000 tails. Feed me one shot and I''ll get out of here."


    Consequently, pride and conscience can be left without hesitation. This does not mean that we follow the gains unconditionally. There is pride and conscience, too. And for the first time since falling into the world of The Mission, Sung-hoon''s emotions have won reason.


    Jack is so strong that he knew that he was a higher dimension of evil than himself. It was often called jealousy, jealousy. But that was enough.


    Even if it is a jealousy or jealousy that is completely separate from noble emotions such as courage and arrogance, it can cause people to move.


    "I don''t think you''re going to bow down gently?"


    "Well, Ellie, you know, I''m fine with everything else, but I''m a little jealous."


    "Isn''t that an advantage in itself? If you trim your jealousy well, you can be a great power source."


    "You have to trim it very well. Very well."


    I do not deny.


    Whenever I see Jack, I don''t deny the terror that happens, the feeling of humiliation. Instead, I start to grow jealousy and jealousy. Controlling one''s own emotions, especially negative ones, is much easier than controlling positive ones.


    ''Why am I weaker than him? Why can''t I be as brave as he is? Why should I be scared in front of her? Why should I?''


    In a short time, the heart of Seonghun was filled with jealousy and envy for Jack. It was jealousy that suppressed fear.


    "Even the same villain must show that the vile villain has his own will. First of all, it''s about the most important deal, and I think we can work it out if we go and sign an additional contract."


    "And then there''s the problem. Do you have a plan?"


    "There is. Enough. I need your cooperation to do that..."


    He realized something and kept his mouth shut. It must not directly or indirectly harm Jack. If he orders Ellie to do something here, it''ll be an indirect thing that could hurt Jack.


    But that doesn''t mean I can''t handle things on my own. I didn''t think Jack would be that qualified. The reasoning of the contract is only an inference to some extent. If the contract is a strictly secured category, it can be self-destructive and amusing.


    ''The important thing is to leave a distance to make excuses.''


    It is impossible for the contract to be really detailed. This is because a minor causal relationship that was not intended at all, such as a butterfly effect, can turn around and break the contract. Even if it was possible to monitor all of them, it was in some sense the strongest skill.


    "Ah, it''s okay, Ellie. This time, I''ll stick to the contract. I''ll do it myself."


    "Yes?"


    Eli curled his head in response to Sung-hoon''s sudden refusal to help. However, the words of the Holy Spirit are not over yet.


    "From now on, I''m going to build my own operation. From meeting to setting traps, escaping, finishing. It''s not really worth hiding. I can''t help it if someone else sees it."


    "... Aha!"


    Eli was also wise.


    Ordinary people will not understand why Sung-hoon suddenly says this. However, Eli quickly understood his hidden intentions just by looking at the exaggerated tone and attitude of Sung-hoon.


    "If you do, I can''t help it. I''m not going to help you, but maybe you can hear it if someone next door is setting up an operation. I have a hard mouth, and I want to tell you something."


    "Yes? Then I''m resting next to here."


    "Is that so?"


    Seacock.


    Sung-hoon and Eli smiled at each other. It wasn''t a bright smile that made me feel better, it was a curious smile.


    Excellent work, students.


    Yesterday, I forgot to write a competency encouragement for Birthday Cream + Cold Cream. Q. If you''re already late, but you''re having trouble taking photos, I hope you''ll answer.


    And it''s a matter of transferring to Noble, which I''ve been thinking about in many ways. Originally, I continued to insist on free smoking because I wanted more people to see it, but... I feel burdened with writing only as a hobby anymore.


    My parents are still watching me write.


    So, at least to some extent, I was making money with writing, and I didn''t have any proof that I was writing on behalf of Alba and I wanted to make money with my writing.


    To conclude, I will move Noblo to the beginning of November 13.


    Instead, as we move to Noble, I promise you I''ll post more and more.

 200 0200/0473

    External affairs. Same time, different place,


    Tuck!


    One life is so vain. Even a short time ago, the neck of a man who was running around burning his will for life split from his body and rolled the ground. Even though his neck fell, his face was incomprehensible whether he knew it or not, and his body took one step and collapsed immediately.


    "Hong Won!"


    "No! Stand back!"


    "Huff!"


    Even the man who stepped forward to investigate the corpse of a colleague also died in the Doudong River. If there''s anything different about the man in front of him, he''s separated from his neck and body, and he''s separated from his left and right. I can''t believe I flew a long way, but the father-in-law was a woman who blew up a black sword that cut her life clean enough.


    A beauty with black hair, frizzy skin, and cool eyebrows.


    When I met her on the road, I felt drunk about her appearance and would look back again. I was such a beautiful woman that a bold man could immediately dash. except that the woman''s hands had swords attached to pieces of blood and flesh, and the skin was now dry and turned black.


    Ugh!


    Miri, who sent the blood and flesh by swinging the twin swords alongside each other, sighed for a moment, looking down at her clothes.


    Mirina had a pair of rare swords, each bearing a simple name of a Yellow Sword and a Lost Sword. These two twin swords were the most expensive item she had. You will not have changed equipment even though you are a topranker because you buy skills related to the tribe swordsmanship that money gathers.


    Of course it didn''t weaken her.


    I''ve defeated countless enemies with this double sword and won. I didn''t feel the need to change or be particularly uncomfortable without a good item, but now I''m feeling a little sorry.


    ''Clothes are heavy.''


    Even if it''s Rare or higher, it''s basically a little waterproof and quickly drains moisture. However, the cheap clothes that Mirina could get in the store were forced to carry a lot of blood.


    Jurrrrrrgh.


    However, he was dripping like he was inclined to the bottle, not as if he was drowning in blood. Originally black, it doesn''t get dirty, but now it''s turned black red enough to recognize it at a glance. As Miri''s attention seemed to be drawn elsewhere, the monk who was wandering around rushed in with his fist on his waist.


    "Die! Eighteen golden tickets!" "


    His fist, overwhelmed by golden encouragement, instantly made more than three changes, swinging to aim for a minor point. An attack so swift that even the technologically advanced parties can''t control it! However, the fist was unable to reach the intended place.


    Cheer up!


    Mireille, who was standing upright, was one step ahead, and the sword that came forward pierced her throat. As he twisted his wrist slightly, the monk, whose neck had been torn apart, collapsed in front of him. One person died, but none of the people around Mirinana were surprised or embarrassed.


    This is because even if the number of people who have already fallen near here exceeds two digits, it has been too long since they entered the three-digit number.


    "I think you should ask Sung-hoon to get a pair of Rare or Unique clothes. When you hold the blood, it becomes heavy and makes you uncomfortable to move."


    She fought a clean battle that usually didn''t ask for a drop of blood, but she couldn''t shake so neatly when dealing with the majority as she does now.


    "All of you, spread the test of the Sacred River! All the shamans go to their places!"


    "Opening of the Nahan Bok Margin! I will slaughter that evil girl!"


    "Evil girl, please don''t make any misunderstandings when you hear it."


    A man wearing a white robe with a sword pointed at her side shouted at Miriam''s attitude as she sighed and spoke as if chasing a flying fly near her face.


    "Where do you speak so confidently of killing all of us?"


    So far, only Ben Mourim''s pledge goes over three hundred villains. There''s no reason why. He just showed up and started raiding with a sword without a hemisphere. Because of this villain, confederation took place among the people of the Mourim, not in Bourne.


    Even within the Muslim regime set up by the Chinese, there were different moons or armed groups that cooperated, but outside, there was an atmosphere that was trying to hold each other back or stand on top of each other during the galaxy. I didn''t have time to care about that. To that extent, her presence was overwhelming.


    An eyelid filled with resentment and hatred from those who lost a colleague, a friend, and a brother was shot at Mirina. But Mirina lifted her shoulders up and down, even in the midst of that terrible evil.


    "The poet walked from that side first."


    The meter was simple.


    A Chinese man who ran into Myrina, who was quite far away from the search, immediately began to look at her appearance. Not only appearance, but also atmosphere and energy combine together to create a different kind of charm.


    "Why don''t you do that and make it good? I''m a volcano disciple, so if you look good, you can get me a good martial arts office, so why don''t you hang out for a while?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Uh-huh! Don''t take it out, huhuhuhuhuh."


    The Chinese occupation is unmanned or warrior-type.


    The peculiarity is that it monopolizes certain skills in the guild. Of course, it doesn''t even stop you from sneaking around, but if you hear that skill being used in front of others, you will be killed by the Moonpa or Murimblin enemy in an instant.


    As a man, I made a really generous offer. However, if you can''t calculate one thing, what he said was that the opponent was premature. She''s afraid of the same Koreans, so she doesn''t talk.


    The response within Miri to the man''s needs was simple.


    Spank!


    Il-do Group.


    It was the first start of a man who became a lump of meat. Since then, the death penalty of the man who had consistently killed him, his companion, and the doorman, has begun to come. Miri looks down on them all, and this is the end of it.


    "Hmph, it''s too late to come around now! Power attack!"


    In an instant, four swordsmen surrounded all sides and flew in for an inspection. It was an attack that could be called a one-day attack, but Mirina simply swung the twin swords twice and bounced the whole attack.


    "Do you want to be accepted by a free party?!"


    ''What''s wrong with these people?''


    Miri, who simply bounced off the black and cut off one''s ankle, ran and grabbed a man''s body and stood in front of him. Those who were embarrassed and unable to do this because their companions became shields eventually retreated without redemption and collapsed the siege in vain.


    Is there such a system in China? And speaking is a strange, deliberate, old-fashioned feeling. ''


    It was just a feature of the Chinese, but it was a mirage that I didn''t even notice. Rather, I was half-enjoying the situation right now.


    "Only Plums!"


    The tip of the sword trembled marginally, drawing a plum pattern in the air and starting to come over Myrina. Even in the storm of petals, he said, staring at the sword with cold eyes without a single tremor.


    "Based on the Dancing Sword, you mix the syllable with the syllable."


    "What?!"


    Those who flew the screening on words that came out of the Evil Woman''s mouth were forced to panic instantly. What she said were the skills that formed the basis of the Ultimate Plum Manly of the Twenty-Four Plum Sword, a feast of Volcanoes she belonged to.


    This skill combination was invented by a great genius called the Thousand Kings. How did you sew this herb in the vision?


    Of course, he lost consciousness last time he thought about it. Miri, ignoring the warriors looking at this side with his ridiculous eyes, begins to shake his sword slightly, reaching forward.


    "That, that!"


    "That''s ridiculous! This is ridiculous!"


    "Evil, no, Mage! It''s a sword! Who did you learn how to use it from?"


    Miri''s sword has just begun to paint the exact same plum pattern as a man. Anyway, the skill has now surpassed the 4-digit number. Among them, basic skills are widespread.


    The perfect combination of Dancing Sword, Sagittarius Sword and Fantasy Sword has created a new skill.


    Skill already created. Only Skill Name Plums will be saved.


    "This isn''t bad either..."


    I just felt a lack of something, so I added a few more skills, and this time the plum started waving around and pushing people around.


    Plum Millions, Illusion Sod, Superior Mane Sword, and Mana Night''s perfect connection have made a new skill.


    Skill already created. Skill Name Plum Mane Scent ( ) is saved.


    "That''s the Plum of the Volcano Sword King?"


    "Is that possible? It''s just a magic trick to deceive your eyes, everyone! I''m getting rid of it without giving me a chance to spread the magic!"


    "It''s quite spectacular, but it''s not my taste."


    Mirina, who had eliminated all the plums, began to slaughter her enemies by swinging her own twin swords.


    The Chinese unusually used their skills in general combat. Unlike Koreans who save their skills and fight to properly allocate the number of spleen, they are anxious to fight using a combination or combination of ordinary attacks from beginning to end.


    Thanks to this, the instantaneous explosion is great, but the internal air consumption is too great. Perhaps these people invested most of their stats in the interior. And they were so easily cut down as if they were all ripe fruits.


    ''It''s a hassle to misunderstand anyway, but should I train for this?''


    Only 500 skills have already been seen and taken. The presence of Chinese people who showed their respective skills was no more than a fun practice opponent for Mirina.


    The blueberry method will be saved.


    The non-dragon angle method is saved.


    Your Grand Bankruptcy Chart will be saved.


    Thousand Shovel Swords will be saved.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    I switched them to red, but what kind of car is it with Nobles and adults?


    Can you use something more cruel or forbidden?

 201 0201/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    "Grouch."


    Grill roaming the city without a destination map. There is no intelligence, but the instinct to instinctively detect and attack a creature is a living one. Individual abilities are higher and better than regular zombies, but even such a grill walks upright and immediately starts to turn around as if it feels something. Clock towers that look more dreadful with light coming in from everywhere.


    Some people looked confident, as if they had no intention of concealing themselves, but not only Goul, but other undead approached. Instinctively. If there were only one or two humans, they would have rushed, whether they were dead or not.


    If you keep pushing one, two, two, four, four, and eight, you can eventually make them your companions. Beyond them, however, there is something more frightening than a human being in that darkness.


    "Grrrrr...."


    Gould, who vomited the sound of fear crying, began to stumble and disappear to the other side of the city, and the people standing around the clock tower began to converse with wonder.


    "Isn''t the Undead Monster just running right away?"


    "But as far as I''m concerned, It''s not like any of us have a priest. Why did he run away?"


    "Are these ordinary people here? I''ve been dragged to Bourne''s house for a long time, but I can''t let one undead fool me."


    "Yeah, well, I''ll be the strongest, though."


    "What is it?!"


    Race, country, spoken language, gender, and others soon made the impression of living as if they were fighting, but soon everyone shut up in a word that someone had said.


    "That way, we all lose to a guy named Jack, and we''re on the subject here."


    "����."


    "Let''s be careful."


    "... Shit, let''s leave it at the end of this mission. I''ll make sure you pay for it."


    They may have been beaten one-on-one, but they didn''t have the power alone.


    I thought it would be easy to deal with Jack by mobilizing colleagues, party members, and guilds who aren''t here. You just have to put up with it until then.


    As I thought about it, I could see something sparkling from a place that was halfway across the wall.


    What is it?


    Sneaking around, I didn''t think anyone else would notice. It was a sign that only he could see, transmitting light instantaneously where it was subtly obscured by broken building debris and obstacles.


    Thoughtful clarity began to slip away from somewhere, naturally lightly brushing his back.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Hmph, I think I saw something strange, so I want to see it for a second."


    "I hope you don''t come back for this king. It makes me feel bad when the Chinese are by my side."


    "... be careful. I only look at it once as it is a situation."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t?"


    The blue-eyed pupil glitters into the white man''s poetry, and Clearness starts to move away from it, pretending that she has never heard of it before. If they had the same purpose or had minimal co-consciousness, they would not have tried to send clarification alone if they had the slightest enthusiastic will to do so.


    But they are all those who were not brought to Bourne by compulsory methods. Those who were not willing to deal with the order but rather thought that Jack''s work would not be solved in their hearts were the placenta.


    I can''t deal with it with combat power, but in terms of application or flexibility, there were forces close to zero here today.


    ''Why do I look like this...?''


    Other teenage kings challenged class A fields when they challenged class S fields to act like their own tattoos. It was such an unfortunate clarity.


    "It was definitely like the light was shining at this point. I don''t know who it is, but come out. I want to avoid useless killing."


    A man pops out in the dark as he aims for the Taekwondo Sword. The moment I saw the black suit, the magician''s cape, and the geometric mask on my face, the clarity was slightly relaxed.


    "It was you. I remember the name was... Ghost or something?"


    "Nice to meet you. Last time I became hostile to Bourne, I didn''t really have a face. Turns out you haven''t even heard the name yet."


    "It''s called clarity, and it''s not an injury. Rather, I should be thankful for feeding him. Why did I call you before that? Aren''t we supposed to meet here today?"


    More than 60 people, including Clearness, surrounded this clock tower and its surroundings. All of them were drawn in the name of responding to the situation that would arise when trading with Jack Apron and the Ghosts.


    Each was the highest ranker in a city, so the power was strong enough to deal with even the strongest in a city.


    "Of course, but there''s still some time left. I''d like to ask you a few more questions, but can''t you answer them?"


    "What?"


    "Tell me the truth. Don''t you want to press Jack Apron''s nose back?"


    "I don''t want to. But I can''t tell you."


    "Because you signed a contract?"


    "You know very well."


    "You don''t have to worry so much about it, Hugh."


    Sung-hoon slowly walked towards the clearing and spread his index finger.


    "If you''re talking to me like this, I don''t think you''re allowed access or conversation at all. Guess what? He doesn''t talk to me or give me information. It''s kind of a contract, isn''t it?"


    "You know very well."


    "So you don''t think something''s wrong? You can get out of there and you can just talk to me like this, and you can be considered as having enough internal communication."


    "... Huh?"


    As soon as he heard that, he frowned as if he had realized something.


    "Wait, what is it? No wonder it''s a contract or something. Was it simply empty?"


    "I don''t think so. I can''t hold that many people in a vacuum. The contract itself is real. The problem is with the perspective of interpreting it. It is not at all treacherous of Jack to inform you of the contents of the contract here."


    With his second finger extended, Sung-hoon spoke in a shameful voice, like a demon whispering to a helpless man who knows nothing.


    "It''s about the contract anyway. If you ask Jack, he''ll let you know. It''s not that great. If you''re so reluctant, why don''t you talk to yourself or mutter? I''m going to be deaf."


    Seeing her hands covering her ears, she remained silent for a while and said.


    "We don''t attack each other directly or indirectly, we can attack them as a party defense, I only follow his orders for a week. Attacks are also forbidden among others, but the defense of the party is established, and since the last time I met you, nothing has been added."


    "I see, Huhu, thank you."


    "But why are you asking me this?"


    "To fuck Jack, of course."


    Sung-hoon began to smile with his mouth closed. The truth was so funny that I wanted to abduct him like this, but I could barely bear it. Jack''s terms were too lax.


    At first glance, I felt like I was hitting the target perfectly, but if anyone likes to hit the back like Sung-hoon, loose conditions can also be broken with a small hand.


    ''I don''t think Jack knew this loophole unless he was really stupid, so maybe this is the limit of his skill.''


    Even if you have a simple trading agreement, you can include a clause to fill in a few A4 sheets. If you contract like that, you can tie the target more perfectly, but there was one reason why you didn''t.


    ''There must be a limit to the skill itself called a legitimate contract.''


    If you can increase the number of conditions indefinitely, a legitimate contract can be the best scam skill. In order to prevent it, the number of conditions that can be set in the skill itself will be determined. Naturally, it is written comprehensively to make the opponent mistaken and shrink himself, or the woman of interpretation would have written a free word.


    It''s good.


    If you think of it as a reverse limb, you can get a sense of how lax Jack is using a legitimate contract. Based on him, Sung-hoon smiled as he became increasingly persuasive.


    "Qing Qing, what if I had a way to fuck Jack?"


    The bright pupils glittered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Hmph, another protagonist of the day came and went out."


    "What?"


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, ladies and gentlemen, and it''s a pleasure to see you in a city with so few strong men."


    "... What, this guy?"


    Everyone was embarrassed by the fact that one arm was placed on the chest and the other behind the back, and the lightly bent torso. The person who tried to say something about an exaggerated move, such as a play, put a mask on his face and shut up.


    "From the lunatic to the one wearing the mask now?"


    "I''ve seen a guy in a mask trying to hide his identity, but it''s ridiculous that he can''t even close his mouth."


    The appearance of a suit and a mask was more embarrassing than imaginable.


    "Thank you for your compliments. I''m really sorry for all of you who came here because of me. Can we go up like this?"


    "Yes, go up to the top."


    "Thank you for letting me know."


    As Sung-hoon climbed the stairs in a hesitant move, he took a deep breath and looked around. I didn''t like any of them, but there was at least one match.


    That was hostility to Jack.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you..."

 202 0202/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    People everywhere in the Clock Tower turned their gazes to look carefully at Sung-hoon going up the stairs. A reaction that doesn''t seem to be annoying, it seems to be annoying even to get involved. Of course, some people, whether they were all dealing with coercion or not, were cautiously on their own.


    After not even watching much, Sung-hoon smiled and began to sneak down on the floor and relax as he touched the ball with growing pressure.


    ''That''s the top.''


    With Jack''s only margin left, Sung-hoon finally took out the amulet and threw it on top. The amulet made of paper is extremely clandestine to notice. All preparations are complete. All that''s left now is to execute. When I arrived at the top floor, suppressing the feeling of vomiting, I heard Jack''s pleasant voice.


    "You''re here sooner than I expected. Ghost?"


    "Time is gold."


    "Huhuhu. You still look relaxed."


    "The motto of my life is to live like a toddler. I''m thinking how good it would be to be able to smile like Jack all the time."


    "Don''t paint my face too hard. I can only see you making fun of me when you say that."


    ''I mean it myself.''


    His relaxation comes from acting and Jack''s relaxation comes from nature.


    Jack pretends to know everything, even if there is something he doesn''t know, and always pretends to be relaxed, while Jack doesn''t act like he doesn''t know anything. It was because he had that much confidence in his abilities.


    ''Don''t try to fool me. I am weaker than Jack, nothing insignificant. But you don''t have to give up. No matter how great I am, I will drag him into the mud and disturb him and make his face crack.''


    After finishing the simple mind control, Sung-hoon lifted his mood and looked around.


    ''No one''s hiding. No, it''s just something I can''t detect.''


    "So let''s make a deal in earnest? I''ll give you the heart of flames, three sets of heroes, one headband of perms and four billion guilds. Right?"


    "That''s right. Don''t make a fuss. Make a deal. Give me the heart of the flame."


    "Well, I''m really sorry, but I can''t. just in case you don''t know."


    "What would happen? You and I have already agreed not to harm each other. Besides, we even signed a contract to hand over things to each other, and there''s something unexpected going on here?"


    "Enough can happen. There was a provision to hand over the goods, but there was no provision to hand over when. If Jack takes things and washes his mouth, I''m going to snore with my eyes open."


    Jack didn''t panic a bit. Rather, he sighed and slightly lowered his head.


    "Without this kind of trust, we have to trust each other more to make a better world."


    "I think so too. But it''s hard to believe that the world is so chaotic these days."


    "Okay, so what are you going to do? If I hand over the stuff first, you''re worried I might get scammed, aren''t you?"


    "Nothing to worry about. We just need to add two more things to the contract. Jack gives me stuff. And within three minutes of receiving the item, I also hand over the item. Isn''t it just a matter of adding this clause?"


    Jack keeps his mouth shut as he tries to accept something steamy. However, no matter how you think about it, there were no disadvantages for you. This was his hunting ground, and he only believed in the contract and was the prey that entered deep into the Tulletale Enemy.


    ''No matter how resourceful you are to fly, do you think there is a way to work among dozens of rankers? No, even if you don''t have to go there, you''re done at the time you handed over the goods.''


    "Fine. That won''t be a problem."


    After adding two new conditions, Jack began to hand over the promised items without hesitation. In that boldness, Sung-hoon was once again surprised. However, I began to wear the equipment I had received while still not looking inward.


    "You''re wearing it right now? You don''t think you''re gonna take it back from someone?"


    "Who took it? And good items are hidden in the corner and lose their value. I have to use it when I can.


    You have worn a set of heroes.


    All stats +50.


    Increases all attribute resistance by 20%.


    Adds'' Heroic Descent! ''skill.


    "Heroic descent?"


    Jack''s voice was heard in the ear of Seonghun, who examined the skill''s description roughly.


    "What are you so dumb about? If you don''t give me the heart of the flame, it''s a breach of contract?"


    "I see. But why don''t you think about this?"


    "What do you think?"


    "The idea that I might eat items like this. Have you ever heard of it? It''s a pretty famous word in South Korea. Cook."


    I didn''t know the meaning of the word "eat," but when I put it aside in context, I could guess the meaning roughly. When Sung-hoon laughed, Jack also laughed.


    "4 Billion Guild, 3 Unique Items and 1 Elite Item. In return for this much, one life is a kick. It''s probably a good condition to accept a normal, or even a ranker, without hesitation."


    "So you want to tell me what to eat now?"


    "No, it''s not like that. because I value my life. I don''t know what I said before, but I think I''m a little short on my life right now. I don''t know if I can give you any fresh items."


    He hid his left hand behind his neck and pushed it forward again, and a red hexagon-shaped jewel impregnated with red energy fell between his fingers.


    "It''s authentic. Take it."


    "I don''t have to tell you. Satisfactory deal, ghost. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen an interesting human like you, but it''s too bad we have to break up here."


    It was a strange tone, but Sung-hoon also said with a smile.


    "I was satisfied with the deal, too. I wanted to stay in good relationship with Jack until the end. Huhu."


    "That''s it, hahahaha!"


    Jack slowly reaches out and grabs the manna stone. Jack grabbed the upper part of the jewel, which was about the size of a finger, and he gently pulled his arm inwards. This will cause the heart of the flame to enter into itself, and the ghost will be overwhelmed. I thought so.


    And as soon as the jewel fell from the ghost''s finger, the trigger was pulled.


    Fit!


    The first thing that happened was that a small blood stem rose from the finger of the Holy Hun. Even with a ranker''s AGI, it is possible to accelerate consciousness and make various thoughts in one second. And Jack could see the cause of the blood stem rising from Sung-hoon''s finger.


    ''Blade?!''


    The small piece of blade that was hidden between the jewel and the finger was the cause. When it was simply pressed, there was no problem, but the moment the jewel was pulled, the blade piece was also pulled, cutting off the finger of the Holy Hun. This could be treated as an apparent "attack" that had no room to look around.


    A legitimate contract is triggered.


    All stats are reduced by 30%. HP is reduced by 1% compulsorily every minute. This curse lasts for 72 hours.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Jack was forced to scream, not scream, because of the momentary powerlessness and curse that came over his body. Of course, Sung-hoon did not make things better.


    Ying!


    The moment the jewel escaped from his hand, he realized that something was spinning and that it was flying away at his chest. The attack, which flew suddenly without any sign, was comparable to that of Choi Yoo Jae, the best assassin in Korea. I was on my own guard, but there was no way to deal with this attack.


    The acceleration, tap-dancing, vaporization, and volunteer steps were all triggered and twisted sideways at a rate that seemed to leave a residue, but it was impossible to get out of orbit completely.


    Kwajik!


    A wheel with a small saw blade cut off the flank. Fortunately, the Fire Dragon Armor was torn apart, so I couldn''t dig deep enough to defend it, but it was never just a minor injury.


    "Ambush?"


    He hurriedly drew out the sword, scattering the blood, and Jack, who drew out Claymore with a body that was clearly slower than before, shouted at each other without saying anything first.


    "You coward!"

 203 0203/0473

    24. Stations at stations.


    Honestly, the situation was fifty-five hundred, but the two shouted with sincerity.


    At least it was Sung-hoon who moved first. Unlike Jack, who didn''t even anticipate this situation, Sung-hoon was convinced that even though he didn''t know what would happen, he would eventually fight. As he bounces his finger and fires a bullet, Jack slants Claymore and stops him. However, I frowned at the shock of riding the sword.


    ''Is it because of the curse? The attack feels heavy.''


    "Hedges!"


    "You don''t have to tell me, I''m going to move."


    The assassin, who perfectly matched the appearance of the man who stepped on his back as Ellie had told him, began to come running towards Sung-hoon with two wheels in both hands. However, Sung-hoon has already implemented the following numbers from the moment of the unexpected.


    Phew!


    "Suck?!"


    Suddenly, as the floor exploded and began to collapse, a man called Jack and Hedges was embarrassed and forced to stop. The amulet that was attached to the ceiling of the lower floor before it came up exploded. Seeing Sung-hoon disappearing from the top floor so easily, Jack swings Claymore and smashes the floor.


    "Grab him! Kill him!"


    You can''t give an order like this, but the contract has already been broken because of that son of a bitch playing the player. There was nothing to avoid and worry about anymore. As usual, Hedges would have handled it neatly. Before I came here, I had already given Hedges a few orders.


    like sneaking up on people who talked to themselves, or killing them, or doing things without giving an order. One action before entering into a contract is created using the fact that it does not affect the contract. But the ghost was not struck by the ambush, and turned the curse on itself.


    ''I can''t believe I got hit by such a simple trick!''


    It was so simple that I didn''t notice.


    Who would have imagined that when you handed me the item, I would have put a blade in it? Jack, who ran around Claymore like a windmill, soon found a ghost that had not escaped. Even if he rolled his head in his own way, he could not overcome the limitations of his basic abilities even though he was cursed.


    "Slasher!"


    Claymore, possessed with a black energy, had the power to turn a human into a dead bird. However, what the sword swayed and Jack cut was nothing but air. Like a spring on a leg, it shoots forward and avoids attack.


    Seong Hun swallowed a drowsy spit as he felt the scattered wind passing through his neck.


    You can barely escape with the Dash Kit that instantly increases your pre-installed agility. If they had not been cursed, they would not have been able to do so for a long time.


    "I''ve felt it since we first met, but this son of a bitch is a fraud! ''


    Unlike Myrina, it is Jack who is in a different way, perhaps his own kind of development. Basic abilities are overwhelming. Meanwhile, I began to slip out in close proximity as I felt like I was caught by Sung-hoon. Then I raised my voice and shouted at the popular feeling right downstairs.


    "Don''t let them all get away!"


    "Tan!"


    "Hut?!"


    The speed at which the magic pops out of the sword varies in dimension from the magic that has been experienced so far. Jack, who twisted his head and avoided the wreath, grinds his teeth and creates blackness.


    "Little by little!"


    The crescent-shaped black river suddenly widens in size and begins to cover all sides. However, the attack quickly stalled. Jack, who didn''t know it would be so easily blocked, thought that the ghost had hidden its power. And as soon as the smoke kicked, he had a frozen expression that was rarely seen.


    "You guys..."


    "Hey, it''s okay to see this as an attack on us, right?"


    "Fuck, I got a message window! Political defense!"


    "... I never thought I''d be able to solve this in vain."


    It wasn''t ghosts who stopped the attack they sent. The contractors, who were supposed to be monitoring the entire building, were each pulling out their weapons.


    "The terms of the contract are so vague. Damage can only happen with a smack in the shoulder. And now you can see that this is clearly attacking them, right?"


    "����."


    "Phew, thank you, ghost. I don''t know what he''s doing, but this grace will be worth it later."


    "Hey, snot-nosed. You might have been hit when you were 1: 1, but what are you going to do now?"


    "I hate to break it to you, but I don''t think you''d feel the guilt of conscience if you were. Right?"


    "... Phew, Phew."


    "What? Why are you laughing all of a sudden?"


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Just like Sung-hoon did, Jack began to ventilate the atmosphere by clapping his hands lightly. However, if there was a difference, it was a horrible force emanating from him.


    "Very funny! You said it was a ghost, right? Very good. Admit it, you''re a funny guy."


    "I''m glad you had fun."


    "Yes. I had no one but the first one to open it like this. There was one kid who was pretty annoying back then. I gave him a special chance to be my pet, and you''re not enough to be my second pet."


    "Pets, I don''t have pets. Well, the plants are growing."


    "Don''t worry. You''re not raising..."


    Whoops!


    "Because I''m going to be raised."


    "Overrun!"


    The first thing to do was to lose and clear the bottom for the first time. There''s been a lot of piling up in the meantime, but from the start, I''ve made a full sweep and rushed towards Jack.


    "Taekwondo Free"! "


    ''Ultimate counter sword! My biggest wait to take any attack and turn it around! At first I was more than ridiculous, but this time it''s impossible!''


    Even those who secretly ignored the clarity of the Chinese language were admired with magnificent sword. And Jack, who was counted in front of him, swung Claymore from left to right as if he were swinging a baseball bat in both hands.


    As soon as the black trajectory was drawn, all the swordsmanship that had been unfolded was destroyed in vain. I didn''t do anything special. I just couldn''t stand being so powerful. No matter how skilled a child is, he or she can''t be a pro.


    ''There are more contract breakers like these who chase them endlessly. Fortunately, there are still fewer.''


    "All those who still take my orders block the way so no one can get out of here! If he''s trying to get out of the building, attack him unconditionally and tie his feet! And ghosts..."


    Jack, who was talking to the ghost with all his magical power, grinds his teeth again. The ghost was not there. I ran away without looking back in the crowd.


    At this point, the audacity makes me laugh.


    "Hahahahaha! Let''s run away!"


    "Don''t panic! One of them..."


    Quoc! Quoc!


    Clay Mower immediately cut the floor and began to break it. The black cavity cut the floor smoothly, as if cutting the tofu, and the hole began to grow in an instant as it collapsed into a black surface.


    "Peek, chase!"


    "Get out of here! It''s not your time to deal with them!"


    Upon arriving downstairs, others who had not finished the contract began to attack the people behind Jack, impressed. Numerically, there were still a lot of people tied to the contract, but there was still an inferior battle because they fought loosely as if they didn''t intend to fight properly.


    It was true, however, that at least there was no longer anything to disturb him. As soon as he saw a ghost exiting the building from beyond the window, he jumped out of the window without hesitation.


    No matter how ranked you are, you can''t jump out of a high-rise building like this and be safe. However, the black wings that appeared on the back just before the collision with the ground reduced the speed of the crash, and Jack was able to land on the ground without any damage.


    "With wings on your back, what kind of job is that?"


    "It''s a very special job. I''ll make you a piece in 30 seconds."


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    "Yes? Let''s give it a try."


    Khhhh!


    It was a heavy claymore, but it would fly much faster than the washcloth held by Sung-hoon and leave without a chance to feel it. Sung-hoon instinctively realized. It''s really 30 seconds.


    ''There is no one who can confront this one in front unless Mirina is too strong. 30 seconds is not enough. But��.''


    "Oh, you know what?"


    "I decided not to listen to you anymore. He realized it was the most efficient thing to crack his face before he floated."


    "Then I''ll talk to myself. Did you think only you would have a colleague?"


    [Demon wisdom pierces through and resists you.]


    Vertigo was pushed, but in less than a second, I was able to get rid of him. Of course, in the meantime, I was well prepared for enemy attacks. Even hallucinations can''t deceive an instinctive sensation. If I climbed through this gap and approached it, I strained my muscles so that I could pull it out immediately.


    However, in the returning vision, the ghost was invisible and only one white light rod was visible.


    ''Risk��.''


    Qaaaaaah!


    I wasn''t hurt, because I had a skill called the Blessing of Darkness that automatically guards my attacks. Of course, the magical power was sheared and the forehead was slight. And now, as natural as it may seem, the ghost was running further without hesitation.


    ''It''s a reasonable choice to let him go like this.''


    He gained the heart of the flame that he originally aimed for. Following ghosts here creates uncertain possibilities. In the meantime, it caused internal divisions and broke contracts.


    Neither is the presence of a colleague who just attacked himself, nor does he know what kind of trap he is prepared for. However, the thought disappeared as soon as I heard a faint voice coming from the wind.


    "Has it been 30 seconds?"


    "Come, or I will thirst for you, go to the castle. Khh!"


    Rage triggers.


    Rage, a passive skill that only triggers when emotions are truly aroused. Then I began to cross the city like an arrow.

 204 0204/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    "Huuuuuu."


    Exhale naturally and stop breathing while leaving some air in your lungs. Beyond the lens, I saw Sung-hoon sprinting through the ruined city and Jack chasing after him. Eli''s hand was grasped with a sniper rifle, or a horsepower, with a modern feel. Originally, Madofo was as clumsy as a handcannon made in the old days, but Ellie began to change the appearance with a little bit of money.


    It was easy to get someone who knew about the weapon, someone who knew about the various firearms, and a real expert, even though he walked out on a bounty fund, and put their knowledge together and converted the magic potion into this sniper''s image. This has led to many improvements in terms of accuracy, stability, destruction, and speaker power.


    Eagle Eye. ''


    A simple vision enhancement skill that can be learned by a wizard and various assistive magic begins to envelop the whole body. And in a weak feebleness, Eli pulls the trigger without hesitation. The sparkling light from the bullet instantly narrowed the distance and began to shoot at the target. However, contrary to what was originally expected, it was only half accomplished.


    The darkness seems to have gathered near Jack and stopped the attack. Looking beyond the lens, Ellie sighs a little.


    "Wow, isn''t that a total scam? We''ll guard against any attack that could automatically cause harm."


    It also guards against attacks that you don''t even notice. Seeing a shield of darkness that was several times more efficient than the wizards'' shield, Ellie sighs and pulls out all her energy, pulls out the lost manna stone, and inserts a new manna stone. Madopo is good, but it was a problem to eat manna stones every time you shot them. But now is not the time to forget the money.


    "Still not the perfect invincibility."


    Whether there is a limit to the amount of money spent, a limit to the number of times, or a limit to the amount of shock that can be prevented, there will certainly be a way to break it. Even if it only has the effect of catching my ankle because I can''t do it, I have to keep restraining it. Otherwise, the monster will hold the Holy Spirit alone.


    Kwaang!


    "Fuck! This again!"


    Jack almost fell off balance because of the light beam that flew from somewhere while he was running hard. Of course, I didn''t fall because I moved the balance very naturally, but I had no choice but to slow down. The location of the attack was easily noticeable because the light was flashing. The problem, however, was that the distance was never long.


    The opponent will not be there by the time he runs there to defeat them. After all, it was Jack who decided to go after ghosts to weep. Of course, it was not easily released either. I knew he wasn''t normal, but I didn''t think he''d be this annoying.


    "30 seconds have passed already? You didn''t say 30 minutes wrong, did you? Huhu."


    It''s a tempting provocation.But the problem is that I''m going through with that provocation.


    No matter how constrained the ability is, Jack''s abilities and skills are one step ahead of the top-rankers, even though he has a moderate deterrent. Even in this state, two top-rankers in the United States, if they see each other die, they are confident to take three of them. The skill of the occupation called Demon King was so fraudulent that, above all, Jack''s stats, which were fried with the power of deception, still exceed 800.


    ''So if you think normally, you should catch it.''


    Kwaang! Kwaang! Kwaang!


    Every time Jack''s leg hits the ground, the ground starts to explode, as if it were a bomb. It simply unleashed magical power and exploded the ground to gain strong thrust. The reaction was monotonous and massive, but the effect was equally certain.


    I finally put it within range. I put it in the range...


    "I didn''t just buy my mouth again. But we can still fight enough to keep one body."


    "If you''re this strong, why don''t you fight justly and defeat me? Huh?"


    "I think political parties are a little different. Wouldn''t it make sense to fight using all my abilities?"


    "Is that justified...? Go!"


    Claymore cut off the street lamp as it was, but Seong Hoon had already laid his torso back close to 90 degrees to avoid the attack. In that state, he stabbed with a clean knife without missing a gap, and Jack was forced to stop the attack by tilting Claymore to make an impression.


    "Fair enough! If you cut off an arm right now, I''m prepared to fight the fair fight that Jack wants."


    "Cut it yourself!"


    I thought he was the one who bought his mouth, but swordsmanship was not common.


    It was like dancing, and it had a tender, light-hearted body, and an explosive power enough to deal with itself.


    ''I''m not the one who looks ridiculous. What''s so bad about a guy who can compare to a top-ranker with basic combat abilities?''


    He was pouring out as many attacks as he could, but his coercion was becoming increasingly blurred. It was a simple, ignorant swing with no formality or flow, but it was also the most effective way. There was a definite gap in the ghost who tried to fall after losing his posture.


    "Dark Strike!"


    A black ray emanating from the left hand aims for the bullet and is shot. If you avoid it, you will immediately cause the balance to collapse and if you offset it, you will create a skewer with a stab.


    ''With that detergent, it is impossible to defend. Either way, at least one of the limbs will be cut off... Huh?''


    Ghosts did not evade, nor did they attack. I stopped it in a physical sense. I couldn''t stop it with a detergent, but I wanted to see if my left hand was going to the waist dance, and I heard something in the square. So far, I couldn''t see it because I was covered in a cape.


    Anyway, Jack grinds his teeth as he pulls out another unexpected weapon and sees a ghost out of the crisis.


    "Shield? It''s not a longsword or shield, it''s a unique combination of a detergent and a shield. But what can you still hide from me?"


    "This is not a shield."


    "Not a shield?"


    It must have been so challenging, and I didn''t check it properly because of the dust, but what do you mean it wasn''t a shield? Once he stood still to see what the equipment looked like, Jack made an unpredictable look at the object in the ghost''s hand.


    "Books?"


    "It''s a book."


    "No, I know it''s a book, because I have eyes."


    It looks like an onion that keeps coming out.


    "Are you insane? What did you think of the book?"


    "I was told to fight."


    "... I''ve never seen anything as unusual as you. Now it''s going to rotate a hundred and eighty degrees, and it''s going to make me laugh. You fight with a book?"


    "This is surprising."


    As the book unfolded on its own, the page began to burn. And at the same time, magical spheres of various colors began to emerge around me.


    Quaguar overlight!


    Explodes.


    Jack is once again amazed by the magical power of an attack that spills over the face, not the point of being shot at. Even though the magic that had been unfolded so far had not unfolded the book as a medium, it seemed to be twice as powerful.


    ''Offset with the blessing of darkness. Instead of spending more magic, I don''t give you any more time.''


    I came out in the dust like a tyrant, but there was no ghost there. However, I was not embarrassed. The ghost''s pattern was now sad. Thorough hit and run. He''s a cunning jackass who doesn''t come easily even though he creates gaps.


    ''I feel like catching a real boss mob.''


    In the meantime, Seong Hun, who had fled to the Sangha building quite a short distance, had already narrowed his distance and lifted his finger from the common-language robe and stepped on a faintly glittering machine and ran with his weight on it.


    Kaang!


    Thanks to the jump kit, Jack also jumped behind Sung-hoon who jumped beyond the building with twice his usual leap force. No, I tried to jump.


    unless the shining beam of light flies through his side.


    I was able to hold on when I was on the ground, but I lost my balance in the air and was forced to get stuck in a nearby car.


    "Kill, kill! I will surely kill you! I will surely kill this fucking ghost bastard!"


    The bloodline that protruded from Jack''s forehead was representing his current heart. Fortunately, the ghost did not try to lure herself into the distance.


    ''You must be confident that you can hunt me enough. Yeah, keep thinking like that. Don''t run away, okay?''


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I was so busy catching up when I looked so awkward."


    Hedges arrived at the same time. It was still a new arrival, but it was a happier situation for Jack now than ever.


    "Go to the building over there. There''s a guy who keeps shooting at me, and he''s going to chop his throat out as fast as he can."


    "As soon as possible?"


    "Yes, as soon as you can."


    "I see."


    Looking at Hedges, who literally melted through the shadows, Jack rolled up his tail.


    ''Keep looking at me like that. I will crush your face and burn you.''


    I''m going to wet it for a while and start stacking up some crystals and stockpiles.

 205 0205/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    Place the target in the sight and pull the trigger. There were times when they covered obstacles or moved too fast, but that''s how it all counted. Sung-hoon and the traps he set up in the middle with deep blood were enough to tie Jack''s feet or delay his pursuit.


    Peeing!


    "Isn''t that why this thing explodes? It''s so hot."


    Eli, cooled by cooling magic, runs up the horsepower like a burn, turning the simulation into his head. Sung-hoon dug a trap assuming Jack was almost Raid Boss. Attacks using traps and monsters that have been installed all over this city. I even planned to demolish the building.


    I didn''t feel like it still prevailed, even though I added my own backups to the various arrangements.


    ''It''s not even a milkpig, it''s a real ignorant rush. But that ignorance scares me the most.''


    If something stops you, you smash it and if you get in the way, you hit it with your body. It seems ignorant, but in fact it was also the most effective response. Isn''t that why Seonghun is being chased without any redemption?


    Eli, who thought that he was unlikely to win even if he used all the traps, shot Mahpo once again to increase his odds. And I was forced to stop the movement.


    [An intruder has entered the Great Detection Shield.]


    [I am detecting the presence of an eye-length intruder.]


    I expanded my senses along the thread of magic, but I didn''t feel anything when I warned them that the intruder was coming in. There was nothing wrong with sharing the vision of the ministry that was set up as surveillance nearby. Eli was nervous as he hardened his face. Her specialty is psychiatric aids, the magic of realm building.


    If anyone steps within 3 kilometers of you, you will immediately get more than ten detection spells. But only two of them warned.


    ''The intruder''s level of hiding is enormous. This is a little difficult.''


    An opponent who speaks this kind of hideout cannot pass by by chance. Obviously he came all the way here to target himself. Of course, I expected another enemy to come as soon as I fired a sniper support shot, but I didn''t expect one like this.


    Most of the skills were A or S because they were sandbagged with Sung-hoon and Myrina to increase their proficiency.


    [Intruder entering sensory deception field.]


    [Intruder breaks through the delusional field with strong will.]


    "How long have you been there?"


    Eli grinds his teeth as he breaks into the second vigilante network so futilely that there is no room to move the vigilantes of the monsters prepared as the first one. No matter how you wanted to respond, there was no visible way to respond. Just in case, I cast the magic that was applied as a range, but I voided it in a single sigh as if it were impossible.


    "For now, move the monsters on the 2nd and 3rd lines to buy as much time as possible."


    As I stretched out my arms forward and stroked my fingers lightly as I hit the piano, magic began to change along the thread of magic that extended far away. Some regions aroused resentment and fear, while others began to build new labyrinths. The monsters within naturally began to move according to their instincts and move to one place.


    However, it was temporary everywhere. Will someone who wasn''t caught by his magic really be caught in the senses of monsters?


    All the monsters in the field are worth it, so pushing them to volume is the only advantage. I couldn''t imagine it would be effective. Fortunately, however, I was able to locate the enemy.


    Qaaaaaah!


    Explosion on the roof of a building quite far away with a sparkling flame. Urgently, I could see the Turburn-dressed assassin on his knees, who had once seen Manah''s child near him.


    "Are you caught in a trap that Sung-hoon has set up for you?"


    I don''t know how to nullify the magical means, but I can''t ignore the physical means. As Eli smiles as he finds out where the enemy is, monsters everywhere begin to move.


    "Well, it would be polite to welcome a guest, wouldn''t it?"


    Hedges, who activated the Hidden, rushed without being disturbed by monsters. His hidden abilities, which had a special vocation called Royal Assassin, were comparable to those of a thief specialized secondary awakening job.


    The only thing that mattered was magic. Suddenly, when I woke up from the unpleasant mood that seemed to be digging into my head, the surrounding terrain changed without even knowing where it came from, and the wizard who had been using attack magic was the first to experience this magic, even though I had seen it many times.


    ''It''s easy for those who just use attack magic to deal with it. This is really annoying.''


    However, Hedges, who was sprinting swiftly, felt a strange sensation touching his ankle as he passed through the alley, as it did not cause any direct damage. And a powerful explosion came over him to think about what it was.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Argh?!"


    Nails, sharp pieces of glass, and fragments wield magical energy and hit the side as it were. Most of the shocks, of course, could be guarded over clothes, but the rest of the aftermath was powerful enough to inflict internal injuries.


    Moreover, the impact was even greater because it was not expected at all.


    "Phew, aren''t you just using magic? I was so careless."


    Hiding and combat abilities are both classy, but it is Royal Assassin who is ignorant about traps. Once I took out the potion in a hurry, I frowned on my forehead as soon as I drank the other half.


    "Arghhhh."


    Kwajik!


    As the zombie approaches with a stretching sound, its head is split by the flying wheel and turned into a simple chunk. I got the wheel back naturally, but I didn''t know how to stretch my complexion.


    "Arghhhh...."


    "Argh!"


    "Yikes... Gaaaan!"


    A wave of zombies rushing around the streets! I tried to get up to the top of the building and avoid it, but when I saw Skeleton archers everywhere, I suddenly folded my mind.


    "I don''t really like zombie movies. You''re going to be traumatized."


    Anyone can get traumatized when they see an army of zombies approaching from a bizarre struggle with their flesh rotting and bloody armor all over their body. By the time the scar was roughly healed, Hedges got out of his arms and pulled out a golden shining wheel that was different from what he had used so far.


    When the blade was quite thick and large, he grabbed the wheels and twisted them slightly. When the layers separated in an instant, a total of six wheels were grasped.


    "Dance of Death. It''s not a technique to use in a place like this.."


    Skills that can be called the vision of your vision. It used to be hidden and never visible, but things are a lot different now. A life of following Jack and surrendering. On the outside, he follows, but who also wants Jack to fall?


    So I deliberately used the best litter without saving it.


    ''Look hard and think about countermeasures. If you can''t beat me, you can''t even touch that guy.''


    Kiiiiiiiiing!


    As if they had a will, the six wheels rose up in the air and began to scatter Fibor and the flesh around at a terrifying speed. However, there were many zombies and the number of wheels was limited.


    As soon as one reaches nearby, Hedges lightly extends his arm and grabs the zombie''s head.


    Woodstock!


    "I will use all my abilities and skills without spare. Please hold on as long as you can."


    I murmured as if I wanted to be heard from the opponent fighting against me. And that remark also came from Eli, who was naturally being watched by magic. I was forced to panic while I was doing magic maintenance on one side of the ceremony by splitting it into two.


    "He''s not kidding, either. You also come out as a world class, so you get all the stars. ''


    Even the strongest of the five in a country or city are without Vigilde. But there are at least 200 such powerful people in more than one country. Of course, Jack and Hedges had the same level of strength.


    But I wasn''t worried enough yet. Because Sung-hoon and himself are well prepared. Eli''s current building is covered with a huge number of traps. Above all, Eli still had one handful left to use.


    "It was easy on Sung-hoon, but it wouldn''t be easy if you were a ranker enough to get here, would it? Huhu. Please take care."


    Woodstead!


    Hedges, who broke his arms and neck as he approached, looked back with a sigh of relief. Zombies no longer chase him ahead of a certain distance. To be precise, I recognize myself, but as soon as I approach, I stumble on my feet or go backwards.


    "It''s not about controlling monsters, it''s about luring them into the seedlings. I''m still a little more confident with this. Few."


    Even if a few people were able to resist the confusion, dangerous situations would have come, but I couldn''t see that one day. If you catch at least one, there will be two. With that in mind, Hedges opens the glass door and enters the building.


    As it was used as a department store, the first floor was a fairly large hall and the escalator was visible. Then, on the marginal popularity felt, Hedges threw the wheel in his right hand as it was.


    Khh!


    ''Bounced in the middle.''


    It is impossible to offset it with a dagger because of the fundamental difference in weight and power. From what I hear, it''s not like an arrow. As I stretched my hand and penetrated the darkness, I was able to identify the weapon that struck his wheel and its owner.


    "Shield? Tanker?"


    "����."


    A sleek armor wrapped around but sleek, a round small shield mounted on both arms, and finally a warrior with a huge tower shield looking down at him from above.


    "What is the Tanker going to do? You''re just gonna take some time?"


    "... uh."


    "What are you saying?"


    "... Die, die, die! Hahahahaha!"


    Hedges, who felt strangely hostile in his eyes and voice, corrected his thoughts. Looks like he was a photowarrior, not a tanker.


    "We don''t have time, so I''ll deal with it as soon as I can."


    "Die!"


    The wheels that he flew hit the shield that the warrior flew and orbited in the air. It seemed like he was a man who used the shield as a weapon when he saw it returned to his master, not as a professional speedster, but as a way of flying the shield with this much accuracy.


    He throws the wheel in front of him with all his magic, but the warrior only slightly rattles. Heavy as a tank, but looking at it running in line, Hedges blew the wheel.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not that easy, is it?"


    The warrior Teresa was trying to save. It was not so difficult to exploit him who had already become almost a lunatic with a few days of magic hypnosis. Above all, there has already been a considerable accumulation of data on the types of people who blow their minds or rush through the workforce.


    Doped and sent high-risk auxiliary magic to the finest tankers, versicker magic to blow Izzie away. I''ll write it down once, but the fighting power will be sure.

 206 0206/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    Eli, who thought he had earned enough time, focused his mind beyond the lens to help him again. However, no enemy was seen anywhere. However, I could see the building explode.


    "Huh? You caught up?"


    Eli was able to provide support only to the extent that he could get into his vision. So Seonghoon left complex buildings and made it easy for Eli to shoot them while moving the rooftops and boulevards as planned. However, not entering the field of view is the same as saying that the plan was soon put in place.


    If he was an archer, he would have used arrows to shoot arrows with broken orbits, such as Tucian or induced, or flying arrows no matter what happened to the target he was aiming for once, but Madopo was sure to be powerful, but it was difficult to change it with various skills.


    Eventually, Eli decides to focus his mind on the intruder.


    I didn''t know it would be possible if he could back it up, maybe not just at the level of making time. The magic unfolding in the distance was different from the magic unfolding in the distance, and the man was already stumbling.


    "Surprisingly, I don''t think we need to use the last resort."


    Qaaaaaah!


    It''s cracked and collapsed everywhere, but the sturdy wall breaks down.


    Beyond that was the appearance of Jack holding Claymore on his right hand and Black Energy on his left.


    Living, evil, anger, and all sorts of desperate emotions that distorted the surrounding space made it chilly to see. The black wings from the back and the geometric tattoos that floated all over the body made it look like the word demon or demon king.


    ''... Shouldn''t this be the last way to use it?''


    The Holy Hun, who was watching him from beginning to end, swallowed up a drowsiness. Of course, he was still harassing Jack with all his might, without any tension on the outside. Even though Eli''s support was cut in the middle and did not attract the traps he had made in advance, this market was not bad enough to fight.


    "You monkey!"


    "Jack is a bull. Huhu."


    From a massive heavy weaponry and basic physical fitness to a fairly massive jack, using relatively small, thin swords and dances, it was not good in terms of Seonghun and the atmosphere to demonstrate a weatherable combat style. Moreover, the area around the shop is dense, so it took a lot to swing a sword and it was hard to fight with power.


    Moreover, the biggest problems were set aside.


    "Argh��."


    With the insect-eating sensation in my stomach, my craving crawled up. If he wasn''t in the middle of a fight, he would have thrown up.


    ''I was forgetting the curse. I can''t believe I overlooked the most important HP reduction because I lost my mind.''


    1% per minute, a death curse that lasts for a total of 72 hours.


    When I was awake, I might somehow be alive using potions and herbs like water, but without a colleague, the curse of extreme power that could have cost me my life even when I was asleep was eating. Seeing the bloodstream flowing from Jack''s mouth, Sung-hoon thought that his attack had finally worked, but was wrong.


    The biggest damage to Jack during this trick was the self-destruction caused by the curse, not by the trap and deterrence of the Holy Hun, nor by Eli''s magic and snipers. I thought it might be really dangerous to go this way.


    ''Fast fastening! It''s not time to hide what''s in your spleen right now, it''s time to die like hell!''


    "Ghost. Any last words?"


    "Isn''t that what you have to do, not me? I don''t look very well, but I''d appreciate it if you fell down."


    "Yes, that''s your last words. I''ve played well so far, but I think we should finish it."


    The black wings get bigger and start covering Jack''s front. While Sung-hoon was nervous about the unexpected, Jack had already finished all the preparations.


    [Do you want to activate the Horseshoe?]


    "Yes."


    Skills you have gained so far and have never used because of penalties. Now was the time to use that skill.


    [Horseshoeing activates]


    [Increases Strength, AGI, HP and Magic Power by 100% during skill retention time.]


    [Reduce all damage by 50%. Receive 200% damage from Light, Castle, and Passover attributes]


    [Receive 50% of all damage that was reduced at the end of the mashup.]


    [Permanently decreases HP and Magic Power by 20. Luck decreases permanently by 60.]


    "Krrrr."


    I didn''t make any animal noises in particular. I simply exhaled, but I heard the sound of the vocal cords changing. But I wasn''t in the mood for such triviality. Overflowing power from the whole body! There was nothing to express but the word power.


    "Very good..."


    A body full of rather thick voices, dark bites, crooked letters, and symbols. At this moment, Jack is not perfectly human. Claymore, who was cursed and felt somewhat heavy, was now as light as a branch.


    Lifting his head, he still can''t see his face, but until now he has seen ghosts who have never seen a playful attitude. That alone was a satisfactory enough jack.


    "Let''s have a look at Jarong."


    It was instantaneous.


    Clearly, there was quite a distance, but I was literally sober and saw Jack swinging his sword with a twinkling smile right in front of me. The reason Sung-hoon was able to stop the attack was because he had little time to respond.


    From Sung-hoon''s point of view, he swiped his sword as fast as he could with vaporization, but compared to Claymore''s speed, it only seemed infinitely slow as if a snail were crawling. He barely stopped the attack, but Seong Hoon literally didn''t respond and bounced aside like an arrow.


    Whoo-hoo!


    It sounded like a bell ringing, and the glass pane nearby was broken. I felt like I was hit by a car.


    ''No, I''ve never actually been hit by a car.''


    As I flew backwards, I began to grasp the situation while maintaining a strange calm spirit. The situation has reversed with a single strike. If it wasn''t Rune Blade that he was holding, he would have turned into a bloody loaf the moment he faced his first strike.


    It was bent like it would break, but it came back like it proved to be not a legendary item.


    ''The power rose at once. Buff Type Skill? I will judge from the hard looks and energies of human beings, but the magic skills that I can use are sacred...''


    "You can still sell it to someone else, can''t you?"


    The second attack hit his back.


    Strikes with palms, not swords. That alone broke the Mountain of Fire Dragon Armor. If I hadn''t strengthened my gut with magic, I would have died.


    ''Twice was enough to drive me to death. Luckily, he''s trying to play with me now, using his guard.''


    It was Jack who played with the prey because he thought the situation was reversed even though he could finish with a sigh. Sung-hoon is different. If there is a gap, he doesn''t give you time to stab and react without hesitation.


    "Whip!"


    The colored magic sphere began to explode, spinning like a whirlpool around the Holy Hun without any special goal. Moreover, I decided to cover my eyes as much as possible with the dust that occurs and use a small amount of spleen.


    Sung-hoon, who was thinking about two techniques, soon created a sphere with light properties and began to absorb it into the sword.


    ''Sexual Attribute Misoverlap! I see the end with this.''


    However, as I moved to the place as distracted as possible, I noticed something strange while focusing on evasion as much as possible. No matter how far away the attack is, it''s normal to suppress it by blowing it, but I didn''t see that color at all.


    After all, there was no attack until the superimposition was over, and Sung-hoon stopped with a blunt face.


    "You''re not attacking?"


    "I was wondering how great it was to prepare. Come."


    "Is it real?"


    "Seriously."


    "����."


    This moment is a confident attitude, as if you can''t do anything to hurt yourself. However, Sung-hoon could not give up.


    "If that''s the case, let''s take it. It''s my final skill."


    "I think the nightclub lights would suit you. It''s a little bit like that, but there''s only one color."


    When he didn''t really hit him, Sung-hoon rushed towards him, dropping from his arms to the dashket. Jack raises his sword with a smile in front of the best of SeongHun, who boasts the best in momentum, speed and power.


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t fight back. Right?"


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    It was only Jack alone that the explosion swept the surroundings, with the superimposing prick and swinging of Jack, standing in a dusty ruin.


    "Because you ran away so fast. I thought it would be a lot more comfortable for you to let me chase you than I chase you. So I guess it''s over now, isn''t it, ghost?"


    "����."


    "Hmm, did you lose consciousness?"


    His left arm, which was holding the book, had been torn from the dead and his complexion never looked good. Jack also suffered damage because it was an attack of superior character, but it was not comparable to Sung-hoon.


    To finish neatly, as soon as I approached close to Sung-hoon buried in the building, my injuries occurred as if they were a lie, and I stabbed Jack in the sword again with a splendid body.


    "Not through."


    When he bounced the sword with his finger, he could not overcome the power contained in it, and Sung-hoon almost fell to his side. The reason he didn''t fall was because Jack grabbed the arrow of Seong-hoon and pulled it all the way to his front.


    "Do you know why I saved your life so far?"


    "Shush."


    "I wanted to see what looked like in that mask, so I kept it alive on purpose. Huh? I really wanted to see the face beyond that mask!"


    As I took the ghost''s forehead, I began to crack the mask. It''s an elite item, but it''s not a combat item, and it seems like there was a lot to endure from Jack''s fist that popped through his forehead with a marsupial boot.


    Then, with the sound of cracking in the porcelain, some of the mask was broken and fell to the ground.


    "You''re a handsome face, aren''t you? What the hell were you doing in that mask because you didn''t want to show me? Huh? Show me a little more!"


    "�� Khh."


    "Huh? If you have something to say, do it straight."


    "Phew, Phew."


    "... Are you still laughing? That''s a lot of guts. There are very few people who can smile in the face of death. Keep smiling."


    Kwajik!


    As the spirit became confused with the piercing that led to the elongation, the Holy Spirit shed tears over injustice, not suffering.


    ''Mr., fuck, I''m not laughing...''


    Why does the masking effect burst out at this time and fuck people? It was a time when even someone''s malice was felt.

 207 0207/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    I was able to grasp it one way or another without losing consciousness thanks to the pain that my forehead would break.


    ''I can''t die alone because I''m unfair.''


    I''m not afraid to die. By adding one life given by default and one life gained by the opening of a new field, you can be revived even if you die 2 times in total. But what was really scary was that his death meant nothing. You can''t just die if you die.


    At least if he died, a few dozen would be satisfied if he were to be dragged to the side of the road or to feed the giant Big Bang.


    The mask was now half-broken and his left face was looking bright. Jack, who was about to smash the rest of his mask with his hands, suddenly stopped looking at Sung-hoon smiling. It is not the sound of a weak laugh just before the thread breaks, it is the explicit laughter that really comes up from the heart.


    ''You didn''t prepare anything else, did you?''


    In this short period of time, Jack, who had been hit several times in the back, was now able to respond reflexively to the sound of the ghost laughter. Did he say he was surprised to see the lid of a breast cooker that he grew up in? In a way, he was a great opponent. However, as soon as I widened my senses, I relaxed.


    "Are you bluffing to the end?"


    "Khh, khhh, khhh, Jo, just a little further... There''s a trap."


    The mask was broken anyway, and it bothered me to smoke any more. There was no notion of respect or radicality in English, but Jack smiled brightly, lifting his tail, realizing that the ghost was speaking without formal courtesy towards him now that he understood the meaning beyond the language barrier.


    "Do you think you should stop acting when the mask is peeled off?"


    "Well, let''s say it is. Always playing to be polite, Cooluck... Do you know how hard it is?"


    "So ghosts. A trap called Hansoo in the spleen can''t be used, and there are no colleagues. What are you trying to do in this situation?"


    Jack was relaxed again, despite being so overwhelmed.


    "Argh, at least��."


    "At least?"


    "I don''t see how you''re doing!"


    Just as Jack deliberately induced Seong-hoon to come near to catch a quick opponent, now he is facing him right in front of Seong-hoon''s nose. It is impossible to attack anything because it is too close, but at least one attack was possible. So far, like Jack did to Seong-hoon, Seong-hoon also pulled his head as far back as possible and stuck it on his forehead with all his power.


    Jack''s current ability was enough to avoid a ranker fighter flirting a guitar just in front of him. Before that, I wondered if accuracy would reduce damage or damage properly, but I didn''t deliberately avoid it.


    Kwajik!


    "Aren''t you stupid? What kind of thug are you hitting me with?"


    Jack''s forehead now has two horns. It''s not just decorative, but if you punch it with this horn, it turns into a great weapon. Until now, even though I was beaten by a mask, there has been no direct damage, but beating a mask to a horn with my bare head is a novel suicide method.


    The moment the horn and forehead hit and the forehead broke, Seonghun recalled the message window that was so ancient.


    Immersed in emptiness, the Piece of Truth triggers.


    Increases all stats by 10%


    Ignores all pain while the Piece of Truth is maintained.


    You can move your body according to your will while the Piece of Truth is maintained.


    A piece of truth that has never been used, except when applied as a passive since you acquired it. It had a great effect of increasing all abilities by 10% without any penalty, but the expression "Violent" was not very ambiguous in situations where it did not seem like a direct health score.


    I was anxious because the Piece of Truth didn''t work, even in a fairly close situation where my left arm flew away. I finally actuated it at this moment.


    But this was not enough. The 10% increase in all stats was definitely strong, but it was still backwards against Jack.


    "Aaaaaah!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As if drugged, all pain disappears and the body moves on its own accord. His forehead was torn apart and his blood was flowing and one eye was bitten, making him look as scary as if he was seeing a ghost.


    Jack was also forced to panic about this dramatic change in Sung-hoon. I took a step back with my hands that I grabbed for a moment in a horrible commitment.


    Then he curled up and grabbed the cape and spread it out like it was scattered outside. The cloak seemed cool and useless in real life, but Sung-hoon took it seriously. It was a preparatory move to activate the skill acquired when collecting a set of heroes.


    [Heroic Descent!]


    Rating: Event.


    Type: Active.


    Heroes always show up at critical moments to win at a disadvantage and lead people with overwhelming skills! Are you ready to be a hero?


    Pulls on the hero''s cloak and activates it as it takes a strong backward motion to cover the front.


    Reduces all external damage received by 50% for 7 seconds.


    Increases all stats by 20% for 7 sec.


    Heals HP and Magic Power by 7%.


    Cool time 3 days.


    Literally eventful skills that do not belong to the formal skill category. It was a prank skill that lasted only for a short time of 7 seconds, as also explained, but during that time, I was able to demonstrate such power that I could not use the expression prank.


    ''Increase all magical power to agility!''


    Jack grinds his teeth looking at ghosts that have rushed so quickly that they can''t compare to the speed with which he has become accustomed so far. At a faster pace than expected, the dissident moved slowly. At this instant, the ghost was quite comparable to himself.


    ''But you can''t change anything at this rate. You don''t have a decisive hand!''


    One crucial room, whether unmanned or wizard, is called necessity. It takes some time to prepare. Speed is fast, but that''s the end. If you have a stamina value of more than 1,000 using Horseshoe Shotgun, you can say that that sword that doesn''t even carry a black sword is a different act than putting it on an egg.


    Plays Claymore and tries to hit the pricking detergent. ''And the detergent stopped.''


    No, I didn''t stop. The moment Claymore passes, the saber moves back to speed and touches Jack''s shoulder. And the fire that had taken place swept everywhere.


    "Argh!!!"


    "Cry more, you bastard!"


    Hell Fire.


    Among the 8 circles of magic, the skill of entering the ranks was so poor that I could not use it to look at him. The boss monster has the power to send a hit, but the opponent did not deserve to use it.


    A boss monster located in a dungeon that can be sufficiently attacked can be captured without the need for a Hell Fire. On the contrary, dungeons that cannot be attacked at the current level are difficult to reach even the boss monster.


    But right now, I have found the right opponent to use Hell Fire. I didn''t try to avoid Sung-hoon even though the blue fire spread. Rather, he jumped in front of him as if he were welcome. Soon, Sung-hoon was caught in the fire of Hell Fire.


    "fuck! fuck! fuck!"


    The late swinging fist shattered the headache of the Holy Hun, but the mountain had already been cut off before that. If someone dies, take the item and touch it. To be more precise, only the person who killed the target can be rewarded.


    Sung-hoon, who thought the idea was reverse, committed suicide at the end of the last time. Jack, who shuffles the wreckage of Hellfire over his body, recognizes this and looks futile.


    "You... you fucking monkey fuck me to the end!"


    As he did so, he stepped on a corpse that was now a lump of rubble and crushed it, but Jack was no good at it either. Fingers and some flesh were depressed and the skin that appeared to be external was severely burned.


    Every step of the way, Jack, who had fallen into a rampage that soared from his entire body, quickly left the merchant building. The most important thing right now is his life.


    "Hedges, I told you to take care of him as soon as possible, and where the hell are you doing?"


    Jack, who reveals grudges against irrelevant men, stumbles and finally finds a secluded building and enters it. The fire that started at the shop was spreading everywhere, so I couldn''t rest anywhere.


    And fortunately, as soon as I entered the building, I began to turn back into the human body.


    [Masonry will be unlocked.]


    [Receive damage at the same time as mitigating.]


    "Khhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Jack laughed, even though he could not see how human he looked.


    He survived. He survived. It was hard to tell if it was good for a joke, but he still killed the damn ghost and survived! All that''s left is to relax and heal the wounds by pouring potions into a pile of secluded spaces inside.


    The moment I stepped inside, leaning against the blurred vision, I heard a small sound.


    Tieng, chop chop!


    The sound heard in this silent place, where one insect does not cry, has certainly been heard in Jack''s ears, who is currently in a state of emptiness. The sound of something breaking, the sound of the machine turning. The last subtle touch I felt on my ankle.


    Jack, who looked at his side reflectively, murmured without his knowledge.


    "son of bitc��."


    Kwajik!


    A pile of memorial launched in the dark snapped into Jack''s right hand. I ran out of magic power and didn''t activate the Blessing of Darkness. I couldn''t avoid it by moving. Moreover, there was a sudden blurring of consciousness as to whether it was poisoned in memorization.


    ''Khh, khhh, khhh, Jo, just a little further... There''s a trap.''


    Late thinking about what the ghost said, Jack smiles loudly. Does that trap mean this? Why is it that many of those buildings have come into being?


    I wanted to say something more, but Jack''s consciousness didn''t stop there.


    xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx!


    Ah.. Joara, I want to change everything.. I understand that the check is delayed.. Why are you writing and pressing register so everything will disappear!!!!


    When I finished writing, I saw a neat page that came back to 0k bytes after I printed the message, and I almost smashed the monitor.


    I wrote and posted in real time on Joara to find out how much I had spent... thanks to the superhuman electricity, it was the whole thing! Val!. But in case of malignancy, backing up in the notebook saved half, but the rest of the time, the cravings increased.

 208 0208/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    The four wheels hover around Hoshitamtamtam as they aim for an opportunity to clear the air, finally hitting the warrior''s forearm. The whole armor he was wearing was expensive, but he was beaten for a short time, so the place was crooked, torn and covered in blood. By this time, he would have fallen, but the man wielded the shield as he burned more of his manners.


    "Hahaha! More, more, more!"


    "You''re really powerful."


    Hedges frowned and muttered.


    This man and himself were not very good in imagination. A typical tanker throwing a wheel at a distance can only make a small scratch on that thick tower shield by throwing a shield to offset it, or by taking as much damage as possible over the armor and throwing it in front of the most powerful force. At least if you want to hang an articulator that is special, you will never show yourself.


    ''It''s really tricky.''


    If it wasn''t for the tanker, it would have ended by now, at least if the barely restraining magic hadn''t prevented it. However, it was dangerous to turn off time any longer. There is no way to deal with an attacking warrior, so just keep running and I''ve been breathing. In this way, it is possible that something ridiculous might happen to him.


    Just as the four wheels that were floating in the air were attached to the magnet, they were clutched together and held in Hedges'' hands. With a small distance, the four wheels begin to spin like crazy sawblades of an electric saw.


    "Die!"


    "May the Blessing of God be with you."


    I felt the magic of attacking my mind again, whether I noticed an unusual atmosphere or not, but I was unable to perform any effect in front of the strange meditation that entered to spread my life.


    The moment I bounced off the wheel in my hand with a light gesture, I began to hear a nasty noise tearing my ears. The wheel that hit the tower shield that the man was holding was spinning tightly and frying dung.


    Whoo-hoo!


    Looking at the wheel that was advancing so finely that it could not be seen without looking closely, Hedges had a satisfactory look, and at last the wheel that tore the thick shield like a belly plug scattered Fibo, leaving behind the warrior''s waist. Hedges, who lost his first momentum and received the wheel back, secretly sighed of relief.


    "If your shield had been a little better, the victory might have been different. But what if there''s no fight? Well done."


    Paying tribute to his brilliant fight as a warrior, Hedges, who was trying to get past him, was forced to stop walking in the heavy feeling felt on his ankles.


    "Argh..." "


    "I can only admire having such a strong will."


    The man''s condition was not normal. As the waist was cut, organs in the torso were pouring out to the floor, still sprinkling warm water, and the saw blade on the wheel was ripped off and turned into a mop piece, as if it had been grabbed by an animal.


    It was not unusual for me to shock you already, but I grabbed myself with a relentless will like a zombie.


    Of course, it was Eli''s witchy willingness, but Hedges, who didn''t know it, blew the wheel back and lightly cut off his arm and began to move.


    Meanwhile, Eli, who was magically looking at him, slightly frowned on his fine forehead. I didn''t expect you to come through that tank. Besides, he didn''t seem very hurt. There is a magic potion, but asking him to fight head-on is the same as asking him to die.


    "Well, I don''t think Sung-hoon''s brother is going to help me anymore, and I told him to take my life first in the worst case scenario. I''m a good girl."


    No matter how fast it is, it will take quite some time to get up here because of traps installed all over the place. Eli, who thought so, approached the broken window and threw away the rope on the floor. Eli, who confirmed that he was touching the floor, made a small lump of fire at the tip of his finger and lit the dotted line next to him.


    Chijijijiji!


    "Okay, then spider hand."


    Magic that makes your palms sticky and spider-like. This is also an auxiliary magic. It is also a non-alcoholic magic that has nothing to do with combat. Perhaps Eli is the only one who has learned it. Eli, who grabbed the rope with his enchanted hand, gradually climbs up the wall and begins to descend beneath the building.


    The power of a wizard is more than a few times that of a normal adult man. Eli starts to leave the building without looking back after arriving to the ground floor in cold speed with an airborne squad cheek that doesn''t match the appearance of his pussy at all.


    And as Eli left and had a cup of tea, the floor suddenly went out and a thick dirt came up. The man who appeared through the hole was Hedges, who was expressing annoyance.


    "Is there a bandit? Neither the number nor the quality of this trap was common. ''


    At first, I climbed the stairs, but before I even climbed the first floor, I almost got hurt by the memories, the explosive magic, and the grace. Considering the number of floors in the building, which looks quite high, an hour of climbing will be eaten by default.


    That''s why I came through the ceiling the most efficiently. It was just a matter of ideas, not so hard for a ranker. However, no one existed on the rooftops that had arrived so far. Hedges, looking carefully around with sharp eyes in preparation for the bandit''s ambush with traps, immediately looks at something and utters a new voice.


    "... God."


    Looking at the burning volcano and the numerous scrolls and small bombs with magic beyond them, Hedges did not hesitate to jump into the hole he had pierced.


    And at the same time, the explosion swept around.


    Quaguar overlight!


    A spectacular explosion from a distance. Seeing him in a secluded alley, Eli curls his head. I''m not sure that the explosion killed that man.


    "I wanted to knock down the building on the ground floor because I thought it would be impossible... I can''t help it. Are you satisfied with this?"


    It would not have been possible to destroy the building with the bomb that Sung-hoon and Eli had installed without learning destructive science or architecture. In that case, it would have been most effective to blow one floor with certainty.


    Ellie did not go to collect the loot of a man who may be dead. If Sung-hoon was good, he might have run cold, but he always had his safety first.


    ''I''m a little bored because I don''t have any opponents to play with for the rest of my time.''


    Eli, who yawns, opens his mouth lightly with a face that doesn''t ask for any soot, vanishes into the darkness of the city.

 209 0209/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    A man who was asleep on a lavishly decorated bed, Jack, wakes up.


    The anger and heavy feeling that had just happened while sleeping remained all over the body. The offensive helplessness has never been felt before. Circulated magical power, but no offense. And as soon as he remembered what had just happened, Jack started laughing like crazy.


    "Hahahahaha! I, I, I! I''m dead?"


    I did not suppress the soaring anger. Rather, it amplified it further and expressed it externally. A room full of expensive pickups and decorations soon began to turn into a mess. Jack, who had been chaotic for a while with his bloody eyes, quickly opened the door roughly and went out.


    A luxurious corridor stretched out, but that was not unusual. Several people beside the hallway curled up, trembling less with frightened eyes.


    There were some women and some men, but the peculiarity was that they all wore harsh clothes that could barely cover their teeth or come out of pornography, and had thick chain necklaces around their necks.


    "Sin, sorry!"


    "Hiik! I''ll do as you say! I mean, please! Please forgive me!"


    "Argh!"


    With a clear disregard for the people who reacted, Jack picked up the whip on the wall and began to tear them apart. Whenever the whip swings once, the flesh scatters and blood splashes.


    But Jack didn''t stop.


    Rather, he began to whip more and more with a brutal smile, and some of them bit the latter and lost consciousness as it was.


    Seeing people barely breathing, Jack threw away the whip, and Rachel, Jack''s assistant, came out of the room late, leaning over his head.


    "You must not have done what you thought."


    "You''re not doing what you think you''re doing? Don''t you have eyes? You better think before you talk, bitch!"


    Screw you!


    Jack''s palm smashed his cheek. It was a very insulting act, but Rachel was not angry or protesting. Rather, I was thinking coldly in a corner of my head.


    ''The power in your palms is weak. Are you dead?''


    A resurrected person is penalized for lethargy and stat reduction for one day. Every time Jack gets really angry and makes a wrist sword, his flesh is torn and blood splashes, and his lips end in a slight blackness, you can see that he is definitely weaker than usual.


    "Sorry."


    "That''s it if you''re sorry? This is all because you bastards don''t do it right!"


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    Rather than kicking a soccer ball, Rachel didn''t even think of stopping the fallen people as she looked at Jack in the old car. Some of them were leaders that Rachel once followed.


    Linda, a human rights activist and an outstanding prosecutor who insisted on believing in each other at this time, was now staring into the air with one dead eye that had no response to external stimuli.


    Blood was shedding all over my body and bruising like a cigar, but I did not sympathize. She was a first-class citizen, she was a slave.


    "Rachel, did you break the mission?"


    "Yes, in this mission, we were able to mobilize the slaves and reduce the damage completely to zero. Everyone is praising Jack."


    "... Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Jack, who seemed to have exploded soon, or had already exploded, began to sink a little angry when he heard it.


    "You don''t think the human rights guys are gonna get in trouble?"


    "They also enjoy the privileges of the institution that Jack created, so it won''t harm him either way, will it?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not just people pooping in their heads, it''s people who have some decent education, and it''s noisy to go to monogamy."


    Jack smiles at the fools who think they are the smart ones who make up the majority of the city. The outside and inside are always different laws. When human rights prevails, we should moderately improve the treatment of slaves, and when Silipa prevails, we should squeeze that much more.


    People believed that citizen opinions, multiple opinions, led to cities, but that was only a formality to some extent, and ultimately beyond that was dominated by Jack or other powers. As a result, the American cities of LA are always perfectly united.


    From the outside, LA was an extremely peaceful and vibrant city. However, it was a city where cruelty and disregard for human rights were everywhere that could not be found in the history of mankind.


    "Let''s be honest. You don''t want to die, do you? You want to survive safely? First of all, you have to survive to be able to take care of others."


    Americans, among others, divided citizens'' grades from grade 1 to grade 3 and accordingly discriminated against them. The scheme has been quite talkative until recently, but has been tackled as it connects with other cities.


    After winning the war, he took most of the people in his city as the lowest ranked slaves and solved the labor supply problem. As slaves are supplied, society begins to roll properly.


    There are three representative institutions that cannot be found elsewhere in LA today.


    Differences in the ranks enjoyed, of course. Heavenly cities where the notion of human rights does not exist are treated virtually like livestock and where no acts of violence, torture or even murder, enslavement, and finally gambling, liquor, women, etc., are offered all kinds of enjoyment.


    There were many people who were reluctant at first, but now everyone enjoyed these things as naturally as they did.


    ''After all, when you peel it off, it''s all about people.''


    In that sense, Jack really liked the world. I couldn''t imagine doing this when I was on Earth. But what about it? Here he was now called the leader and great prophet who led the Americans.


    But Jack, who had always sought victory, was now feeling defeated for the first time.


    "Rachel."


    "Yes."


    "Grab more slaves. We need to implement the expansion and power plan now."


    "But if that''s the case, there''s something wrong with the current operating system."


    "I don''t care. Get all the people in the prison."


    "... a conference room?"


    Jack''s legitimate contractual skills played a major role when people from other countries fell into slavery. Jack enslaved tens of thousands of people, raising stats, and citizens gained slaves who listened well.


    The Dialogue Room was a building that confined people who did not accept the contents of the contract and literally translated them in all sorts of ways. You use the people there?


    "I can''t stand the cost of running things like that anymore. Force them out and use them wherever you want! It doesn''t matter if you stand in front of a dungeon and use it for appetizers or skill skills!"


    "Yes, old school!"


    When Rachel stepped back, Jack remembered the fight with the ghost. Even though he did something stupid, he didn''t know he was going to die. If you think of the overwhelming differences between each other, you should not lose for any reason.


    ''Was the language clearly Korean? All right, ghosts, pray to God. I hope you don''t run into us for as long as you can.''


    "Fuck!"


    Kwajik!


    Sung-hoon, who was so impressed, spit out insults and make the atmosphere worse. Other people in the Guild building were silent or trying to stay out of sight of the Holy Spirit as much as possible, whether they noticed an unusual atmosphere.


    "Why do you do that?"


    "What? Miriam, are you dead, too?"


    "No, I survived to the end."


    When you think of the time you died, there should have been a few days of difference, but actually there was not a slight difference in time. That''s the point. I convinced God I''d do it somehow.


    "Did Sung-hoon die before that?"


    "Huh?"


    The fact that he is dead cannot be concealed.


    However, in front of Miri, it was the Holy Spirit who always had to remain strong, even if it was just a bluff. Sung-hoon, who rotated his head as quickly as possible in a short period of time, was able to come up with a convincing answer to the truth.


    "Hah, I got a joint..."


    "I got a joint, but I got over it."


    "It''s not just a joint! The top-rankers gathered in each city fought in a building with almost a hundred people."


    Mirina also fought under stats restrictions, so it was great. However, Miri nodded and convinced him, just as he did in the words of the Holy Hun.


    "Maybe so. If I were to be joined by a hundred strong people within the top 100 ranks, I wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    "That''s it."


    "I can''t imagine how violent the battle is because of Sung-hoon."


    Dealing with Myrina is still tricky, but fortunately, once you tricked her, she couldn''t rot her head any more because she was able to convince herself. In a sense, he was the easiest to use opponent.


    Sung-hoon, who groped to see what items had been taken, realized that he had not lost a single item. The hero''s set, rune blades, and accessories were all in place.


    [Hypocrite''s Mask Break]


    [Fireworks Collapse]


    Even the broken items were asleep in the Goi inventory. It will cost quite a bit, but it works a lot cheaper than getting a new one.


    "That''s a relief. It must have been a suicide in the aftermath of Hell Fire. Jack must be dead before that."


    Normally, it was natural to think he was dead, but I couldn''t be sure. I couldn''t imagine him dying because of his horrible abilities.


    ''I can''t. There''s a limit to working on phonograms. I don''t need to see what happens when I see him again!''


    Jack Apron, who couldn''t express himself properly because of the water level when he was free.


    Jack is a great specimen of the bad guys that can be written in textbooks if they''re like the bad guys who are running like water, according to the situation.

 210 0210/0473

    25. Winners and losers.


    You need to be stronger.


    Even though you may be strong in one city, if you expand into the world, you can find enough objects to compare to yourself. Only a few of them can be overwhelmed. There are limits to the way in which the offence can be reached. The same time as genius, and under the same conditions, no matter how hard you try, you will be left behind.


    The simplest proof of that is right in front of your eyes.


    "Did you bury anything in my face?"


    "No, I''m just saying. I looked at it once."


    "... if you have anything to say. It doesn''t bother you."


    "So it''s nothing!"


    Myrina.


    Genius of genius. A person who can be explained in a word. She didn''t get a special role, but she was already strong enough to make a dozen times the difference with others. Maybe it''s possible to deal with all the top-rankers on your own if you''re serious?


    Of course, I don''t think there are that many geniuses, but if you expand it around the world, there are a few more.


    "Should I always leave Mirina by my side? No, it''s a double-edged sword. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll be able to find out, so I''m as careful about that part as I can... ''


    Fear of death and death for the first time, the way forward, and so much to think about. The moment I thought about it, I began to hear a voice in the head of Sung-hoon. At first I thought it was a hallucination of something or that Eli was playing a prank. However, all the mirinals and other people around me were also making their faces or touching their ears, and I realized that this was a sound for everyone.


    Hmm, does this sound right? Hello everyone? I am Loki, one of the gods who created this world called The Mission.


    Rocky? ''


    God who can see that he has the deepest connection to himself. The gifts you received when you entered the rankers were also related to Rocky and Kapiskill, who stepped up his achievements to the limit of growth, was also related to Rocky.


    It''s not a hallucination, so it doesn''t matter if you look around or focus. Anyway, it''s unfair to suddenly abduct and fall into this world, but you might be a little upset that the author says that God didn''t give you any help in living after half a year.


    But if you think of the final reward, isn''t it great? This chance to become a god as a human being is never uncommon?


    There are some who are repulsive, but they can''t satisfy everyone anyway, so that''s why you''ve moved on gently, and you''ve struggled to survive so far.


    Whether you survived calmly or confidently..


    "... It''s a very long mess."


    Rocky''s explanation seemed to be very chaotic, but it would not end after a while. Whatever he said for a while, Loki finally started to get to the point as if he had thrown up all the words he wanted to say.


    Now let''s get to the point. We all know that you''ve struggled to adapt within this system so far. We basically respected autonomy, so we didn''t want to touch it particularly until everyone in the mission adapted. but in many ways, it caused a little bit of trouble.


    "Problem?"


    It''s simple. It''s easy to understand if you''re a patron of the gods who see your work. The patrons are making a tremendous protest over some of the recent events. Satan, Satan, Satan, whatever.


    Rocky coughs lightly and then continues the conversation.


    Anyway, obviously that agenda had a lot to say among us. I wanted to take a little more time to get things done, but we also had a situation so we couldn''t afford to lose time. Loose proceedings are hated by many gods.


    So I decided to do a hemorrhage, an emergency event this time! Those of you from Earth have opened the field once, with the exception of 200 countries, or cities that have been destroyed, so there are only roughly 90 forces left.


    More than 90 countries.


    There are still many, though. There are more than 80,000 people right now, so on average, there are 7.2 million people left. There are too many, but too many.


    ''Even if you give the number of gods to a hundred people, there is less than 0.01% chance of being chosen. There''s still a long way to go, but an emergency event?''


    So the name of the event you hosted was last one! Once you''ve reduced it to a percentage of the number, it''s going to be easier to do it.


    Rocky, who spoke all the way there, sighed as if he was really sorry.


    Let''s be honest. You''ve done so well. It''s a problem because you''re so good at it. As planned, there should be about a million left by now. That''s why I don''t know when it''s gonna end.


    It''s because of the parasites that are all over the place, and they come together like bugs, and they act like tears of cooperation. Oh, of course you''re not insulting me? I think it''s pretty good. The problem is that they don''t have the possibility of surviving to the end anyway, but they''re seizing precious time. I''ve already covered the brick.


    ''I guess the candidate has already come out roughly.''


    But of course, reversal can happen. because the person I''m looking at always survives without being able to fit in. But there are too many of them. I will show you a detailed description of Last One in a message window.


    Last one


    Rank: Events


    It''s hard to manage when you have so many numbers. Now it''s time to reduce the numbers a little bit, right?


    Fields are opened over three times. The two cities maintain an unconditional hostility.


    At 480 hours after the opening of the field, both forces must use any means to decide whether to win or lose. The conditions for the division of victories and losses can be determined under the terms of admission to the Temple, or in a powerless manner.


    The winning side has no penalty. Losing side reduces the lives of all but rank 1.


    A small amount of items will be released to avoid penalties.


    "... this is insane."


    Sung-hoon wasn''t the only one embarrassed. Others were also embarrassed enough. They may have been at first, but they are now considerably more numerous. The basic skills of people have also greatly increased and if the goal is simply to survive, it is enough to repeat the lower mission.


    But that is now impossible. If he tries to survive on his own, everyone dies together.


    roughly enough, I think my intentions have been conveyed. I hope you can hear me next time. Well then..


    The last time I said that, I didn''t hear any voice. However, people were overwhelmed by the shock and were unable to say anything.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "Well done, Rocky, this old man seems to be running out of time at the end of the day, so I entrusted him with a very good role."


    "Whose favor am I going to refuse? Huhu."


    No matter how much I called Loki, I was forced to obey this old man before my eyes. It was the first creature to create the universe and to make everything possible at the top of all gods.


    There was an old man in front of him who could only be called him because no one knew his real name.


    "However, I cannot completely ignore the protests of the gods. It''s true that I''m superior to the gods, but I can never ignore them."


    "Can I ask you one question?"


    "Something?"


    "I have the power to do whatever you want anyway, and I want to know why it''s so complicated."


    Rocky always wondered about it. I couldn''t understand why being able to create and eliminate everything that the world wanted respected God''s opinion. The old man said with a smile.


    "I can''t answer that. Later, when it''s all over, I''ll tell you specifically. To give you a hint, is it to create a truly free world?"


    "It''s a free world. How much can you make by moving your fingers? I can''t understand it with my head."


    "You''ll understand. Later."


    The emotion that came to mind in the eyes of the elderly was clearly ''boredom''. Rocky, who didn''t miss the moment, tried to think about the meaning of the emotion, but shook his head within seconds. Honey, whatever it takes is fun.


    As he thought so, the old man tore up the space and disappeared, and Rocky looked at the place where he disappeared, humming his nostrils, and likewise disappeared from it.

 211 0211/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    As soon as it exploded, the atmosphere in the city was the worst. How can you say that such a desperate situation is coming without even a breath of relief? Especially those in the lower or middle ranks were serious enough not to have to talk.


    It was like a man who could only live for a few days, relinquishing his life''s desires, giving up all his efforts, and not looking at tomorrow as if he were enjoying pleasure. At least this was medicine. Overall, crime rates have risen dramatically in the city, and the task has not been properly handled, causing cracks all over the city.


    The atmosphere began to appear to the Guild members of the Holy Hun, but the Holy Hun left properly before getting on the water properly.


    "Don''t let everyone get swept away by the atmosphere. It''s a big risk, but eventually it dies to the end, but it won''t work."


    "But if you lose at least once, isn''t that the end?"


    "Lose? Why are you so negative? Have you forgotten who''s here?"


    Mirina, who is thought to be probably the most powerful of the top rankers. Eli, who specializes in assisting and tying dozens and hundreds of people together with a lot of magic, is a servant who no one can follow in many battles. Finally, the leader who leads this Guild while leading all those contenders. There was Yooseong Hun.


    Whether you think of the objective power of this guild or not, people start to feel a little desperate, and without missing the timing, Sung-hoon walks next to you in time.


    "Everyone, don''t think of anything useless. Remember, you just have to leave it to me."


    After approaching one person and grasping his shoulder and facing his eyes with certainty, Sung-hoon''s words were truly authentic and people who were suspicious began to shake their anxiety after talking to Sung-hoon himself. And as I waited, a few people who were standing in the middle shouted the name of the Holy Hun, and the building started to choir, saying, "Go away."


    Usually I would shout the guild''s name or any slogan in a place like this, but even if I wanted to shout it, I couldn''t shout it. Sung-hoon created a guild and gathered his men, but did not take the most important action since then.


    "You won''t name your guild?"


    "Yeah, plus no guild symbols."


    "Wait, wait. What the hell? You don''t know how important it is to be a guild symbol."


    "Well, it''s a simple story. Is there really something we can do to stand in front of and get a name and honor?"


    "That''s... not gonna happen."


    It was Eli who reluctantly acknowledged Sung-hoon''s words.


    "We don''t stand in front of people like the Hatefa, the Salvation Guild, and the Windmill Guild, and we don''t raise people''s popularity, but we don''t enter the coalition and build a ball. You don''t even have to raise internal cohesion. There is no group that is as united and as active as we are, except the Rescue Guild created by Kim Lee Hyun."


    Compared to the Salvation Guild composed of Cultists who are united by religious belief, it is the nameless Guild created by Holy Hun. In the first place, it attracted the losers of society, and over the past few months, it became incredibly loyal to the response, long-term drug and mental magic actions, through a gradual, individualized psychological grasp. He will now move according to the order of Sung-hoon with his own will and thoughts, even if he no longer needs to use his hands specifically.


    ''This unnamed guild is a spleen that does not search the large guild. Even if it''s not out there, if it''s out there, you don''t need to let anyone know the evidence or the exact scale of the connection.''


    "Sorry! I didn''t have enough faith!"


    "I won''t let you down again!"


    "There are times when anyone waves. After all, you can trust me like this."


    After making a light pilgrimage to the people, the Holy Spirit left the Chairman and moved into the hallway, and Elido, who was behind, began to follow behind the Holy Spirit.


    "Just trust yourself and follow me! Did you forget who''s here? Rani, huhuhuhu, it''s too much."


    "Don''t you know? The more people there are, the better at what they say. Moreover, even if they''re idiots who don''t know how to think for themselves and decide their own path."


    "Would it bother you if someone else heard that?"


    "I know you can''t hear me. Where''s the other guy?"


    When I couldn''t see Myrina, the servant, Yukiko, who might be the guild''s midwife, Sung-hoon shook his head. It was common for them to be invisible, but it was not uncommon for all three to disappear like this.


    "My sister was summoned to a coalition meeting on behalf of Sung-hoon."


    "You''re in a bad mood right now, aren''t you?"


    "Right, well. Besides, it''s only now that we can stop at a crime rate or a high crime rate, but you''re still guessing what would happen if we confronted another city in earnest?"


    "I know very well. Very well."


    Reality is not as full of dreams and hopes as the world in fiction. A hero who stands in front of people and leads them all? Is there anything else I can do? No, in the first place, this game called The Mission, the number of people who can last in the world is set.


    From there, there are already overwhelming numbers of people who cannot survive one way or another. He dies like this, he dies like this. So how do people behave?


    "We need to be more sure of the crackdown. I want to keep my mental education straight. What about the other two?"


    "The servant and Yukiko went out to sell the item this time. Looks like you got your cut."


    "You don''t have to worry about those two. I''ll be right out. I''ll repair the equipment and clean up some items. And don''t give everyone as much rest as you can. Send them on a mission and roll them over. It''s time to get a little stronger."


    Everything is uncertain. At the end of the day, all I could believe was power.


    After drinking a little coffee at the cafe, Sung-hoon walked away pretending that he didn''t know the terrible atmosphere in the street. Violence or robbery was a centuries-old landscape seen as a precedent by those who harassed women or argued hard about their faith in God.


    However, I didn''t care about Sung-hoon. Because the security of the city was done by coalition members or NPCs themselves. There was only one thing Sung-hoon should think about right now.


    ''In what way will it flow?''


    There were too many variables about how to fight against other cities. The first thing that comes to mind is collective warfare where numbers can be used to the fullest extent possible. It was the most basic and, in some sense, the most efficient way anyone could think of it.


    However, Sung-hoon didn''t think for a second.


    ''Even if you are in a collective war, there is no way that a massive battle with all the troops can take place, nor can it take place. In the end, it is not likely to be a substitute for a minority, or an elite squadron.''


    Intercept profit.


    The forge, which had always been busted, had only two or three men standing and talking to the NPC. Just after the compulsory mission, I knew that the most crowded forge needed to be repaired or found out the value of the equipment.


    "Is the equipment repairable?"


    "As much as I can if I have the money. So what do you intend to repair?"


    "One mask and one glove."


    "My armor is repairing 10 million, and my mask is going to go into 50 million guilds. Do you want to repair it?"


    "Argh, why is it so expensive?"


    "I can''t help it because it''s that high? If you don''t like it, buy it as a new one."


    Unfortunately, the gloves and masks that could be worn like underwear were one of the things that was hard to get even for money, so Sung-hoon was forced to pay to eat in tears. Money gets out more and more every day, like pouring water into a drowning poison, so it was also a problem.


    ''Besides, now that you have to learn the magic enhancement skills of a strong or a wizard, you will lose money without a real joke.''


    With a small sigh, the fully repaired inner armor and mask, Seong Hun left the forge intact. No, I tried to get out. If I hadn''t seen the familiar face of a burning Horn Bow hanging from my back.


    "Backcastle?"


    "Huh? Do you know me?"


    I know very well.


    Thanks to you, I was almost skewered by that arrow during the Survival Mission. If it was a bad story, he could call it a bad story, but he didn''t recognize Sung-hoon. Of course, his voice changed, and when he left, he also disappeared.


    Above all, it was no more than the wizard who put Rune Blade in his inventory and put a book on his waist, wrapped in a cape.


    "Oh, of course I know. Should I not know the Hungryoung, who is trusted by Hae-Tae-pa Jungjin and Kang Han in one body?"


    "Is that so? I''m not in a bad mood."


    The fortune teller, who felt a little complicated because of the sudden burst of announcement, slightly loosened his face at the words of Seong Hun''s mouth. If it were normal, I would have given up thinking it was a waste of time or not worth dealing with, but now it was someone who wanted to talk to.


    Looking at the cool face, the cool voice, the tone, and the attitude, something seemed to come to mind, but I couldn''t think of any more.


    "Well, by the way, why are you talking to me? You want me to sign?"


    To tell you the truth, he just popped out of nowhere, but he broke up. Sung-hoon, who rolled his head for a short time, immediately recalled the items that were asleep in the inventory.


    ''That''s right. I have to sell it.''


    Exclusive equipment for Archers obtained by defeating Teresa.


    It was hard to determine how valuable he was because he was not an archer, but he would still be worth two Unique and one Elite, so at least he wouldn''t be sold for a loose price.


    ''The more things like this, the better to penetrate the customer. If it''s a white castle known as the Buguild of Hatefa and the Abyss, it must be expensive, right?''


    "Actually, I wanted you to sign it, but there was another reason. Do you have any idea what kind of equipment is dedicated to archers?"


    "Huh? There can''t be any better equipment than I''m wearing among archer items?"


    It was a white castle wrapped in luxury to the extent that it could be saved with money. So I didn''t really like to buy it, but I still wanted to think about the truthfulness of the person who recognizes and speaks.

 212 0212/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    In fact, given the officially revealed ranking, the Caucasus was ranked number one when limited to archers. If you combine the power and talent of a large guild leader with the extraordinary talent of a small guild leader, you won''t be pushed too hard even if you have a hidden strong person who doesn''t stand in front of you like Sung-hoon or a servant.


    It means that no one else goes to the place where the goods are sold. As Sung-hoon began to take things out of his arms one after the other, the fortune teller listened to the bow with the feeling of just watching. And I was surprised at the unexpected performance.


    "What is this? The Bow of Brain? It''s a unique advanced bow, isn''t it?"


    Staring at items of the same grade as the Horn Bow of Fire Dragon that was acquired at the time of the Survival Mission, the horoscope shined two eyes. I found good things in unexpected places. After a brief look at the information window of the bow, the fortune teller shakes his head.


    "It''s not bad, but I like what I''m wearing a little bit better. It has Mana Arrow generation capabilities, which may be more convenient for convenience, but it has that much less penetration. Anything else?"


    "Right? Well, there''s only two left."


    All that''s left is an arrow barrel and a ring.


    Honestly, Sung-hoon thought it was something that wasn''t great to see, so he was halfway there, but his response was much stronger than when he saw the bow.


    "... Where did you get this?"


    "I got it from the mission I entered this time. Is that good?"


    "Is that good? Are you asking me if this is good?"


    Canoe tradition


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Arrow Barrel


    An arrow barrel used by an unknown archer named Canupra. It has no unusual power, but it has become an exceptional object through many facets of the hand of famous archers.


    Can store up to 200 arrows, regardless of type.


    Reduce Arrow Weight by 90%.


    Arrows of all kinds +10% Destruction.


    No arrows come out of any violent action.


    Token of the Covenant.


    Rating: Unique ()


    Type: Ring


    A ring shared by two people who swore eternal love. Specializes archer abilities according to occupation of ownership.


    Increases Magic Power by 10% when you are with the owner of another Token of the Covenant.


    Charging shots available (power determined by the user''s magic power).


    ''I''ve never seen anything like this! The most expensive item I have is the head of an elite class..''


    "How much?!"


    "Is that true?"


    "Not an accident! Especially this canoe tradition. How did you get this?"


    Fortune said with her face forward, as if she were eating the Holy Hun.


    "This arrowhead I have is only Rare intermediate. It''s that hard to get, but all of a sudden, elite tradition? I don''t think so, but I think it''s something that top-rankers in other countries have. This is huge!"


    "Is that so?"


    Sung-hoon felt my conscience stabbed. Teresa''s skills were clearly exceptional. I only went in vain because I was the worst opponent of a monster like Sergei. If only there was enough distance, I wouldn''t have caught him so easily.


    "And the token of this covenant allows me to use a new skill called Charging Shot for free, so of course I have to buy it. Oh, but according to the description here, there''s another token, isn''t there?"


    "Well, I only got one of these. Unfortunately, I couldn''t save the other side."


    "Yes? But it would be a set item, so it would be profitable if you could get it later."


    Usually in this situation, I had to pretend that I wasn''t interested or praise the item in order to cut the price as much as possible, but the fortune was deep enough to forget it. With this, it will be possible to increase the skills that were blocked at one moment.


    "How much? I''ll buy it right away."


    "Well, honestly, I don''t know the price for this kind of stuff. I don''t really feel how much I should get."


    If there is a stat that raises it, I will try to calculate it somehow. The Ring of the Covenant was a skill, and the tradition of canoeing was an object with many secondary options. This type of item was not properly obtained in quantity, so the price range was not even properly formed.


    Of course, that didn''t mean I''d sell it for cheap.


    "Then, in line with the price of the same class of items commonly traded��."


    "But, you know, these are almost bonuses to wear. You know that even if you''re underperforming, the price will be more expensive than any other piece of equipment, right?"


    "... Hmmm!"


    There are swords and daggers of the same grade. Which of the two is more expensive to sell?


    The correct answer is blackmail. Of course, it is the sword that actually helps combat, but the mastermind, which has a certain amount of talent, has long been decorated with all kinds of expensive items, including not only main weapons, but also armor and accessories. If you make a makeover anyway, you can change it to match what you''re wearing.


    If that happens naturally, I try to match it to the highest quality, like a sword, an arrow barrel, and accessories on clothes. However, it was not unusual to call it a value because there were very few means available. Because of this, Sung-hoon also made masks an elite item, a means that is not commonly available.


    "I don''t want to hurt my mouth with good stuff. Don''t make big suggestions. Two billion guilds combined."


    "Oh, you''ve used quite a bit, haven''t you?"


    "You should write this down. Honestly, I don''t think anyone would pay more than this price for these two things in this city. I hope you don''t make the foolish choice of keeping things hidden and selling them expensive. There''s no law against getting that kind of stuff back over time."


    Two billion guilds.


    It''s huge, but considering that the current price of elite items is roughly coming from that level, I could think of it as a reasonable price.


    "Should I be this satisfied? ''


    I thought I''d bounce, but I didn''t have any opponents to sell archer-specific items to besides the White Canal. And someone who can pay the price as soon as possible. After all, Sung-hoon nodded marginally.


    "Well, good. I give it to you at that price."


    "Cool deal. Nice looking. Do you have a guild somewhere? If you don''t have one, I can get you a seat in Hatefa."


    "I''m sorry, but I already belong somewhere.."


    "Yes? Thank you for selling such a good item, and if you ever get this kind of archer-specific stuff later, don''t hesitate to bring it to me. Do you understand?"


    "Got it."


    The White Castle smiles brightly and approaches the NPC. I came to replenish the arrows. I used to overconsume unexpectedly, but I laughed because the item was that sure. With these two things, we will be able to do much better.


    And sadly, I didn''t even know what repercussions this deal would have on Baek Canal or Yooseong-hoon. But now they were both happy with the satisfactory deal, and Sung-hoon left the building without much meaning.


    Next, Sung-hoon went to the teaching center to buy skills.


    "I''m here to buy skills."


    "What kind of skills would you like me to demonstrate?"


    Skills are never easy to learn because of their price. Apart from the skills that are auto-generated or awakened, the skills that are bought for money are not treated as necessity or a small amount of spleen.


    Even Seong-hyun had to come with billions of dollars to learn only 20 skills. However, it was different now.


    "Four billion guilds from Jack, and two billion just now! It''s not a reward for running a guild, it''s purely my salvation that I can freely use. Let''s try a skill replenishment! ''


    "Please select a skill that will allow you to learn secondary awareness. Don''t cover up prosecutors, warriors, wizards, priests, archers, thieves, etc."


    "Well, that would make a lot of numbers."


    "I have a lot of money. That''s enough to handle."


    "If so, please select what you want from the list."


    Examination only.


    Exclusively for Aurora Blade Warriors.


    Exclusively for Momentary Mage Wizard.


    Only for Multi-Magic Control Wizard.


    Attribute Amplifier Commander only.


    Blade Fire Test, Warrior Only.


    Only for submerged generators.


    ��


    ����


    ������.


    Finally, it''s time to power up after a long time. Thinking so, the first thing I picked up was the Black River Skillbook. The ultimate killing power that goes one step further than the sword!


    In the meantime, it''s time to change to black.


    If it wasn''t for a new sword called Rune Blade, it would have been broken in the first place. As I looked at the price tag, Sung-hoon was forced to pause for a moment.


    A hundred million guilds? Does 100 million look like dog gum now? ''


    Prices with different dimensions.


    But it wasn''t understandable. If you think about the power of the Sword River.


    "I''m a citizen with no money. Can you cut me some slack?"


    If the people who didn''t have real money heard it, they would be strangled, but Sung-hoon was not at all offended in light of conscience. Aren''t you the people? There was no room for money. Moreover, his usual life was really frustrating compared to the cerebral cortex of a large guild.


    "Unfortunately, no discounts."


    "... Chet."


    "You don''t have to buy if you don''t want to buy it."


    That doesn''t mean I can''t live anymore.


    In order to hold on to the ankles of top-rankers, talented geniuses, and so on.

 213 0213/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    "Phew, for now.."


    Skills that can be learned at the current level include Swordsmith, Aurora Blade, Magic Concentration, Multi-Magic Control to help control various skills, and Blade Fire, Paralysis, Mind of Masters, and Excellent Cleansing.


    While learning the skill, Seong Hun nodded as if he was thrilled to finally see the last remaining skill book.


    ''Properties amplification. You''re finally getting to know this.''


    Increases RES, and the more you climb, the less damage or damage the attribute will cause. When Attribute RES reaches 100%, lower magic does nothing damage, not advanced magic.


    The skill set to overcome that was attribute amplification. It is possible to further amplify the attribute power, causing damage to those who have resistance to 100%.


    Of course, the attribute amplification is not as powerful as the wizards. Even though the power of magic itself may be strong until now, the power of its attributes has not been very effective. But now you don''t have to worry about that.


    "Wow, you want to buy all this skill?"


    "I''ll give it to the guild members."


    "You do, don''t you? Because there''s no one else who buys a lot of high-end skills like this."


    "He?"


    Aside from himself, the head of Sung-hoon tilted at the sound of someone buying skills in bulk. Does anyone buy high-end skills at once, even if they are buying low-level or intermediate skills to strengthen armed groups in a large guild?


    "You''re a beautiful woman with a twin sword, do you know that?"


    "�� I know very well. Let''s play outside of him."


    If I forget, my stomach will hurt because of the traces of myrrh that pop out from everywhere. However, after completing the purchase of the skill for the purpose, Sung-hoon roughly organized the money and unprocessed items for Eli in the inventory and swept the skill books.


    ''I leave the rest of my money to Eli and I sell out in training. Very efficient.''


    It was Sung-hoon who nodded because it was a very reasonable decision.


    Not being a genius like Myriana, not one or two new skills, but more than twenty in an instant, it adds up to a number of important skills in other occupations, even if they are skilled enough to use them in practice.


    "You only have to train three times. If I''m really just this Miriam.."


    Without Mirina, I wouldn''t have practiced it like this.


    After wearing a clean repaired mask in an unparalleled alleyway and packing equipment and preparing for battle, Sung-hoon stopped trying to pick a class C difficulty as usual in the Mission Center. I was drunk in the joy of not taking items from Jack and unexpected income, and I forgot for a moment that I had died once.


    Technically, nothing had changed so much.


    The body was slowly returning to its normal condition, and the life lost this time was nothing short of what it had gained as the field opened. Still, death is death.


    ''Even if I had one spare life left, I would not be afraid of the world, but now I''m afraid of something.''


    Inside, I was shouting for a slightly safer path, a path that was not dangerous. Fear is in place.


    "Do you intend to do it in class D?"


    "I''ve got some experiments to do, huh?"


    Unconsciously, Sung-hoon confirmed the owner of the voice and slightly raised his guard. A nice impression that can be seen everywhere, a white robe and a eunuch whose heart is hardened just by the look and look of a middle-aged girl.


    What he had in his hand was a wand decorated with gold and colourful jewelry, which did not seem to go well with the clothes, but in harmony with the strange nod he was holding. It feels natural for a person of this size to have this much stuff.


    However, when he saw this man, he could not rejoice purely.


    "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see, ghost. It''s the first time you''ve seen him, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. Why do you think the gods are getting worse?"


    "It''s always fun to live, so your face is brighter."


    It was Kim Lee Hyun who was being evaluated in complete contrast to the saint on the one hand and the cult on the other. No one noticed that Kim Lee Hyun was here because he had the only ability to recover the dead, even though it was an unimaginable buff ability known to him differently from his disputable reputation.


    "By the way, what''s going on? Even though I''m the Honorary Advisor to the Coalition, it''s hard to think of it as a good situation if anyone knows it."


    "Isn''t it literally ''honor''? And even if you''re actually joining the Alliance, you and I have known each other since before."


    "Oh, do you?"


    "You seem a little chilly."


    "I''m having a pretty bad time."


    "Big, if you don''t feel good, you can make it good. Obviously, in a place with a lot of eyes to see what you''re saying, it''s a little difficult to talk. Won''t you do a mission with me?"


    If the opponent was a man of strength or steel, he would have refused without even thinking about it. However, Kim Lee Hyun is different. The best puffer and healer. Of course, you may be able to attack with some divine magic as long as you are a top-ranker, but it is not comparable to other top-rankers.


    ''If you''re new to me, you can dominate by a combination of skills and skills. Not to mention priests who are not even combat professionals.''


    "All right. You''re going alone, right?"


    "I hope so."


    Simply join the party and accept one of the Class E missions, the Sick Orc Hunt. Soon, the two of them came into the forest. As soon as he first entered, there were two Orcs running around, but Kim Lee Hyun fell, bleeding out of the turkey just by doing his hand before Sung-hoon even used his hand.


    "So what do you want to talk about?"


    "Your temper is urgent. We should talk about this in a little bit of luck and take a walk."


    "I told you before, there''s a bad thing."


    "Hahaha, then let''s get to the point. You. Aren''t you going to help me?"


    "... You want help? Does that mean you''re asking that ghost individual?"


    "No, that means asking the Ghost, the Honorary Advisor of the Union."


    As soon as he heard it, Sung-hoon shook his head as he burst into reality.


    "You must not have forgotten your relationship with the Salvation Guild, have you?"


    "Why not? The leader of the Savior Guild is the same age."


    The Salvation Guild, composed of fanatics, anti-semitists, and crooked believers, and Kim Lee Hyun, who leads them, have been conflicting with the Alliance about events. It has been the case since the compulsory mission and it still remains.


    One who knows a little about the two forces can''t even imagine that Kang Han and Kim Lee Hyun are getting along well. Even when the field opened and there was a battle with Japan, Kim Lee Hyun and the Rescue Guild didn''t stand up, the goal grew even bigger.


    In the coalition, it is a gruesome force that does not intend to take part in everyone''s crisis, and in the Salvation Guild, it is too busy to tear apart a group of powers that forcibly bring people to the battlefield with the power of groups.


    "You''re asking me to know that? You think I''m gonna listen to that?"


    "I think about it enough."


    Kim Lee Hyun said with a smile.


    "If it looks like another Allied uprising, they''ll try to capture me, and the rest of them will try to act hostile. But even though you are the torturer of the coalition, you did not reveal any hostility to me, but rather treated me with a fairly bold attitude."


    ''Chet. Are you so complacent?''


    It was Sung-hoon who slightly distorted his face in an invisible mask.


    My mind became somewhat complicated, and I reacted unconsciously after acting as a mannered player for too long. The reaction he should have taken earlier when he faced Kim Yi-hyun in the middle of the mission during daylight hours should have been hostile and distant, not intimate.


    Kim Yi-hyun joined forces with a holy attitude toward Sung-hoon, who said something of self-reproach to her who was released with a slight fist.


    "What should I do with this coming challenge? It''s not God''s help to bump into you while you''re walking around the city so many times. It must be God''s help to meet you here, to help me."


    "Are you crying now?"


    "Then why don''t you cry? I just feel like I don''t always want to thank God for caring for this humble servant a hundred times."


    "Wow, this guy''s acting is really not a joke. ''


    I think that if anyone really follows the word of God, his eyes will flutter and his voice will tremble.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Put a healthy man on the stand and see what I''m doing."


    "That''s all right. It''s funny to deny it if you''re so sure about it. I will listen to the conditions and decide."


    "You''ll accept. If it''s you, I''ll ask you one thing first."


    Kim Lee Hyun slightly raised his tail and said.


    "What do you think will happen if a new city emerges?"


    I''m sorry I''m late.


    It was a weekend, so I was thinking maybe I should take part, and I suddenly went down to the countryside to pick cabbage in the morning. I tried to come back with all the cabbage with my back that is still pricking at a young age... Me!


    Parents'' pleasant Drinking!


    A situation where you can''t drive because you drink Yangju, Soju, and Venom. I was desperately persuaded by the idea that I could spend an unexpected day in the countryside, and I grabbed the wheel.


    ... I was so scared to drive.


    I thought I''d just come to sleep for a day, but somehow I''ll come back and raise it while I get my license and don''t get my road training and get my fourth year of my senior license.


    (Thank God you''re not dead.)

 214 0214/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    "What will happen?"


    Sung-hoon stroked his chin once and said in a bold gesture.


    "This city, Cincy, is not a problem, but it''s a very stable city. Let''s think about it. There are six top-rankers who have different abilities than other users. It''s also distributed by occupation. People have also won a great victory over Japan, which was their first enemy, by showing great cooperation and resolute movement."


    "That was impressive. Yu Baek Woo used his head properly. I never thought I''d be able to develop a way to rule a large force right out of a seat."


    "In addition to that, there are five top-rankers in the coalition that are now in power in the city, except for you. It doesn''t mean that the Union''s biggest problem is the Rescue Guild, but it doesn''t mean that it''s a contentious competitor in terms of power."


    It is true that the Salvation Guild is the first problem for the Union. But it never sounded like it was maintaining equal power. With the support of people in Yang, there could never have been a union that expanded its power to a large extent and a salvation guild that grew to a small extent in Yang.


    whether in qualitative or quantitative terms.


    "The moderate enemies inside help strengthen cohesion."


    "Sounds like we''re the right enemies. Huhu."


    "And the situation since the opening of the city you asked me about..."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Everyone will resist with one heart."


    "Everyone will resist with one heart."


    At the words of Yoo Baek Woo, everyone in the position nodded and agreed.


    The meeting of stars literally brings together five top-rankers, excluding Kim Lee Hyun, as well as the head of the big guild right now. The decision made by the people here is how we move this city.


    Therefore, everyone knew the power of Yoo White Woo to organize this meeting without having to explain it.


    "The official number of combatants in the coalition is now over 15,000. You can''t even measure the total number of non-combatants who don''t get statistics. The troops here are the power that can be deployed right after the war."


    "How much do you expect of the enemy''s troops?"


    "It won''t weaken. But there are many assumptions that we will still prevail."


    "What makes you say that? I don''t even have any information about the enemy."


    Choi Chul was purely curious about the tackle rather than the tackle. I couldn''t understand what I was saying with confidence.


    "Let''s think about what the god Loki said. There''s the right answer: 200 cities. About 20 of them are said to be extinct, 180 to survive, and 90 of them are said to be merged. Isn''t this reasonably possible?"


    "Not at all. Can you explain that to me?"


    Yu White Woo sighed with a small sigh as well as Choi Chul.


    "Think about it. Do you really think there are many nations that have won like us with all their power?"


    The ability of booksellers to provide real-time command systems and the advantage that most of the men were soldiers enabled them to maximize their efficiency as a group without any training.


    "Due to the overlap of many realistic and coincidental factors, we were able to win against Japan with only minor damage. Other countries may not be as stupid as we are, but it''s hard to say that the situation has followed us."


    "Isn''t there a case where we solved it through conversation, not battle?"


    "You may do as Mirina says. However, I had the opportunity to meet with people from other cities during my last compulsory mission. Based on the information we got from them, we found that they were almost at war. They must have matched the city on purpose."


    "like you put Korea and Japan together, right?"


    "Yes, there have often been countries that have been rather distant at the historical level, or countries that can almost be called tourist destinations. Even if we don''t go to war, there''s a small conflict going on. Based on this information, I think we can get to the top of the city right now. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I think you''re right."


    Once he paid a light tribute to those who clapped his hands, he began to carry on with his next words.


    "Of course not. It''s quite likely to happen everywhere, because unexpectedly, it happens all the time. So this time, I sent a messenger to connect with the Japanese."


    "Japan?"


    "Yes, in addition to the polar chairs, they were divided into several forces: the midfielders, the friendly waves. You can increase your odds even more if you can make the right connections."


    "Fine. Then keep working on that part. I and the Guild Squadron will do their best to supply equipment for a large combat."


    "I''m begging you."


    It was a meeting that ended in four thousand. At first there was a sense of crisis that death came right before our eyes, and at the end of the meeting there was no such atmosphere. As strong as that, the coalition''s strength was, and the preparations of the White Paper and the staff for the future were perfect.


    If there was a war, as they thought, there was a fairly high chance that the Alliance would win.


    "People respond to external crises with one heart, and they defeat the enemy according to the guidance of heroes like the mighty, the myriad, and the oldest! The Coalition''s newcomers are made up of former military executives, chief of staff, and strategists, so by now they''ve probably weaved dozens of reserve operations for combat."


    "That''s right. But there''s one problem."


    "You know that. The coalition is caught up in one illusion. Without that, everything would have gone back hopelessly. If you consider a realistic problem, fighting together is bullshit. Huhu."


    Yooseong Hun and Kim Lee Hyun looked at each other and raised their mouths. It was Kim Lee Hyun who opened his mouth first.


    "as a result of not considering a person''s psychology."


    "Yes, it''s not an ancestral place that''s been down for centuries, it''s not a family, it''s not that strong to belong to a synagogue."


    "In Japan, the conditions were quite unusual. Originally, relations with Korea were not good, and the fear of battle was relatively reduced by the payment of an additional one. But I don''t think it''s going to work that way this time."


    Sung-hoon also nodded.


    "Most people today have one life, or less than one, and very few of them really exist. Do you have the courage, or the will, to stand in front of the enemy in a situation like this? Whether you die in front of a fight or die after a while, it''s the same thing. Only when you die cowardly will you die courageously when you have no other alternative."


    Reality is different from the romantic world of movies and cartoons.


    Under the command of a hero who overwhelms others, hundreds and thousands of people rush into a place that can never be easily seen. Even if it''s a group of people who have no reason to fight.


    "It''s much scarier than the strong when the weak are pushed out of the water. When I look at it, it''s probably a lot more counter-insurgency than following orders when you ask them to stand on the front lines and fight."


    "Why should we stand up? There are dozens of civilians, hundreds of skilled men, top rankers who can deal with them alone. Why should we stand before them? This is ridiculous, the strong must stand before us, or they must protect us! I would think�� You will fight the enemy inside before you fight the enemy outside."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Kim Yihyun clapped lightly, expressing satisfaction.


    "That''s exactly what I think."


    "Aren''t you the same reasoning? Yoo Baek Woo is a unique no.1 who has no one to follow in planning, organizing, using magic, but unfortunately lacks a little sense of reality. Khh."


    Even during the first compulsory mission, Yoo Baek Woo was once desperate for similar reasons. Since then, I have seen people who are not somewhat ashamed of themselves, but still lacking.


    There is always something only those who think negatively, vulgar, and timid can think about.


    "That''s what I think. That''s why I can still lead the Savior Guild. And even if only that head really goes back to what the good guy thinks, I''ll interrupt it. I intend to mobilize the children under my command to make a massive propaganda campaign and change public opinion."


    "If you do that, you''ll actually cross the river that you can''t come back to with the Alliance?"


    "Look at your perspective differently. I think it''s an opportunity to get even bigger."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who turned Wand in his hand and pointed to Sung-hoon, said with a loving smile.


    "That''s why. I''ll make you a full-fledged offer. Do you not intend to take on the role of Honorary Advisor to the Salvation Guild?"


    It was not just the level of asking or asking for information. Honestly, if I was going to get out the information and maintain a proper partnership, I would accept it coldly, but I didn''t think I would have a seat.


    I saw Kim Lee Hyun''s attitude, but it seemed that he also intended to go to Yangzi on a footing. In the meantime, of course, no one will think of joining the middle ranks of groups in hostilities with each other. But Sung-hoon didn''t panic.


    "�� That''s a very interesting suggestion. Huhu."

 215 0215/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    A new city has appeared.


    As Korea and Japan were divided into two cities, there were also two new cities, with four cities roughly forming a square. The peculiarity is that it took a considerable amount of time to notice the fact because the notice did not come up separately.


    If the message window hadn''t come up late, it would have taken more time to notice.


    The message window that came to the other five people who won the contest was simple: Yooseong Hun, Myrina, three strong men who won the gold, silver, consent, and glory tokens and who owned the glory tokens made of iron.


    Last One has 19 days (456 hours) left.


    "What is this?"


    "I''ve never heard a rumor of a city showing up. What nonsense is this?"


    "Yoo Baek Woo, are you hiding something from me?"


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden? Did you kill the suspect?"


    There was a disturbance, but once the message could not be passed to Hutu, he quickly set up a search party to investigate. And the news from people who had returned before the end of the day made the assumptions they had made true.


    "New, new city!"


    "What? Crazy?! Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s not a joke, it''s real!"


    "I guess we were pretty close when we got back in one day, but so far we haven''t noticed any other city that far?"


    In a loud cry, the search facility closed its eyes and made excuses, not excuses, to the best of its ability.


    "Once we didn''t go to Japan, we took the oblique direction to the origin of our synagogue. In the meantime, we met other expeditions, not even Japanese, and came back in a hurry. Of course I didn''t just run away! I sent one assassin and put a tail on him."


    A search tank is a uniformly divided group of 30 individuals with potentials and posteriors. And if there is a situation, there is an assassin who maximizes the hidden abilities that Choi Yoo Jae personally trained. It was an appropriate action according to the manual, but I didn''t know how to stretch my forehead.


    "What country were you from?"


    "Well, I don''t know about that. I didn''t think I was Oriental, I thought I was Western, but I didn''t think I was speaking English. I speak a language with a strange accent, but I''ve never heard of it."


    "A Westerner or two? Isn''t there something special about it?"


    Western Indians can be distinguished in detail, as can Koreans, Japanese, Chinese and Indian alike. But unfortunately, it was too much for a search facility to demand such capabilities.


    "Sorry."


    "Whoo, got it. Once inside, I''m waiting for the next order. Until we set up a proper search party. Yu Baek Woo, are you ready?"


    "I prepared it in a similar configuration to the one I encountered with the Japanese side before."


    "Haah, no matter how familiar you got with the announcement, it''s a little shocking that another city showed up and didn''t notice it immediately."


    "Absolutely. Not many people go out in the field."


    It was difficult to find any merit outside the field.


    Once there was no definite reward as in the mission, it was because there was a possibility that a different third party would be involved, rather than proceeding alone, or with a trusted person or those of their choice.


    "It is we who formulate to meet only a small number of people in order to prevent envoys coming and going to Japan regularly and planting internal pain, betrayal and liver. I can''t help it."


    "I know, so I''m going to show you more anger than you need to."


    "Fortunately, the other person would be in the same position as us."


    "Yes. The more this happens, the more important your role becomes."


    "I''m stuck in a corner and there''s nothing I can do but roll my head. Rather, it''s not necessarily clear who plays the more important role, as strong as you are in representing our city in the front."


    Yoo White Woo was trying to be too polite. I think I''ve been quite free to make an opinion before, but maybe it changed like this...


    ''Was it the time of the Demon Monarch Subjugation mission?''


    "Anyway, once the envoy is ready to depart, contact the ghost."


    "Are you talking about a ghost? You want me to take you on this mission?"


    "Then it''s advantageous to take him to the good side or the bad side."


    I thought it would be good to put him in trouble if there was a battle, and frankly speaking, it would help. If you are listening to ghosts wandering around in the shoes of a third party who is not a party, you will be amazed at how they scratch people''s temperaments like that.


    "In my personal opinion, I would like you to be more intimate with the ghosts."


    "It''s never gonna happen, so break your dreams."


    "Hmm. If you take the ghost anyway...."


    "It''s like Mirina''s coming in with a dum."


    "Then the burden will be reduced."


    "Chet. What''s so good about sticking to that weirdo? Aren''t you threatening something?"


    "Maybe we love each other."


    I closed my eyes for a moment, but I couldn''t even imagine what that would look like.


    A ghost who shows off her swordsmanship and always wears a mask and a playful suit and tackles the case with suspicion that it is a doll made by shaving ice as it is.


    They''re getting along?


    "Never, I can assure you that will never happen."


    "I can''t even imagine Mirina being attached to a man and having such a wonderful conversation. It''s inside people. No one knows it, but no matter how."


    "Right? Hell, if I can figure out why he''s got Mirina as his partner, I can get rid of one of the troubles."


    The sharp pupil, who was always looking at things and analyzing weaknesses, lost its sharpness and turned round. It even contained a little moisture.


    "Please."


    With a tinnitus of poker face that never changed, Miri''s eyes slightly descended and her voice was in a sad color. If you compare it to other people, it''s a very, very small change of face, but if someone who knows about her sees it, they''ll think it''s a dramatic change of face that doubts their own two eyes.


    "Too long, too long, so now...."


    Irresistible island corn was incredibly beautiful because it always took so many lives with its sword. As the thin fingers descended, they began to head for the waist dance. And before she grabbed the object she was aiming for, her hand, which suddenly popped out, grabbed her wrist.


    "Suddenly you''re grabbing a woman''s wrist, Sung-hoon is quite radical, too. I was always in the lead position, but will Sung-hoon lead today?"


    "If I hadn''t caught you, I would have drawn your sword, right?"


    "�� No."


    "Can you explain the meaning of that hesitation?"


    Sung-hoon looked at Miri''s hand with the expression that he had taken a decade. I was just a mile away from the sword. If I hadn''t stopped it, I would have pulled out my sword by now and become even more violent. Even though Sung-hoon was holding his wrist, Miri did not try to rob him.


    "Sung-hoon, the scheduled time to train once a month has passed. How long do you intend to postpone?"


    "I don''t want to postpone it because I have to!"


    "Is it more important than confronting me? Please tell me.I ''ll take care of it for you."


    "No, I''m good. I don''t think it''s going to be easy if I leave it to you."


    Sung-hoon said with his arms open, once Mirina was truly calm.


    ''Mirina has the right tactics for Mirina.''


    "I have to learn new skills and adapt to my body? I was afraid that if I fought you before, I''d show you disappointment."


    "Right? But what kind of skill is Seonghun taking so long? You''ll solve dizzy skills right away."


    "Ah, ahhh! Magic, magic! It''s about magic, so I''m a little troubled to fuse with swordsmanship."


    Mirina nods, unable to pursue any further, as the field she does not know emerges. Sung-hoon is on his way to melting skills in other occupations as well as swordsmanship. I don''t know about myself, but it must have been hard and hard.


    "I can''t help it if you say so. But I want you to fight as soon as possible."


    "That, yes."


    I have so much to prepare to fight Mirina.


    You need to know the right field beforehand and fight with lots of unnaturally visible traps, kits, aids, etc. It turns out that even if you fight Mirina once, the money that is broken by scroll and material costs is quite enough.


    "After confronting Sung-hoon once, I can get anything. Especially one word you say will help you trim your sword."


    ''Whoo, how can I fool you this time? Now it''s hard to come up with a plausible proposition.''


    "It''s all a coincidence. What did I do? It''s all because of you."


    "Even modest. You have to learn that."


    "... That''s enough. What am I going to say to you?"


    Intersect!


    Sung-hoon, who was about to say a word about coming in without knocking, opened the door and shut his mouth when he saw the face of the person who appeared. It was the servant who showed up between the doors, squawking and squawking.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Female, I think I''m looking for Hyung-hoon from the Alliance. I think you should go."


    "Oh, is that what this is about?"


    Frowning at his forehead, Sung-hoon murmured as he bounced off the Token of Honor.

 216 0216/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    "Why is that?"


    "There is something similar to a message that can only be seen by someone who has this token. I thought it was an announcement to everyone, but I assumed it was just Myrina and me. Perhaps the reason why the Force calls me is to send me as an envoy this time?"


    "Japan?"


    "No, I don''t know exactly where yet, but it''s a completely different city."


    It was quite shocking, but when I talked like Sung-hoon and Mirina were nothing, the servant rolled his head and moved on.


    "Well, I''ll be going now."


    "Oh, servant, I need a moment."


    "Will you do me a favor?"


    "Yes, Miriam... I don''t think it''s a good idea to leave. Hahaha! Pick it up next door."


    Seong Hun hurriedly turned to confirm that his smiling face was getting colder. Considering the difficulties in soothing things like this, we had to stop things from getting worse as much as possible.


    ''No, if you think about it more than that, it''s weird to keep something from happening. Elijah, we all know each other''s faces, but Mirina and the employees are different. They both say it''s a positive relationship, but whenever it breaks, there''s nothing weird about it.''


    Because he knew what he was doing was dirty and vile, he had to hide his work and go on his own until now, and if he did not tell me why later, the relationship might break. Given the circumstances, it was necessary to provide at least a minimum amount of information.


    "Well, from now on, I want you to listen to me without misunderstanding what I''m saying."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Don''t put any pressure on me, just tell me."


    "Tell me anything!"


    I didn''t reveal it all. But at least from now on, he gave the employee advance information about what he was going to do and what he expected. And the reaction of the two people who heard the story of Sung-hoon was simple.


    "That''s..."


    "What about that?"


    Miri, who heard the explanation of Sung-hoon, honestly thought that it was'' lethal ''and'' vile ''. I knew Sung-hoon wasn''t a very nice person, and I was convinced during the galaxy by the fact that I was treating the guild members I had attracted. It was different from hearing the story in person like this.


    That''s also because Sung-hoon has been good at managing images so far. Even though he stated himself as an evil man in front of everyone, he did not do anything that was particularly gruesome or ethically objectionable since then.


    Since Sung-hoon also knew Mirina and the attendant were unconsciously looking at themselves like heroes or teachers, he tried not to involve the two of them when he did evil and took Eli with him when he went on the mission.


    However, when I tried to do something that did not really look good, not just words, I felt a new feeling that Sung-hoon was an evil person.


    "That''s nice."


    "Lethal... huh?"


    Mirina, who tried to tell me what she felt, kept her mouth shut. It was not understood that the reaction was good after hearing this story. Seonghun also said with a slight groaning.


    "I didn''t even think of that reaction."


    "Do you know what Hyung-hoon has asked me to do so far? Honestly, I didn''t think I''d be reluctant."


    People who partake with employees try not to get as close to him as possible. However, no one would want to get to know a monster with a different personality, even if they used a weatherlike combat method that bites, pinches, rips, and uses monsters.


    However, the only targets to treat such employees kindly were Mirina, Eli, and Yooseong Hun.


    "To tell you the truth, I wish you were the kind of hero who just got admired by people, but that''s just my wish."


    "You mean you don''t feel much objection to what I''m doing?"


    "Yes."


    He was an employee who had an incredibly confident eye that he had always walked around with a smiling face or been passive.


    "What I believe and follow is not a good person, but someone who treats me sincerely."


    "... That''s a lot."


    "Yes?"


    "I have so much to learn. I''ve been looking a little shallow in the meantime, but I''m sorry, employee. I''ve learned so much from you."


    "I mean, what did I teach my sister?"


    If Sung-hoon is the spiritual master of this guild, Miri is the commander of the action that bends inside and outside with real power. Even though Eli was enchanted by Berserker and gave her all kinds of skills, she never won over Mirina.


    Mirina lowered her head toward herself, so she could not help but roll her feet.


    "No, thank you very much. I don''t know when I''ve been assessing people on that basis."


    There is only one criterion for assessing who you are.


    It was only strong or weak. And there were people who were somewhat appreciated by themselves. Top-rankers, some people who know each other, and employees fall into that category. And since there was only one opponent who admitted being overwhelmingly stronger than himself, that was Yooseong Hoon.


    Whether you walk in the degrees or the apostles, it''s important that you walk in the paths. You''re stronger than I am, so follow me. It''s just that. ''


    "I''m sorry, Sung-hoon."


    "What''s wrong with you again?"


    In the words of Miri, who spoke endlessly below, it was Sung-hoon who now embraced even the fear of my heart. The employee seemed persuaded to say something inspiring, but Miri had to carefully engrave and analyze each word.


    "There was not enough of me. In the future, if there is an order from the Holy Hun, I will follow it without asking or questioning."


    "... So what the hell?"


    It was Sung-hoon who complained a little while he didn''t know.


    Sung-hoon''s projections were accurate.


    For the general public, a secret envoy was preparing it beforehand. After dividing into expeditions, envoys, and parties, Seong Hun looked at dozens of people gathered in the forest away from the castle and breathed a small sigh, pressing the robe deeply.


    "Hah, I wish you hadn''t brought me."


    "Huh? You''re complaining?"


    Jaw.


    Who would think it was the leader of the coalition that ruled this city, seeing the mighty coming with wandering steps, pounding a spear across his shoulders?


    ''I''m just a shepherd.''


    "I think I had a really bad idea right now."


    "It''s an illusion, an illusion. If you''re a representative of the coalition, why don''t you pay attention to dignity?"


    "It''s dignity. It''s not something you have to worry about because it''s enough in front of everyone else. What are you complaining about, being more open-minded than that?"


    "What''s your complaint?"


    Sung-hoon raised his arms and looked around and shrugged his shoulders in an exaggerated manner.


    "As you can see, everything around you is frustrating, but let''s summarize it briefly. Why are you taking me with you?"


    "I want to see you suffer."


    "Definitely."


    "Is there a reason for this? Well, there is also the purpose of attracting Miss Mage Miriam, the head of the company, but this is the main reason. ''


    "... I feel less guilty about my conscience."


    "What?"


    "No."


    "My face is open. I''ll pay for the Honorary Advisor''s activities right away."


    That was the only comfort.


    In addition to the cost of using Japanese buildings that are regularly collected with honorary tokens, the cost of honorary torture was also low. The mouth went up and the mask covered its top was a perfectly creased rot.


    I was lucky to have a mask.


    "What country do people live in that newer city?"


    "Well, I don''t know about that. I have no information except that I''m a Westerner."


    "The West, a country I know, but how many of them are there?"


    The idea of counting on the inner and colorful abilities that I could not trust, but could not predict, began to tell me the information that I knew. It wasn''t important information anyway.


    "They don''t seem to speak English at all. It''s the only fact that the accent was quite unusual and strong at the moment."


    "Except for the English-speaking countries in the West... there''s still a lot left. Anyway, you''ll see it in person soon, so why are you sitting like this? What happened to another city than that?"


    "I''m looking for it now. I speculated that the current location of the city that I''m going to is a triangle with Shinshi and Tokyo, so I''m going to be at a point where I''m going to make a square, and I sent a search party. You don''t have to worry about that part."


    ''The city we meet in now will be an important point whether we win or not.''


    To the place where the horses are tied, Seonghun said lightly, climbing up on the horse.


    "Let''s move quickly. I think it''s better to move quickly."


    Lightly two in a row.


    A servant who seems to have emerged in a really long time.

 217 0217/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    The start wasn''t bad. I heard that I found other people on the selection board while I was on the move. There were quite a number of them, to be expected. Almost three times the difference in troops compared to the 100 newcomers. I was also of the opinion that we should step back and expand the power and come out again in case of a crisis, but the force shook my head.


    "The fact that we found our enemies means that they found us too."


    "So we need to step back right now. In case something goes wrong..."


    "What, you think you''ll lose if you fight? Fighting is all about strength. If you back off, you won''t even be able to eat. What do you think he''ll think of us if we back out of here now?"


    Forced to return, he continued to move forward, silencing his opinions. Of course, it wasn''t just an emotional decision. Right now, there are three people in the synagogue with official combat power within five fingers, and others are a group of white ligaments and elite. No matter how different the numbers were, I didn''t think I''d be pushed.


    And finally, the words that the facing people said were quite familiar.


    "Bonjour."


    "Oh, you''ve heard of that? Which country?"


    "It''s French. Don''t you know that?"


    "Because you know? I just didn''t think about it for a second."


    A man who was looking at Yooseong Hun from afar, who was hitting hard, began to walk down from his horse. Looking at a confident attitude that seemed unlikely to go wrong, the strong also walked forward with confidence. Of course, with Sung-hoon and Mirina next to him. There were a total of four opponents. What was unusual about it was that the armor you were wearing looked quite clumsy or unsightly.


    In the more missionary world, the extent of physical capability on Earth has long been transcendent, and there are many more robust, lightweight, and flexible materials than steel. That''s why it''s also functional, but it''s natural to convert it into something that sticks to the body, sleek or stylish, or something that''s a little exaggerated.


    However, the armor worn by the people of France was, to put it nicely, the outfit of a traditional knight and, to put it badly, seemed too shabby.


    ''It doesn''t interfere with the movement of the body anyway, but it still looks more efficient.''


    To keep the traditional look alive? While thinking about things, a man who appeared to be the representative took a step forward.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Alain Dubois. You can call me Alain. Are you Chinese or Japanese?"


    "I am Korean."


    "Korea?"


    Alain, who had been thinking for a while, nodded to see if he had found the right information.


    "I think it''s in my memory. Samsung is the only divided nation in the world, besides... This is the only information I know, right?"


    "You''re French, aren''t you? I''m sorry, but we don''t know anything about France. Anyway, call me compulsive."


    "Very forceful, sir. Mr. River. Please understand that you cannot treat me with kindness. As you know, only one of us and your country will win. Depending on that, we don''t intend to share more intimacy than we need to."


    Along with chain mail, thick armor, and a rude helmet, Alain nods loudly. Unlike the battle with Japan, where there was somewhat room to talk, it is now a battle of whether one side dies or lives.


    Considering that his actions cost the lives of tens of thousands of people, he could not act as a prank.


    "I''m thinking the same thing. So let''s hear from Alain first. As a representative of a country, you''re not going to think of anything."


    "Very well, our opinion is simple. If you do not wish to inflict any meaningless damage, please surrender."


    "Surrender?"


    "Yes, we have Lily Knights and thousands of Reservists with over 100 secondary awakeners. If there is a battle, you will be angry with them."


    "100 secondary awakeners?"


    Coercion thought the opponent would send something fake to make fun of himself or embarrass him. What does the Second Awakener mean? Their combat power is certainly not insignificant, but a thousand secondary Awakeners are passing by now, even in Shinxi alone.


    ''Does that mean that it is composed solely of politeness? Like our white people?''


    "I''m sorry, but would you mind if I took a break?"


    During the conversation, Alain suddenly looks at Sung-hoon, who is stuck next to him. I was rather embarrassed by the open expression of dislike.


    "What is this guy? I can''t believe you got into this conversation with no courtesy."


    "He''s called a ghost. We''re not the ones who get involved for no reason, so let''s talk."


    I was forced to take care of my own hair. Nothing bad.


    "You just said that there were 100 Second Awakeners, and what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? Literally? I understand, of course, that it''s unbelievable. But it''s not a joke. I brought over 50 Lily Knights here right now. If you give me one of my orders, I may be able to confirm its power right here."


    "Fifty?"


    This side is made up of all 100 secondary awakeners. Just in case, she gives me a look at Mirina, and she twists her hair and says.


    "That''s right. They''re all gorgeous. It''s going to take some time, but I can wipe it out myself."


    "�� What did you say now?"


    "I said I could wipe it out myself."


    It was not exaggeration or bluffing on the part of Miri, but sincere words. However, Alain did not accept it that way.


    "On this side, I treated them with my own courtesy, but the representatives were so rude! Do you want to make fun of your mouth and see what results come?!"


    When Alain lifts up his arm, the people behind him begin to rush forward. However, the coalition did not come forward, but merely constructed a dustpan by stepping back slightly.


    "You don''t think the subordinates will come to save you when they see the captain''s crisis? No courtesy, no loyalty."


    "I don''t know. I think it''s right to see that you don''t even think about moving, rather than not being faithful. Do you even know now that you are so coercive?"


    "Ah, I didn''t know when I was so far away, but I got close. These guys are really weak."


    The ability to detect the opponent''s approximate ability by detecting speculation, a vocational skill, snorted at the enemy. If this is enough, you will be able to deal with Mythology without having to send a main troop.


    "To the end!"


    Alain''s expression, hidden beyond the helmet, begins to twist like a tyrant. However, Alain and those beside him were tired of the bluish complexion before they even got a proper ride.


    "If you want to die, go ahead."


    "What the...?"


    Alain sweats coldly as he looks at the black-footed woman''s examination, which exudes a horrible life that seems to emanate from the boss monster. He is also a strong man with ten fingers within France. But at this moment, I couldn''t touch a finger.


    ''Well, there is only one person who can detect this kind of life.''


    "Le, Leo!"


    Alain regretted calling on the only one he could count on.


    A hero who is called the greatest knight in France and is respected by all. His temperament was cool, pleasant and skilled, and he was in despair because of what had happened in the compulsory mission that was taking place a while ago.


    No, it wasn''t that despair alone.


    Teresa''s death, which together with Leo was called the Shrine, was the pretext for female users. She lost her last life in a compulsory mission and disappeared forever.


    Boom, boom!


    Full body armor and thick tower shields. Nevertheless, he was slightly nervous about the fairly swift movement.


    "Pretty strong. Of course, it''s comparable everywhere, but it''s still going to be white."


    "����."


    "What is it? Why aren''t you talking?"


    "... there."


    "What is it?"


    "I have an urgent business to attend to, but can I come with you for a moment?"


    Seong Hun said with a cold sweat about the unexpected encounter so quickly.

 218 0218/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    ''I''m just going out.''


    ''I would have liked it when I came in, but not when I left.''


    ''Why are you hitting me!''


    "Chalk District��."


    "What?"


    "Oh, no."


    I felt like I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. Sung-hoon, who was half-panicked, tried to step back by moving his feet very finely, but he couldn''t step back anymore because Mirina was kindly holding back right behind him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cover you."


    So can we just stand in front of you right now and fight instead?


    The only thing Sung-hoon could do was bend his head to the side as much as possible. There were two eyes of Leo, who came to the front, and two eyes that appeared to be between the mask of the Holy Hun.


    Activates the magic power in your body and brings your right hand to the sword. I was ready to pull it right away if I saw anything strange. I was already completing a matchless spell and a shortened casting spur ratio in my head and gave strength to my muscles. From Leo''s point of view, Sung-hoon is just like the enemy of the Iron and Steel Age.


    ''There''s no room for conversation.''


    No adult can forgive the Holy Spirit.


    Forcibly raid people who stay silent without avoiding others, killing women, inflicting all kinds of physical and mental torture on men, and finally forgiving people for using them as combat tools? It''s not a saint, it''s just a howl.


    And Leo''s response to the tense Sung-hoon was simple.


    "Why did I call?"


    Ignore?


    Leo neatly ignored Sung-hoon.


    It was not a question of seeing and hiding emotions or suppressing them, but a response that seemed like the first time I saw Sung-hoon. It seemed to have a marginal frown, but it was too weak to say it was a reaction to the enemy.


    "Leo, these guys tried to persecute us with force!"


    "����."


    "I know you''re upset, but please help me!"


    "... Got it."


    A strange feeling of pressure emanates from the eyes and the voice is severely split. However, the shoulders were flattened, creating an unballistic atmosphere.


    "It''s called Leo. You guys want a powerless solution?"


    "Hmph, is there anything other than a powerless solution anyway? If you can survive on one side, you don''t have to ask me which one to choose, do you?"


    "If it had been a fortnight before, I would have tried to solve it by talking. But I don''t like it at all with this conversation right now."


    "Did something bad happen?"


    At the moment of answering Sung-hoon''s question, the strength of the representatives of France began to deteriorate. Not to mention Leo''s face. That''s the look of Sura coming down.


    "... I can''t really admire your abilities."


    It was just a simple question for him to hear, but when he came out of the ghost''s mouth, it suddenly became a technology for buying people''s aggros. It was doubtful whether the tankers would use even the most desirable Elite Aggro technology, the "Hit Maker".


    "I didn''t want to unleash my personal anger on anyone, but it makes me lose my mind. What''s your name?"


    "It''s called a ghost."


    "Yes. Ghosts. I haven''t liked you since I first saw you. I wanted to break that mask somehow."


    Leo walks towards Sung-hoon and pauses for a moment. I couldn''t figure out why he stopped at the vague distance, not at the gap in Miri, who was on guard from behind, or where he could attack Sung-hoon.


    And Leo said in a boiling voice from Jeezer, incomparable to his anger just now.


    "�� reacted."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You! Some of you killed Teresa!"


    Leo, who had gone so violently that he was worried that his teeth might break soon, immediately looked at the three people in front of him and shook his head.


    "Leo? Is that true?"


    "Yes, the Token of the Covenant option has been activated."


    "A token of the Covenant!"


    There were three, or exactly two, who could not even guess what they were doing with a healthy person. I have heard of the name of the sign of the covenant. If it''s a blemish item or a low-grade item, it''s impossible to forget it if it was sold a long time ago.


    ''Isn''t that the name of the ring I sold to the White Canal?''


    Kwajik!


    Leo, who lifted up a huge tower shield and literally landed on the ground, said with a gaze filled with hatred and anger, looking at where people were gathered.


    "I was giving up! I was giving up! That''s God''s help, you vile bastards! I will kill you all without leaving anything behind!!! I will kill all those who harmed Teresa and those involved!!!!"


    Livelihoods expressed by skill, living across life, and dimensions that differ from those in which rankers are clumsily cooked, are truly pure flesh shaped by human emotions. Leo''s strength was not particularly special or strong, but his emotions would be so intense that even Mirina frowned.


    ''I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!''


    Leo was halfway crazy about his anger.


    I entered the mission with Teresa, who was going to protect me no matter what, but she couldn''t come back. I died in the mission. However, if there is one problem, I can''t even remember why Teresa died.


    The only memory left for Leo was about a day after entering the mission. The memory after that disappeared as neatly as if someone had pulled it out with an eraser. All kinds of healers, priests and wizards were attached, but I didn''t even know why.


    "I''m not cursed or enchanted. Your body is perfectly normal. ''


    ''Does that make sense? Then why did all my memories disappear?''


    If he had been alive, he would have found traces of the magic that Eli had spread, but at the time of his resurrection after his death, his body itself was perfectly back to normal. As a result of the worst torture that Eli was personally subjected to, he unconsciously wiped out his memory in order to protect himself.


    In order to restore this lost memory, it will probably not be recovered forever unless it is shocked again by a distinguished psychologist or elite psychic magic. Eventually, Leo missed Teresa, who had left suddenly, and was forced to stay half-dead for a few days.


    It wasn''t completely collapsed because there were people who stopped looking and holding on. But now I have a clue.


    The Token of the Covenant reacts with another pair.


    Increase HP by 10%.


    Unique set item.


    Leo and Teresa, who share this ring by chance, were officially married, blessed by everyone. That''s how much I loved Teresa. However, the effect of the ring, which I thought was gone forever, was reactivated.


    ''The tokens of the Covenant shall be activated only within and outside 100 m by both owners. It was fine around here, but I took a few steps forward, and I activated it.''


    Wondering if he wanted to walk backwards or sideways, Leo saw the effects of the ring disappear and raised his eyesight to the Koreans who were making up the dust behind him. Although there was quite a distance, if you are a secondary awakener, it is possible to split things even if you are not an archer.


    I found evidence that I couldn''t help but scour.


    "Hey."


    "I''ll tell you when. Do I look ridiculous?"


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu There. The archer with the red bow in the back there. What the hell is he doing?"


    There is no boss who will like it when he hears that his men are this son, that son of a bitch. However, he quickly stepped out to the center of both forces and focused his gaze before the deadlock began.


    "Wait! I think it''s getting too intense, but why don''t you calm down for a second? Wouldn''t it be better if we could solve it by talking?"


    Kang-hyun looked at Sung-hoon with a look at what he had eaten wrong. Why is he so cooperative now that he can''t always ruin the atmosphere? Reasonable attitudes that seemed like whitefish did not really fit.


    "If you want to have a conversation, bring the archer with the red bow in the back."


    "Coercive, please. It''s not great, it''s just one more person to attend. Let me do you a favor over there."


    "Mm-hmm."


    I was concerned about bringing Archers, ranged attackers, here, but I looked at Mirina and fixed her mind. At the time of my first encounter with Japan, I took the surprise of an unprecedented pleasant swordsman and prank him out.


    Those who said they were representatives of France did not seem particularly strong than the representatives of Japan, and it was to be expected that they would not flow to the worst of the situation as long as she was holding out.


    "Great. Ghosts. You go get him."


    It was simple, but I handed over Barton to Sung-hoon to bring him directly. It was a big welcome if you could get away with a bomb that didn''t know when it would explode.


    As he walked slowly and approached the White Canal, he shrugged his head as if he could not understand.


    "Me? Why are you looking for me?"


    "... I don''t know. I don''t know, but maybe you have something to ask Baek Unsung, who is in charge of the Guild?"


    I don''t even know the details, but I guess how it''s rolling, but Sung-hoon avoided his gaze, feeling the reproach of conscience rather than the time. This is so bad, though. What kind of sin does the Hundred Fortunes have to suffer from?


    Even looking at Canouf''s tradition and wearing the token of the Covenant as good, Sung-hoon posted a small silence.


    ''Good job I didn''t get caught because I had good abilities. I have to sell the treasure quickly in the future.''

 219 0219/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    What happened next will happen if you don''t have to tell me.


    ''Bourne''s debt has been forfeited.''


    I wanted to draw a holy name, but unfortunately, I didn''t believe in God. I only wish you well in the dark, but the worst was already flowing into the worst.


    "That arrow barrel! Isn''t that the traditional name of the canoe?!"


    "Well, how does that work?"


    "How did you know? Ask the previous owner about it!"


    Leo sets up a shield in front of his face and strikes with all his might towards the Siffer Canal. The instantaneous acceleration was enormous, as was France''s topranker, but it wasn''t so strong that the force next to it couldn''t react.


    "Shield Charging!"


    "Who are you trying to touch?"


    Kwaang!


    A slight pushback of the White Canal lightly stopped breathing and stepped on the right side of his left shoulder. With the explosion of violence, Leo stepped back a step and stared at the floor with an outrageous expression. Three footprints. If I hadn''t stepped back, I would have tripped or had a significant impact.


    ''No, I can''t stand back like this and spill the shock completely.''


    The wrist that holds the shield growls. Does this make sense?


    He is certainly short, but with some acceleration, he activates the skill and takes a shield attack. It was an attack that would have the power to break a simple leech, either by weight or by force or by force. The Orientalist suddenly intervened beside it and blocked it with one shoulder only.


    It is true that his eyes turned to anger, but Leo was not foolish enough to commit suicide. No, I felt a little cold because I was reminded that it was not very tough. After triggering the Battle Sense, Leo lowers his head slightly and covers himself with a helmet so he can''t see his wiggling eyes.


    "Power is stronger than me? ''


    Despite the total stats, Leo was sweating with shocking information that everything was hard to win. To be precise, not all were stronger than themselves. He seemed to be a little stronger than that archer over there, but that was just a meaningless comparison anyway.


    "Alain, I''m going back."


    "Yes?"


    "Go back! And there''s an archer. I will leave Teresa''s artifact for a while. Wash your throat and wait until you find it again."


    "Val x Val! I bought this too!"


    Leo, who took off his helm, said as he looked at everyone who was there, not just the White Canal.


    "The important thing is that you have her relics. First you archer. You kill no matter what. And you bought it? You mean there''s the one who killed her in the end!"


    "Stand back."


    When Leo shows up like he''s about to rush again, he pulls out the spear tied to his back and aims it forward. But Leo didn''t run.


    "... I will send a separate envoy. I''ll tell you more later."


    "What? Don''t you think that''s sweet? I have a temper, too."


    "I''ll let you go first, Mr. Kang Han."


    "Why are you suddenly misbehaving?"


    ''You don''t have to make scratches.''


    If it had nothing to do with him, he would have scratched it hard, but now it would have spurred on him. So now I had to stop fighting as much as I could.


    "For power reasons, we''re way ahead, but we don''t have to take unnecessary damage. If they only have that kind of power, they can be properly prepared and wiped out, and if that''s not the case, they''re more troubled."


    "But what did he dare say to my men? I don''t like it at all!"


    "Captain..."


    "I''m the only one who can harass my men!"


    I said it playfully, but the compulsion was genuinely furious. The innocence of the White Canal is best known to him. Since you and the White Canal have been partying and carrying out missions with each other. During that period, he never had more grudges than he needed, but rather tried to avoid fighting as much as he could.


    "But there''s no way to prove that innocence, is there?"


    "Huh? There''s no way to prove your innocence? All you have to do is let the party go. And most of all, I don''t like his attitude."


    Kang Hahn, who squirmed in cold water to see if he was getting dizzy, said, "Listen to Seong Hun, not everyone who heard the story there."


    "Why transfer the responsibility to someone else when a colleague died because he was weak?"


    "But somewhat grudging��."


    "There are some people who are just angry, and they think this side is wrong because it''s chewy. Don''t even think about it! If you win, you win and you lose. Why don''t the winner take the loser''s stuff? Of course, I don''t know if you used cowardly methods, such as digging traps, ambushing or taking hostages."


    "Hmmm."


    Without even looking at Sung-hoon, who coughed, he grabbed the reins with his right hand on his horse.


    "There''s no evidence other than what he said anyway. I want to fight, so I can just say whatever I want. Again, just listen to him and don''t be clumsy or pitiful. Only one of them can survive anyway."


    People began to heavily follow behind the imposing limit of returning without even looking back. A slight stroke of the invisible shoulder strap on the cloak twisted his forehead and touched his shoulder.


    ''You''re still far away.''


    The power of force runs in the ark of others. The figure of 1000 has been exceeded in the past. The problem, however, is that it does not have the strength to sustain its power. If you hit a weapon with the full power of your heart, you will not be able to overcome the repulsion, nor will it be funny to break your arm.


    To overcome this disadvantage, I raised my fitness scores late, but I still lacked the strength to handle it. No, even if you increase your HP by 100, it will be difficult to balance your strength even more.


    Touching her bruised shoulders like a cipher, she drives her horse with a stubborn expression.


    "Leo! Why did you do that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I gave the order, the Lily Knights would rush in and skewer the Orientals. Then why do you have to back off.."


    "Stupid guy! Don''t you even know the difference between your skills and those of the other person?!"


    As Leo faints, Alain quickly hardens his face and bows.


    "All the guys there were stronger than us! I only had to work for one possible opponent, and that was a long-range job."


    "Does it make sense to have that much power? What the hell are they doing?"


    Alain groans as if he can''t believe it.


    The situation in France could not be said to be so good. The reason was simple. Without completing the first compulsory mission, all the people of France lost their lives once. In addition, after surviving the mission, the number was reduced to below 50,000 due to the high consumption of bone rations.


    But the main reason was the open field and the war.


    ''Without those lunatics, more numbers would have survived.''


    "Alain. Issue a compulsory mobilization decree and collect contributions."


    "Yes? Where are you going to spend the money...."


    "I''m going to use it to upgrade me and two of my equipment."


    "It''s going to be quite a rebound."


    Just because Leo is a French hero doesn''t mean he can kick people''s money and use it to match his equipment. Alain, who knew Leo was not a person of personal gain, waited quietly for Leo''s explanation.


    "I''m not asking you to like me. Alain, you said you won the fight, right?"


    "Yes. If you surrender with force...."


    "So what''s next?"


    Leo pushes him without giving him a break.


    "There remain at least two more such integrations as announced. Right now, the absolute majority of people have only one life left. How many of you are going to survive the last three wars? What if the opponent is keeping the numbers intact?"


    "I see."


    "We can''t even think about the future of all-out war. The most efficient way is for a few elite individual fighters to team up and cover their superiority with multipliers."


    "So you''re reinforcing the equipment?"


    "Yes, unfortunately, we have more power than that. Then we need to upgrade the equipment as much as we can. And��."


    Leo shut up for a moment.


    No matter how many battles you lead, your skills are less than yours. Do you have a knack for using other people when you''re not even sure you can win, which is officially France''s best knight?


    After all, Leo was forced to make a decision.


    "Prepare to send an envoy."


    "In Korea?"


    "To Germany."


    "�� Do you intend to request support?"


    "Yes. If we lose anyway, they''ll go wholesale and die for their sins. No matter how crazy I am, I will cooperate."


    Alain began to search for the right candidate as he stroked the chicken flesh out of his arm. Alain murmured a little as he remembered the reason for their fall, the demon who single-handedly annihilated Lily Knights at the opening of the field, Leo and Teresa, and the horrible man who also killed six of the top five rankers.


    "I didn''t expect that crazy bride to cooperate."


    This is the presence of a priest with a really, really, really, really good heart. I can swear. This time there''s a real nice guy!

 220 0220/0473

    26. It''s all the same.


    The atmosphere in the synagogue was quite disturbing. Those who had no anxiety about the future or spare life added that much, but still had a lot of people in possession of normal reasoning, and people from large guilds or coalitions were maintaining security.


    So I didn''t worry too much about coercion. I felt somewhat anxious, but I still didn''t think people would be that stupid. Objectively, I didn''t think it would cause chaos in the way I cut my flesh, if I thought it rationally. No, to be precise, I thought so.


    "Fuck! Get them all and kick their asses!"


    "Come out! Come out! Where''s the captain?"


    "Burn them all!"


    It wasn''t that old either. It was because it was relatively close to the synagogue where the people of France met. If you just go and meet him and come back, you''ll only have six hours left. But during those six hours, Shinshi changed a lot.


    "What the...?"


    When I saw what seemed like a war, I felt an outrage first.


    "Gee, is there a war going on?"


    "What nonsense?! Why is there a war?"


    "But isn''t that the case now? It seems to me that, roughly speaking, there is a disturbance between the Union and the general public."


    I wanted to go out with a spear right away, but I didn''t think I should. I unconsciously realized that things would get very complicated if I left now. Without a chance to say anything to my men and ghosts, I jumped over the building by forcing my legs. With just one leap, the force that climbed to the rooftop of the building literally jumped from the roof to the roof and began to move to the building that was being used by the Union as quickly as possible, while others began to move away from the crowds and disturbances in their own way.


    ''It''s better than I thought.''


    I knew it would happen, but I didn''t think it would happen so massively. People will have heads, and the dominance of the coalition is unbearable.


    Even if the key personnel and deadlines of the Envoy have escaped, the coalition does not rule Shinxi unnecessarily. However, if there was such a rough word coming from near the gate, I could see the center without seeing it.


    "Let''s take a look."


    Peeing!


    "These bastards..."


    The force that almost hit the fruit that flew from below frowned. A man with a big mouth. The equipment I was wearing was cheap goods sold in bulk at the Weapons Store, and it didn''t seem like a big deal at all. As usual, he would not dare to see his own eyes, but he was shaking his fingers and spitting insults as if he had done anything.


    I grabbed a protruding handrail and landed on a simple porch, but my forehead was only thicker. I felt the worst every time I walked dirty with pieces of fruit and food. As I roughly rob my jealous shoes, I see people in trouble as I go inside.


    "Captain!"


    "What the hell happened, just the point! Just pull it out and say it. Did the Japanese invade?"


    "Well, that''s not true."


    "What the hell if it''s not Japan? When I came, I saw that this chaos was spreading throughout the city, not in one place at a time."


    Everyone here is either a top ranker or one of the big guilds, but no one tried to open their mouths to the Supreme Court.


    "Yoo Baek Woo, where is this guy?"


    "Yoo Baek Woo is currently in voluntary detention in his room."


    "What''s wrong with her?!"


    "It''s a situation where you''re taking responsibility for what''s happening. That''s..."


    Kwajik!


    The doorknob is broken and unable to overcome the power of force. Usually I used to suppress myself by cutting off emotions, but I can''t do that right now. Guild members who were waggling around in the hallway did not even think about speaking to the forced person walking around with ominous energy and avoiding their gaze quietly.


    "Yu White Woo!"


    The door was open but a translucent blue membrane was blocking entry. However, as if it were nothing, the shield was shattered and turned into smoke and scattered through the air as the force of the fist exploded.


    When he approached Yu White Woo, who was sitting in a chair in the middle of the room, he grabbed his body and lifted it up.


    "����."


    "The others aren''t even trying to talk about the situation right now. I need to hear the answer with your mouth."


    "Kang-hyun, this is what I do..."


    "Shut up and answer only what I ask. Because I know better than anyone that you''re always pissed off and blaming yourself for nothing. I make judgments."


    It was a white woman with a genius ability to set up and run a huge organization called the Alliance, but at this moment it was no different than a child who was just doing things that were not done and waiting to get angry.


    However, Yoo White Woo, who knew that this was not possible, opened his mouth.


    "There was a small commotion just after the assassin and envoy left. In the square, there were some people who were pouring their will, or their super information."


    "What information?"


    "Information that the envoy secretly moved out of the city to negotiate with a new country."


    It was certainly extremely informative, but it wasn''t very important. to avoid useless confusion.


    "The problem is that rumors spread at the same time. There are too many of them, but I''ll just deduce a few of the rumors that people have been most incited to. The reason why I secretly sent an envoy is to escape the cerebellum without going to war and to save my life."


    "Is that possible?"


    "We''ve never heard of it, but there''s a way we only know the nobles. In addition, the Cerebral Department of the Large Guild has a monopoly on extremely small items that can save lives even if lost in war. It will deliberately wage war to induce the death of people and monopolize large quantities of artifacts. That''s it."


    When I heard the explanation, I looked ridiculous after the last words.


    "Does anyone believe in such nonsense?"


    "I didn''t think so. But the rumors were spreading faster than I thought. Strangely, people were easily incited."


    It was as if I had waited. Responding people arose everywhere. Yu White Woo didn''t know, but they were all Savior Guild members. Everything from combatants to non-combatants was mobilized to create chaos. The beginning may have been a small wave, but it was spreading and overlapping, and it began to make things worse.


    He said that when three people get together, he also creates a tiger that doesn''t exist. But when hundreds and thousands of people arose, only a few thousands of cities were soon ravaged by chaos. The more this happened, the stronger the suppression was needed. It would have been possible to suppress early if only there had been a small amount of elite troops who could not have taken them to the Envoy.


    "But I couldn''t. When the envoys drowned the executives and the missions scattered the horns, the chaos gradually escalated. In the meantime, Kim Lee Hyun showed up."


    "Kim Lee Hyun, that bastard!"


    "All rankers take their own comfort, and the rest think it doesn''t matter what happens. in such a way that war is left to the weak and the strong have no intention of fighting at all."


    "So you didn''t just let him go?"


    "I tried to capture it once. But��."


    "But?"


    Yoo White Woo said with a blunt expression.


    "Massive fighting has spread."


    "Come out and reveal the truth!"


    "It''s been half a day already! Now get out of here!"


    "Destroy the building!"


    Kim Lee Hyun, who was behind the crowd in the chaotic crucible, reached out with a seething expression. Then the wounds of a patient who had fallen into emptiness began to heal.


    The ability to resuscitate a patient in this critical condition is never common, although there are few renal tuberculosis or recovery therapists.


    "Are you okay now?"


    "Go, thank you."


    "No, what did I do? All thanks to the grace of the great one. Once you have healed the urgent wounds, please remain calm."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who smiled bitterly as he joined forces lightly, was unbalanced as he tried to get up.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Yes, I think it''s a little stressful to treat too many people at once."


    "Rest in the back, no more. Even if the person you''ve taken care of so far.."


    "No, I don''t know if I''m comfortable resting right now, but what do I do with someone who''s suffering at this moment? Let''s do a little bit more."


    "����."


    Some of the injured people around him looked at Kim Lee Hyun with a subtle afterglow and bowed without even knowing it. In the meantime, there were not one or two horrible rumors about Kim Lee Hyun, but he did not match them at all.


    Even one person who has nothing to do with it, cares for his wounds with care, is courteous, and does not lose his smile. After hearing the rumors, I felt really guilty about fingering him.


    Those who looked at Kim Lee Hyun''s back as he walked to another injured place with the help of a boy in a hood once again burned hatred toward the Alliance.


    "Wow, you''re so audacious."


    The boy who was lending his shoulders to Kim Lee Hyun said with a frown. Kim Lee Hyun, who listened to his plan from start to finish and helped me heal people here, didn''t feel very good.


    "I wish you could use a bolder expression than bold."


    "I''m helping because I have a ghost order, but I don''t like it personally. Do you want me to twist your neck like this right now? Where are you sneaking off to?"


    Kim Lee Hyun was unwittingly scratched as a small hand sneaked up on his chest and approached near his neck. When I first saw this little boy, I wondered what I could do with him. However, I have not had the slightest thought since I saw the massacre that just took place.


    "How many people did you kill in that fight? Two hundred? He looks like a boy who doesn''t know anything on the outside, but he killed more than fifty people, even if I confirmed it. ''


    I changed my clothes, but I still felt like I smelled blood.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know. I''ll be careful next time."

 221 0221/0473

    27. True winners.


    Incitement is one sentence. Dozens of documents and evidence are needed to refute it, however. And when they finally try to refute, people are already incited. Kim Lee Hyun felt the meaning of this testimony in real time. I never thought my men would follow me so easily, no matter how much they incited me.


    If you think about it rationally, you can see that it is clearly not. However, when they are swept away by the group, they take their thoughts as if they were their own.


    ''Of course, I tried to use my hands a little bit to make it this radical.''


    Kim Lee Hyun is not an idiot. Why would he reveal himself? It came out on purpose to induce the people of the Alliance. They had no intention of killing or attacking themselves. But as a result, there was a bloodbath.


    ''There''s only one thing you can do. Can you do something for me, please?''


    ''You can do anything for Kim Lee Hyun. Don''t test my faith!''


    ''Thank you. Thank you very much. I can remind you of more fools at your expense. You will undoubtedly go to paradise.''


    For Kim Lee Hyun, people made up of people who could not even sacrifice their lives, threw themselves away and stopped the people in the coalition who came to capture them. In particular, his men, who had been prepared beforehand, collapsed with only a slight struggle, and soon turned into particles of light and disappeared. That was the beginning.


    "Allied bastards are trying to hide the truth!"


    "Protect the Saint! Stop those dirty bastards!"


    "Now, wait! This is a mistake! Have you not seen it? I hit it a little bit..."


    The man who became a murderer at first glance raised his arms in panic. I was embarrassed by the unexpected, but I realized that the atmosphere was changing. However, the fire had already spread in the face of the challenge he had begun to clarify.


    "Die!"


    A girl who still looked at her face pulled the crossbow out of her arms and pointed it at Kim Lee Hyun and pulled the trigger as it was. No one thought to stop it on the very day it happened, and the flying quarrel hit Kim Lee Hyun''s shoulder as it was. Kim Yi-hyun fell behind with a painful expression, people who were afraid to see the rising blood, and the girl who shot Quarrel at Kim Yi-hyun came up in the air.


    Cutting off a girl''s neck was an ordinary looking young man who could be anywhere. I ended up with it. I didn''t even have to push anything more or do anything. The one who first lost his life, the girl who shot an arrow at him, the young man who cut her throat. All three were his congregation, but the next move was one that had absolutely nothing to do with him.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    A nearby wizard spells magic at a young man, and at the same time the square is full of chaos. People who tried to get out of here in fear, people who were trying to protect themselves with weapons, people who were carrying weapons to stop fighting, people who were moving at their command, each of them, but the confusion began to weigh heavily.


    "Commander! What do we do?"


    The man who cast the magic flying towards himself rolled his head in that short moment to come to an optimal conclusion. Running away from here is the worst choice. This confusion in the middle of the city and its escape could cause the arrow of anger to flow towards the union. We have to hold on now. You must use all your abilities to dispel this confusion. However, the man was no longer able to keep thinking.


    Slurp!


    Suddenly, a dwarf-looking boy from the crowd jumped at him. He unconsciously pulled the sword and tried to defend it, but the boy''s speed was so fast.


    "Argh�� Argh! Grug!"


    Gently twist and pull the Sword Breaker into the neck, literally ripping out the flesh. The man, who was blowing bubbles out of his mouth, fell down shaking like he was in shock. Normally, there was nothing strange about dying, but I am persistently living because I have a high level of fitness.


    However, as I understood it, when the boy blew a soccer kick, his neck turned to an abnormal angle and stopped moving as it was.


    "Captain!"


    "Son of a bitch! I know who we are!"


    "Aren''t you a member of the Alliance of Myths?"


    "How dare you know that!"


    In fact, even in this crowded mess, people were trying not to come as close as possible to where they were. He knew that the Alliance was not an easy target to touch. However, the boy waved his sword without hesitation.


    "I don''t want to talk long. If you want to live, it''s your only chance to escape this chaos right now, and what will you do?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Oops, I definitely gave you a chance."


    I didn''t get the Berserker magic, but the current employee''s abilities are up to no more than usual. It was thanks to the buff Kim Lee Hyun put on.


    ''Is Elle helping you too?''


    Seeing people in the coalition react with more excitement than needed, it was likely that they were caught in a mental spell. You can''t suddenly turn a healthy person into a murderer, but it''s like eating a cold meal to weaken your self-esteem and amplify violence in an explosive and bloody battlefield.


    Kaga Ga River!


    Suddenly, the guard opens in vain as he pulls out the sword that was flying in orbit with a Sword Breaker. At the same time, the servant grabbed Mace with his left hand and crushed the man''s knee.


    Thanks to its relatively small height, it was able to quickly attack the opponent''s lower body without blurring its posture.


    "Argh...?!"


    With his knee shattered, he plunged the Sword Breaker toward the mouth of the fallen man, and immediately stepped on the knee of the wizard next to him, leaping into the air. Due to the loss of consciousness, the casting spell burst out of the air without maintaining its shape.


    ''Lucky you.''


    Magic may simply disappear, but magic has exploded. It was a rebellious act, but thanks to it, people suddenly missed their position.


    ''Blood to come.''


    Blood aura, the occupational skill of the Serial Killer.


    It was a name that did not seem to have a last name, but it did not seem to have a last name to that effect. Blood error is much less powerful than normal error. But there was one peculiar thing: every time you kill something, it becomes more powerful by absorbing blood.


    The first power is insignificant, but if you accumulate it to the maximum, even the strongest can outperform it. Aurors already carrying two blood began to tremble even more as if they were longing for blood, and the attendant paid back enough for that expectation.


    "Argh!"


    "My legs, my legs!"


    Use a small body to bend down and run between people. At the same time, he smashes his knees and thighs with a mace held in his left hand, crushes his bones, rips off the flesh with a soundbreaker in his right hand, and cuts off the tendon.


    When they found the employee again, more than ten people had already fallen to the ground.


    "Uriyaaah!"


    The servant smiles as he looks at the long-sode swinging towards himself.


    To put it simply in a lethal way, to slaughter the weak, Miriorno is far superior. It is time to teach them the meaning of it. I was worried because I had never slashed the right human since I once faced Sung-hoon and the Japanese. I didn''t have to.


    "Please die all of you."


    "A monster."


    Kim Lee Hyun jumped into the air and muttered as he looked at the boy who broke his neck 180 degrees. I didn''t expect much even when I asked the Ghost for help to replenish the absolute lack of strength in the Salvation Guild.


    However, the role that the boy now played was beyond expectation. He is brilliantly ravaging dozens of coalition members on his own.


    ''With this, it was too early to suppress the situation.''


    This fire will soon spread throughout the city. But it can''t reap any benefits just because it spreads meaninglessly. Shouldn''t you be controlling it appropriately if you put the fire on?


    The coalition is on the side where the fire is scattered, and itself behind the fire.


    "Argh!"


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Rest! We''ll protect you!"


    Apparently, there was quite a lot of blood scattering and it seemed dangerous, but in fact, it was just a slight tear in the skin. It was deliberately disguised as a curse spell that opened up wounds and caused a lot of blood to come out. Thanks to him, people were worried about themselves hard.


    People who would have been vigilant when they heard their name right before are now helping with compassion. It is because he was an innocent victim no matter how he looked at it. Looking at the faces of the people around him, Kim Yi-hyun soon stood up with a face that seemed determined to do something.


    "Perhaps we should go to the Alliance''s limits and talk to them in person."


    "That''s right! Didn''t you just hit the arrow? If you go and anything happens..."


    "My safety is not important. What''s really important right now is to try and resolve this confusion as quickly as possible."


    Kung!


    The eyes of those who were excited began to concentrate as they blew out a glow of divine power and landed on the edge of Wand. Kim Lee Hyun, who stumbled on his shoulders as if he were severely injured, said in a loud voice in everyone''s ears.


    "Everybody calm down. Violence only makes each other unhappy. We need to talk first."


    "Conversation? You saw it too! They shot the arrows first!"


    "The magic exploded in the square!"


    "Still! We still need to talk. Don''t you really need to know what the truth is?! If the coalition is truly united, it will respond to my encounter. Do you really think you''ve done something like that, secretly speaking to the public and talking to other countries?"


    Certainly the fact itself was not a lightweight matter. However, listening to Kim Lee Hyun''s mouth, I felt like I had done something tremendous by ignoring myself in the coalition. Kim Yi-hyun, who spoke up to that point, continued to speak with a seething expression.


    "I don''t think the coalition has dealt so lightly with the issue of everyone''s lives here."


    "What would happen if you really did?"


    "... I just hope not."


    At the end of that speech, Kim Lee Hyun began to walk less and people unconsciously followed behind him. Meanwhile, the servant, who was looking at him among the people, gave out his tongue and turned around as if he was nauseous.


    The city was spacious and he had a lot to do. It was his role to strike the coalition''s troops and add to the chaos in the conflicts that were taking place everywhere.

 222 0222/0473

    27. True winners.


    "So?"


    "Mr. Kang Han, or the executives, came out and demanded a conversation in front of the people. Of course I couldn''t have come out.."


    "Damn it! Didn''t you look around like you went on a mission?"


    Yu White Woo shook his head with a dull expression.


    "We''ve surrounded the mission stations and are monitoring people''s movements. It was really scary because people were incited once. Even coalition members are now casting suspicious eyes at us. Some small and medium-sized guilds have joined the Salvation Guild after being told to reveal the truth."


    "... I''ll turn my back. No, he''s really turned around!"


    I know that Kim Lee Hyun thinks he has been chosen by God and hates people because he incites them. However, apart from that, Kim believed that Lee Hyun would not do anything stupid. Fighting against other cities is uncertain. Will you cut off the flesh of people in the same city?


    ''What the hell are you thinking?''


    I could not understand Kim Lee Hyun''s mindset as well as Yoo Baek Woo''s compulsion. If it was moving according to any religion or rule, I would try to make an inference based on it, but Kim Lee Hyun did not have that. No, there may be, but there''s no way to know what it is.


    "First of all, what he''s asking for is fact-finding?"


    "Yes."


    "What a frozen truth."


    The forceful man who was contemplating for a moment said with a sigh of cold water.


    "I''ll take care of him, so you can pinpoint the damage and finance it. If you see suspicious movements, you can control them, but if you die, things can get a few times more complicated than they are today, so you can suppress them, even if you use the most powerful methods."


    "�� Yes."


    Yoo Baek Woo seemed to be trying to say something more, but he left the building without even looking back. Hundreds, thousands of hostile gazes poured into one body. If he was dizzy, he wouldn''t even look him in the eye and eat him out of fear.


    However, compulsion was not dizzying.


    "... this dog."


    "Shut up everyone!!!!!"


    Not only those who tried to blame, but also those who tried to throw things, frowned on their foreheads, deafened at the tremendous sound that seemed to tear their ears apart. It was just like that when he said the big voice was winning.


    Just once, the people nearby were terrified and fell a little from the tyrant.


    Madness and heat swept away, unwittingly fingering, and came all the way here bravely, but the force is a top-ranker. The precise combat power cannot be measured, but the first Awakener can slaughter dozens and hundreds of people head-on. It''s like a monster who shapes human beings.


    However, Kim Lee Hyun left before people regained their sense of reality.


    "It''s time to finally meet. Mr. Kang Han."


    "Oh my..."


    I tried to spit out my affection for being unfit, but the moment I felt thousands of people staring around, I swallowed up the insult again with superhuman patience.


    "Oh, yeah, Kim Lee Hyun, it''s amazing to see you like this. Were we close enough to face each other?"


    "I don''t think so, but I''ve heard some really scary rumors and decided to come out like this. on behalf of everyone, not just me."


    "Right? Why don''t you go inside and talk about what you stand here and talk about?"


    "I''m sorry, but I want people to talk to me in front of everything they see. I think they need to know as much as they need to know."


    He''s very cunning. When did you become the representative of the people here? He limited his actions in terms of guaranteeing him the right to know. It''s personal grudge, but what you''ve done so far is you have to have a hole in your head with a window and talk about it in a cool way.


    If you heard it the other day, it is a story that makes you laugh. Some people began to bring chairs and tables, as Kim Lee Hyun lightly applauded. Kim Lee Hyun sat in the chair as if he didn''t think he would refuse.


    "I''m sorry, but let''s get to the point. Where the hell have you been so far?"


    In a short moment, numerous thoughts crossed my head. Though I''ve thought about it, it''s just a blindfold and flattering act. I don''t think so, but if one of the envoys opens his mouth, a backstorm will come.


    ''No, the ghost bastard will definitely expose it. That son of a bitch is definitely like that.''


    "To discover the existence of other cities and talk to them, I set up an envoy to leave the city."


    The buzzing of people began to grow. However, it did not spread beyond a certain size to listen to the conversation.


    "So is it true that the rumors have really drifted over the years? Are you saying that only senior citizens shared extreme information and sought to secure their own safety?"


    "I don''t understand how you believe such nonsense. Is there a way to change your nationality to another city?"


    "Isn''t it proven that there isn''t one? Perhaps. I don''t think it would be strange to know anything about Shinxi''s greatest powers."


    Could it be because we can prove it''s not there? I wanted to grab the floor of a horse that was not like that and pull it out.


    "Besides, we all know that even if we lose as announced, there is an item that can avoid death. Is it true that not only Silk Man, but all executives are monopolizing such items and hiding them from the general public?"


    "It''s also a vain rumor. Ah! There''s no way to prove this either. Can you say that? I don''t think you''re going to believe me, no matter what I say."


    Message Skill activated. Accept?


    I was not embarrassed by the sudden message I received during the conversation. I just naturally accepted a strand of magic thread that came towards me. At the same time, Kim Lee Hyun''s voice began to be heard in his head.


    Huh? Can you hear me?


    "The important thing is that there''s no smoke in the chimney. Would this have happened for no reason?"


    On the outside, he speaks with a penetrating face and smiles in his head. I was just thinking about whether to shut up and cut off the message for a while, and I immediately triggered the Drink Wheel skill.


    It is a kind of ear whispering skill, but when you reach the ground, it is possible to convey what you want without opening your mouth. Of course, it was impossible to convey the message while speaking like a message magic, so I couldn''t speak when using the telephone.


    ''Yes, you son of a bitch. I didn''t know you were going out like this.


    "Well, it could be a rumor that someone spread malice. Is it not Kim Lee Hyun who is in front of me who is causing the biggest problems with our union?"


    The real conversation between the disguised conversation to be seen and the instant conversation began to unfold in perfect isolation, but none but the two were aware of it.


    "You think I look ridiculous? I can even hold a window right now and make it cool in my head. ''


    I know you''re the best person to be. And it''s not as if he''s just getting out of here as he looks. Are you going to act like that in this situation?


    ''There''s nothing I can''t do.''


    As I looked at the tendon that came out of his arm, I realized that Kim Lee Hyun should not provoke anymore. Once the real eye turns around, he can kill himself without enduring the blood of a moment. Of course, when he dies, he almost completely drives out the coalition and has a cause to rule this city.


    However, it cannot be. What he wants is coexistence. The coalition''s power needs to be cut off rather than cut off from this side.


    I''m sorry. I think I got a little aggressive. Let''s get to the point. You don''t want to get into any more trouble here, do you?


    ''If you don''t want to make things worse, are you going to ask me to do you a favor?''


    To conclude, that''s right.


    ''Off you go. It''s a no.''


    Decisive rejection.


    People like ghosts and white sheep would at least try to listen to the conditions. However, coercion was decisive. This was the most troubling thing.


    Decisions don''t last long after I hear them. First, listen to the terms.


    Kim Lee Hyun began to stretch his words, as if he had not seen it.


    I''ll tell you what I''ll give you on this side. I will join the Salvation Guild as a member of the Alliance and provide the information we have gathered so far. At least you won''t have to worry about our internal enemies. We''ll give you all our information, stats and rankings if you want.


    These were unexpected conditions. One of the reasons the Savior Guild is not known to the Union is that it hides its identity and is scattered among the general public. But you gave up your anonymity, which is their biggest advantage?


    I promise to support Kim Lee Hyun as well. In addition to that, I will make it my duty to sink these angry people. At least I''m much better at gathering and stabilizing my mind. I mean, you don''t have to act on people''s heads like you do now. I''ll listen to all the insults and burdens.


    ''... so I knew that he was going to give it to this side. But there can''t be any good conditions without an end to the bottom. What do you want in return?''


    Kim Lee Hyun smiled. And at the same time, he heard the sound that he spat in fostering and the message that he conveyed.


    "How about the introduction of a democracy that incorporates people''s opinions, rather than the authoritarian rule of the coalition, or the creation of new surveillance mechanisms to deter the coalition?"


    All the key figures in that surveillance unit can be filled with your men, election? That''s it. Stop manipulating it. It''s a good condition to be seen by others everywhere, so I don''t care. If it helps strengthen the power of the Alliance, it won''t get in the way.


    "Making surveillance gear? So who''s in charge of the surveillance?"


    ''This is what you give us, after all. What do you really want?''


    There''s only one thing I want.


    Kim Lee Hyun only said one word.


    Honor me.


    Honor?


    It''s okay with just a name. But at least on the outside, I have the honor to think that I am the most famous, important man in this goddess, equal to you, the leader of the Union. Roughly like the Pope, Saint, Saint, Savior. This is my only condition.


    "What?"


    I really opened my mouth and said it, not the rest of the noise that was so embarrassing. Your support, your information, your strength, and the cost of settling this situation must be one of honor, one of title?


    Titles don''t happen because people call them. Mirina is called the White Dagger, and even though she is called Hangwoo, she does not have a skill or title related to her. Although, of course, the reputation rose a little, it was not much of an effect with a slight reduction in the price of goods.


    ''You don''t understand.''


    Kim Yi-hyun smiled as she looked at the impossibility of feeling incomprehensible in the depths of her eyes. There was no deception or suggestion in his proposal. It meant the face as it was. If the people of this city consider themselves the best, that is enough.


    The ultimate purpose of this world is not to survive. It means that it doesn''t end until some surviving transcendent beings like God, or they make a decision. Then, what are the ways in which the gods can stand out?


    The gods said they would choose an heir, but that criterion did not exist at all. I just think that vaguely strong people or those who survive to the end will not be chosen. Kim Lee Hyun thought the opposite.


    In order to be their successor, they must first stand out. With a magical sword like Myrina, you don''t have to have a backward divergent force like a force limit. No money, no items, no men. It''s just a platform. I don''t need any authority. Just getting the attention of transcendent beings is enough to make your operation successful.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Do you accept it or not?


    Until now, I thought it was not a very urgent issue, but I thought it was time to act on the words of reducing numbers. It doesn''t matter which way the limit is chosen. If it succeeds, it rolls more smoothly and if it fails, it goes back a little more complicated.


    I use one longer than I attend!

 223 0223/0473

    27. True winners.


    Close your eyes and raise your prayers quietly. It is a prayer that I raise every morning, but every time I change my clothes honestly and do it with a sincere heart. And I shed tears every morning. Prayer for people. It is a prayer raised for all those who are not themselves.


    "Everything will flow according to his will and according to his plan. Amen."


    I left the room with a brief holiness. Praying to the Lord was sometimes thought to be too brief, but the important thing is not formality, but the heart. It is more fitting for him to move for an hour for people than to pray here for an hour. However, there was not a single person left on the street.


    Desolate streets with chilly winds and garbage. There was only one person there. However, I had no choice. The number of Germans has fallen extremely. It would be a good thing not to be annihilated. Currently, the number that remains barely exceeds 3 digits. The war against France was the reason.


    "Oh, my God, even the enemy told me to love you."


    As he began to resent them, Wolf reproached himself and moved on. As usual, I tried to go to help a few people today, but for some reason my gut irritated my head. Wolf, who was pondering between the two options, soon decided to follow his intuition without pondering. It was because of the skills he was learning.


    A skill called Trust recognizes and warns you of things that may benefit you and be unfortunate even if you do not hear the word of God in person or receive a prophecy. At least I''ve never lost it on account of this intuition. And in front of the arriving gate, Wolf unwittingly spits out his resilience.


    "This is another spectacle."


    Very positive!


    The thick gates are slowly opening as if they were automated doors. It is impossible for the Germans in this city to leave the castle. After an intense war with France, the French banned almost all facilities, including the gates. That kind of door is opening..


    "Putain!"


    "Everybody, watch out!!!!!"


    "I mean, shit!"


    As soon as he opens the door, he''s the bride. The man sent by the envoy raised his guard when he was ready to activate all the skills immediately. Whether it was misfortune or fortune, Wolf was just staring at himself with an outrageous look.


    "I''ve had enough chaos to find you, but I''m glad to see you right away. Did you know we were coming?"


    "Is that possible? We just ran into each other. It must have been God''s will that we met. What brings you here more than that?"


    Concentrate on the movement of one finger and one toe of the cheek. I''d rather deal with boss monsters. I felt like I was losing my life in real time.


    "I need your help."


    "My help?"


    "Yes. If you help us, I will turn the facilities we''ve been restricting in return and make it possible to get out of the castle. Others.."


    "I didn''t even think you''d ask me for help. Surely he wasn''t afraid of me?"


    "But things are turning out pretty fast now. It might change your mind enough."


    To be honest, he felt that this proposal was extremely unlikely to be accepted. They said they were at war with each other, but France drove Germany close to extinction. This city will be destroyed even if there are only two or one more compulsory missions if the current number of survivors is just over 100.


    What if France were to ask Germany to do the same thing and cooperate? I''m going to punch him in the face right now and twist his hand. But no matter what happens, we have to close this deal.


    ''Leon said not to refuse any of those conditions for now. How far do we have to give it?''


    "That''s good."


    "I guess so. Then, in return for creating a new identity, you are France''s... what?"


    "I said yes."


    There was not a single suggestion that the working groups had given their heads in one day to reckon with the Wolf.


    "The reason you''re trying to take me is friction with other cities, right? What country?"


    "Korea."


    "South Korea! It''s a country with a lot of pain."


    Wolf knew a lot about Korea. The only remaining division on the planet. Germany was once divided into East Germany and West Germany, so it had a lot of interest in Korea.


    ''It''s good to be able to preach his will not only to the French, but to more people. Tomorrow I will pray for the poor Koreans.''


    "Then can you come with us like this?"


    "Of course. I''d like to ask you one more question. Do you have a religion?"


    "�� I am an atheist."


    "Hugh."


    When Wolf heard that he was an atheist, he slightly lowered his head as he drew the Holy Spirit.


    "May the grace of God be with you."


    "No, I didn''t believe in God, but if I hated him, I hated him."


    If the Almighty were really there, would he be watching and driving people into this raw hell that they had to fight to survive? Even though he was not devout when he was on Earth, the young man who attended the church turned here into a perfect atheist.


    The young man who spoke up to it silenced unwittingly. Despite the instructions from upstairs not to provoke as much as possible the Wolf!


    ''Fuck! I was crazy to insult God in front of that crazy bride!''


    Even though I used to grind my teeth, I couldn''t hide my heart, and I spit out my sincerity. He was in a state of extreme tension as he wondered how he would come out, but he remained unsuspecting.


    "Don''t be so wary. Did you think I would torture you or kill you if you hated and hated God and denied it? I swear, I''ve never done anything like that."


    "Rumor has it you committed genocide in the name of God when you fought with us."


    "It''s a difference of perspective."


    Wolf continued with a bitter expression.


    "I assure you, I have never killed a man for hating him for not believing in God. Individual values and religions are not enforceable by others. Where else would a man be as foolish as killing a man!"


    ''What is it? It looks serious to me.''


    The chef who grinds his tears and memorizes the prayer door is truly a faithful bride, no more than that. Rumor has it that Wolf was a monster that grabbed a man''s throat while smiling at a monster of some kind. Rumors and realities did not match at all.


    "Did the rumors spoil strangely? They may have propaganda to further their anger and hatred against Germany. ''


    It was plausible. When I thought about it, I began to feel different from the creature.


    "I''m sorry. There''s been a rumor."


    "No, I don''t care if you have the strength to live by blaspheming God. If he repents and repents, He forgives and embraces."


    "... I feel sorry for a bride like you. I''ll take it seriously later."


    "When the time comes, come to receive the confessor. Huhu."


    Believe me on the hundredth day and believe even more than the bride who cries out in praise. I thought it would not be bad to believe in God again if such a bride were with me. But I had to fold my personal impressions. So he unconsciously speaks a more polite tone towards him.


    "If you''ll excuse me, how many of you can''t go with me?"


    "As you can see, this place is a ruin now."


    "So you mean no one?"


    The young man frowned as if he could not understand. Even though the war between France and Germany was clear, neither side was doomed. But I couldn''t understand what had happened, so I changed.


    "No, that''s not it. There is one person who has the skills to use."


    "I''m sorry, but what''s his job?"


    "A warrior. May I ask you a question?"


    "Ask me anything. Now that I''m on the same side, I''ll answer anything I know."


    I don''t even need to be that vigilant if Germany is to fall this far if it still has the strength. Rather, numbers of this magnitude can absorb and strengthen the power of France.


    "Can I ask why I need it? I feel like I''m casting gold on my face, but I''m definitely strong. But in a war of thousands and tens of thousands of people mobilized, I can''t imagine that one power would have such a huge impact."


    "War does not take place at large. It takes place on a small scale."


    "Small? About 100 people?"


    "Less. Maybe 10 people, or even fewer."


    If I met a priest like this, I would have gone to church too..


    Team war, private war. What do we do with it?

 224 0224/0473

    27. True winners.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu."


    If you suddenly see someone walking around in the middle of the street, everyone will be distanced. However, the Holy Spirit did not stop laughing. It was Mirina who quietly followed her back to the real world.


    "Ghost, calm down."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t learn without laughing."


    "Are you so happy?"


    "Argh! So this is something you can''t keep laughing about?"


    Mirina leans slightly.


    ''Did Sung-hoon care about reputation?''


    Once I was happy, I could easily guess why. Suddenly I had a very plausible sentiment. After a long time of conflict between the general public and some guilds, such as the Salvation Guild, Kim Lee Hyun concluded that all of this was a tragedy in a ''sad misunderstanding''. But it didn''t mean that everything was a misunderstanding and that there was no responsibility for the Alliance.


    "In the first place, we cannot say that a coalition that acted suspiciously is not responsible for anything. If we had solved the conflict right at the beginning, or if the coalition had concealed information or made their actions clear to everyone, there wouldn''t have been such a tragedy."


    The people who were listening to Kim Lee Hyun''s speech from behind turned to the head of the coalition, boiling only in a bubble. Why should they disclose information and act according to people''s tastes? The beginning of the coalition is a hatefa made by the mighty. It is a group created for their own gain, for those belonging to the same group.


    Although it was somewhat larger and representative of the synagogue, it did not mean that people paid taxes and survived, nor did they vote and come up to this position. Nevertheless, I have tried to fight other countries and reduce the damage before, so people will not be able to thank the coalition a hundred times and tighten their heads.


    Let''s just say, "Shit, let''s change routes." ''


    If favor continues, it is a person who knows it is a right. If the coalition now reaps all the ''favours'' that it gives to people, it may be the first time that they will eat insults, but over time they will feel that something is wrong. You might not even know it, but now you''re just keeping your mouth shut.


    ''I can''t help it.''


    After all, force was forced to accept the terms. The damage done during the battle is never too great. But what happens if the fight is prolonged? Kim Lee Hyun, that lunatic, isn''t really going to stop using everyone as a long-term horse.


    You''re scared of shit, so you''re avoiding? It''s dirty, so avoid it.


    Moreover, it is not a business that loses if it is able to completely eliminate potential risks and gain strong allies in return. Instead, I carved a grudge deep in my heart without forgetting it. If Kim Lee Hyun does something wrong later, he will stand up without hesitation.


    "So let me know. We have decided to set up a separate agency to democratically gather all your opinions and monitor the impartiality of the Union."


    "Defrost office?"


    "So what''s the difference between now and then?"


    "It''s an institution that can hold the Alliance back. Moreover, it is moving in our opinion."


    "Depending on who is in charge of this thaw office, this could lead to the birth of a new power. So I can''t go up there."


    From the atmosphere so far, I thought that Kim Lee Hyun would take over, but when I heard something different than expected, people panicked.


    "Calm down. I''m not greedy for power. I''m just a human being treating you. And you don''t have the ability to do that. If I take that position, I might think of myself as a vulgar human being who coveted and incited people."


    "Rin, do you think there are more people who have driven you to death than those who have survived?"


    The force murmured, but was swept away by the overwhelming crowd''s words.


    Meanwhile, Kim Yi-hyun smiled. You must not climb up here yourself. Rather, there are situations that stand out from retreat. Reject the promised position of great loaves and power. Since the Alliance has decided to promote itself largely, its reputation, coupled with this goddess, will truly pierce the sky.


    Personal power and genius will never earn you honor!


    A saint who acts for people and is ashamed of his own actions! It has no direct power, but it can exercise intangible authority that will never kneel when compared to the sword, coalition leader, and the head of the newly created Thawing Office.


    It''s a great success.


    And at the end of the work, he called the name of a colleague who made a tremendous contribution to pushing himself up here.


    "So I would recommend you as the head of the newly created Thawing Office."


    "Ghosts?"


    "Who is that? Is that a real name?"


    "I think I''ve heard of it before... Aren''t you the # 1 contestant?"


    "It''s not coercion, is it? But was there an off-stage competition?"


    The ghost''s presence was extremely faint compared to other top-rankers or people. But now I appealed to people with an unmatched presence. It was as if I had been there from the beginning, so naturally, that I came to the top with a clean black suit that did not ask for dust.


    Rune blades that come out as simple as possible, with the exception of cloaks and some items. It''s a basic weapon. People who saw Sung-hoon wearing a mask began to get a little disturbed, but before that, Kim Lee Hyun stepped out and sank into chaos.


    "The ghost here is the current advisor to the coalition. But that doesn''t mean you''re part of the coalition. He has served as an honorary advisor everywhere and is a strong man who has established considerable specialties in the last war against Japan."


    "You must have seen a lot of people before. It''s called a ghost."


    "The essence of the Ghost is the same general public as you don''t belong anywhere. So I think it''s more appropriate than anyone to take over this surveillance agency, the Thaw Bureau!"


    In fact, if you go in a little bit, there''s something strange about it. No matter how ''honorable'' it is, isn''t it someone who belongs to the Alliance for now? Moreover, he said that it was a democratic institution that represented people''s opinions, and why did it become the way Kim Lee Hyun identified it, rather than the democratic way?


    There was definitely someone who questioned that fact. But before they said anything, someone shouted.


    "Hail Kim Lee Hyun! Long live the ghost!"


    "That''s good! Ow!"


    Not one or two. Applause and cheer are starting to ring everywhere. Kim Lee Hyun was surprised because his energy was so great. I ordered the guild members to be properly deployed and responded to all over the place, but it seemed more aggressive than expected.


    ''There are my men.''


    Members of his nameless guild were also responding diligently with the Savior Guild. So much more so than I thought.


    People move according to the behavior of the group when they are together. If you are alone, it is possible to make accurate and logical judgments even if a slight anomaly occurs. But if we stick together as a group, it''s obviously not this, or even the absurdity of the situation sweeps away.


    The beginning was definitely incitement, but people were swept away by the atmosphere and soon mistaken it for their real feelings. Everyone rejoices and everyone cheers. In the meantime, only a few felt the anomaly, and there was nothing they could do.


    "I feel like I have this tremendous responsibility to do things that are burdensome, but fair, and I will work hard for you. Please send a lot of support."


    Yooseong Hun lightly bent his back and paid tribute to the strong guild executive who stopped him unexpectedly. Kim Lee Hyun disappeared sometime. It was the perfect ending.


    "Are you happy to be up there?"


    "Huh? Ah, it''s not like that. Even with this status, you don''t have to stop."


    "Can I ask why you''re so happy?"


    "Catch two birds with one arrow."


    Mirina heard the answer, but was forced to curl her head. The story of politics or the trickery of using the head was as difficult as the story of the star nation itself. Even though Sung-hoon explained what happened from beginning to end, there was still a lot that he did not understand.


    However, Miri, who thought there might be a reason as much as Seong Hun did, just nodded quietly and walked behind him.


    ''As a result, the strong have gained more control, the Rescue Guild and Kim Lee Hyun''s defeat. Kim Lee Hyun gained an overwhelming reputation and intangible authority over anyone in the city. I��.''


    "Allied Honorary Advisor, Salvation Guild Honorary Advisor, Thai-dong Cheongju. And the guild leader. There are so many roles in this. Khh."


    "Wouldn''t it be hard?"


    "What''s so hard? I don''t have anything in particular to do anyway. It''s me. It''s a good place to eat bread. Isn''t this your sister, your seller, your win-win?"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it. All that''s left is the problem with France, but what do you decide to do about it?"


    Since receiving the grand title of Thai-dong Cheongju, Sung-hoon has had little information from the Union. It was because he was clearly wary of Sung-hoon. However, there was no problem getting the information out of the coalition as long as Mirina was there.


    As long as the coalition knew that Myrina and she had led, it would be an act of blindfolding and aung, but that did not stop Myrina from getting information. She is the top-ranker of this goddess and a powerful and incomparable strategic weapon.

 225 0225/0473

    27. True winners.


    "I think it''s going to be a solo fight, and it''s going to be a tie fight."


    "Hmm, that''s how it goes."


    "Did you know?"


    "It''s a natural result."


    People don''t want damage to themselves, and the cerebral cortex has to find ways to reduce the damage as much as possible. Moreover, I don''t know how many more of these fights are left in the future. As a result, it is a reasoning that anyone can make by choosing a small number of people to duel on their behalf.


    It may, of course, depend on the circumstances.


    "So can I ask you a favor?"


    "What is it?"


    "I need you to get me a dress."


    "Clothes?"


    It''s not a sword, it''s not a skill, it''s a dress request. Ellie would understand if she did, but Mirina didn''t really fit in. What sudden change does she make in her normal normal normal clothes and want new clothes when she makes money to buy skills?


    "Do you have any opponents you want to see? Even the dress..."


    Though I thought it was a joke that my colleagues could often share, I silently shut up about Sung-hoon, who felt alive from Mirina.


    "Ha. Ha. Ha. That''s a funny joke. If someone else had done it, I would have swung the sword, knowing that I was making fun of him."


    "Well, then! I''m joking, I''m joking! You didn''t usually pay much attention, did you?"


    "Normal clothes made it difficult to move with blood during combat. I want to be waterproof and have clothes with no restrictions on movement."


    "Don''t you have to worry about the shape?"


    "Not too weird. And I wish I had a skirt."


    Mirina asked for a skirt, not for any other reason. When you wear trousers, they fly in all directions, affecting the movement of the legs in any way. Even if it is not a direct problem, it is also a psychological problem.


    "I don''t have a problem saving you, but how do I calculate?"


    "Hmm, I hand over all kinds of items to Eli and all I have now is cash. Is that enough?"


    As if asking me not to buy sweets or souvenirs in front of him, I took Mirina''s pouch so that it would not hurt Sung-hoon. And he said, "I don''t know."


    "Four billion guilds?"


    "Yes, I had a chance to make a little money this time. I would have bought the skill with the money, but I also got a lot of skills because of the case, so I just decided to buy clothes."


    I felt like a chimney to ask about the incident, but Sung-hoon kept quiet.


    "Then let''s go to the clothing store. I''ll leave it to you personally."


    There is a way to get items, a way to spend money in the shop, a way to commission crafting or buy finished products, and a way to get dropped items. The point here is that boss monsters are not superior to the items bought in the shop because they are dropped.


    Rather, handcrafted items can be customized to suit individual tastes and given the desired options, making them more efficient than drops that fall randomly. Nevertheless, there is one reason not to buy personal fabrication or finished products.


    This is because efficiency is too low.


    Buying items of the same grade from people and from shops varies from twice as much to more than 10 times less in price. It means a lot of money. That''s why I don''t even dare to order items to replenish my skills with money.


    ''But...''


    "You don''t care if you don''t stick to the option, do you?"


    "It''s good to be here and not have to be. If it''s easy to move."


    For Myriana, custom-making would be more efficient. I would be satisfied if 10 billion guilds were not only waterproof and mobile.


    "You just have to make it before the competition starts."


    After the overlap of external and internal factors, the battle to determine the fate of the two countries was finally decided to be won in a row. The total number of participants was 5. A person who has won once will face the next person in a row and cover his or her defeat.


    Those who knew that they were overwhelming France in terms of overall power argued that collective warfare was certainly a victory, not an uncertain individual war, and they didn''t want to do anything less than one percent chance of winning.


    But that couldn''t have happened. Kim Lee Hyun and Yooseong-hoon joined forces to oppose people''s opinions.


    "Those who have the power must be obliged to do what is right for them. It is unacceptable to bring the weak to the battlefield!"


    "We have to minimize the sacrifice. If I can replace the 60,000 meaningless sacrifices and damage that five people have left in the city just to fight, I will leave without hesitation."


    Kim Yi-hyun''s reputation increased even more and his support for Sung-hoon increased just by saying that he would stand up and fight himself. The Coalition''s chief of staff, who had until recently proposed the most efficient solution, was forced to silence the press.


    Shinshi''s representatives decided to leave Yooseong Hun, Myrina, Choi Chul-seong, Choi Yoo-jae, and Kang-hyun. Four were top-rankers who were recognized as official rankings and Yooseong-hoon was a masked figure, but was the number one in the official off-stage competition. Once the representatives were elected, there were many troubles in reaching an agreement between each other.


    "So let''s fight gently?"


    "I see. How about a knightly battle?"


    "Let''s take a look at the detailed conditions for combat based on the Knight''s Diagram."


    "No attack, no ambush, no nasty weapons, no poison, no incapacitation..." "


    "... Yes, what are you saying?"


    Alain''s natural tone makes him squeak his forehead.


    "Yes. What he thought was a knightly fight. So what do I think of the terms?"


    "What is it?"


    "Blow it up."


    "Ugh... Bread? What is that?"


    "One punch in each other''s face and the one who lasts until the end wins. It doesn''t matter if you wear helmets or steel gloves. I''ll hit you with my bare hands."


    "What? How barbaric."


    "Barbarian? You want to hit me? If I''m savage, are you living in a fairy tale? Do you have a sense of reality?"


    Listening to his insistence, Alain almost accepts the strange condition of blowing it up unwittingly. However, I shook my head at the feeling of anxiety and subtle ''I ate'' from the Koreans.


    ''If we have a one-punch match with a helmet and gloves and a one-for-one match, we are sure to have the advantage, but I don''t feel like we should.''


    "So you want to share your life together?"


    "Of course. You don''t have a chance to sacrifice your lives by representing each other''s cities?"


    "Ha! It''s violent to think that it''s rude and unpredictable."


    "Then how about deciding on a card game?"


    Sung-hoon put the card he took out on his finger and began to pull out the conditions that were in his favor without anyone having to say it first.


    "Endurance Battle!"


    "Comparing herbal precision with each other..."


    "How about a gentleman dance contest?"


    "Hey, bring Yoo Baek Woo. Let''s fight the firepower."


    "Stop!"


    As the conversation began to go to the mountain, Leo and his strength subsided. It was mostly an unrealistic proposal. In fact, if we were to settle this peacefully, even card games, as the ghost suggested, would be the most plausible solution, but we couldn''t win like that.


    You put tens of thousands of lives at risk for one moment? Eventually, the verdict is forced to come to power. Some time ago, I would have seriously thought about whether there would be a chance to face each other individually, but now it''s different. Despite the tremendous amount of complaints, he withdrew a certain amount from people and mobilized large sums of money at the guild level to focus on individual custom-made equipment.


    ''If it''s now, the two of you can beat me ten days ago. Besides, there''s even a German Wolf, so it''s worth a shot. "


    "Fine. We''ll fight a duel that will cost each other our lives, as suggested. Instead, there is one condition. To abstain."


    "Of course it is. If you drop your weapon on the ground and explicitly state that you are surrendering or you do not have a combat doctor, you can accept it as a defeat."


    "Good."


    "Then let''s check the conditions again."


    As a contestant, the two NPCs of the dedication and the French shrine again confirmed the conditions as they stroked their jaws.


    1. Both sides shall send five representatives to conduct a one-to-one individual battle in the following order:


    2. A person who wins a battle can win the next game in a row.


    3. If you declare ''defeat'', your battle will cease immediately and you will not be able to deal physical or magical damage.


    4. External interference is absolutely blocked since the start of the battle.


    5. Only two persons may enter the combat zone.


    6. The victory or loss of this Individual War shall be deemed to be the victory or loss of the City.


    Nor did the prohibition on killing put in place any provisions. It is a battle waged by the mighty men who break the grass and break the rocks by day in their cities. I can''t afford to clumsily care about my life. Upon completion of the formal agreement between each other, a large space was created beyond the castle as soon as the congregation lightly shook their arms.


    "It''s a perfect match for the conditions you set. You can change the terrain if you want."


    "Hmm."


    The French on the other side began to touch the hemispherical barrier with their weapons in their hands, pulling out the force limiter window and slamming it straight towards the front. However, he only lowered his arms.


    "I can''t believe you made this in such a short time."


    "I made it on your terms. Is there anything else you''d like?"


    I went into the sphere for a while and came out and checked a few things. I can see inside out, but I can''t see outside inside. I tried to test if there was any secondary magic or message magic out there, but none of it worked properly.


    "There must be no outside interference."

 226 0226/0473

    27. True winners.


    "So what''s the order of what''s left?"


    "The basic common sense is to turn the strongest and let the weakest go first."


    "I know that. The question is, who is the strongest?"


    The power is turned to conserve as much power as possible. Who is the ''strong'' stimulated the pride of the people here. The first one to wear it was Choi Yoo Jae.


    "I don''t fall in love. I''m going out first."


    "Huh? Are you retreating?"


    "If I fall asleep and face a pure head-on battle with no objective trick, I''m probably the weakest of these four. Admit it."


    Choi Yoo Jae stepped back as if he had nothing more to say.


    "Well, if you evaluate it objectively, I think it''s right for me to go out at the end."


    "You''re the last one? Is that what you''re trying to laugh at?"


    "Choi Chul Hyung. I''m sorry, but are you confident that you will win the fight against Kang Han?"


    Even with ranking, Choi Chul''s achievements so far have not received much attention compared to his limits. However, it is not right to insist that he is stronger than he who overcomes the limits. However, Choi Chul did not hesitate a bit, despite Sung-hoon''s tackle.


    "There is."


    "Yes?"


    "Huh? Did you say you can beat me now?"


    "Yes. I don''t know if it''s a struggle or a battle with limits, but if it''s really a battle with lives at stake, I''m confident I''ll kill you."


    Choi Chul-hyung was serious. If he had gained the power to harmonize the energy of Yin Yang together after the war with Japan, he would have had enough chances. It is not a necessity, but can be used for everyday combat with only moderate energy. I will not be pushed by the force of force. The confident Choi Hyeol said with a small sigh.


    "Fine. I''ll go out a second time."


    "Yes? Do you accept coercion so easily?"


    Anyways, everyone here is a potential enemy, except Mirina. I wish I had planted the seeds of conflict with my inner self by sequencing, but I didn''t expect people who have come together to say that their name is the strongest in a city to step down in this sort of dialogue.


    The compulsion limit was completed in its own way. Currently, it is a disproportionate situation where strength overwhelms stamina. Recently, I have gained one more skill specific to strength, so I deliberately retreated because the imbalance has increased.


    "Then I''m the third."


    "You''re not saying you''re stronger than me."


    "No matter how swollen my liver is, I don''t think it''s stronger than a magic sword. Because what you have is not the strength of an unlimited spectrum."


    I can only see it a few times. Mirina fights with skill, not competence. If it is a clumsy skill, it can be taken in an overwhelming capacity. Strength beyond the limits of force or its own fusion is possible. Silk itself, as well as everyone else, is strengthened by building capacity. It''s the easiest way to earn stats, item bonuses, and skills.


    If you have the time to grow your skills as much as you can, you can grow your capabilities like a mountain. However, Miri is opposed.


    ''I thought it was the source of the evil in my mouth. There''s nothing wrong with the old saying.''


    I accidentally saw Miri playing the relative prosecutor during the war against Japan. The competence within Miri itself is nothing. It''s not that low, but when compared to other top-rankers, you can''t hide the lack of feeling. Instead, the skill in Miri is so immense that it transcends everyone''s imagination. It looks like someone''s going to lose when they look at the numbers, but it''s too late to flip them.


    However, after more than a year of wielding the sword and repeating the battle over life, I instinctively realized that my youngest brother, who looked a little bit like him, couldn''t beat Mirina now.


    "Then the fourth thing I need is for the ghost to go out in the end."


    "Huh? Am I the last one?"


    "Miriam. Shouldn''t you be the last one?"


    "You know what''s wrong. I''m much weaker than the ghost. We''ve never won or succeeded in a proper attack yet. Ghosts are the last of them."


    With the exception of Myrina, the faces of four people were distorted as if they were chewing worms. I always knew that I had some skills, but I couldn''t believe that the Mage swords were so strong that he couldn''t even stand it. Especially when I fought the sword myself.


    I must have lost to a ghost once. But it was because he was too weak to have information about the opponent. By contrast, the ghost had a perfect grasp of herself, and she also fought with all her laws in place.


    I''m much stronger now than I was then, and I almost feel the same way about him. Like Mirina, she is not exclusively skilled, but she is the power of ghosts.


    ''If I fought again, I thought after the third half, I could win seven times. But if the sword Miri insists like that..''


    Maybe the ghost still had one of the hidden spleen.


    On the other hand, Sung-hoon became impatient in his own way. The first step is to refuse on this side. The more you stay behind, the more likely it is that you will not return to him. But it also bothers me to stay behind.


    What if, indeed, if he were to lose to Mirina and all his destiny were to fall on his shoulders, and he were to lose? Of course, primary resentment will return to France, but secondary resentment will return to itself.


    ''Of course, there is a good fourth way to avoid insults without showing up properly!''


    "Miriam. Not me. Only you stand at the end..."


    "You don''t have to care about me. If Sung-hoon can''t win, I can''t win. Rest assured, even if you face such opponents, we will cut off as much power as possible."


    ''That''s not what I''m saying!''


    If Hell Fire''s Cool Time comes back, there may be a number of spleen, but not even that right now. I wanted to refuse, but Mirina gave me this reassurance and nodded as if others had decided so.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Peeing!


    A tightly pulled iron with a specially crafted thin silver lining began to enter the field with stiff eyes. In response, the man from the French side was a woman.


    "Woman?"


    "What are you so surprised about? You''re not my girl, are you? Anyway, you can''t be shallow enough to be a representative."


    Sung-hoon looked around and began to look into the field in detail. A moderate plain in the middle of the city. There were also small hills due to the elevation of the terrain, even at the height of large trees and rocks.


    ''Whew, you should get as much information as you can about this.''


    Just in case I wanted to yell out loud, I stabbed Cook with a sword, but he was reacting like he couldn''t recognize it at all. This is why there will be no cheering or wilderness. However, the elite on both sides were cheering for their necks to rise.


    ''You can''t see the outside inside.''


    It just passed through a thin membrane, and suddenly people outside disappeared as if they had entered another dimension. Besides, there was one more embarrassing thing.


    "The buff is gone."


    When battle begins, it is impossible to influence from the outside to the inside. On the contrary, I tried to dope with buffs or potions before the battle began, but everything was back to normal. But it''s the same for the opponent.


    Peeing!


    Choi Yoo-jae, who repeatedly confirmed the feeling of memorization all over his body with magical power to Eun-san, identified a woman holding a sword from a distance. Basic abilities seemed to resemble those of themselves. Instead, there was a one-eyed feature, and that was the outfit she was wearing.


    "What, did you do Cosplay?"


    I can modify the appearance of the equipment according to my personal taste. Anyone with a slight sense of fashion will not wear equipment with excessive exposure, glowing colors, or decorations that interfere with combat. But the equipment she was wearing went beyond that.


    I like wearing armor, but there are so many exposed minorities outside that I want to be able to function as a defense gear properly. I could see at first glance that the ornaments hanging all over the place looked daunting, and that even the sword I was holding was cracked and dull like the shell of a turtle.


    This can be easily handled by the opponent himself. Choi Yoo Jae, who thought so, took the dagger out of his arms and held it between his fingers.


    "I''ll finish it with a tithe."


    I didn''t even know the exact power of the other person, but it was also a sound because I was that confident. The appearance was a dagger thrower frequently used by thieves, but that dagger would have the power to instantly kill a beast at once.


    Quadruplet!


    ''You''ve avoided it, too.''


    A dagger that was blown into the canteen without warning or any conversation, if it was cowardly, but the female warrior avoided it. But it doesn''t matter. It was a dagger that counted and threw it into the air anyway.


    Earthquake.


    In an instant, the unfolding gift was spread on the ground. Touching is a technique of death that explodes. As the explosion calls for an explosion, Eunsa sins like a web of fleeing prey. All you have to do now is fall. All you have to do is fall...


    "Hmm. Is that flying magic?"


    Sung-hoon murmured as he watched from outside. The woman warrior who jumped into the air did not fall to the ground, but floated in the air. Screwing gravity completely. Four pairs of white wings emerging from the back of an armor that she thought was simply decorative, floating her body in the air.


    Choi Yoo Jae, who was staring at him, threw four daggers at the same time. However, the attack completely tore the void apart in vain. It''s because I backed out with a colorful movement like water flowing. With a series of workshops, Choi Yoo Jae realized one thing.


    ''That''s not just floating in the air.''


    Flying magic makes it possible to rise in the air, but it can only fly anywhere. Sophisticated controls are absolutely impossible to avoid memorization flying as fast as just now and to maintain a stable posture.


    Stella, a female warrior floating in the air, took a small breath and grabbed the sword while Choi Yoo Jae, who didn''t even think he was the one flying the Holy Heaven, was despairing for a moment.


    ''I can''t lose.''


    The equipment she wears is the best, strongest piece of equipment purchased by the French in sweat. Even if it''s just a pair of gloves that you''re currently wearing, a large guild barely has enough value to live on for a month.


    I got this much support, and I can''t even think about losing.


    "Angel Wings."


    Jandark''s armor has no other options, but it guarantees free movement in the air. He swiftly pokes his sword at the oriental man looking at him. I pierced my chest without a chance to react. But it was an illusion.


    Shadow blink.


    She turned into a black shadow and scattered. Instead, Choi Yoo Jae, who rises from Stella''s shadow on the ground like a lie, tried to stab her with all his heart power.


    ''Faster! This fight is more disadvantageous for me as I draw time.''


    Fortunately, he didn''t react properly to his attack, as if he wasn''t very skilled. The direction and speed of the sword, its orbit and nothing threatens itself. Choi Yoo-jae, who thought so, accelerated once more without any hesitation.


    But it was an illusion. It''s not Stella wielding her sword clumsily. It was enough to swing this far.


    "fragment rush."


    With a short stirring, the bumpy sword exploded as it split apart. It''s not just an explosion. Exploded pieces of the sword were hitting Choi Yoo Jae in a certain orbit.


    Following aerial manoeuvres, Choi Yoo Jae''s eyes opened to the appearance of a strange second weapon that he could not even imagine. But the surprises are surprising, and the important thing now is to avoid fragments as big as your fingers that come to the front of your nose.


    One of those fragments may have a power comparable to that of the least scepter. However, Choi Yoo Jae had already blown himself up with power and burst right in front of the black. The timing of exiting with his abilities has already passed.

 227 0227/0473

    27. True winners.


    ''If you can''t get out....''


    It''s rather good to be a blood loaf if you''re trying to step back clumsily. There is a saying that there is a way to remember death. And Choi Yoo Jae died at this moment. The silver hanging from the end of his hand did not spread out, but rather dug into his clothes.


    Passenger baggage.


    Greater Doll ( ).


    Aaaaaaaah!


    A thread that secretly dug into his clothes began to bind himself and control his body as if he were dealing with a doll. He didn''t try to avoid his own clumsily. I controlled the whole body with the senses of my fingers, but instead I jumped into the storm of debris.


    Memory and curiosity gloves that were hidden all over my body gave me defense, but I couldn''t avoid the numerous bruises I sustained. However, Choi Yoo-jae avoided all of the attacks and broke through.


    "Huh?!"


    Stella, who did not know how to get through this fog, hurriedly blew herself back with a short scream. Jandark''s armor reacted to her heart and immediately led her back, and the rubber that Choi Yoo Jae wielded, who collapsed his whole body, closed his throat and stopped passing by. Everyone was surprised at the items Stella used and then again surprised at the unimaginable movement of Choi Yoo Jae. Even Mirina nodded.


    "That was a great move just now."


    "I thought he was dead."


    "Instead of focusing on one piece of debris, I read the flow and threw myself. I don''t think I''m going anywhere."


    If Mirina wasn''t beaten up, I couldn''t feel what the hell was going on. Sung-hoon thought he would just conveniently evaluate it on his own criteria. On the other hand, Choi Yoo Jae grinded his teeth. The evasion just happened to be great enough to make a fool out of it once again. The spirit of extreme circumstance, the peculiar precision, and many other coincidences.


    However, after the miracle evasion, I was halfway out of my mind and couldn''t blow a critical hit. I swung the dagger one beat late, and the dagger stopped until it only hurt the continent.


    "You can''t be too shallow. Are all Koreans as strong as you?"


    "I can only hear you being sarcastic."


    "Without the item, I would have died in an instant. It''s a shame to fight against the power of such things as knights."


    Choi Yoo instantly threw himself forward and rolled over. The fragment of the sword that should have exploded between the sights seemed to come back as though it had been willed.


    "Please die for us."


    Choi Yoo-jae distorted his expression as he looked at a hundred pieces of sword that were floating at regular intervals.


    "Fuck."


    "Tornadoes."


    The rain of death began to sweep the ground.


    ''Suck!''


    Stop breathing and activate magic power. I took out the dagger and memorization in my sleeve, arms and thighs and repeatedly threw it at the sentient fragments. Thousands, tens of thousands of sharp throwing skills are now advanced enough to accurately hit flying flies with closed eyes. He swung his arm like crazy, and then he threw himself back with all his might to create a gap.


    ''Glad to have the finest equipment.''


    I didn''t make enough money to wrap myself up with ridiculous equipment like France, but I was able to arrange it myself. This is possible thanks to the Japanese. He asked for a certain amount of tribute, as he did for his country.


    When Korea loses, Japan flees without knowing the English language from its seat. Of course, I didn''t want that fact, so I got quite a bit of funding to upgrade consumables and some poor quality equipment.


    Phew!


    Even the disposable throwing dagger that you threw so easily is a rare item. An explosive magic that can only be used for the first time.


    "I won''t give you time to recover!"


    "Oh, really!"


    A player who directs the instrument of death.


    Stella was wielding a sword that was just a handle away from the sky, but the fragments were moving according to the movement of the handle with a certain distance and shape, as if fixed by invisible energy.


    It simply moves the wrist, and when the earth swings its arms, more than a dozen meters of space is swept away in an instant. The blonde girl with wings was making a glorious expression, and there was no angel who judged the earth.


    ''Is that an angel, demon?''


    On the contrary, Stella''s Choi Yoo Jae is pushing overwhelmingly. There is no way to attack Stella who flies freer than a bird at a height of more than 10 meters above the ground. Why don''t you throw a memorization?


    If you want to hit the body of the opponent who is running away through the obstruction of that fragment, you must at least master the skill of Winning Black.


    ''But I think there might be a way.''


    "Profit!"


    Stella grinds her teeth as she drives Choi Yoo Jae out like a lizard. I felt like I could catch it in no time, but I wasn''t caught strangely. There are weaknesses as strong as items.


    If Stella had been able to fly a little more proficiently, or if she had been able to handle this sword as a free material, she would have won the battle. Unlike her, Choi Yoo Jae is a real strong person whose talents, experience, skills and items are appropriately blended. So I knew the situation coldly, without panicking about the disadvantages.


    "Ready!"


    The colored ring on my finger began to glow, and all kinds of magic began to rise around me. Now the Wizard was more of a match than a complete warrior.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the magic coming towards him, Choi Yoo Jae lifted his tail.


    "At least one of them can''t be dealt with. First time out, you can''t lose in vain, can you?"


    Blame it!


    Choi Yoo Jae jumped into the air.


    "It''s over."


    "That fool!"


    Everyone who looked at it thought the fight was over. The reason Choi Yoo Jae has survived so far is because he has survived on the ground. The battle is over, as long as magic and debris are pushed into the air against Stella, who is occupying space like an aquarium.


    Choi Yoo Jae from the air should fall to the ground. When you fall unless you have the means to move your body in the air, Choi Yoo Jae takes your life.


    But...


    "What''s wrong with him?!"


    Choi Yoo Jae, like Stella, was floating in the air. In an unimaginable development, people''s eyes widened. Stella, who didn''t expect Choi Yoo Jae to rise in the air like herself, panicked and remained stiff for a while.


    Himself floats using legendary equipment. However, how does Choi Yoo Jae, who shows the fighting style of the thief family, come to mind in the air?


    "How is it floating in the air?"


    "Neither naive nor stupid. Did you think I''d let you know?"


    "This is definitely a trick. If you had the means to rise in the air, you wouldn''t have been hit like this so far. So this is a skill that can only be used for a short time, and it''s impossible to reverse this situation."


    "Wearing good equipment doesn''t really make you strong. If you don''t believe me, drop me somewhere."


    Choi Yoo Jae provoked Stella with a grumpy attitude. It wasn''t Stella who was still there. Pull the handle back. A simple prick is a prick that runs with a hundred fangs at the same time.


    "Fragment��."


    "What if I''m just shouting a technical name?"


    "Hut?!"


    Choi Yoo Jae kicked in the air and jumped at himself. Unparalleled speed with Fly Magic! Besides, it wasn''t just fast. I was trying to avoid flying magic and debris. What is Choi Yoo Jae, even if he flies with the power of his armor?


    It didn''t look like it was using magic, but rather it had a foothold in the air and was showing a movement that seemed to be stepping on it and moving.


    "Fall!"


    Fragments tearing the space did not touch Choi Yoo Jae''s body. That''s not a man-made move. It moves as if an arrow were firing and maintains a constant distance from the debris without being constrained to the upper and lower right.


    Choi Yoo Jae did not appear to be a human being who was showing endless evasion abilities without a single finger. However, Seong-hoon, who was looking outside, soon realized what Choi Yoo Jae used.


    "I use my head."


    "Yi Yi!"


    ''Get away! Get away! Fall!''


    He is the only one who can float in the sky. It is never possible for a person other than himself to float. But what the hell does that Oriental mean? It was like a ghost.


    "That''s it? Can I attack now?"


    "Shut up!"


    Even though I waved my sword like crazy, I couldn''t touch Choi Yoo Jae''s body. It wasn''t just that. As if he was trying to make fun of himself, he was keeping a certain distance from himself. Does this make sense?


    ''No matter how secondary awakener you are, you can''t be like that in these fragments. And why are we keeping a constant distance?''


    It maintains a certain distance from the debris as well as the distance. It''s not like I''m flying my body and maintaining a certain distance, it''s like I''m being dragged by debris...


    "Ah!"


    When magic flies, Choi Yoo Jae''s movements are like stepping on something. When he wielded the sword, he did not try to move his head, but rather remained still. I thought I was avoiding it with flying magic, but the way I moved when I wielded my sword and when I didn''t.


    Self-intentioned and controversial movements. I realized the difference so late.


    "Combination."


    Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The widespread fragments begin to gather again with the handle of the sword that they hold. At the same time, Choi Yoo Jae made a faint expression and hurriedly blew himself between the pieces and jumped back to the ground.


    "I can''t believe I used this number in such a short time. I was surprised."


    "I wish I was a little more embarrassed, but I noticed. Chet."


    "Did you walk between the pieces and use them as a footstool? No matter how much you swing the sword, you can keep a constant distance."


    I do.


    Choi Yoo-jae was not just avoiding it, but putting a foothold in the air by giving gifts to the fragments. When he magically attacked, he jumped and avoided the silver as a platform and threw a memorization in the middle to explode or distract him if he seemed to be exposed.


    On the contrary, when wielding the sword, he secured himself firmly with a gift and entrusted himself to the flow. The pieces of that ignorant sword do not spread randomly, but maintain a constant distance and shape after they have spread once. If I could hold myself in the crevice of that fragment, of course, I would not be hurt.


    "Huhu, huhu. So what do we do now? Now I''ll end it without a chance to make a fool of myself!"


    Obviously Choi Young-jae''s term of office was great, but that was all. If I tried the same method, I was confident that I would make a rat in an instant. Choi Yoo-jae, however, laughed as he looked at Stella.


    "Give it up."


    "What?"


    "If you use that sword again, you die. If you don''t want to die, give it up."


    "What nonsense!"


    Are you out of your mind for fear? Stella decides to end the fight at once. It was too much fire to spill on one, but the opponent may have hidden another. I end it for sure.


    Numerous spells distort the atmosphere and a snow dagger aims at the ground. It is the Angel of Death himself.


    "I must have warned you."


    "Fragment Rush!"


    The sword begins to grind again. However, an unexpected explosion occurred at the same time as the mechanical sound was heard.


    I couldn''t even scream. Fragments of grenades bounced as fast as grenades dug all over Stella''s body. Faces and body parts have become worn out. It''s a natural result because each one got a fragment with great power in front of his nose. Secondly, the magic she put in the air also lost control and began to explode in an instant.


    "Landmines. If you had come down to the ground once and fought, you wouldn''t have been hit by such an obvious number. You were so dependent on the item."


    Mine Jin, the skill Choi Yoo Jae initially developed. If she knew the existence of this minefield that triggers an explosion, she would not have spread that strange technique again in the presence of a gift between the swords.


    However, she did not know the existence of the technology, as she only fired skills in the air, and eventually came to a futile end in front of her nose.


    Ironclad!


    Humans, or a mass of meat that can no longer be called human, crashed on the ground. It''s brutal, but Choi Yoo Jae said with a grave throat stroke.


    "Next."

 228 0228/0473

    27. True winners.


    There is not much to reveal compared to other top-rankers, so it is Choi Yoo Jae who has been ignored so far. However, his current workshop has proven for sure why he is a top-ranker. Of course, the situation was not as good as it seemed.


    "Shh."


    I relaxed for a while and almost tripped.


    There is a phenomenon called blackout and redout. When on a fighter plane, centrifugal force acts greatly up and down, creating the same illusion as gravity increases. If blood is drawn down, it may enter the brain and eye with less blood, causing vision to turn grey, blur, and lose consciousness. On the contrary, redouts draw blood upwards.


    Because redout is a bloody phenomenon in the brain and the eye, the capillaries of the eye and brain do not survive and burst, causing internal bleeding. Redouts are much more lethal than blackouts.


    In Stella''s position, she grabs the sword and swings it once from the left. However, the fragment that extends the furthest away travels a distance of more than 10m just by swinging it once. Choi Yoo Jae, who gave grace to the fragment and fixed his body and entrusted the movement to him, almost died in it.


    He flew around with his wings, waving his sword like crazy. If he was a normal person, there was nothing strange about it, even though he was desperate to shed blood with a black ball because of the centrifugal force that suddenly changed up and down. I barely survived even with the protection of the body and magic beyond human limits.


    ''It''s impossible to win the second round.''


    It''s hard to stand up properly. It''s like a dwarf stuck in his head making a fuss, and his thoughts don''t follow. If you fight a top-ranker opponent who is not a middle-class opponent, there is no chance of winning. Nevertheless, there is a reason Choi Yoo Jae pulled the fight next. Leo, a knight with a slow-going full armor from a distance, said with a low voice, but certainly in his ear.


    "How dare you make Stella like that...."


    "So you''re saying I should have died?"


    Are you saying they''re okay with dying and they''re not supposed to die?


    I tried to shoot him, and he shut up. Because if you think of it as the opposite, you wouldn''t understand anything. Moreover, whatever happened, that man Leo was expressing his infinite hostility towards the Koreans.


    I didn''t mean to drag the fight long anyway.


    "Let''s be brief."


    The moment the arms crossed, eight daggers between the fingers magically appeared. And the daggers flew to Leo and started to explode. The power of Hanan is strong enough to compare with the magic of a wizard. It is not easy to inflict explosive power on the dagger, but the magic power goes into it that badly.


    However, the number of daggers exploding around now is not really a joke. I don''t see how I can put a shield on my oppression and reduce the damage as much as I can, but others are bruised and open their mouths. To describe Choi Yoo Jae now, in a word, it was a dagger thrower.


    Just as a machine gun spills thousands of rounds per minute, Choi Yoo Jae also throws an unbelievably many daggers at the human body.


    Pabababak!


    "Hmm, you look a lot more aggressive than a thief and some kind of wizard."


    Other people nodded their heads at what Sung-hoon had said. The attack that Choi Yoo Jae is carrying out has been great. I can''t believe it''s the Dagger Throwing Spectrum, which aims for grace and insignificance, and his delicate way of fighting ultra-close fights that bring death to the moment. Choi Yoo Jae squeezed out a drop of magic power and threw the last dagger forward.


    Qaaaaaah!


    Leo looks quite humble, with his armor and shield outside curled in black. On the contrary, of course, Leo''s two eyes, revealed between the helmets, were burning on Eagle Island.


    "That''s good. It''s quite aggressive to call a thief. If you have a hidden card, you''d better get it out quickly. Now I''m going to kill him."


    "I even have a hidden medal. I assure you, this fight will be over soon."


    "What is that?"


    Choi Yoo Jae raised his arms with a smile.


    "Surrender. My defeat."


    "... What?"


    Leo opened his mouth when he declared his surrender, as if he were making fun of a great battle and an overwhelming pushing scene just now. Of course, the people of Shinxi, including Mirina and Sung-hoon, were nodding as if they thought so.


    "If I had the strength to fight with that much bombardment, I would have changed my job as a bandit."


    Choi Yoo Jae knew that he couldn''t fight properly anyway and tried to cut off Leo''s health by pouring out all his stamina and magic. Choi Yoo Jae wasn''t stupid enough to throw himself in a fight without a chance anymore.


    "I don''t have the strength to fight anymore. Then I''m out of here."


    "Wait!!!! Stop!"


    One arm threw a shield with intent to blow, but it was physically impossible to damage Choi Yoo Jae who made the declaration of defeat. The shield that was broken at an incomprehensible angle only caused a deep scar in front of Choi Yoo Jae''s foot.


    "What is it?"


    "You! How can we give up victory in vain when we are represented in one country!"


    "What''s the problem? Don''t you want me to win? If it''s unfair to get it, do a poop on the next batter."


    "That''s not what I meant!"


    Kung!


    The angle Leo stepped on echoed the earth. It was anger that was hard on his face. Unlike what arose from being Teresa''s enemy, no, it was not anger, it was a feeling close to contempt.


    "There are tens of thousands of lives at stake in your fight."


    "Yes."


    "If you lose, tens of thousands will die. But is it this easy to back off? Shouldn''t we rush in and grab his ankle without fighting? Maybe we should swing the sword one more time to get rid of the stamina! How can a man say he''s the representative of a country!"


    Leo was not only enjoying his rights as a leader of France, he also had a legitimate duty. Personally, it was to avenge Teresa, but for the French who only see themselves, it is time to hold their feet and stretch them out before they die.


    That is the duty of him who stands on the throne.


    On the other hand, Choi Yoo Jae scratched his head as if he had guessed something from Leo''s attitude.


    ''You''re a hard man to see these days.''


    "You''re a hard-to-see type of person in our city. I don''t know how many people have thoughts like you, but we''re different from you."


    "Different?"


    "This side is quite prevalent in individualism. Why should I sacrifice it for people?"


    "What nonsense is that! It''s the same people and the same..."


    "Hmm, I don''t have time for this, so I can''t explain it properly. If it''s a ghost over there, that would explain it. Anyway, I don''t want to waste any more time."


    Choi Yoo Jae said as he walked outside the boundaries without hesitation.


    "When I look at it, it looks like you''re shutting down time to recover as much damage as possible. Goodbye then."


    "You bastard! What the hell do you think I am!!!"


    In a word, Choi Yoo-jae, a newly created chicken who chased himself in an instant, left a strange smile and disappeared beyond sight.


    "How''s your body?"


    "Worst of all, my shoulders ache even if I move a little."


    "That''s good enough. You just caught one, and you paid for it."


    Tuck!


    He only tapped the fish lightly in a sense of encouragement, but Choi Yoo Jae frowned as if he chewed on a bug. That much power was in it.


    "You don''t look so good."


    "What happened to him?"


    "That guy?"


    "The one who just returned. A coward who avoided battle!"


    Coercive is the head of a group representing Shinshi. Then at least I thought I wouldn''t leave Choi Yoo-yeol who irresponsibly gave up the battle. But the thought was missed.


    "Somehow. Somehow. I told him to rest because I worked hard."


    "Oh, my God. I thought only one of them was unusual, so you rotted your head!"


    "Rot?"


    "Yes! As someone responsible for people''s lives, suction?!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    It was instantaneous.


    Sometime, a mighty man with a dagger hanging from his back threw it out with all his might. The whole body resounded tirelessly, despite the slant of the spear. Instead of using the original shield, I upgraded to a different shield called Aigis. But how powerful would he be if he had this kind of destructive power?


    "Hoo, I''m sick of it, but it really bothers me, right?"


    The coercive limit was just before the two eyes returned in their own forceful way.


    At least I thought I had lived well so far. What I did was pursue my own interests, but I have protected the city from external dangers and created systems and laws to protect people. I don''t want to collect taxes or pay for it. If I could do that, I would at least be grateful to a human being.


    "How the hell did people do that? ''


    However, when I looked at people who were swept away by a rumor, blaming themselves as if they had sinned, and raising their voices as to when they could be masters, I honestly wanted to make them all into blood loaves. I was afraid of what I had done so far, and I couldn''t give up my surrogacy. I decided to eat with tears, but Leo just touched that part.


    "Coward, you''re making a very big mistake. I haven''t liked you since I first saw you. Since you killed someone else''s men."


    "I don''t like you either! I''m sure Teresa''s death has something to do with your men! I''ll make sure you pay for it!"


    Hey, hey!


    Leon, who was ahead of the shield and strong enough to swing the dagger, said at the same time.


    "I''ll kill you."


    "I''m going."


    We''ve decided to buy a new computer!


    I''ve been repairing and using it since the last major breakdown, but it''s not cool.


    If you write with your new keyboard, it''ll make your writing even more beautiful, right? Hahaha..

 229 0229/0473

    27. True winners.


    The greatest advantage of coercion is the destructive power that comes from its infinite strength.


    The original helmet should be thrown to draw a parabola because of its size and accuracy. However, if you throw it, it becomes a completely different level of attack. Draws a straight line of attack trajectories. It means that the power and speed contained in it is strong.


    I threw a spear at Hado, and now I have set aside a little dagger that suits me. Despite throwing with his arms, Leo slanted the shield as he rolled his feet with all his might, experiencing a terrifying power beyond arrows or magic.


    Kwajik!


    As soon as the shield and dagger hit, the window breaks and bounces back into the air. Meanwhile, Leo, who was holding onto the shield firmly, could not overcome the power contained in it and almost rolled back.


    "What, you got all these guys? Ogre attacks must be lighter than this! ''


    At least for one moment, I felt like I would fall or miss a shield. It moves forward firmly and silently. You are a tanker. You should not avoid attacking your opponent, but hit him with your body. As Leo silently endures his attack, he begins to walk forward, and his eyes shrink.


    I think one attack has reached a point where no one can follow. You don''t have to say how strong your reputation is because it has the same power as someone else''s.


    "Damn, didn''t you just come up here?"


    One step at a time, looking at Leo as he was approaching, he stopped throwing the spear and grabbed the spear.


    "Argh!"


    "Coffin ()!"


    There is no long drag. Looking at the green strength that stood at the end of the window, the dead-end pulls the whole body together without leaving any power. Boss Monster is also a one-stop-shop skill that penetrates hit. I thought this would break through that shield and through Leo. However, the results were completely different.


    What the fuck!


    "Argh!"


    "Hut?!


    Leo, who received the spear with his shield, bounced back and looked fine. In contrast, his right shoulder, which was holding the spear, was shivering. An arm is missing. It is rather incomprehensible that the person who attacked was injured. However, he knew very well why this had happened.


    ''Damn health!''


    Stubborn problem where strength outweighs stamina. Recently, I wanted to solve the problem somewhat, but the imbalance problem was solved again because of the new skill, the history of gold. Increases Strength by 20% without any constraints. It may be the skill you want to draw in your dreams, but the power limit was just like that.


    Wrong punch blows will cause the shoulders to fall, pull up, and the blood lines will burst and the muscles will tear. For a while, you can increase your power, but even if the fight lasts a little longer, your muscle fatigue increases dramatically. In the meantime, the burden on the bones that follow is heavy.


    ''So my shoulders will be dislocated by counterelasticity?''


    If I hadn''t slightly relieved myself of the anxiety I felt just before I hit it, I would have broken my bones, not dislocated them. That''s all I had to do. Leo''s shield had to have one scratch on it. That shield must be Legendary, too, if you can show such durability even when you bump into your Poisonous Dragon Spear.


    The same was true of Leo, who panicked. The shield you currently hold is aegis. One of Zeus and his daughter Athena''s possessions, the armor of God made by Hephaestus, the forger''s god. The grandiose explanation of God''s armor was not a joke, and the most important option was the Damage Rebel feature. Returns approximately 50% of all physical damage taken by the shield to the opponent. That is, the stronger the shield is, the stronger the opponent is.


    "Iron Wall Guard, Defending Mode, Iron Skin!"


    Leo, who quickly used all of his buff skills, began to rush towards the limit. The opponent''s power was hard to see even humans. Strength that matches the Boss for Raid. It was not the time to save power. Due to the urgency, he flew his side kick toward the shield and was able to widen the distance between the two quite considerably.


    After climbing through the gap and returning the dislocated shoulders to the top, he frowned lightly with a spear on Leo''s shield.


    "That shield is no ordinary item."


    "����."


    "Even if my strength is strong, I don''t have this much resistance. Are you giving me back almost half of my strength? There must be an option like that."


    When I think about it, I had to notice something strange when the dagger that I threw earlier wasn''t just bouncing off. I have been vigilant towards the limits of the armor, which has crossed the shield many times since confronting it, but it does not have a big impact on the fight anyway.


    "Hmph, that''s a lot to say. Hit me like I said! Hit as many as you want!"


    Gang! Gang! Khh!


    I do.


    I know the shield is troublesome, but I don''t know how to fix it. Chang, the long-armed weapon with the limit. In contrast, Leo was striking forward like a chariot with a shield that could perfectly cover his entire body.


    As long as the shield cannot be pierced, it inevitably has to target the rear or the side that the shield cannot protect, but it was never easy.


    "It''s much simpler."


    According to Sung-hoon, even if the limit moves from front to side at the best speed and pierces the spear, Leo simply retreats back or moves the shield slightly to the side, and it turns into a whirlwind.


    I used my instantaneous angle to change direction a few times and drove Leo away, but I was never able to hit the body beyond the shield.


    "This turtle..."


    "If this is the king, will you call him a chariot? Khhhhhh."


    "The chariot is on the subject of an attack that will freeze to death, but does not attack."


    "My attack is a body attack."


    "A simple ignorant bastard."


    Despite the fierce provocation, Leo remained motionless.


    "Who are you to blame for that simple ignorant man?"


    "... Damn it!"


    He stabbed the spear several dozen times over the shield, but he didn''t seem to have suffered much damage. Rather, it is more damaging than a unilateral attack. The palm of the hand holding the spear was torn and blood was flowing through the window, and once dislocated, the shoulder came up big. I tried so hard to create a gap that I started a high-speed maneuver that my ankles also complained of a bit of pain.


    ''What city''s greatest strength is the city''s greatest weakness!''


    The body was so wild that it couldn''t handle its power and broke. I can''t, but I am confident that if my strength is reduced, I will fight much better. Rather, too much power is holding onto the ankle.


    Others could not notice that. Even though we know that the imbalance in abilities causes problems, there will be no one as extreme as yourself who has been cleared of stats. Rather, he thought Leo was just as great for the cause of being pushed by force.


    "It''s a tanker, but it doesn''t seem like it''s too powerful."


    "Isn''t the shield something unusual?"


    "I think so... and I know that spears of force are not usually a thing, right?"


    A window that automatically creates rare-grade poison. Once touched, you get all kinds of debuffs immediately. However, the attack is meaningful and Leo''s shield is effective simply by stopping the opponent''s attack.


    There is a reason why there is no limit to coercion.


    ''Good. You just have to hold on like this.''


    He didn''t even throw his own special shield, but hardened the guard and just rushed out. This is because I realized that I had to put off my defenses rather than attacking clumsily with the power contained in the helmet.


    I know it was too forceful, but I didn''t have a pointed means.


    ''As long as I have that shield, it is likely that my full power attack will not work. No, I don''t know if I can remember death.''


    If you sacrificed your whole body muscles from ankles, thighs, shoulders, wrists, palms, maybe you could catch them. But that''s home everywhere. Even if you sew a shield, what will you do with the armor inside? Moreover, it won''t be enough strength to come out as a tanker.


    Is it possible to pierce through that shield and use the remaining power to kill the opponent with a blow?


    "Even if you do, only the items are good."


    Starting with the sword that wields armor and debris that Stella used for her first battle, the shield she holds is not an ordinary item. Probably made a shitty buck.


    "Are you out of strength now?"


    "... I think so."


    When I saw the palm of my hand, whose skin was torn and my inner flesh was seen, I sighed with a small sigh. Affinity is so bad. I''d rather be a regular warrior than a tanker to reverse this side''s aggression. It''s like he was made to catch himself.


    He confirmed that he was in bad shape, but Leo did not run. Rather, with a more serious look, the shield is empowered in his hand. I saw Stella get kicked. He thought of killing his opponent by slowly drying it up.


    "Keep hitting me. I''ll keep on hitting you."


    "Hah, I''ve never seen a good milkman like you again. I can''t believe it''s stuck in a shield like a turtle."


    "This is my way."


    "Yes. It''s definitely a very bad way for warriors to eat with my strength. But I mean."


    Aim the end of the window at the ground, not Leo.


    "I didn''t eat this place, either. If you think you only came up here with strength.."


    Kwajik!


    A spear with a strong force on its back penetrates the ground like water naturally. He laughed at Leo, who could not understand what his intentions were to put the spear on the ground.


    "It''s a big mistake!"


    Like spreading dirt with a shovel, he pressed an unburied spear to spread the dirt up as it was. Leo opens his eyes in an instant, staring at the dirt that begins to mask his vision. One of the biggest disadvantages of tankers is the difficulty in obtaining vision.


    The huge shield that you are holding does not allow you to see what is covered by it, and the thick helmet covers almost half the field of view when compared to when you are wearing nothing. However, his vision was obscured by the dirt just now.


    ''Gone! Where?''


    It''s too late if you try to check it with your eyes. So far, I rely on my gut as a tanker. Swing the shield while turning to the left.


    Kaga Ga River!


    It was close.


    The shield smashes the spear as it flies at a rapid speed, causing it to deflect its orbit. The force extending in a straight line is weaker than the force on the side. I was able to stop the attack closely, but it''s not enough to be reassured. He was putting the spear back into the ground.


    "Oh, this remnant..."


    It spreads emotions widely. Focus your mind on each of your opponent''s movements so that you don''t make the same horrible mistake you just made. But Leo went to waste again this time.


    "Hey snob, can''t you see outside just hiding behind a shield?"


    "What?"


    "It''s a technology that I just invented, but it would be very effective for a guy like you. It''s a technique you''ve built, so why don''t you test it yourself?"


    "Come as many times as you want! My defenses are invincible! Before you defeat me, you will fall first!"


    Boom!


    Strengthens the whole body while shooting the ground with a shield. You become as strong as your opponent. Looking at him, he tries to stab him with a strong spear that creates strength.


    "Huh?"


    But something was wrong. Shock should be transmitted to the whole body on a shield, but the body is fine. The opponent''s spear exceeds 2 meters. It''s normal for a spear to reach you at this distance.


    "I was told to knock on the signet bridge and cross it. Do you think it''s safe where you stand now?"


    "What?"


    The window was dug in the area where the shield and ground were touching. The shield may be frontally impacted and the impact may be strong. However, it appears to be relatively vulnerable to the lifting forces from the bottom up. Because it is a completely different problem from holding on with weight and full body power and holding on with arm power.


    Of course, it is comparable everywhere. The strength of the rankers and the tens of kilograms of outgoing heavy shields can be lifted to the end of the window. There are not many humans. And coercion was one of those few human beings.


    Flip turtles.


    It was a name that seemed quite absent, but it was clear as to its effect. Beyond the guard, which was so easily collapsed that the classics were so futile, he sent a strong smile.


    "What do you want to do now?"

 230 0230/0473

    27. True winners.


    He kicked out his defenses in vain. It is not broken by force, nor is it aimed at the side or back with fast speed. I just lifted it purely from the bottom up. I tried to lower the shield down again, but the shield that went up once did not budge. There was no way for Leo to win the power struggle, not to endure the shock.


    I tried to hit the shield with force at the end of the window. Rather, Leo releases the shield first.


    "Hmph!"


    I crossed my arms to hold the round shield and threw it forward with my weight intact. A shield that was thrown with power right in front of it, or a shield that was slammed against the spear, but struck the other one in the chest.


    "You bastard, throw a shield? ''


    I was forced to step back by unimaginable methods of combat. I felt like the power would never grow if I wore a self-defense glove on my chest. Leo was a persistent man who could not be defeated until Sung-hoon used a handful of spleen. Not to mention now that the item has been upgraded much more compared to then.


    He stepped on the edge of the shield that fell on the floor and lifted it into the air, grabbed it again, and sent the prick that flew toward his heart. There is one real attack. Even though the remnants have some aggression, they can''t penetrate the armor and only deliver a slight shock.


    "This guy?!"


    I thought I pushed him in, but the other person wasn''t very pleasant either. I never thought I''d have two more round shields to fight and defend at the same time. It may not be possible to combat with no air or fine movements wearing such a virtue, but his pattern of combat was only made with extremely simple moves to stop, throw, and receive.


    ''Beyond the mountain,'' he said. ''


    It''s not any onion. Even if you bounce off the shield in that hand, there''s more armor beyond it.


    Meanwhile, Leo, who retrieved the shield that bounced back into the air, noticed that the force was not looking very good. The movement that I just dragged to Melee War with my shield was so blunt compared to the first time. Strength is strong but not strong enough. Leo, who had a complete grasp of the current state of force, did not persist as quietly as he did, but provoked him to reverse.


    "Hmph, you missed your best shot. Do you only know how to do this?"


    "Residual wine? Come, then, let''s taste it."


    Where are the remaining masters in the fight?


    ''If you die fighting justifiably, fight cowardly to win.''


    When I fought ghosts, I didn''t insult them for using traps or cowardly numbers I didn''t even think of. He doesn''t like ghosts, but he admits his skills. And learn anything from the other person, like a bad feeling.


    The technique I just used was also used by ghosts to get the impression of knocking down their poses with an attack under their feet. I''m not in good shape, but at least I didn''t want to lose to this Leo.


    Kwajik!


    The shield is pushed down forcefully as you step back as you push the window down again. The guard will not open in vain like it just did. This time, however, it was not a flip. The dirt covered the surroundings.


    "Argh!"


    "Hahaha! Yes, let''s stop it! Huh?"


    Dust builds up and the shield lifts up. Alternatively, a powerful shock is transmitted through the shield. If the fight just now was between the turtle and the beast, it is an active fight that can''t stand each other.


    To be more precise, it was a noticeable fight.


    "Down? Up? Medium?"


    Empty!


    "Wrong, down below."


    "Argh!"


    "Ugh, yeah, that''s how you throw a shield. Where is it this time?"


    "Above!"


    "Down again!"


    It''s a one-third chance.


    Cover your sight with dirt, lift your shield, or hit it on the shield. When the body is energized to defend, the movement slows down, making it impossible to react sensitively when vision is blocked. When you are pushing downward to fight the flip, you lose balance so easily by hitting the shield. For the fastest response, scattering the nerves around you will cause a shock that you can''t even shallow to fall over the shield.


    "Here, pick one! Where do we go this time?!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "The answer is in the middle!"


    I didn''t even have a special herb.


    As if holding a baseball bat and holding a spear with both hands to cool down the shield, Leo stumbles backwards with his buttocks bent. I had been forced to stab without missing the gap, but I was barely able to avoid the attack and correct the pose.


    "How could you do this?"


    I can only understand it by covering my vision with dirt. However, it was not easy to lift his strength and heavy shield with the tip of the spear. No matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to hold out even if you don''t pay attention every time you get hit.


    ''This way, it''s dangerous.''


    Forced attacks have never allowed direct attacks, but they are quite exhausted and powerless. I thought if I continued to spread the Earth War, I would definitely win, but this is not the case if I keep pushing in this curious way.


    Every time I missed a shield, my armor was jammed everywhere, and Round Shield was already cracked a few times because it was a falling object compared to Aigis holding it. The most dangerous thing in a fight is impatience. And he succeeded in destroying Leo''s peace.


    ''I''m tired of going this way first. We have to see the end!''


    "Shield Charging!"


    The coercive limit was noticeable. This is the first time Leo has launched an attack skill.


    "It''s from centuries to centuries of aggression, right? ''


    And they fastened the spear to the ground, and turned aside as it were, and poured out the rush, and plucked out the spear as it was, and threw down Leo''s back with the spear.


    "Phew!"


    However, Leo blew up the round shield and withdrew. The aim of the hand holding the spear is precisely out of the reach. Then I swung Aigis with one hand horizontally and smashed his shoulders.


    The armor that was protecting his shoulders from the attack suddenly turned into scrap. The attack is as powerful as the defense. Now all that''s left is an open guard.


    "Die!"


    Throw the last remaining round shield. It''s hard to keep a window open. If you move your body to avoid this attack, the pose collapses and falls. All that remained was to press with the shield and crush it.


    Win. You can win with this attack. And the forceful also said at that brief moment when their eyes met each other.


    "I just got caught."


    It is known as Changsoo. It''s not wrong.


    The main weapon you use will blow the dagger through your opponent in the short and medium distance. However, the simple craftsmanship of force is not very good. Its enormous strength is the strongest support foundation behind the powerful spear.


    What''s this supposed to mean?


    In a word, force can be a powerful attack even if you don''t use a spear.


    ''Reverse divergence tax (�� Qi ).''


    Magic Power will be replaced with Strength for 1 min.


    Skill proficiency in reverse divergence tax is Grade B. The conversion ratio is 1: 2.


    Increase Strength by 448. ''


    Strength exceeded 2000.


    Creates a Gravitation skill.


    +10% Strength.


    The force of force at this moment is more than 2200. It is an enormous power that no user dares follow. I''m not joking, but I won''t be pushed against a dragon at this moment.


    But this is a double-edged sword. The force of 2200 is impossible to withstand even with the current body without moving it. The stranded muscle breaks and the blood vessels that accelerate do not withstand the blood flow and tear. He literally killed himself, and he used the suicide weapon.


    ''One.''


    It is not a skill. I just rolled my legs and stuck them forward. However, when the sound of a bomb exploded, the ground cracked at the beginning of the place where the foot was rolled. The distance, which was somewhat distant, was suddenly narrowed to zero.


    I was terrified by Leo''s two eyes that were about to throw a shield. The force that dug into his chest was pushing his shoulders.


    ''Two.''


    What the fuck!


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    The part of my chest that touched my shoulder was swollen. It''s not a metaphor, it''s literally a concussion. Elite armor flips over like the shape of a shoulder and squeezes the wound. If you don''t take off your armor, your armor will continue to squeeze your lungs and suffocate. Of course, I will die of bleeding and shock before I suffocate.


    In a situation where the consciousness was already half-conscious, Leo retracted his arm and tried to take down the force in his arms. However, it was quicker for the force to strike.


    Three!


    Kwajik!


    The fist that swings with his right hand shatters Leo''s head like a watermelon. His uncontrolled body fluttered a few times and collapsed on the floor as he exuded a fountain of blood. However, no coercive limit has been established.


    Hairy!


    As the extreme excitement subsided, the pain that I had forgotten for a while began to appear as the erupted intracerebral drugs disappeared. The right ankle, which first rolled over the ground, was twisted in a strange direction. The left shoulder, which flew the second attack, was completely shattered by the bone, and the flesh was torn and bitten with blood.


    And the last time I swung my right fist, I lost my body and twisted my fingers, wrists and elbows. Such power is certain, but it was an attack that the flesh could not withstand.


    "Ciibaaal! I lost, I lost!! Khhhhhh!"


    Even if he succeeded or failed, he would not have thought of using this suicide without Kim Lee Hyun. Using recovery magic or potions overlaps does not increase the effect.


    Only one of the most effective is applied. Kim Lee Hyun is the only one who can recover from such injuries that could be crippled for life. And now Kim Lee Hyun was waiting behind to recover. It was pretty nasty for someone to win, but winning is winning.


    I beat him to death just like I said. No matter how important the fight was, it was a fight where one leg and both arms were sacrificed, giving a glimpse of a strong commitment.

 231 0231/0473

    27. True winners.


    "Well, this is not a very good situation."


    Sung-hoon murmured as he looked at the limits of being treated by Kim Lee Hyun unconscious. I thought I could dominate enough, even if I didn''t say yes. Leo''s skills as a top-ranker in France were unexpected, and he was confident that his skills were high enough in the last mission to meet people from other cities. However, both matches ended with a draw, not a draw.


    It was encouraging that Choi Yoo Jae showed more propaganda than expected, but it was a serious problem that the deadlock was quite classic. There is one reason for accepting surrogacy through a small number of agents. because they were convinced that they would win before the act of reducing damage or gaining civil conscience. However, when I turned around, things didn''t necessarily go that way.


    ''I caught one per person.''


    I don''t feel good. The rest are Choi Chul, Myrina and Yooseong-hoon. At least the reason I can keep my peace right now was because I have Mirina. It was hard to imagine her losing the ability to transcend stats enough to be called Chitki.


    "Choi Chul Hyung. Can you catch the other person?"


    "... Don''t worry about useless things. Do you think I got the chance to beat this place up?"


    I am confident that I am strong after being coerced from the coalition. Even though I had the confidence that at least one person could be caught, anxiety has been growing ever since I saw the fight just now. Even though they may not have the skills, the equipment of the French was far overwhelming for them. Armor that flies through the sky as free material, a shield that can withstand heavy attacks, and what items will the opponent come out against?


    Sung-hoon said as he looked at Choi Hyeol entering the field, pulling out a broad and thick Sword.


    "Miriam, I''m just asking you, how are you going to deal with those two just now?"


    There was no special way to deal with those who flew through the sky and had strong defenses to defend themselves from the front. If Mirina was out, would she have handled it so easily? Mireille seemed to think of something for a moment and nodded.


    "I think a woman flying in the sky can be dealt with with with using her recent sword skills. The problem is the guy who was holding the shield.."


    "What about him?"


    "Well, I think we can overcome it by blowing moderately strong force and pushing it from the front, left and right. I''d rather be with a sword than a dummy. I can''t even deal with a man holding a cuff like that. How will Sung-hoon fight?"


    "I think there''s a way to apply magic, but it hurts."


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t think Sung-hoon has much to lose yet, but I still don''t think he has an opponent who can beat me."


    "Well, it is."


    As long as Mirina is there, there will be no turning back to her. It was Sung-hoon who was so reassuring. Meanwhile, Choi Hyeol, who entered the arena, grabbed Broad Sword and closed his eyes.


    "Yin Yang Sum Day". "


    The reason for holding a large Broad Sword instead of the original Sword is simple. This is because the two attributes on the other side are easy to fuse together. A grey energy created by melting the spiritual power of fire and water together. The examination of the opponent''s maestro, as opposed to the Choi Chul, who had his own energy labeled Chaos, was only loosening by turning his arms around without using any skills.


    "You can wait and relax, can''t you?"


    Confusion ( ).


    Non-hospitality.


    Butterflies of all shapes begin to explode at a rapid rate. However, the attack did not cause any damage. Before the butterfly hits, he confirms that the guerrilla man is falling behind.


    It was usually not a fast pace. Choi Chul confirmed it by frowning his forehead and raising his chaos to create a hemispherical sphere surrounding the body. It looks like a self-defense device, but it''s just a shield made by simply raising chaos. Then, as soon as the chaos escaped, a frictional tinnitus echoed behind the iron.


    Somewhere?


    You came back so far out of your sight? Or did he move so hard that he couldn''t detect it? Either way, it was a problem enough. Raise your sword from top to bottom, and simply lower it vertically.


    There was no sense of nothingness in it. Rather, it was a fairly clumsy beating. However, the results were not even clumsy.


    The gray sphere that surrounded it split in an instant, and it turned into dozens and hundreds of pieces the size of the palm of his hand, and began to tear down the examination. Against him, the prosecutor let go of the sword he was holding and threw out all the pieces in the blink of an eye with a short short sod of the two sacks that were hanging from the waist dance.


    "On this street?!"


    "����."


    The inspector tried to stab him in the front of the nose without saying anything. Rapid screening on unavoidable streets! However, the black hole of the prosecutor only cleaved the void without anything in vain.


    "... Mm-hmm."


    The prosecutor who kept his mouth shut for the first time shed a new voice. Even just now, Choi Chul, who was in front of his nose, was still 10 meters beyond the distance. The peculiarity was that a pair of wings were formed on the back of the earliest sheep.


    The wings of the irregular form, which did not maintain a constant shape like a slime, disappeared immediately, but the examination''s poor expression was that the opponent was able to manoeuvre in the air.


    Of course, it wasn''t a very relaxed situation either. It was not a skill, but a rapid maneuver using a wing-like movement that unleashed chaos due to the urgency. The effect was clear, but the magic power exploded considerably after a few seconds of use.


    ''Damn it, you can''t do this..''


    Khh!


    One day, Choi Chul, who had prevented the prosecutor''s attack from coming forward, felt a cold sweat flowing from his back. When you increase Chaos, the air flow of Chaos floating around your body will automatically debuff your opponent.


    When you come in here, your movement becomes blurred when you are disturbed in running magic. If the attack had not just been instantaneously slowed down, I would have cut my throat in half if I had been lucky.


    "Qi Qi"! "


    Four grayscale swords formed around the ironclad began to run along a certain trajectory. An Elemental Sword, one of the skills of the Spirit, has weak power instead of being able to control freely. However, instead of using Chaos as the base, the control became somewhat more difficult, and the power went up unparalleled.


    The examination, surrounded by five swords, stopped breathing and did what he could to calm down as much as possible.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    Pull the Mace to crush the side of the Broad Sword and twist the trajectory to hit the other Sword. Just by breaking one sword with a horizontal cut and slightly beating shoulders and legs, he avoided the other two swords.


    Mirina glances at the technology while avoiding it with a needle tip. The movement just now was so great that she was interested. Subsequently, even in front of five, six, and an increasing number of screenings, the examination was as calm and accurate as possible, but with minimal movement it was driving the iron ore.


    "Excellent. I think I''ve never seen a master other than Sung-hoon."


    "That much?"


    I know how greatly Miri values herself. In other words, if you make yourself a metaphor, it means that you are not really a normal person. Meanwhile, the same was true of the Wolf, who was looking at the battle scene on the other side.


    "That guy is amazing. Obviously the worst kind."


    All about France''s appearances were handled by the Wolf. I didn''t have to mess with my head. I only weave the order that I find most advantageous by my trust skills. As a result, thieves like Stella, who flies through the sky, and warriors with great power, have gained an imaginary advantage over Leo and have easily captured the victory so far.


    The profession of nameless now appears as a Wefern Master.


    Instead of failing to use magic skills, the ability to destroy skills is specialized and the talents and physical abilities related to swordsmanship are increased to the maximum. The swordsmanship of the examination that uses that strange energy should have been dealt with in the past, but being so tough is such a big difference in specs.


    ''If I hadn''t squeezed Joe, I''d have been beaten to death. The last thing that matters more than that...''


    The feeling that the trust sends can certainly win even the fourth opponent. The last problem is the fifth opponent. I keep thinking only anxious thoughts. But Wolf decided not to think about it anymore.


    Trust is just a reference everywhere. Even if you follow the feeling of trust or vice versa, you can flip enough depending on how you do it. The Wolf, who thought so, closed his eyes with the cross in his hand. The results do not change when he begs. When it''s time to go out, go out and pray quietly until then.


    Quaguar overlight!


    "... You are strong."


    "This monster!"


    The two men in front also said, "Why didn''t you feel well?" The youngest occupation is a spiritual prosecutor, but there is very little fighting with a sword. Ever since he gained chaos, he has focused on chaos control and the development of the technology that applied it, rather than grinding swords, and his skills and combat methods have been closer to those of the Wizard than inspection.


    Non-hospitality.


    Swordsman x10.


    Self-propelled.


    Because contradictory spiritual power is created in the body, it is mixed with the energy of grey. Leads all chaos and launches an attack. I didn''t set any goals. I just flew a crazy attack around myself.


    It was an arduous thought to catch a newborn prosecutor. However, the examination was as if it were a ghost. Avoid the butterflies, blocking the sword of the ten sacks, draining and evading. Then he approaches the front of the Choi Hyeol and puts the longsword he was holding towards the Guardian with a grip. Then I lifted Mace up again and started banging the handle of the Longsword like crazy.


    Khh! Khh! Khh!


    The face of Choi Chul, who was blocking the longsword as much as possible with the Self-Help Strength, changed like this. The longsword flies like a cannon and tears itself apart after releasing its focus to move a little or use other skills. All I could do now was try my best to create chaos in the Hoshin Gang.


    Despite those efforts, however, the longsword was slowly advancing forward and began to move towards the earliest forehead. And the prosecutor with Mace over his shoulder said, leaving exactly one finger away.


    "Surrender."


    "What?"


    "If you give up your defenses and move on, I won''t miss that gap. But if you keep defending, your head will be stitched in the sword and you will die very slowly and painfully. Either way, you have to lose. So surrender and admit defeat."


    The worst case scenario was suspicion before the thought of avoiding it.


    "Why don''t you kill him?"


    Earlier, Choi Yoo Jae and Kang Han killed two Frenchmen. Isn''t it natural for a person in the same country to want revenge? The prosecutor looked at Choi Hyeol with indifferent eyes that contained no emotion.


    "Saving and killing people is not up to me to decide. It''s the only thing Father can do."


    "I don''t know what that means, but it sounds like you can''t kill me. So what if I don''t admit defeat to the end?"


    "I''ll break your arm."


    "What?"


    "I''ll break your leg. I will shatter my fingers, break my knees, shatter my bones and tear my eyes out. Then you won''t be able to fight anymore."


    It wouldn''t hurt to sound so much scarier than to say it kills. The prosecutor, who confirmed that Choi Chul hesitated to find out whether this was a simple bluff or a sincere lie, hesitated to swing Mace and smash the Longsword again.


    "Argh!"


    Glub!


    Begins to shed blood on the blade of a finely stabbed longsword on the forehead. I''m not joking.If you hit me here one more time, I''ll pierce your skull. Even if you don''t die by then, your concentration will break and you won''t be able to maintain this shield. You do not have the skills to escape this challenge. I didn''t think I could do much damage if I risked my life.


    Eventually, Choi Chul murmured as he grinded his teeth.


    "... I lost. Surrender."


    "That''s a relief."


    Hairy!


    The one who fell wasn''t Choi Chul. Rather, it was an examination that was in an overwhelmingly favourable position. When Choi Cheol-type opened his eyes to an incomprehensible phenomenon, the prosecutor said with a smile.

 232 0232/0473

    28. Saints.


    "I am quite low in stamina, so I can''t fight for long. The second guy who came out seemed like me."


    Of course, it is not as extreme as coercion. If coercion was a style immersed solely in power, he had raised stats by dividing them into two: strength, agility, and stats. Instant combat is the top class, but endurance does not follow.


    "If the priest is by your side, we can overcome this weakness, but this fight is thoroughly 1: 1, so what do we do? You should be satisfied at this point."


    "Ha, hahaha... Was that a bluff?"


    "The bluff was a bluff. But there was still enough strength to swing Mace a few more times. Perhaps if you had come out in a way that would have freed your defenses and cut off a little more HP, you wouldn''t have had your victor in a situation where you only hold one of those shields."


    I only told the truth boldly, but Choi Chul''s heart was filled with anger.


    ''I didn''t have enough beef.''


    Coercive triumphed at the expense of one arm and one leg. However, he did not think coldly, but listened to his opponent and was terrified and gave up the battle. Of course, if I gave up my defenses and went a little further, I might lose. However, there is at least some possibility of winning. He gave up the possibility so easily by saying that he was suffering. It''s a very small difference. However, this minor difference was the difference between coercion and Choi Chul.


    "Fuck!!!!"


    The Choi Hyeol, who gathered the chaos that remained in his body and sent it to the plains with nothing, began to walk away without looking back. I was so ashamed to say that I was more confident than I was strong. Though he may overcome the limits with physical strength, he is mentally weaker than the limits. That too is overwhelming.


    The gaze of those looking at Choi Hyeol, who walks less and less, was not very grudging or brutal. I don''t know exactly what conversation I had, but the other person is also stumbling away. I recorded the draw as before, so I thought I did as much as anyone else.


    Of course, there are more and more people who are anxious about the fact that more than half are inferior to progress. Choi Chul looked at Mirina and where the ghost was standing and lowered his head and disappeared among the people.


    Others may not know it, but they will be able to fully guess what just happened. I had no stranger to see other people in such a complicated mood.


    "The fight that just happened is a result of lack of tenacity, right?"


    "You haven''t mastered any swordsmanship over tenacity."


    Mirina said with extreme rarity.


    "Even though they are capable and talented, their swordsmanship falls far short of the best children in the guild. Apparently, I''m going to use magic technology as my primary skill, so why did you draw a sword? I''d rather be a wizard."


    "Oh, I see. But maybe that''s what I''m talking about, too."


    "Different cases. He''s not only mastering swordsmanship, he''s also mastering gymnastics, and he''s also mastering magic and all sorts of other misunderstandings. I''m full of swords, but Sung-hoon can never be filled with swords alone."


    ''Argh.''


    It was not only a sword but also a myriad of psychological attacks. With that naive gaze, a word spits out at him and pierces his conscience. Unlike others, Myri''s faith is pure, without a single doubt. In addition, fear of the afterstorm, if the truth is revealed, was also one factor that caused the heart to beat.


    "I''ll go then."


    The attitude of not showing any fear. Mirina also began to walk forward confidently. Mirina, who walks out while spinning her left and right swords, looks at the opponent and falls silent for a moment.


    What is it?


    In a word, it can be defined. The other party is weak.


    I didn''t detect it by skill. It was the result of his instincts assuming that he was walking, posturing, carrying weapons, eyes, and strength. Even a wizard who doesn''t go into battle and fight by himself, he naturally doubles his body after using magic thousands of times. But the other party did not see it at all.


    Taking a man''s life is much easier than picking a blooming flower on the road. However, for some reason, I was unable to get close to anxiety. Uncomprehensible anxiety. Eventually, Miri raises her sword above her head without thinking about approaching her, and drops it down as it is.


    Dismissal!


    There was no spectacular effect.


    What Mirina blew was an intangible black without form or color. I didn''t mean to drag it long. I thought it would be much more beneficial to end it quickly and have a fight with Sung-hoon. Then the man''s body was split into exactly two pieces, from the head to the groin.


    "What is it?!"


    "Strike?"


    "Wait, what did the Mage do now? Why did he die when he just swung his sword?"


    "Fool! Does that matter? What matters now is that there''s one, we have two left! I knew it! I told you we''d win!"


    The feeling of panic at the end of the battle so instantaneously soon became overwhelming that people''s mood began to relax. However, Myri''s expression was stiff.


    The skill ''Lost Lamb'' is activated.


    Skill retained for 1 hour.


    What is this skill? ''


    The skill that caught a man just when he died. I thought it might be a skill that hurts something, but it doesn''t have any adverse effects on various methods or skills, and it doesn''t have any stats. I was steamed, but once there was nothing wrong with my body, there was no way to do anything.


    However, at the moment of confrontation with the last opponent, he uttered a shallow new voice without his knowledge.


    Meet the Apostle.


    You, the lost lamb, will be brought to the attention of the Apostle.


    HP and Magical Strength decrease continuously.


    Decreases all stats.


    "How is it? Do you like it?"


    "The man I just met. What is it?"


    "A good boy who sacrificed his own body specially to catch you."


    "I don''t know exactly, but it''s like a medium of curses."


    A loving smile from the Wolf. I wanted to stick a fist in my face that was annoying for some reason, but Mirina began to quietly pull up the inner air with her left and right swords pressed against the impulse. Approximately 30% of fallen stats.


    I minimized the number of drops with all kinds of skills. No matter how hard you fight, this figure is huge. With that in mind, he walks carefully to the side, looking at Mirina, who maintains a certain distance, and the Wolf says.


    "Can I ask you one question before I fight?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not that great, it''s a simple question. Do you believe in God or not?"


    "If you''re just saying God, I believe you. Isn''t it because of the gods that we fell here now?"


    "Oh, hahaha. Oh, my God, you''re asking the wrong question. The only thing I want to say is God.


    I''m asking if you believe in Jesus Christ. "


    "I don''t believe the answer to that. It is."


    Even though he said he didn''t believe it, Wolf didn''t change his face. I just nodded and muttered to myself as if I knew something new.


    "I see. You don''t believe him. This will take some time to preach slowly..."


    Mirina, who was far away, was digging to the front of the Wolf and wielding her sword. What was unusual was that Mirina was standing in front of the Wolf and far away. This skill was acquired from a man who fought the Chinese and said he was the King of Pleasure.


    It wasn''t speeding up, but it had the advantage of secretly gaining access to the other person, leaving behind an accent.


    Kaga River!


    ''I stopped you!''


    His screening was blocked by a perfect gap. A small dagger wrapped in white light flashes downward, blocking his attack. The blockage is a left sword. It automatically rotates the orbit of a healthy wooden sword and raises the head of the Wolf with only black eyes.


    A mirage that can only be used by Mirina who can cause and adjust the sword at will! However, the attack only missed in vain.


    "That''s fast."


    I was avoiding blackness by twisting my head slightly to the side. The moment he swung his sword like a whip and slashed his head, the Wolf swung the dagger strongly and bounced Mirina back. I couldn''t shed it. There was a reason the power within Myri was reduced, but it was because the other person''s power was that strong.


    "I still don''t think I can win. So I''m trying to be a little more sincere, but I guess that''s okay, right?"


    "����."


    There is no need for dialogue. I swing my sword along the optimal trajectory instinctively, as I have swayed countless times in the meantime. But the opponent also stopped the sword. Not with a dagger, but with a shield made from an empty left hand.


    No matter how great the sword in Miri is, it can''t break through the defenses that block the cotton itself. As Choi Chul did, with his dagger stuck in his shield, Wolf began to sincerely attach it to his chest.


    "Striking, Quick Speed, Haste, Holly Armor, Holly Weapon, Divine Mark, Shock Resistance��."


    ''Buff available!''


    Lightning seemed to fall. Even a warrior has one or two buff skills. He wanted to be a warrior because he stopped his screening. He is constantly buffing himself.

 233 0233/0473

    28. Saints.


    Swing the sword along the optimal path, generating strength. Speed, strength, timing, and all of that combined together, the Wolf completely stopped the attack by tilting the Dagger. Of course, even though he stepped back and stopped the swinging sword, the Wolf stepped back three steps, and Miri was running after the Wolf again without blurring the balance.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    A young dagger with a pure white energy and a pale blue strength were hitting each other without pushing the young twin sword.


    If you just weigh the simple stats, the buff you received is twice as strong as the preview in all respects. Nevertheless, it did not seem that the Wolf prevailed. Mirina attacks unilaterally and the Wolf wields the Dagger around and barely defends with her left hand.


    "It''s not usually a sword."


    "You know what? You shouldn''t have a bathtub, but this dagger is the most precious thing I have."


    A dagger that can not be scratched while taking your sword with a clumsy movement.


    No, there was a bigger problem than that. Even if the opponent has much better physical abilities than himself, Premier can win enough. Simply looking at it can identify gaps and counter attacks to break them down definitively. Can be created without gaps. However, that was impossible against Wolf.


    A shield that uses holy power to shield itself from attack. If you were in good shape, you would have been able to break enough, but now it''s all that''s left to shake a little, even if it''s too strong. However, it was also impossible to overcome them at the same pace. Because his speed was much slower than that of a Wolf. It was now time to praise Mirina, who was pushing her cheeks with only a half of her abilities.


    "That''s amazing! I''m clearly weakened, but I think it''s still fast!"


    "Are you going to hold on?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t stand."


    Swinging the dagger, the Wolf, who strikes the sword in Miri, smiles.


    "I think the results are obvious, but why don''t we back off well with each other? Why don''t you finish the fight this time?"


    "Can you attack? ''


    "This is how it works."


    A faint light emanated from my left hand. I leaned forward without thinking about the ominous feeling that pushed me away, unlike when I was walking buffs or making shields. Finger-length hair was cut off and scattered in the air. The next thing that happened was an arrow made of divine power.


    "Holly Arrow."


    Dozens of arrows through the body in Miri. But the Wolf frowned on his forehead. Mirina, who was in front of her eyes, turned faint and disappeared. The real Miri is holding his sword against his eyes about ten steps away.


    "How did you get out of there again? You really use all the Star Skills. Unlike ordinary warriors and wizards, I''m more embarrassed because I''ve never met anyone who fights like you."


    "Neither do I. You''re trying to see a battle with Earth Wars."


    "I don''t think there''s anything else I can do to win against you."


    "I see."


    Mirina swallows back the blood that soars up to her throat, forcing her sword-bearing arm. Whenever I hit the sword, my insides flipped. It was also difficult to divide examinations equally because of reduced stamina and internal air quality than usual.


    I may fall tired of my grass as I did before.


    "I really don''t want to kill you."


    "What about the attack you''ve made so far by someone who doesn''t want to hurt you?"


    "That''s what I would have done if I didn''t do it. So I''m telling you the truth. Stop fighting unnecessarily."


    Whoops!


    A sparkling white backlit dagger in his right hand was shivering marginally with a small bell. Finally, the shape of the cross in the left hand. Kim Lee Hyun, who was looking outside, muttered a little.


    "Huh, did you see that cult?"


    "The cult?"


    Kim Lee Hyun, who was indifferent to SeongHun''s eyes, replied with a confident attitude that he had nothing to be reluctant about.


    "It''s a cult. It''s not a cult to try to mislead the other person like that, is it? If you are a true saint, you can prove yourself by your actions without distracting people with that kind of light."


    Of course, Kim Lee Hyun also proved his existence by direct action, but didn''t he make it all up?


    "Anyway, what do you think is going to happen when things seem pretty urgent right now? Even if it''s a magic sword..."


    "You still don''t know what the real fear is in Miri."


    Despite the worries around him, Sung-hoon wasn''t that worried. Mirina has yet to do more than half of her skills. Then Mirina begins to stretch her sword obliquely.


    "Do you intend to continue?"


    "I think so. Roughly done."


    "Recognize?"


    As he rushes forward without an answer and swings his sword, Wolf creates a shield, just like he used to. However, the results were quite different than they had just been.


    Spank!


    The sword, which bounced off without stopping, cuts off the shield. The two eyes of the Wolf, who believed in the shield and were reassured, suddenly grew larger. I could not believe the shield that splits into crosses and disappears, and I immediately rebuilt it. But this time, it added up.


    At first, it was slower to stop the sword, but now it''s like cutting the shield and swinging the sword toward his body.


    "Useful, isn''t it?"


    Not a great skill. Like running water, there is a flow in all energies. It is a remnant that anyone can do if they can read the flow and be assimilated there. Of course, it was only from Miri''s point of view that residual stock was not a big deal.


    ''I almost died for it.''


    When Mirina swings her sword, she disappears like a candle in front of the wind. It is the result of a combination of sword reading and strength. Realizing that the shield no longer had any effect, the Wolf grasps the dagger strongly and begins to strike the twin swords that fly towards him.


    Neck, Shoulder, Arm, Chest, Elbow, Side, Thigh, Head, Neck��.


    After more than a dozen attacks, Wolf felt he was drying up. He is much stronger and much faster than this woman. The divine power is much higher, and the stamina is incomparable, but strangely, it draws itself over the centuries.


    ''I''m faster! But strangely, I think my body is moving slowly.''


    ''I think I have experience in combat in my own way, but I''m not really trained in swordsmanship.''


    If a person who is strong in strength, agility, and stamina is the strongest, what do you learn martial arts for?


    Martial arts were made for the weak to hunt the strong. His/her movements are minimal, and his/her movements are maximized, with minimal effort resulting in maximum effect.


    Mirina was already drawing things in her head up to the fifth, or even the tenth.


    ''Stop, stab, spill, Benda. 24 sum.''


    Twenty-four kills or fails to kill a Wolf can cause serious injury. Unless there is something else, it will flow as you expected. Wolf was no fool either. I could feel myself pushing. However, there was no way to use his hands.


    "I didn''t think so. That''s amazing!"


    Despite this overwhelming difference in abilities, I couldn''t believe I could catch the winner. People in Germany grew stronger by raising their stats as much as possible. So I thought I could win enough if I could win the stats award. I turned the last plate upside down and I didn''t think so.


    ''But I can''t lose either. I can''t kill you because it''s not a situation where you have to lay low but...''


    Wolf smiles brightly and opens his arms as he lowers his arms.


    Kwajik!


    "... What?!"


    Behavior of the Wolf beyond his expectations. I relinquished my weapon and gave up the battle. Before I thought about it in my head, my body first aimed for a gap and moved its sword to penetrate the urgent point. He had a left heart and a right neck cut off about a third.


    It is undoubtedly a definitive ''death''. I could see it with the feeling that it was conveyed with a sword. It definitely pierced my heart. Even Kim Lee Hyun can''t heal these wounds while sleeping. As I thought so, I relaxed momentarily. And that''s what Wolf was after.


    "Argh!"


    The foamed cheeks from the wounds and mouth advanced toward Mirina as they advanced. Zombies, premature seizures, hallucinations, and many possibilities have passed through your head, but what matters now is getting out of danger. I twisted the sword that pierced my heart, cut it over my shoulder, and cut my throat perfectly with a wooden sword.


    But the black one didn''t move a bit.


    ''I''m holding you inside!''


    It wasn''t just the level of holding the sword by giving it strength, but the sword was as heavy as a thousand pounds of holy power. And the Wolf blows his fist. If you can swing the sword, you can shed enough. I can stop it. I can get it out.


    However, I was unable to swing the sword.


    This distance was the distance that the skill in Miri could not perform. The distance the ability of the Wolf to perform my effect. Mirina collapses as the jab of the Wolf swings.

 234 0234/0473

    28. Saints.


    I fall.


    It was an unbelievable scene with two eyes. The shock of seeing Mirina fall was several times greater than that of others. I''ve seen how strong she is and how scary she is so far. When I fought for the first time, I was the only one who saw Sung-hoon fall as a mouse in the back step.


    That Mirina collapsed. At least one comforting fact was that he killed the opponent. There''s nothing for you to do. However, the Wolf did not fall. The blood flowing from the half-cut throat was fading and he was pulling out the knife through his heart himself. No matter how I looked, I didn''t look dead.


    "Have you ever had a job called Zombie?"


    "I don''t know if I have a job like that, but I don''t think I can use the divine power..."


    "You''re not hallucinating."


    Cut throats and hearts are recovering at a fast rate. It was never normal to be resurrected from the dead.


    ''Item? Skill? Either way, I don''t think I can use that kind of ridiculous skill continuously.''


    It is known that there is an item that gains additional life, but no one has actually seen it. Of course, there is a possibility that you could have hidden and used it, but if you think about the unimaginable value of the item, there is nothing strange about it being released.


    Legend item, additional life that may be worth more.


    "I don''t know how it was revived, but I don''t think I can do that many times. If you do, you don''t have to fight so hard. Even if he dies, he''ll come back to life. No, but if he had come out the first time, he wouldn''t have to be so grumpy."


    I can''t do anything when I''m embarrassed. What we need to do now is get as much information as possible about what the opponent is doing, not be shocked by the fact that Mirina lost. I was rethinking each weapon, combat style, and habit I was holding, and I was deciding in my head how to fight.


    Meanwhile, looking at the torn clothes, the chef takes a small sigh and lifts the fallen Mirina to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect to use resurrection skills."


    If you didn''t even use death before it was driven, you would have died once, and then resurrected. You have a cooldown of 30 days, but it is the resurrection skill that resurrects you in perfect condition right after death.


    Moreover, the ability increases further for 1 hour after the resurrection. A fraudulent skill is a resurrection skill. Only the Wolf who has the Apostle''s profession can get this skill. Mirina is not dead.


    ''This woman is an unbeliever. You can''t kill a poor man like this.''


    I just knocked on my chin and fainted. Of course, he must have been losing his mind for quite some time, not just because he fainted, but because he used his divine power to shake the brain itself. The Wolf walks to the other side with Mirina in his arms and pushes Mirina out of range.


    "Didn''t you kill him?"


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "There are no injuries except minor internal injuries. I was just stunned by a powerful shock to my brain."


    "Stunned��."


    Killing Mirina by the Wolf was a lot easier than picking things up in the street. But you didn''t kill Mirina? The fact was very troubling. Are you aware that I don''t do unnecessary killing because I''m a bride?


    "Yu, Ghost. Can you win?"


    "Idiot, don''t say anything ominous!"


    "Don''t put any pressure on me..."


    "You have to put pressure on me now! You must never lose! I don''t have any free life!"


    It was a glorious hymn, as if looking at people''s mourning eyes.


    What am I supposed to do now that you''re dead? Hmm, would you rather abstain? ''


    If you abstain here, all those who have no life left in the synagogue will be lost. However, the Holy Spirit does not die. Sung-hoon currently has 1 spare life. If you abstain here and cut down one life, you can survive. It is the simplest way to end the situation without fighting, even though free life will be lost.


    As Sung-hoon thought about it, people trembled without even knowing why. However, I could not make that choice whether it was unfortunate or fortunate. If you give up without a fight, how will Mirina, Eli, and the servant see you? Moreover, even if they understood, it was hard to think that they would understand even the guild members they were leading.


    "At least I can rest assured that a man named Wolff avoids killing."


    Myrina is alive, which means she''s very likely to be alive. I''m glad I ended up in the order of fainting after fighting like Myrina. The best outcome is to win, but can you beat the opponent who defeated Mirina?


    1. Fight and win.


    2. Acknowledge loss or defeat.


    3. Death.


    The worst consequence is to die fighting.


    After being resurrected by Wolf, he dies again because of the penalty of losing the Capture Battle. This is the worst outcome. As a result of these troubles, Sung-hoon concluded. Fight to the best of your ability, but if you really think you''re going to die, let''s give it up neatly.


    What is more important than his life, even though he is close to the foundation or reputation he has built so far? Thinking so, it was Sung-hoon who entered the room with the rune blade pulled out.


    ''You''re strong.''


    I didn''t know it when I saw it outside, but I saw it face to face. A buff that meets all stats or feels very weak. If you add a buff, it will become much stronger than it is now. Of course, Sung-hoon walked in to fill the gap and secretly dropped the kits on the floor with his left hand behind his back.


    Whether he knew it or not, Wolf stood still and looked at Sung-hoon.


    "Nice to meet you. Father, my name is Ghost."


    "Yuuu Ghost... It''s called a ghost. I''m sorry. It''s a little hard to pronounce. Huh."


    "No, it could be."


    ''What? You look nice.''


    Sung-hoon was embarrassed for a moment by the tone of his heart''s desire to meet and talk with the other person, rather than hiding something like Kim Lee Hyun or provoking him like an unlimited amount of force. I didn''t even point out that I was wearing a mask on my first face, wearing a suit, and wearing a dress that was hard to see that I had come out to fight.


    Wolf just said a simple word.


    "I''m gonna ask you one question. Do you believe in God with religion?"


    It is an absurd question.However, Sung-hoon did not give up the question.


    If you say, ''I believe in God as a bride...'', you''ll like it better, right? So the reason you saved Mirina is because you say you believe in God here? But does Mirina have a religion? ''


    Several thoughts followed, biting the tail to the tail. After considering it, Sung-hoon brought out the words that would best suit his current situation.


    "Yes, I believe in God."


    At that moment, Wolf smiled.


    A pure smile that doesn''t feel a single thought. In the afterglow and godly atmosphere emanating from him, Seonghun almost knelt on his knees without even knowing.


    Wolf is a bride.


    Of course, neither the bride nor the bishop specifically deported or disputed people from other religions. There are many kinds of religions in the world, each claiming its own god. There are various gods, such as Jesus, Buddha, Allaah, the primitive realm, and many other religious gods, but they are all accepted and interpreted differently by people. In fact, they praise only one god.


    So I do not denounce believing in other religions. Rather, the more faithful I believe, the more I rejoice.


    And there is one common teaching taught in all religions. There is only one teaching that is consistent, even with different teachings, ideas and rules. That''s the phrase that guarantees happiness after death. No matter how you live, if you truly believe in him and believe in him, you will all go to a happy paradise.


    I don''t want to die! ''


    ''This is a dream! Dreams!!!!''


    In the midst of those who suffered from falling to strangers, Wolf prayed. But even if I prayed, nothing changed. At a time when people were dying and pondering what the true God meant, a thunderstorm came.


    ''Making everyone happy. That''s what I need to calm down!''


    It is an enlightenment obtained by looking at children arguing over a piece of bread. This world is hell. He couldn''t have put people in hell for no reason. It was done because there was a deep meaning that man could not easily understand.


    Huff! Huff! Huff! Huff!


    On that day, Wolf killed all the children fighting with a dagger. I did not break the teachings of God. This was the conclusion made by Wolf.


    He who believes in God dies and goes to heaven. The ultimate goal of every human being is to enjoy happiness. If you go to heaven, you can enjoy happiness. Then, should we send all men to heaven?


    This is it!


    Based on that realization, Wolf repeated his own life of faith. He asked only one thing when he met a man.


    Do you believe in God?


    If I said yes, I tried to get out of this painful reality and send happiness to a paradise where only happiness is abundant.


    If you say you don''t believe me, I''ll spare you for now.


    Next, we begin ''Priesthood''. Lock him up and cut his fingers off. Cut off the toes. Break bones, inhale poison, peel skin, pull tendons, and release the gut. At first, someone decided to break the curse or to come.


    However, over time, everyone changes their mind. It is not an act resulting from hatred. I wanted to save the poor souls who would die and suffer somehow.


    ''I believe, I believe. I believe!!!''


    I believe in him without exception.


    Then the bride herself baptizes and frees herself from the painful real world. In this way, the Wolf sent hundreds, thousands of people to his side. Of course, my heart ached in the process.


    But if you truly grow up for someone else, you have to sacrifice your own body for them. In accordance with that belief, I have killed, killed and killed people.


    When the Second Awakening Apostle obtained his vocation, his faith became stronger. There are skills that have arisen since gaining the Apostle''s profession. The name of the skill was Swear.


    oath


    Rank: Events


    Type: Passive


    An oath before God cannot be broken in any way.


    You can put conditions on yourself to gain strength in return for performing him. The harsher the conditions, the stronger the power given.


    ???.


    The conditions set by the Wolf were simple.


    The actions I take to kill people are not intended to achieve any material gain. Because I don''t get any loot even if I kill people.


    The condition of killing people but giving up all kinds of gains from it. With this condition, Wolf, who until then had been somewhat vulnerable to melee warfare, increased all stats so much that he could not be pushed even if he fought a melee war with a warrior.


    And I was happy that I could make people happier. And now there was one more soul to be saved before my eyes.


    Slurp.


    The chef who pulled out the dagger and raised his left hand with his chest paw said with a clear smile.


    "I will send you to his country."


    50% chance.


    It was Sung-hoon who drew the worst of them.

 235 0235/0473

    28. Saints.


    The moment I realized something was wrong was when the Wolf ran at an endless speed and quickly avoided the dagger that was swinging. Even if you fight Mirina, the Wolf is focused on defense. Suddenly, however, he changed his attitude to 180 degrees and could not understand why he came into the offensive.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    "Now, wait! It''s too harsh..."


    "You''re strong, too. It wasn''t the last time I came out. Then you should treat me that much more, right?"


    When Wolf''s left hand began to shine, Sung-hoon fell behind him without further thought. As I looked at the arrows of divine power passing through my chin in close contact, I could barely regain my balance by backdumbling. Of course, without missing the gap, Wolf extended the dagger forward, but Seong Hoon was out of range with an acceleration out of the laws of physics just by slight movement of his feet.


    ''I already know how to use the jump kit.''


    Sung-hoon frowned as he removed the jump kit he had attached to his shoe. You need to be prepared to achieve 100% of your own strength. Dig traps all over the place, find out the terrain, and lead the battle as planned. Only then can I fight top rankers. However, no such arrangements have been made at all at this time.


    The information about the other person is not perfect yet and the surrounding environment has not been made his own. Besides, his relationship with Wolf was also not very good. Even if you are an extremely skilled ranker, such as Mirina, or if you are not compared to her, you will not be pushed towards Sung-hoon.


    The way of fighting the Holy Hun, who literally melted the dance into battle, is quite unusual for them. Depending on the unpredictable movements and circumstances, the opponent is overwhelmed by fancy, understated, bold, or unimaginable movements. The more experience or sensation you have in combat, the less likely you are to run easily because you are allergic. However, the more people who fight with stats like Sung-hoon, like Jack, like Wolf, the easier it is to defeat Sung-hoon.


    Jack also struggled to catch up with the Hung Hung who was trapped and fleeing. Soon after he actually hit him, he defeated the Hung Hung Burro. The same goes for Wolf.


    "Everyone needs to be happy!"


    "I don''t think this is going to make me happy right now. Khh."


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll let you go without a chance to feel the pain!"


    ''You''re not even trying to listen to me.''


    No more simple combat.


    Defense is a shield made from the left hand, and attack is made with a dagger in the right hand and an attack skill emanating from the left hand. The problem is that that simple combat law is more effective without prejudice to Sung-hoon. A dagger that strikes ahead of the shield and accidentally stabs the minor as if it doesn''t care about the glamorous movement.


    Bloop!


    With glue on the palm of his hand, the cheek is pushed back as he erects a thick book that sticks together and smashes the shield with the corners. I''m not sure if I can classify it as a weapon to fight with, but for a buff with a shield, a book that can be classified as blunt was a little more effective than a detergent.


    "Thy mercy be upon this body! Holly, come here!"


    Tap dance + volunteer steps.


    He hurriedly turned his back and began to randomly fire attack skills toward the surrounding area. Beyond the dusty dirt, the chef lifts his left hand up to the snow and lowers it down, as if gravity had increased several times. Soon the dust subsides.


    However, Sung-hoon disappeared without going anywhere.


    "I know everything. At first, they all rebel like that."


    Bugger.


    As the Wolf raises his left hand, the feathers of divine power begin to fall from the air. Lifting one arm like that, the chef starts to walk around slowly.


    How the hell am I supposed to catch that thing? ''


    Hell Fires are useless, but superimposition allows you to pierce the shield. The problem is then. Wolf''s physical abilities match his own. No, if you add a buff, you''re much stronger than yourself. Mirina drags him into a melee battle and faints at once, losing consciousness.


    I didn''t think I could win easily even if I tried to kill him like I do now, bearing in mind that Miri was still alive.


    ''By the way, what is this?''


    Feathers falling from the air.


    After tilting his body away from the feathers because he felt anxious for some reason, Sung-hoon pressed the hero''s cloak as hard as he could and put the kit down on the floor. We need to make things a little more favorable. Fortunately, Wolf just wandered around randomly to see if he didn''t have any different detection skills.


    "I thought you were a warrior, but not necessarily. Where the hell are you hiding?"


    "����."


    "Not even angel feathers, hmm. Did you say ghosts? It''s like ghosts."


    Ghosts were meant to be ghosts, but what Holy Hun said was ghosts only sounded like names to Wolf.


    "That''s right! You''ll find it like this!"


    Healing wave.


    A white wave spread around the Wolf. The wave swept through the debris that was destroyed in the aftermath of the previous battle. Panicked by sudden anomalies, Sung-hoon increased his resistance as much as possible.


    I didn''t get the debuff effect I expected. Rather, the scratches were self-inflicting. But Sung-hoon couldn''t smile. So far, the Wolf who was just looking around was staring at the place where Sung-hoon was.


    "There you are!"


    "Recovery Skill Detection?"


    "It''s a skill that restores all the people within a certain range. It was easier to find because you were the only one injured in this vast space."


    ''Damn it! You have to use your strength to hold on!''


    You have to use your strength to hold on to the Holly Orra of Wolf. Instead of the black sword that has been used for deterrence so far, I could not be pushed against the Wolf and the weapon. Of course, it wasn''t pushed. I couldn''t even relax under the same pressure as if I were slitting it down.


    "Why are you so strong!"


    Priest suppresses warrior with power in melee battle?


    It''s a necropsy I haven''t even heard of. Sung-hoon is also an annoying mischievous, but not as overwhelming as Wolf. Sung-hoon''s ability to massively upgrade skills a while ago is now over 800 with the highest ability with agility. Following that agility, the power is stronger.


    You can''t just keep getting hit like this. To somehow resist, Sung-hoon began to use vaporization. Vaporization that increases physical abilities with magical power also significantly increases the Enhancement Ratio while absorbing a number of similar skills with copy skills. You can now increase one stat by 2 magic power.


    ''If you think about balance��.''


    For now, I decided to increase my AGI by about 200. He can''t even control his movements properly. The moment I used vaporization, I suddenly remembered the message window.


    Agility has exceeded 1000.


    Incident Acceleration Skills are created.


    At that moment, the world slowed down.


    The world is not really slowing down. It''s a strange expression, but my head was pinching around like a fairly dangerous drug. As the accident accelerated, the surroundings began to be perceived that slowly.


    ''Th-that thing.''


    The dagger, which was hitting Rune Blade, twisted its orbit and began to come toward Sung-hoon as if it were riding back to the waterfall. If it wasn''t for the quickening of the accident as it is now, I might have been hurt by the late coping. However, it is now unlikely.


    Kang!


    Slightly wave your hand and bounce the dagger, lifting the irrigation water that extends towards your heart and stopping the book. The book and hand collided, but the sound of it sounded like it was going to explode. As it bounced back, time began to flow back to normal as it released the maintenance of vaporization.


    What was that? ''


    I haven''t used vaporization since upgrading Dagger skills this time. It was a big deal just to melt the attack skills together. However, if I had just thought the same thing would happen, I should have done the experiment beforehand.


    ''Apparently, your agility is above 1000, so you have a skill, right?''


    After an insane struggle with the Wolf, Sung-hoon opened up the streets and began to rush through the skill window as quickly as possible. However, no new skills have emerged anywhere. Assumptions could be made.


    "Skills that occur when you exceed a certain level?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    This time, it was dangerous. Without a properly repaired Fire Dragon Armor, it would have hurt a lot. That wasn''t the time to think about it.


    "Assault!" "


    Quaaang!


    With a much stronger power than usual, Sung-hoon, who tied the Wolf''s feet for a while, managed to vaporize again. If you think you''re right, you can win this fight, maybe.


    Agility has exceeded 1000.


    Incident Acceleration Skills are created.


    Strength exceeded 1000.


    Creates a composite skill.


    "Ho?"


    The Wolf shines two eyes. He was screened for the first time and did not retreat. Rather, I felt myself pushed back a little.


    "I was a fool, Hugh."


    I couldn''t look closely at the mask, but as I looked at Atto''s ghost, Wolf created Holly Arrow and tried to target the ghost. However, as Mirina did, Sung-hoon blew all the arrows out of the minimum distance and threw them out with his sword.


    Sung-hoon was already digging inside when the Wolf opened his mouth in a scene that he didn''t even think of. Sung-hoon, who pushed his arm into the book and released the guard, literally blew a flying kick toward the cheek of the Wolf.


    Cuckoo!


    Kick the knee of overwhelming power when your head explodes like a firecracker if you flew towards a human! However, he could see that the faint light from under his chin neutralized his attack. While bouncing back, Wolf smiles, revealing his teeth as if he had realized something.


    "I see! I thought something was wrong, but you crossed the wall?"


    "... a wall?"


    They spoke plainly with their mouths, but under their heads, intense flesh was developing like crazy. The Holy Hun was intercepting the sacred skills right in front of his nose while burning amulets and causing a fire with a dagger and a detergent.


    "Yes, this ability is different from what I just did! Every time one ability exceeds 1000, it becomes much stronger than before."


    Tough, Sergei.


    Two were each beyond that wall in strength and stamina. Until then, all abilities were evenly increased and vaporization skills were significantly lower, so there was not much increase in abilities. However, after a major restructuring, I was able to break through the 1000 notices of Seonghoon''s ability.


    However, Sung-hoon could not rejoice purely.


    "Wait, I know that..."


    "Yes, of course I can cross that wall. He will come to this body."


    Holy Spirit descends


    "I admired you honestly. I didn''t expect to use this skill. So the trust must have kept warning you."


    With a glowing glow wrapped around his body, the chef swung his arm. Then a huge explosion swept around without a chance to stop.

 236 0236/0473

    28. Saints.


    Lived.


    Magic Shield, a Wizard skill, spends very little time and climbs the gap to increase HP by 1000 using vaporization.


    You have exceeded 1000 HP.


    Creates Rigid Skill.


    I didn''t know exactly what the rigid skill was like, but I didn''t get hurt even when I was swept away by the explosion. I''m just a little bummed like I''m being punched evenly in the body.


    "Lucky or not, I''m confused. ''


    "Hahaha, you survived, so it''s still my turn, isn''t it?"


    "Wait! You don''t want to talk for a second?!"


    "Let''s go to heaven and talk later."


    "Crazy...."


    A massive explosion once again sweeps around before it spits out the curse. Fortunately, it was not a concentrated power in one place, but a power that spread all over the place, so it could somehow be endured by the body. However, it was self-evident that more and more damage would accrue if an explosion occurred without rest as it is now.


    ''Handing over 1000 will make you stronger. What kind of stat crossed that wall? Strength? Agility? Let''s think logically.''


    The ability of Wolf is unbelievably powerful as a priest.


    In that situation, I just amplified my ability once again with an unknown skill. If the stats related to combat increased, such as strength, agility, and stamina, he would have rushed in and tried to end himself. However, it was said that it was unlikely that the three abilities above would be the same. Then the most plausible possibility is��.


    "Magical power?"


    It was most reasonable to see that the Magic stats did not decrease significantly as the buffs, defenses, and attacks were dissolved. If it''s magic, it''s possible. If you drag it into melee battle like Wolf did, you have the possibility to win. Once I had increased my stamina to save as much magic as possible, I began to run away as much as possible with the kit I had put in place.


    At the same time, Sung-hoon''s head was desperately rolling.


    The Wolf who didn''t kill Mirina is trying to kill himself like this. There is a reason for all this. If we can figure out why Wolf is trying to kill himself, we can stop this tragedy. And most of all, I wanted to draw the Wolf this way.


    "I''m not French," he said. I don''t know exactly which country you''re talking about, but it''s definitely not French. ''


    "Wolf! Would you like to talk a little bit?"


    "You''re not going to listen to me, are you?"


    "That''s not what I''m saying. It''s going to be a more constructive story."


    "A constructive story?"


    I knew that Wolf and Sung-hoon were talking, but I didn''t know what kind of conversation they were talking about. Because the explosion sound was that big and the dust was covering most of the field of view.


    Quaguar overlight!


    It exploded towards the direction in which its voice was heard, but the ghost''s voice sounded like nothing.


    "Honestly, it''s a little hard to understand, but is that why you''re trying to kill me now when you see that you''re going to send me to heaven?"


    "Of course! You who believe in God deserve to go to heaven! Come here, I''ll help you get out of this painful reality."


    ''Crazy bastard!''


    Of course I didn''t take that impression out of my mouth.


    It doesn''t help to say you''re crazy about a lunatic. The photon does not realize that he/she is not normal. Of course, I might be able to treat it through conversation, but I wasn''t in a position to treat it.


    No, I didn''t need any treatment. Rather, I liked it just now.


    "That''s very touching."


    "Huh?"


    Movement of the Wolf slowed momentarily in response to unexpected answers. Of course, it happened very instantaneously, but I could feel it very clearly with my body in the aftermath of the explosion.


    He rolled forward and hid himself behind the rock, causing an explosion around him, causing dirt to build up.


    "I''ve never seen anyone like Wolf before. You sacrificed yourself to send people to heaven!"


    "Ouch! Do you understand my heart?!"


    "Of course. I don''t think so, although people may resent Wolf. They''re poor people who only see the phenomenon in front of their eyes."


    "This is so weird. I can''t believe I met someone who understands me in a place like this!"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven too? I think you can go very easily."


    In the words of a ghost with a subtle analogy, the chef shakes his head slightly.


    "Hahaha, unfortunately, those who have lost their lives cannot go to heaven. If I fight and die without doing my best, what difference does that make to suicide?"


    However, if he had said this, he would have gone to heaven first.


    "And above all, I can''t go to heaven alone, leaving so many suffering people on earth, can I? You have to save one more poor soul."


    "You''re amazing. But if you win here, the people of our poor goddess won''t be able to go to heaven."


    "I can''t help it. But one of the two cities is destiny. If that''s the case, I''ll choose France without hesitation."


    "Why? I don''t think it''s French either."


    "He told me to love the enemy. The French are enemies of our Germans. I will spare the French by his will and send all of them to heaven. This is what God really wants."


    Until then, the Wolf paused and began to draw a holy name, as if intoxicated by his own words.


    "Ah! Love the enemy! I am following the teachings!"


    Did the French know who Wolf was? I wouldn''t have known. If I''d known, I wouldn''t have thought of making this lunatic the last representative. Then Sung-hoon began to roll his head. I have to think about it from the point of view of Wolf. What can you say to convince Wolf in this situation?


    It''s hard to believe, but Wolf is trying to save others'' sincerely ''. I also try to follow the word of God truthfully. In other words, you should not try to persuade Wolf by leaning on reason or sentiment.


    "Damn it, I don''t know any Bibles! ''


    I don''t know, but I have to try now.


    With this proxy, Sung-hoon was able to gain one big realization. In order to execute that enlightenment, the more powerful the power, the better.


    "Mr. Wolf!"


    With an unexpectedly large voice, the Wolf shook slightly and without hesitation set off an explosion toward the place where his voice was heard. However, it had been a long time since Sung-hoon had left.


    "Having a conversation, I was touched by Wolf''s sincere heart!"


    "Thank you for that. Is that it?"


    Quaaang!


    "Quickly."


    "But on the other hand, I was disappointed in you!"


    "�� Disappointed?"


    I''ve never heard of disappointment.


    No matter what the opponent said, whatever insult and reproach the Wolf was trying to send to heaven with the best of his ability, he came and passed it on as a trial. However, the ghost is the one who understood his heart. So I tried to be gracious with more joy than usual, but suddenly I was disappointed and I had to panic.


    "Disappointed. What does that mean?"


    That''s it!


    For the first time, I questioned Sung-hoon on the side of Wolf. Of course, the brutal attacks were still ongoing, but this was a big step forward. I can persuade you that you have expressed a willingness to have a conversation!


    Lick it.


    Sung-hoon smiled as he drenched his dry lips with his tongue.


    "For people, it''s a noble gesture that I want to exemplify. But Wolf doesn''t know how to see one or two of them."


    "You don''t know how to see two?"


    "It''s not bad to save every human being in front of you. It would be hard for a normal person, too. But if you''re a Wolf, can''t you help more people?"


    "Help more people?"


    "Yes, you know, not one or two people in this situation. You didn''t see anything really big when you looked in front of your eyes, did you?"


    "Bigger."


    One day, Wolf did not attack. However, Sung-hoon, who didn''t want the situation to be known around now, tried to hide the situation by continuing to explode. Otherwise, it wasn''t just one or two things he was hiding, but it was a good idea not to give others a stumbling block.


    "Can you tell me more accurately that it''s bigger?"


    "Is there something wrong? That''s exactly what Wolf thinks. Saving more people."


    "That''s..."


    Gulp.


    "That''s my favorite offer. So what exactly do you want? If you stop the act of sending people to heaven.."


    "You don''t think so? Do whatever you want. As I said, I totally agree with Wolf''s opinion."


    "Is that so? Why did you resist so desperately?"


    "That''s it, isn''t it? I have to try harder to send people to heaven like you, but I can''t go to heaven alone!"


    The voice trembled slightly, but the Wolf did not care much about it.


    "That''s right! I didn''t even think about it because I couldn''t meet someone like you who truly understands me! If you''re trying to make people happy, of course you have to. Forgive me for trying to kill you!"


    It was amazing.


    The Wolf, who was called the preacher of death to the Germans, was gently admitting his guilt with his weapons. The chef who killed a child, an old man, a woman, a lover without covering his opponent.


    It is the power of empathy.


    Do not clumsily beg or try to approach emotionally or logically. If you want to talk to a Cultist, you must also be a Cultist. Just by empathizing and accepting what Wolf said, he became a gentle sheep.


    "As I said before, Wolf''s idea is great. But I''m sorry to see that even though I can use my abilities to do bigger things, I can''t. Would you listen to me for more people?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Those who tried to convince themselves were as many as the stones of the road.


    He mobilized numerous methods, including money, women, power and honour, but he was not misled. However, it is different now. Even with the same collaboration, they were meant to fulfill their lust, and the ghost was an offer to help people like herself.


    It was short, but the same time passed forever. If something goes wrong here, I''m going to spread the flesh.


    Steel.


    The jumpkit was activated by slightly pressing the heel of the foot. Now, you can attack the Wolf with overwhelming speed by releasing the power on your legs. Fortunately, however, there was no need to worry about that.


    "I think you can trust me. You don''t think there''s a single lie in your words?"


    "Absolutely."


    It was so futile to catch the back of my neck if I saw people who had died in the meantime.

 237 0237/0473

    28. Saints.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "The explosion is continuing, but the battle seems to be continuing��."


    "Damn, I can''t get rid of that dust."


    It was a spectacular battle scene like the last battle, but I had no idea what was going on inside. I just desperately wanted their representatives to win. And at one point I started to hear no sound. The dirt that had happened even more began to sink and the scenes that appeared all opened their eyes as if they could not believe it.


    The dead Wolf and Ghost stood face to face. I didn''t even carry a weapon. The ghost was holding the dagger in her waist dance, and the chef was holding the dagger in his arms and placing his hands in front of his chest as if he were praying. It was Sung-hoon who opened his mouth first when he could not say a word and remained silent because he felt anxious for some reason. As always, Seong Hun, who clapped his eyes lightly, rubbed his palms and said.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry to hear so much good news on one side and so much sad news on the other. But the rule is if one side wins, the other side loses. Isn''t that right?"


    "����."


    "Well, I don''t think you all think so."


    Of course, he was responding to all kinds of unexpected situations outside, but nothing was said to Sung-hoon inside. But as if he were a clown, he put his hands together and put them in his ear and nodded. In a sense, it was amazing.


    "I''m sure you''ll have a lot of people attached to it, but I''ll just draw a simple conclusion. This battle was won by the Shinsi. Wolf?"


    "I''m so sorry for those of you who trusted me and sent me here, but this battle is my defeat. I surrender."


    "What?!"


    "What are you talking about?! Hey, this is void. Invalidity!"


    The French, who were laughing at the powerful power of the Wolf, were suddenly shocked to tear their backs down with clubs. A battle that has always prevailed. Even though Wolf is not French, he is qualified as the last representative. But you betrayed me like this? I started protesting like crazy, but the plate was already turned upside down.


    "That''s how it went. Therefore��."


    Bloop.


    The moment I grabbed the tip of the cloak and lowered my head lightly, a message appeared in front of everyone but the Shinsi.


    Cincy won.


    Every person''s life in a defeated city is reduced by one in five days.


    Period item ''Another chance'' appears randomly in your city. "One more chance" gives you one more life.


    ''One more chance'' cannot be stored in your inventory. You will see a faint glow over your head.


    Self-destruction.


    The moment I saw the message window, it was a letter that came to mind from some people. Meanwhile, a slightly different message window came to mind for Wolf.


    The penalties resulted in fewer than 100 people remaining in the city.


    "Well, there were only a few people left in our city."


    The damage at the time of the compulsory mission, Wolf''s enthusiastic service, the war against France, and the aftermath made Germany almost a ghost city. It was natural enough to calculate that the number of Germans would be reduced to two or less unless the item "Another chance to save lives" came out as many as the number of people.


    You can reset the starting point. Please select the country you want.


    ''Hmm, when people fall below a certain level, the city disappears?''


    After I died here, I decided to come back to Shinxi, the city of ghosts, and join me, but I didn''t think it would have to be so cumbersome. After roughly scrolling down, the Wolf who found Shinshi''s name set Shinshi as the starting point. Even if you die with this, you can be resurrected from Shinxi.


    "Then I guess I''ll just have to go."


    "Come with me."


    "Do you think so? Then I''ll come with you, despite your worries."


    I will be beaten by angry people who have escaped to France without being cool. When I came out with a smiling face, I saw people with stupid faces. It was worth it, though, starting with the opponent''s representative who fought on behalf of tens of thousands of lives suddenly giving up the battle and coming out this way as if there was something wrong with him.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "He, he..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. because we had a serious conversation, and we realized that he wasn''t a bad person. I don''t think that''s more important than that right now."


    Those who were following the finger of the Holy Hun soon realized something and began to rise up with weapons. The French are looking at this side in a harsh atmosphere. It was already decided, but I felt very well that I could not send it gently.


    "What do I do?"


    "What do you do, what do you do? We have to fight. Of course, we won, so don''t fight too hard and step back slowly. If you go back to the synagogue and hold on, that''s fine."


    Fighting here is something that can happen without enduring momentary excitement. However, as time passes and your head cools down, you will find that wage war is of no benefit to you. They have to live now.


    It seemed obvious that there would be all sorts of captures with the object of another opportunity. You can swing your swords at each other and kill yourself instead of joking.


    "Th...."


    "What is it?"


    The man who is talking to Sung-hoon is a member of the Caucasian Alliance''s best armed group. He could not hide his doubts because of the strange hesitation of a man who had nothing to fear by force or power.


    "Can''t you fight with me over there?"


    "You see, I just had a big fight. This is quite a tiring situation.."


    "You don''t seem very hurt. Moreover, because everyone else is not well, there is no one left to fight but the Ghost. Let''s fight together."


    The pupil in the mask shines like a shimmer.


    Do you ask someone who just fought for the lives of tens of thousands of people and won and returned to fight directly? Is that as if it were natural?


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think we can fight. And the average level is much stronger than we are in France. I don''t think this is going to happen."


    "Still, please. Shouldn''t we reduce the damage? Please stand up for the people."


    "Look at this guy? ''


    The attitude of Sung-hoon seems natural to help. I couldn''t even figure out what was wrong, and a small tendon appeared on my forehead. I would have seen an unusual look without a mask, but I was so sorry that I couldn''t.


    "Let me say it again. Not only am I tired of other top-rankers. I just lost my life and I can''t afford to fight anymore. We''ll return to the city as soon as we can and get some rest. This is an order issued to you, a member of the Caucasian coalition, as an advisor to the dissolved state or coalition."


    The man nodded, frowning at the impression, as he openly wrote the word "command," rather than a stubborn attitude rejection.


    "Oh, I know it''s great..."


    Out of work.


    I murmured in a small voice, but there was no way Sung-hoon wouldn''t hear me. Of course I didn''t catch it. I just moved my foot without looking back, like a Wolf. At this time, the Supreme Commanding Officer was Sung-hoon, and no one could refuse to speak out. Seung Hoon, who sneaked through Choi Chul and Choi Yoo-jae, who were still recovering, stroked his jaw.


    ''You need to get rid of it for once.''

 238 0238/0473

    28. Saints.


    The battle, which cost the lives of over 100,000 people, prevented Sung-hoon from winning in vain.


    Of course, the plates were already inclined, although at first people in France who could not accept the fact had been attacked. I confirmed with both eyes that even the basic power is outnumbered and that the toprankers also lose as a result of the proxy. It was only for the first day or two that they attacked or profaned beyond the firmly closed walls, but now they are all returning to the city.


    "So what''s the current situation in that city?"


    Miri, who can still get information from the coalition, was a very important source of information for Sung-hoon along with other small and medium-sized information guilds. However, such a look in the mirror was not quite good. Like a volcano about to explode? A few days ago, because of the very low pressure of Myrinae, I was forced to become timid because of Elina''s servant, and also because of Sung-hoon.


    Fortunately, I was complaining of annoyance without hiding anything from others, but at least in front of Sung-hoon, I was trying to control my emotions as much as possible.


    "Choi Yoo Jae and the assassins who have been spying have cleared up in a word."


    "What?


    "Battle Royale."


    "Ugh, that."


    "What is that?"


    I nodded my head as if it was nothing to tell me the meaning of roughly to the servant who curled his head.


    "It''s not that great."


    "����."


    "Why?"


    "No, it''s just. Anyway, I see the situation around here. Another chance? The item will make the atmosphere even stronger, right?"


    Without any hope, people easily give up and despair. But if there is hope, no matter how thin it is, it seems insignificant, people desperately try to cling to it. I heard roughly about the situation in France. It is extremely rare for all of them to die in the first compulsory mission and have spare lives.


    Perhaps the city itself will disappear like Germany after eating this penalty.


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly how many have been solved, but I can define the atmosphere in France as not normal at the moment. Once again, people who have been identified as having one chance are unconditionally attacked, not by men or women. They''re setting the city on fire to take out the people who are trapped in the building."


    "Don''t the NPCs stop?"


    If you commit crimes such as murder, robbery or arson, you will be escorted to the NPC. No, you don''t have to leave the NPC, but the people around you are going to be able to do it on their own.


    "The NPCs are not moving at all. No matter what you do. Theft, robbery, arson, rape, kidnapping, murder. He said it happened in the middle of the street. In other words, I thought I saw Sodom and Gomorrah."


    "It''s not like you don''t understand. You can be as desperate as you want to live."


    "But isn''t it almost impossible to get that item?"


    Sung-hoon shook his head in response to the servant''s question.


    "It''s not just to live. When you''re in extreme situations, everyone takes off their usual masks. What happens if everyone in this city dies in a week? I don''t think it looks very different from that one."


    "In any case, the destruction, the destruction of infrastructure, the surge in crime, it''s all going to kill us, even if it''s not five days away."


    "Leon and the ceremonies?"


    "It is now the public domain of all French people. He hasn''t shown up at all since that day."


    "Even if it''s like me. Now, that''s the story. Let''s move on to the real story."


    Just right!


    Sung-hoon, who lightly bounced his finger and ventilated the atmosphere, made a serious expression.


    "Ellie. How was the atmosphere this time we were out?"


    "Well, it wasn''t very good. The atmosphere of winning, please? But you''re not going to ask me this, are you?"


    "What do you ask, knowing?"


    "It was largely negative. from the fact that you have to let toprankers pay for it when you come back, to the fact that the draw is repeated, so what are they representing?"


    "I guess so."


    "Tongue, aren''t you angry?"


    When others cursed Sung-hoon, the servant barely had to endure what he wanted to do. If Ellie hadn''t been around, there would have been a murder scene in broad daylight.


    "Are you angry? Of course you are."


    "Then why are you still here? All you have to say is catch them all and pack them up..."


    "It''s a simple way of thinking to express your anger because you''re angry. Even if you can unravel momentary anger, you can''t aim for anything more. Listen up, everybody. This brings me to an enlightenment."


    "Realization?"


    "Yes. There''s one big problem with this goddess. What is that?"


    Those in the position to answer Sung-hoon''s question rolled their heads and began to give their answers.


    "Too weak?"


    "... that''s on your own terms."


    "My ears are so thin!"


    "That''s right in some sense. What about Ellie?"


    "I came all the way here so easily."


    "Right. Let''s applaud."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Mirina, who clapped without even knowing the English language, said, "I can''t understand it."


    "Is it your fault you came so easily?"


    "Then it''s a big mistake. How was Shinshi compared to the other countries you saw?"


    "Well, there aren''t a few countries I''ve seen, but I think we did the best we could. There were the most survivors, the most skilled, and, surprisingly, countries that couldn''t even break their first compulsory mission."


    "Yes. Shinshi has gone through the difficulties very easily. It was piled up and piled up to this point. Apparently they''re in a death crisis, but they don''t realize they''re in danger. ''One way or another,'' the Alliance will protect you, ''and the Toprankers will stand up and fight you.'' Maybe you''re thinking about something like this."


    One more thing to add to that is that the coalition between the powerful and the powerful has moved so nicely.


    At first, I thank you. But over time, I don''t thank you, but I take it for granted, and when I go forward, I act like I am the opponent. Give it more, do it more, sacrifice it more.


    They didn''t have anything to spare there.


    "What was the reason for this war?"


    To reduce damage to the general public as much as possible and conserve power. At first glance, it seems to be the most efficient solution. However, it wasn''t necessarily just like that when I dug it up.


    "The 2nd Awakener can deal with dozens of 1st Awakeners. If you add talent to it, you can show overwhelming abilities even for the same secondary awakener. Myriana, how many secondary awakeners can you catch on your own?"


    "I''ve captured at least fifty people in the last mission."


    "Pretty, pretty much? Ellie, what about you?"


    "If you''re ready, you can catch about thirty people."


    "What about the employee?"


    "If I die, I can be as good as my sister Miri!"


    "Yeah, so if we go to the 3rd Awakener later, this gap will get bigger, right?"


    A head-to-head battle may also be possible, even if it is a weather cloth or a mirinae. In other words, it is concluded that the higher the power, the more it should be saved. I need one more person who is definitely stronger than a hundred people who are arrogant. And there was one more reason.


    "You all know that, but eventually you have to be chosen by God. Of course, he''s more likely to be chosen than not the arrogant one. But why should the people who are most likely to be the last victors stand before us?"


    It''s natural to follow and think about multiple safety, multiple lives, multiple opinions. However, there was nothing wrong with Seonghun. He is most precious to himself. Next, it is not Alba who lives the lives of those around him, those who have nothing to do with him.


    Why do you have to give yourself one body to do something good for others?


    "Human rights, the values of life, morality, the duty of the strong, the duty of caring, you know what I think is the best system for taking all these sounds out of my mouth? It''s slavery. You spend less than a certain ranking ticket on gold like an ant, and you invest that money in a few elites."


    "People won''t take it easy."


    "So you''re not doing this? I mean, that tough bastard ruined everything."


    "I don''t think it would have happened if Sung-hoon and I had been active at first. Huhu."


    The coercion was so good. Of course that''s not the only bad thing. It was possible to embrace so many rankers and gain the support of so many guilds, and to unite so many people into a community called the ''Union'' because there was such a foolish act of kindness.


    But it is now holding their ankles in reverse. It is impossible to act outside unless you put out a line as a sign.


    If I had done something a little more coercive, or evil, at least I would have been able to get people''s concepts to stick better than they are today.


    "Yes, but now it''s too late. Right now, people in this synagogue are taking too much for granted to stand up and fight with top rankers or something like that."


    Not even ordinary Indians, not even members of the white elite, have such a mindset. It''s a common man, not to mention a lot more.


    "I''m so used to receiving it without giving it to you that if you promise to collect at least 1% of the tax, there will be a riot at once."


    "Early? You want to collect taxes?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Oh, haven''t you seen this fight?"


    I knew how powerful ItemRed was. If I could reap even a few percent, I could say that the profit would be enormous.


    "Well, thanks to the economically viable Japanese, we can somehow match the search, but we can''t just pull it from our own side."


    "But if you collect taxes like you said, there will be a huge upsurge, but if you don''t, Sung-hoon is now the head of the ''democratic'' group, and you ignore a number of opinions, can you behave like that?"


    After giving an accent to the word "democratic," he nodded.


    "Of course I shouldn''t stand in front of you. Shouldn''t the warriors of justice stand before us?"


    "Warrior?"


    "Yes. It makes it easier to bind the right enemies. I''m gonna be a little busy for a while. Huhu."


    Hmm, can I put it up tomorrow..

 239 0239/0473

    28. Saints.


    Even just a short while ago, Leo and other top-rankers were able to enjoy friendship without any shortage. They were the heroes who defended this city, and it was only natural to receive people''s respect. Tens of thousands of people are respected and everyone moves in a word of their own.


    However, they were all as loose as a fistula built on sand. One defeat. With only one defeat, they became sinners of heaven and earth and were being chased away by all.


    "Dirty things! How much have we tried so far!"


    ''But with this one defeat, everything flew away.''


    Stella, who was listening next door, didn''t have to say that. I knew why people were angry in my head, but in my heart she was also miserable. Basement underneath the scenic guild building. It was originally used as a secret warehouse, but is now being used as a hideout for everyone.


    There were more than ten people living in rooms that were few in size, not so good in terms of quality of life or mental health, but it was an inevitable choice to live in. There were now people who had completely abandoned their wheels and become beasts outside the city.


    "Leo, here..."


    Baguette bread that became completely hardened because his men couldn''t harden it. A baguette bread that was hard enough to be used as a substitute for blunt force, not a joke, would have been discarded if it were normal, but it wasn''t worth it now.


    Come on, come on!


    I had to eat it with my teeth, and I was slowly called into the saliva. There was an uproar in sentiments, but on the contrary, anger was also rising. This is all because of those Koreans. Because of the Wolf. They ruined everything.


    "And I have one more thing to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "We ran out of food."


    His face hardened for a moment, but soon Leo, who calculated something, sighed with a small sigh.


    "Hang in there. We only have two days left. This commotion will settle once and for all. When the time comes, we rebuild the city. I''m raising my claws and feeding those bastards a shot!"


    "And�� it''s a bit of an anxiety situation."


    "Are you anxious?"


    "Yes, you know, some people don''t have free life."


    The total number of people in this basement is 27.


    Five of them had a subtle five-colored glow. Those who have spare lives. Six out of the remaining 17 have spare lives. The other 16 were people who had nothing. Deadline life after two days. Despite the approaching date of death, the reason they remained silent was because there were no other measures.


    If you leave the building like this, all sorts of gruesome things will happen to the people who are ravaged by madness. Women who look a little prettier are already being caught and rolled into sexual slavery, and men are just being killed and killed.


    Those who don''t have a single life are unfair to their own death, and those who can afford it are slaughtered so they don''t die. The man who sneaked out to find out about the situation was shocked enough to see the carpenter''s tragedy and remain stuck in the corner for a day. At least if you''re here, you can be safer than outside. But that too is only a moment.


    ''This is how you really die.''


    How does it feel to see a watch that shows its lifespan diminish in real time?


    I didn''t have to ask. Now that I became a party, I felt that feeling better than anyone else. But they also asked him for another chance. All five people were the best. They were much more dominant by number, but after only one Leo, they would be swept away immediately.


    Looking at the anxious man''s face, Leo shut up for a moment and patted his shoulders.


    "I''m sorry."


    "����."


    "I didn''t expect people to be so humble when they got their hopes and expectations in one body."


    "�� No."


    "The grudge of the dead, your sacrifice. On behalf of all of that, I will surely give you the march of justice."


    Quuuuuu!


    Leo had fascinated everyone with his rather dirty but sharp eyes, firm will, confident attitude to everything, and this unassuming awareness of hesitation or suspicion on his way.


    At one time, several people argued for the best position. Among them were smarter, more attractive, and more powerful. But there was this conviction that Leo could come up here after defeating them.


    ''I''m on the right track! Follow me, everyone!''


    A number of people followed Leo because of this conviction that the decision was never to be reversed. If he had been himself only a short time ago, he would have believed Leo''s words like this. However, this was not the case now.


    "You''re the tragedy of all this, aren''t you? ''


    ''Why should I ask you to go to a private war....''


    ''I didn''t like it before.''


    ''I''ve known you since you single-handedly anointed a drink of youthfulness for extra life!''


    The things I used to take for granted just kept coming to mind. The man hurriedly bowed his head and kneeled. If you don''t do that, you must be wrong about Leo.


    Leo nodded slightly and stroked his shoulder, and after a while, the man turned around and headed to the basement corner. The passage that originally went out of the basement was long blocked by the collapse of the building. This is the only escape route that connects the outside and this place right now.


    A colleague who was guarding his front was halfway sleepy and anxious to wake up. Dark circles coming down. Several people, including themselves, were handling all sorts of things, including cleaning, cooking, cleaning, and boundaries in this basement. Of course, it was weird not to get tired.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Yeah, we should get something to eat."


    "It''s gross that you''re thinking of going out there. Do you have a reason to do that?"


    "What are you gonna do if you don''t get out? Are you going to be stuck here like this?"


    "... It''s better to be in here."


    A man guarding the entrance to the outside went out to look around once, and saw the hell of this world and couldn''t sleep properly. So I was forced to think of my colleague as even more different.


    ''It''s worth it, though.''


    This is a man who followed Leo more enthusiastically than anyone else. Until this point, the people in this room who saw him working so hard did not even interfere with him. Of course, even though it took the most reason to die soon enough.


    Mosaic profits.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "It won''t take long. I''ll get you food and get you home as soon as I can."


    "Please come back alive."


    A man who bowed his waist and approached the end of the aisle in a step-by-step fashion slowly pushed the stone in front of him to free up space and out, and then returned the stone back to its place. The surrounding area was long overflowing with darkness, and the ruins of the broken buildings were perfectly covering this place.


    A man who was also a prosecutor and possessed a particularly hidden skill, fell down and began to crawl into the clasp. There''s nothing good about being unnoticed. Now the first is safety, and the second is safety.


    "Son of a bitch! He''s shining on his back!"


    "You, you lunatics! This is just a reflected light! The lights are reflected in the armor!"


    "Shut up! Once you kill him, you''ll get it all!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "What a bunch of losers!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    A huge explosion erupted and splintered nearby, but it didn''t even give me an eye. I''ve seen that happen more than once. If you take off your armor to prove innocence, you aim for the gap and kill it. If you don''t take off your armor, kill it with a billy. No matter what happens, I have no choice but to fight.


    For a while, the man was able to figure out exactly where hell was.


    A man who can''t die without being pierced by a weapon. Women spread out naked with dead eyes. When I walked down the street, I suddenly saw snipers flying for no reason or purpose, and brute force killers. Of course, there were some who wanted to preserve human dignity somehow.


    However, they did not endure much. In front of a giant bait called "Another Opportunity," he ended up having an internal affair, and his horn dispersed or turned into another criminal gang.


    ''The only way to get out of this hell....''


    A quiet shop where one person does not come. People who came here began to die ignorant of English. More than a hundred gangs have settled down, but no one has approached here since the next day, when all the bodies became cold bodies and disappeared.


    However, the man came here without hesitation and applauded lightly.


    Come on, come on, come on.


    A sputum that spreads quite far. And shortly afterwards, I heard applause on the other side.


    Let''s go, let''s go.


    ''Whoo.''


    A man who wondered if there might be someone else, relaxed and revealed himself without hesitation.


    "Sorry I''m late."


    "No, there must have been a reason why I had to."


    The man in front of him was the Wolf. If anything unusual, his body was seeing another light, a sign of opportunity, and the man was showing the best manners on his knees.


    "So you decided?"


    "Yes, but would I be okay with this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I once denied his name and asked if I could go under him again..."


    "It''s okay."


    Wolf knelt down in front of the man and held him slightly in his arms.


    "It is said that we value one lost sheep more. Anyone can get in the wrong direction with suspicion. But the important thing is to repent later. Haven''t you come back this way after all?"


    "Ah, ahhh!"


    "Don''t cry."


    Tac.


    He knocked on the shoulder like Leo, but it was much warmer and more upright than the chef''s. The chef smiles compassionately as he looks at the man with tears in his arms.


    ''I am not the only one who will send him by his side...'' ''


    If it had been you a long time ago, I would have tried to send this blessed soul right next to him, but not now. For greater mercy, I now knew the benefits of enduring for a moment.


    "Then go."


    "Wolf could be dangerous! I only have to work for two people.."


    "Not two. because there is someone who wants to help the poor lambs."


    Since when was he there? Behind the Wolf was a boy who was quite tall. I liked being an oriental, but I didn''t mean to say anything about what Wolf said. A group of chefs, servants, and one Frenchman. Strangely enough, this Frenchman was the man who was sent to convince Wolf.


    In just a few days, he followed the Wolf sincerely. This was the man I thought was his guide.

 240 0240/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    For Mirina, a sword is not just a weapon.


    A medium that best expresses a human being named her and makes herself confident. There was no particular reason there. She just liked to carry the sword from the youngest days she remembered herself. When I was a kid, I went to see images and masters of swordsmanship and swordsmanship, and I made my own swordsmanship.


    In this world, she was rather welcome to come to a world dominated by a strange law called the Mission. It was better to live in a vibrant world where you don''t know when to die than to live a normal decade without any stimulus on Earth. I was able to handle the sword at my own pace even more with the urgency of being able to risk my life and my own death.


    To be honest, I was somewhat arrogant. There was not a single person who kicked her in the eye who thought she was strong. However, I have recently tasted the experience of such arrogance being desperately broken.


    ''It was a frog in a well.''


    There is another sky outside of heaven.


    Miri has never beaten Sung-hoon since she lost her first battle so uselessly. I did not reveal the gaps and fight properly even when I had one training because I felt confident that I could win enough even if I fought without expressing my sincerity. Of course, that much training was enough for her.


    However, after another defeat, Miri was struck by the added shock. I can understand Sung-hoon. However, the defeat suffered by a man who was no better than himself could not be explained by his skill.


    "What do you think is lacking in me?"


    "Well, I don''t know. What do you lack? I''m worried about being overwhelmed."


    To put it bluntly?


    "You don''t have to care about me. You can trust Sung-hoon''s advice. Please let me know what''s missing."


    "How much more monsters are you trying to become... Hmm, I don''t have enough for Mirina."


    If you are like everyone else, you can give enough advice or cheat with the eyes of Sung-hoon. However, it was impossible for Mirina. I know you''re on a much higher level than you are. After a long time of worrying, Sung-hoon was able to come up with a plausible answer.


    "Are you too knowledgeable, too?"


    "I''m knowledgeable?"


    "Yes, Myri, I know you''re strong, but in your case, talent is too great a problem. Let''s just look at the item right now. Miri, what''s the most expensive thing you''ve ever worn?"


    "This dress was made by Sung-hoon."


    "Yes, the clothes. Elite Rank is Advanced Rank. It''s not bad, but you can never say it''s high compared to your value. Except for that outfit. Is it a Rare Dual Sword?"


    "This is good enough to cut."


    "It''s not enough to be a good bay. It''s the easiest way to get stronger in this world. I don''t think it''s bad to replenish that part."


    Do you think so?


    Certainly, there was some part of the words of the Holy Hun that was right. Mirina had no interest in the skill system, stats, or items that would trigger automatically. It was more efficient to swing the sword one more time than to try to get a good item. However, I have recently heard that growth is slowing somewhat.


    ''Are you sure I thought so hard? Capacity-building isn''t that bad.''


    "But isn''t physical ability a poison beyond your control?"


    "Well, I can only move this far, so I don''t think it''s bad to challenge more than that before deciding for yourself and setting limits? You can''t even do that, can you?"


    "You can do it! You''re Sung-hoon, too!"


    ''Am I not unwittingly embracing new things and falling into too rigid a mindset? Don''t set limits! It''s what I need most now!''


    The meaning is completely different depending on who says the same thing.


    If he had said that he should care about competence rather than just strength, he would have heard the dog bark with one ear and shed it with one ear, but Seong Hun, a pioneer far ahead of himself by skill, certainly touched his chest.


    The horns of the beetle are also short-lived.


    "Sung-hoon, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Please? Is there anything strange about you doing me a favor? Well, it''s a good sign. Just say the word."


    I was just as shocked as a myriad of people who normally stay overwhelmed without saying anything.


    "I''ll listen to you, just say it!"


    "Please carry out the mission with me!"


    "... What?"


    He said he couldn''t pick up what he said again. Seonghun was making a nuisance of himself by taking out the wrong words.


    Slurp!


    The twin swords drew the trajectory of the plaid, and the primitive man who had been swung dozens of times and beyond could not even scream and was as desperate as he was. This is the fifth one. Miri turns her head and looks at the Holy Hun next to her.


    The image of Seong-hoon fighting with a punch without a step back against a primitive man who was over 2m was, in a word, an art.


    Dance itself, which closely avoids enemy attacks and evokes dancing. I can hardly even feel the heterogeneity when I choose the most efficient dances of all kinds and move on to other dances. The fight of Sung-hoon was not just a fight.


    If he specialized only in killing the enemy most efficiently, Sung-hoon captured even art and beauty.


    "Tan!"


    Bounce the club in advance with the book in your left hand and lay the sword horizontally to penetrate the crowd. At the same time, the sphere of fire that was fired smashed his head like a watermelon. After finishing the battle with a clean look without asking for a drop of blood, Sung-hoon sighed a little.


    "Shit, you''re so tight, right? ''


    "You''re amazing, too. I don''t know when I''m going to get close..."


    A total of seven primitive bodies scattered around.


    Of these, five were defeated by Mirina and two were defeated by Sung-hoon. I wanted to ask her if she had said anything in sarcastic terms or if she had said anything to give her sincere praise, but she just kept her mouth shut.


    Mirina does not lie or try to hide something, at least for herself. Mirina genuinely thinks she is great.


    "Anyway, that doesn''t hurt much, does it?"


    "Yes, that''s enough."


    "Then we can keep going. Let''s move."


    "Yes."


    The place where Holy Hun and Mirina lived was in the midst of a jungle so gloomy that the end could not be known. The reason they were here was simple.


    Ancient Altar


    Class B:


    A lush forest of poison, beasts, and fierce monsters. Somewhere in the forest there is an ancient altar where the primitives and the primitives have been sacrificing for a very long time. Deal with the primitives and investigate the identity of this altar.


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Adventurer: Hunt animals, monsters and primitives (0/300)


    2. Expert: Find the primitive village and investigate the Altar.


    3. Treasure Hunter: Find ancient gods worshipped by the primitives.


    Basic Reward: 100 Million Guild, Superior Rafflesia Sample, Ancient Stone Axe.


    Treasure Hunter Initial Clear Bonus: Bonus Stat Points +30, Blue Red Twin Sword


    "... So you want me to do this with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm, class B difficulty?"


    "The higher the rank, the better it is to go to the strong few than to take the middle ones, right? I think it would be most efficient to go alone with Sung-hoon and me."


    That''s right.


    There is a limit to pushing out in numbers. Regardless of management difficulties, command systems, or training, people below a certain level are simply swept away with just one range of magic. Heather''s Desert Mission was one of the few missions that many Class B missions could target.


    ''Certainly, given the forests, it would be better to go a lot unnecessarily.''


    But there was no reason for him to come with us. The Class B mission was a dangerous one that had not yet been fully targeted. However, Mireille did not break her stubbornness easily.


    "As Sung-hoon told me, I decided to pay some attention to the item. But no matter how much I looked, I couldn''t see anything useful among the twin swords. Among the missions that have not yet been targeted, there are only those that reward the Dual Sword."


    "What about custom-making?"


    "Weapons were incredibly expensive. Of course, there''s nothing to match, but it''s going to take too long."


    I was the one who asked Mirina to pay more attention to something else.


    ''But I have a lot of work to do. Even if you just do what you do now..''


    "Please, Sung-hoon. Please come with me."


    What''s wrong with him? ''


    A cool woman with always sharp swords. That''s Miri. It was Sung-hoon who was rather embarrassed when Miri came out like this. This pose is too desperate to compensate for the disadvantages.


    One way or another, Sung-hoon, who was going to look around with a good word, saw tears on the edge of Miri''s eyes and was forced to break his stubbornness.


    Blame it!


    ''Am I wrong?''


    "Did you bury something?"


    "No, I was just wondering if you were following me right."


    "Don''t worry! You''re not weak enough to fall behind in a place like this."


    I didn''t see any frivolity in Miri''s face. In any case, Miri is the strongest yet most dangerous card that Sung-hoon has. I needed to pay that much attention.


    ''I think I''ve been able to reveal a strange emotional change since I lost to Wolf, but has that defeat affected anything?''


    How can you read the mindset of a genius?


    Dealing with a lunatic like Wolf was a lot easier than dealing with Mirina.


    The final exam is coming up!


    Presentation of the assignment forever!!!!!

 241 0241/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    The mindset of people like Wolf is so extreme that it is possible to interfere or interfere to some extent if you can read the accident piece. However, accidents within Miri cannot be easily read. The goal is just to wield a sword and become stronger? If the goal was to make more money, I would have understood. Sung-hoon, who was running for a while, suddenly stopped walking. Mirina, who was following behind her, stopped as if she had ignored the laws of physics and killed her breath.


    "... Ookcha!"


    "The primitive... town!"


    As Mirina murmured, Sung-hoon hurriedly went to Mirina''s side and twisted her mouth. It was Mirina who was embarrassed by the sudden contact, but soon stopped moving. The sound of a primitive man coming from nearby stopped. For some time now, I could hear crumbling and stepping on the mud, so my popularity began to get further and further away.


    Tuck, tuck.


    "Just a little more."


    As the primitive disappeared, Sung-hoon held out his hand from Miri''s mouth only after a little more time. It was a rather balmy face, but it was not because I felt ashamed, but because I blocked my mouth because I couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, sorry."


    "Oh, no, it was an emergency. But they''re surprisingly sensitive."


    "I have excellent physical abilities, but I''m quite sensitive to hearing. You have to be careful."


    "Have you ever dealt with these guys?"


    "Huh? This is the first time?"


    "But how do you know that?"


    "Don''t you know that when you fight a little bit?"


    I don''t need to know that from Myri''s perspective. What should we observe and take care of the weaklings who die by swinging the sword a little? Just like a lion doesn''t have to be wary of rabbits. However, Sung-hoon did not ignore the observation, no matter how weak he was.


    Sung-hoon did not think that he was a strong man. Always think about the possibility that things will go wrong until the second and third plan. It is because they perceive themselves as weak rather than thorough.


    So observe the enemy. Identify the surrounding terrain and roll your head. Moreover, while the names are different, such as identifying warriors, observing thieves, and investigating wizards, the synergy of many similar skills can give you objective information quickly and accurately.


    Sung-hoon said nothing, but Mirina began to shine her eyes to see if she had mistaken something else.


    "I see. It means do your best to hunt down the weak!"


    "... Let''s do it."


    "But there are only two enemies. It''s easy to handle, but why did you dry it?"


    "We''re not here to hunt monsters, are we? The end goal is to find the new one. How are you going to find something new in this vast jungle?"


    "If you hunt monsters, won''t you come out?"


    "����."


    "�� it was a joke. I''m sorry."


    "Finding something new in this vast forest is like finding a needle in the sand. At least the most likely place in the current situation is near the primitive villages or the altar of worship."


    Of course, if you''re not looking for Kim Seo-bang in Seoul, you should approach him with your head.


    "Then let''s wait here a bit and start tracking."


    "Shouldn''t we track it down right away? I''m already so far away that it won''t take me much time to pull it off."


    "Don''t worry. You can see the trail and follow it. I don''t know how these guys are going to move, so let''s get some rest in advance. Oh, and spray this, too."


    "What about this?"


    "It''s a spray that the bugs don''t approach."


    Where else did you get this?


    After Mirina teased Sung-hoon to start the mission, she didn''t even know the time to prepare or the information about the mission in advance. But this readiness seems to fit. As soon as you spray roughly and put jerky in your mouth, Sung-hoon starts to move.


    "Let''s start tracking."


    Forests were a place where people could not relax at all.


    Insects that carry poison from spiders as big as palms, snakes that ambush the surrounding environment, Goblin swarms that spray poison, and damp, bushy environments were not good enough to take Max''s annoying index just 10 minutes'' walk away.


    I regretted coming to the forest in case of a reward called a twin sword. The desert was better. At least the desert didn''t have to be this tense. At the same time, however, he felt a strange awe and respect. The reason was Sung-hoon, who was running from the front.


    "Hmm, I went this way when I looked at the dry state of the mud and the direction of the branches around it."


    "Stop. The trail is strange from here, but the footprints overlap. Maybe he went forward and came back. Let''s go to the side."


    "I''m trying to cover what I''m supposed to be exposed to. You can''t get anything wrong if you''re bitten by a venom, but you don''t feel good about biting it."


    Where is the end of the existence of Sung-hoon?


    Not only in the field of swords, no martial arts, but also in the fields of wit, manoeuvre, and many other disciplines. While Sung-hoon was behaving like a child, Miri was learning by looking at each of the actions of Sung-hoon.


    ''I also...''


    "Mirina."


    "Yes, old school!"


    "I''m sorry, but I think we should take a break here."


    "Yes? I don''t think you''ve come that far yet."


    "Look at the sky."


    Although it was not properly visible because it was obscured by lush leaves, even a short while ago, the bright sky turned black.


    "It''s going to rain. Let''s set up a temporary shelter here and take a night off."


    "Very well. Will you sleep with a hammock?"


    "What do you mean it''s raining? Wait."


    After a brief tour of the area, Sung-hoon pulled out a rune blade and cut down a tree of the right size and began to process it into wood of a certain size. I drew wood moderately with the fire on one side and caused the wind to clear the base of the large tree. Next, after spreading the surrounding soil and chopping it flat, the wood and branches were squeezed together to make a hut.


    It was incredibly well shaped to make it in the blink of an eye. I put on a big tarp, covered the roof and sides, and dug deep enough to drown around with a shovel.


    ''You''re getting more and more of these new apprehensions.''


    I learned skills related to crafting and carpentry in order to install traps faster and more robustly and improve the performance of the kit, which can be referred to as Sung-hoon''s secret weapon. I can now close my eyes.


    Unlike what he thought in the middle of the night, Miri, who was standing with only one bulletproof shell, said as if he was sleeping and throwing it away, faced his palm as soon as he remembered something.


    "Hey, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Huh? There''s nothing I can do for you. I dug a waterway, and this tree is pretty big, so I don''t think it''s gonna rain that badly."


    "Then even a scout around!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get out and set up alarms or traps, so if it''s the detective power of the two of us, you don''t have to put a guard on it, it''ll be enough."


    "Well, then, how about dinner hunting?"


    "... I don''t have any food, but do I really need to do that? It''s pretty annoying to cook, and it''s dropping rain drops, but just go in and rest."


    "�� Yes."


    The hut was quite pleasant.


    I magically lit a fire in the middle, and the smoky air inside was hovering around my waist, and it was too wide for me to lie down. It was always awkward for Mirina, who was accustomed to sleeping under a tree or on bare ground with a sleeping bag or a tarp.


    Moreover, even though the ground was firmly chopped and laid down, it did not feel very comfortable. Miri, who had been stunned for a while, lay still with his seat open on one side.


    "You''re really far away."


    Mirina takes a small sigh and touches the edge of her eyes.


    I asked Sung-hoon to come with me unwittingly because of the anxiety that comes up from my heart, but I only felt a great sense of self-reliance with him for half a day. I felt like my head was going to explode with such a complicated idea. Then he hurriedly closed his eyes and turned toward the wall outside the footsteps.


    ''Hey, you can''t do this.''


    I don''t have enough to leave everything from combat to trivial magazines, so I have to get to him first. He was so selfless that he became overwhelmed by the feeling of self-sufficiency.


    Jerbuck, jerbuck.


    I didn''t have to see it.


    The sound of footprints and breathing makes it easy to know who the other person is. Sung-hoon, who came into the tent, wanted to hold still for a while, but took a small sigh.


    "Phew."


    ''I knew it! Why did you do that?''


    Though it was not so complicated in mind, the appearance of Miri did not change. Ultimate tranquility that doesn''t even distort the sound of breath and expression. On the other hand, Sung-hoon was desperate in his own way.


    "Phew."


    ''Good thing you''re sleeping. It would have been awkward if I''d been awake.''


    It was simple because Sung-hoon knew the strength of Miri and didn''t take her with him. I am anxious to find out that I am mistaken about myself, so that I can stop contact as much as I need to.


    Even just now, when dealing with the primitives, he killed 2 Sung-hoon and 5 Mirina. So Sung-hoon rolled his head as far as he could in case he didn''t know to avoid combat and came up with a bypass approach.


    But I was so anxious that Mirina took care of all the handrails before she left and was committed to making it as comfortable as possible for Mirina to leave. It was from the idea that if you build up your fondness this way, if something goes wrong, you won''t move on somehow.


    Sung-hoon, who confirmed Mirina was asleep, took a sigh of relief and lay down on the other side.


    ''This is not enough, I have to try a little more.''


    ''Was it not enough that you had a hard look all day today? I''m gonna have to work harder.''


    Branch point!

 242 0242/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    It rained once and stopped raining, and once again it repeated to stop. I broke it a few times in the middle because of a malfunctioning trap. Still, there was no other anomaly and I welcomed him safely in the morning. If you proceed with the mission alone, you will never be able to relax. So even while Mirina was sleeping, it was routine for one consciousness to rest and one consciousness to watch out for the surroundings.


    ''Though I don''t think I need to be very vigilant.''


    I couldn''t believe I slept outdoors, and the conditions were great. I stretched my body lightly, and then I thought about it before I went to sleep.


    ''Morning!''


    Myri, who was in a bad mood to take care of all the mishaps on his own, thought he would do it at least in the morning. Even now, I have raised all my field work skills up to class S. I would be able to make a much more delicious meal than just jerky or dry food. Miri, who was trying to set the fire thinking like that, was forced to stop seeing Sung-hoon in the challenge to set the fire.


    A grilled jacquard barbecue on a rack, a sandwich filled with fresh salad, soup boiling in a small pot, and a soup stirring around with a ladle. Amazing, ultra-fast cuisine with great physical abilities! But with the help of culinary skills, all the flavors were so great that the head nodded. If there had been a chef with this ability on Earth, he would have accomplished the role of Ten Reasons by himself.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? Breakfast is good. A lot? A little?"


    "Did you know how to cook?"


    "Of course you do. Here you go."


    Honest soups, sandwiches, and a slightly spicy barbecue. None of the three was better than the food he was trying to make.


    ''Yuck, even as a dish...'' ''


    Although she was not particularly good at cooking, she was shocked to find that Mirina had a similar feeling that a woman should be better at cooking than a man. Of course, Sung-hoon, who was watching Myrina with care, said as soon as he saw her face slightly distorted, he gave out a barrel full of seasonings.


    "Hey, why don''t you have a liver if it doesn''t taste good? Ha, ha, ha."


    "No, it''s good enough. Thank you."


    "Yeah?"


    "That''s not a good look at all. ''


    I could call it the incarnation of Poker Face, but it was easy to notice that the feeling in Myri was not very unusual at the moment for Sung-hoon, who was watching her daily life to survive.


    What the hell do you want? ''


    Since I finished eating in a stiff atmosphere and started moving again, the relationship between the two people has remained fairly awkward and hasty. If something goes wrong, Mirina steps out and tries to solve it. Sung-hoon dries up and takes care of the job instead.


    However, one peculiarity was that as things eased up, the air around Miri began to sink and became thicker and darker.


    "Is there something you don''t like?"


    "�� none."


    "Really?"


    "It''s real."


    "That''s right, isn''t it? Yes..."


    "����."


    I''m working really hard on everything so my hands and feet can burn, and what makes you feel so bad? As Sung-hoon, I could not understand the feelings within Myri.


    I could find a place that looked like a primitive village before the atmosphere deteriorated more fortunately or unfortunately. Quite a huge village with more than fifty houses only verifiable. I didn''t just see primitives, but monsters that seemed to breed in the middle.


    "You look pretty crowded."


    "There''s no answer to a frontal battle, is there?"


    "I may be a little overwhelmed by myself, but if Sung-hoon is with me, I think it''s worth a try."


    "You can''t do that. I think there''s a mix of guys who look pretty strong besides the ones we''ve seen."


    All the primitives encountered so far were carrying stone weapons on monsters that barely covered only the Chibu. In the middle of the village, however, there were tattooed or ornate people all over the city, as well as people carrying iron-made weapons.


    Even if there are only one or two enemies of the commanding officer, the difficulty of combat increases dramatically.


    "There''s no answer for two frontal battles."


    "Why don''t you start a fire?"


    "I''ve thought about it, but in the first place, it''s hard to get a fire out of this forest. The humidity is so high and the trees are always wet. It doesn''t rain irregularly either. Maybe you should bring over ten Second Awakening Wizards to try."


    Moreover, a firearm is a double-edged sword that can cause damage to itself if it is wronged. It is impossible to bear the backfire that really caused such a massive fire in these forests.


    "Let''s go to the individual waves. That''s how I use it a lot."


    Mirina can handle enough monsters. If we can defeat each of the patrolmen out there, it will certainly make it easier to attack. It''s not a bad way.


    "It wouldn''t be bad to dig a big trap in addition to that. The problem is that it''s efficient. Why don''t we split up and act?"


    "Sin, sorry! I don''t know about Sung-hoon, but I''m going to get lost at a high rate."


    "Phew."


    I was also delighted that I could be separated from Mirina for a while, but I was forced to stick around for a while.


    "Don''t you want to get caught? ''


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Don''t be so hard on yourself."


    Do you mind if I say this?


    You''re going to reveal your anxiety? Perhaps it will upset the mood of the Holy Hun? No, unlike myself, I had a wide heart.


    ''Nothing changes when you stay still. Whatever the outcome��.''


    "I''ll take care of the monsters myself! Can''t you just give it up?"


    "... What?"


    His forehead was frowned upon by an unexpected fatigue.


    It is Yooseong Hoon who is hardest to deal with Mirina.


    I''ve met people of all kinds, such as people who are weaker than themselves, people who are less talented, people who want to look superior, people who are arrogant. But since Mirina had never experienced such a person, she was even better than herself.


    "What''s on my face?"


    "Oh, no."


    Sung-hoon is stronger than himself. It was also overwhelming in his most confident skills. When I first found out about it, the thought was that it was convincing. I feel like I''ve never felt it. How does it feel to have a lake?


    The next thing I felt was coziness.


    Though he thought of Seong-hoon as an escort, Seong-hoon was the opposite. I took myself as a colleague and spared no advice and help in the blink of an eye. The more I repeated the drill, the higher I felt the wall.


    And now he has no idea what kind of mind he has.


    Patience, coziness, friendliness, somewhat jealousy, respect, and many emotions were intertwined and intertwined. There were times when I checked in ways that didn''t mean this complicated mind. It was a defeat in the proxy that was just a moment ago.


    Loss suffered by someone other than Sung-hoon. However, the emotion I felt at the time was'' terror ''.


    ''Do I really deserve to be with Sung-hoon?''


    Mirina''s feelings for Sung-hoon are a kind of admiration. However, as I suffered one defeat, I was anxious to see if there was anything I could not help like myself next to Sung-hoon.


    I can''t believe you officially failed your first assignment.


    What if I don''t think it''s worth being around?


    Such horror brought Sung-hoon along. I tried to appeal to him as much as I could in this mission. I was thinking of informing Seong Hun of his importance by telling him that he could do this and that this was also possible.


    If Sung-hoon knew, he would have thought it was a cute behavior that did not match her appearance at all. I can''t believe Mirina had such a cute feeling!


    However, there was no resourcefulness in reading other people''s hearts.


    Caen.


    Lift the sheep blade over your head and slam it slightly. The primitives in front of her grabbed her ear and collapsed as the small metallic voices bounced at each other.


    Phonation.


    The name of the monster.


    After taking it from the Chinese and using the original skills he had developed to incapacitate his enemies in an instant, Miri put a left sword on his right shoulder and a right sword on his right shoulder, carrying his weight forward, taking a strong step forward.


    When I saw him, a primitive man swung a small stone sword, but I missed him with a close stroke of the ball. It''s not backward, it''s forward, it''s attack and evasion. The Black River, which was shot along a trajectory drawn in X staggered from one another, shredded more than three primitives.


    "Hoocula!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    The one holding the giant stone axe jumped into the air and landed where Mirina was, but she was not there. Using the rebound force that sent the sword, he blew his body back.


    Non-inferiority angle. Station.


    I''m out!


    The crowd that was about to ambush him after a backward swirl of the air-dropping swallow shattered to pieces. Then, Mireille, who ran strongly forward using her healthy feet as a support for the fallen primitive''s chest, was able to defeat the primitive warrior with two screenings.


    "What do you think?"


    "What about it?"


    I don''t have any special skills, but what if I knocked down five warriors with combat-sensitive primitive skills and physical abilities in an instant?


    Is this an armed protest? You want me to treat you that much more because I''m this tall? ''


    "Huhu, that''s great. But is your body okay?"


    "It''s fine enough."


    "No, touch the ball."


    Following Sung-hoon''s movements, Miri unwittingly touched the ball and immediately saw the red blood and blushed his face. I tried to deal with it as quickly and overwhelmingly as I could, and my heart collapsed and I was injured. Of course, this is not even an injury. Her health won''t be long, so she''ll recover in no time. For Mirina, however, this was no more a disgrace.


    "Let''s go again."


    "It''s already the third time, why don''t you take a break? No matter how tired you must be..."


    "There he is! Sung-hoon, don''t ever step up!"


    The body was comfortable, but it was a severely painful hymn.

 243 0243/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    As the misunderstandings between each other deepened, Sung-hoon began to do what he could. The first thing I did was analyze.


    Mirina stabbed the bodies of fallen primitives or tried to recognize defenses or minor lights by using her skills. It was a dead body anyway, so there was no hesitation.


    Quuuuuu.


    I admired Sung-hoon when I pressed him with the Rune Blade and didn''t penetrate his skin. These primitive monsters are human type monsters and are quite defensive. Even with black, the skin is not cut properly, and the bones need to be cut using the black cavity. However, this type of DEF is high, but surprisingly, I wanted to feel like my attribute DEF is low.


    ''The Fire family seems to be the most effective.''


    If you get hit by an asteroid, the most effective one is the Pre-Encephalographic attribute. The next problem to solve is..


    "Myrina."


    I don''t know why I''m acting like this. I can''t give a plausible answer to anything, such as my personality, my skills, my usual attitude, etc. In the end, I concluded that it was better to leave it alone than to touch it clumsily. The relationship between Sung-hoon and Miri seems like a glass that doesn''t know when the truth will be revealed. I just couldn''t do anything unnecessary.


    And for the sixth time, I couldn''t find any more enemies since I defeated the pack. No, to be precise, I found it, but I couldn''t target it.


    "Lots of numbers."


    "Yes, and I keep a constant distance from other units. If you want something weird, you''re surrounded."


    Monsters in the world of The Mission are not programs. Moves according to the intelligence you have. When my colleagues who went on reconnaissance didn''t come back, I realized something was wrong and went on reconnaissance.


    "Bark!"


    "Karamcha...."


    ''Can we even find those traps?''


    I was surprised when the trap I set up was discovered because I wanted to. His trapping skills are much more powerful and clandestine, not just because of it, but also because of the association of several occupational skills. You found that trap? Moreover, after dismantling the trap installed by Sung-hoon, he began to build a trap nearby himself. The level of the trap was also high enough if Sung-hoon was careful.


    Of course, now that I''ve seen it all up there, it''s a lot of sulphur. The primitives who looked around then looked around for a while and began to disappear someplace else. Meanwhile, Mirina, who was watching him quietly on the tree, sighed.


    "Shall we go to the long war?"


    The safest way is long term. No matter how careful they are, if they continue to be harassed by the laws of Sung-hoon and Miri, they will not be able to survive. However, Sung-hoon did not choose that method. To be precise, I had no choice.


    "That''s not possible. It takes so much time."


    I postponed what I had to do in the synagogue because of the unexpected party play. This was hard to punish unless it was now. When people''s perceptions and forces reach their extremes, this moment passes too late or becomes too variable. It was better to get to work as soon as possible because I don''t know when the next integration will come.


    "If it''s short, you have two days, but if you can''t, you have to see the end in silos."


    It was too short a time for two class B missions, but it wasn''t just monsters or dungeons, but missions that needed to find something like this could be surprisingly simple or fast if you followed your head and luck. Of course, if you don''t keep up with your head and luck, it may become infinitely long or impossible to clear.


    "Do you want to go yourself and wipe it all out?"


    It seemed strange that Miri was delighted to think about running with Sung-hoon. I took Sung-hoon''s words quite seriously. A situation in which quite a number of primitives were divided. In common sense, it can be surrounded, so it can''t be touched or approached. However, there is now a Chitki like Myrina in Sung-hoon.


    Is it possible to break through this situation with her?


    ''It''s possible.''


    Concerns were not long.


    If you tie your foot a little with a trap, support it by your side, and Mirina genuinely starts the slaughter, it is possible to exterminate one unit as it is before the other arrives. Rather, the primitives will not be besieged, but will be subjected to clandestine waves in order. It may be somewhat risky, but it may end in one day.


    "No."


    "I guess I''m the problem..."


    "No, that''s not it! Myri, it''s your ability. I know it very well. Great enough to rely on at any time! The problem is the attack."


    "Attack?"


    "Yes. I don''t think I should have said" Altar "because I thought about it. Stage 1 is killing monsters, Stage 2 is investigating and acquiring information about Altars, and Stage 3 is acquiring new things. When you think of the name of the altar, it means that you have a ritual of something. Maybe that ritual and the new thing..."


    Sung-hoon said a lot of things, but honestly, he could hardly understand them. Her theory is simple. If you have enemies, Benda. Simple ease vest. On the contrary, however, this approach revealed vulnerability in missions with heads.


    Few missions need to be completed to find puzzles or clues. So I couldn''t understand the placenta of what Sung-hoon said.


    "So to conclude, this is it. I think we should investigate the town first. Killing these guys is the next problem. There are times when approaching this without thinking about it, it can block progress."


    "I see. So how do you plan to get into town?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Slurp.


    Sung-hoon, who pulled out his sword, slightly raised his tail and said.


    "We should drag Agro."


    Unlike normal non-human monsters, human monsters often have knowledge and feelings similar to humans. In that regard, the primitives here have the intelligence to build traps and build villages, even though they have more trouble with Gorillas than humans.


    What is this noise?


    ''That''s how provocative it is.''


    On a tree quite far from the village, Sung-hoon repeatedly pulled and loosened the bow in his hand. Magic attacks may be more destructive and chaotic, but unfortunately, ranged bows are far superior to magic.


    Accuracy?


    I barely used the bow, so if it wasn''t the skill itself, I''d learn it better.


    ''In the middle.''


    Place your head between the translucent aimed crosshairs.


    "Well, I think I can fit in."


    There is no Mirina around Sung-hoon right now. The situation is therefore remote from the operation. I was free to get it in just two days, but I felt awkward as if I was taking off even the heavy burden. I wanted to taste this feeling a little more, but there was nothing I could do to get this done as quickly as possible.


    "I hope you''re ready��."


    Unique bow with the name of the Bow of Lightning, once a famous weapon in Theresa''s hands, but now there was not a single person here to recognize it. As soon as he felt that the bow and protest had been pulled as much as possible like a half-moon, Sung-hoon hesitated to let go of the protest.


    "Shoot!"


    Focus on your vision and look at the target.


    He chews bugs that seem to be somewhat smaller than the primitives around him. The moment I opened my mouth and tried to swallow the bug, an arrow that suddenly flew through my mouth pierced my throat.


    At the same time, the body trembled less as if struck by lightning, so the faint smoke began to bloom. It was after giving the arrows the attributes of the brain.


    "!!"


    "!!!"


    "Good. Did you find it? Then fire from the ready shooter!"


    Tung! Tung! Tung! Tung!


    However, I did not learn the speaker or the quickie. However, the gruesome abilities of Seong Hoon helped me shoot once every two seconds. It''s not just a shooting. With vaporization, I increased my agility up to 1000 to aim as much as I could, and because of the unmatched power of archers, the bow itself didn''t even budge.


    Moreover, the accuracy was coming out quite high, even if the enemies didn''t have to shoot so precisely. Meanwhile, I began to walk out of the village and into the forest with my weapons to see if they had identified the direction in which the arrows were flying. As soon as he checked it, Sung-hoon jumped down from the top of the tree without hesitation and began to sprint into the forest.


    Hit it!


    The peculiarity is that Sung-hoon started running towards the primitive villages, not in the opposite direction. It is said to be in the jungle, but if you really run through that distance, it''s like eating.


    Sung-hoon, who was running like that, climbed up on a tree that had been set in advance and spread his hideout.


    "Zuka! Zuka!"


    "Saaaaah!"


    The primitives began to pass under the tree like a swarm of ants. Occasionally, there were those who were traveling on trees like monkeys, but they could never recognize the existence of the Holy Spirit. It was a psychological blind spot.


    The place where the shooting was speculated to have taken place was much farther away than the place where Sung-hoon currently lived. I can''t easily imagine that there are people who are not retreating from there, but who are coming forward and hiding.


    ''And I''ve got one more device.''


    I set up a trap with arrows fired or magic triggered at regular intervals. If you catch them properly, at least you can buy them enough time. I wanted to see if Aggro was attracted much better than expected, but the numbers of primitives seemed to be moving quite a bit.


    As soon as the last primitive disappeared, Sung-hoon unveiled the hero''s cloak and began to run towards the village.


    Khhhh..


    I want to make a contribution.. I have to write other works besides this..


    Due to the end of the examination... the deferral cycle may become somewhat irregular this week or next week, but please understand...


    From then on, I''ll be in full attendance.

 244 0244/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    There are no monsters rushing all the way there because of the enemy''s presence. The same was true of those who were patrolling now and dragging Agro. The primitive ones for minimal defense had to remain. However, that is when no action has been taken. Even if he attacked the monster alone, he would have let go of the town where the power of Daegu escaped if he had somehow maximized the damage by now targeting him.


    Ugh!


    I can barely hear it because I''m close to the village.


    Without worrying that the primitives would remain, Sung-hoon rushed forward with a slight weight on the branches. And what he saw were mirina, dead bodies that had fallen to the ground, and only two primitives left. One rushes towards Myrina with vigor, while the other tries to run towards where the warriors have escaped.


    "Ooooooh!"


    The warrior rushes with all his might toward the stranger who cut off his companions in an instant. I thought I could buy at least one person time to escape if I threw myself away. It wasn''t too bad to give one life for the village. However, even though he sacrificed his life, it was too much to stop this monster in front of his eyes.


    Miri, who leaned slightly to the side, threw the sword in his left hand and threw it at the back of the primitive man who was fleeing. The warrior''s embarrassed mind is drawn behind him, and the warrior''s weapon has succeeded. A clean cut that doesn''t even shed a drop of blood on the cut. All that was left was Mirina throwing her sword.


    Of course I thought I could fit in, but unexpectedly Mirina threw the sword out of her head.


    Mirina can make a mistake. Even if it''s a minority, it won''t be easy to deal with it alone. I''ll take care of this one. ''


    The distance would be just right. The moment I tried to finish, I saw two suspicious scenes.


    Spank!


    Even though the flying sword ignores the laws of physics, it suddenly stops moving and blows away the primitive man''s neck, right next to him, drawing the semicircle as it is.


    "Huff?!"


    It will also fly its ankle on the trajectory of that rotating sword. Sung-hoon, who hurriedly twisted his body in the air and slowed down the fall as much as possible, fled the examination with a really close difference and stepped on the sword and jumped once and barely landed on the ground.


    "You came quite quickly."


    "Come quickly and sleep. What the hell just happened?"


    I''ve never seen a sword move like that. Of course, there are similar skills that deal with magical swords, but they have speed and power. The speed and power of the sword Mirina just threw were nothing short of her usual swing. The usefulness of a skill that can move a sword with free material without touching it directly is painful to explain.


    Meanwhile, she leaned slightly and said with an expression that she did not know why Sung-hoon was surprised.


    "It''s nothing. I manipulated the sword with my hand."


    "Move your sword with a knife? I think I''ve seen something similar in a no-nonsense novel. What are you talking about, a winning sword?"


    "Similar, but we still have a long way to go. Insufficient power to write in action."


    "That just doesn''t have enough power?"


    "Yes, the internal air consumption is severe and much weaker than wielding it yourself. You can hunt more efficiently if you pick it up and fight it yourself, so you can use it to catch the one who just escaped."


    ''I want to learn! I want to learn! I want to learn so much!''


    Skill that can attack enemy while still attacking. How appealing?


    Wondering if there might be something in Vibil Hill somehow, Sung-hoon asked me how to get it by passing by. And I heard a half-assumed answer.


    "It''s nothing. If you are Sung-hoon, can''t you handle Qi at your own pace? I''m not moving the sword by force, but by assimilating the essence of the sword to the will of the will..."


    ''I don''t know what you''re talking about.''


    If Mirina was amazed to see Sung-hoon plotting, she was forced to admire her talent beyond her skills. Miri looked at the Holy Spirit and told him about the principles and realizations of the skills he used, without any doubt or concealment, but gave him a chance not to get gold, and he was doing so with one ear and one ear because of his ignorance.


    But I didn''t get anything. The way Mirina passes.


    ''Sung-hoon, why did you move there more efficiently and didn''t you?''


    ''That''s just a bluff! You''re deliberately showing sloppy moves and trying to attract me!''


    "Huhuhuhu, I almost fooled Hamatherman. ''


    I could move much faster and stronger just by taking what I said seriously.


    It was more effective for Sung-hoon to give occasional advice than the high-level gestures or crowds she described. Just as Mirina gained from her encounter with the Holy Hun, she was able to further improve her swordsmanship or movement with her encounter with the Holy Hun.


    It would be helpful if I could understand what Mirina is saying right now. It''s because I don''t understand.


    "Okay, that''s it! First of all, we''re here for a search, right? Once you''re inside the house, if there''s anything you can do, put it all together. I''ll search the altar."


    "Yes.


    As Mirina enters a nearby house, Sung-hoon does not hesitate to approach near the altar in the center of the town. The first thing to investigate is this altar. The symbols written all over the altar were strange things that I had never seen before. Of course, when I first saw it, I could not guess anything, but when I began to see the third pattern, a new message window began to come to mind.


    It''s a text I''ve never seen before. It cannot be interpreted.


    Gore Interpretation Skill is activated.


    Advanced Magic Skills and Advanced Alchemy Skills work together.


    Hitting Skill is activated.


    Endless exploration triggers.


    High wisdom speeds the acquisition and understanding of knowledge.


    It can be interpreted automatically by just looking at it a few times without worrying about the headache. The value of nurturing people to cope with various facets without focusing on combat series is revealed in this section.


    "Is this a sacrifice or a sacrifice? Monsters only wake up at night? Where''s the new thing going, all you got to talk about is monsters?"


    It must have been enough to summon monsters with sacrificed people. The problem was then:


    The monsters roar on the altar and the primitives end up lying down. No more paintings or writings are written.


    ''If you defeat a monster, you drop a new one?''


    The most likely is that. Of course, I decided to step back from the altar and help search the town because I couldn''t rule out the possibility of any new things in this town. The discovery was clearly a benefit from objective looks such as peeled monster hides and rare magic ingredients, but I didn''t feel satisfied.


    That''s why I didn''t get the equipment either.


    "Sung-hoon! There''s something here!"


    "Huh?"


    Why are you looking for yourself once you find something?


    While wondering, the Holy Spirit entered the house built on a tree. The owner''s identity was unusual and the entire house was decorated with bird feathers and groaning objects. Although I didn''t think it was that great because it was level.


    "This is it."


    "Why did I call you? Once you''ve put it in, you can escape and check it out later."


    "I wanted to, too, but I can''t catch this weird stuff."


    What Mirina pointed to was a book that felt ominous after a peek. The outer cover seemed to be made of leather, and the screaming human face and hands came to mind. If you look closely at it, there is a slight black energy hovering around the book.


    "I couldn''t catch it. He said he wasn''t qualified because he had low intelligence."


    "Can''t you just eat?"


    "Yes."


    Could this be surprisingly awesome? ''


    I''ve never heard of a case where I can''t pull out the ability of an object because of limitations in ability. Moreover, if they are rejected because of low wisdom, they are more likely to be chosen.


    Even if it''s not just an admirer, a swordsman classified as a dual family of warriors and wizards has a high rate of wisdom.


    ''It''s better if you don''t use it with Wisdom 700. It means it''s a great item.''


    With a slight tension, Sung-hoon began to extend his arms toward the black book. However, the book sounded so easy compared to having a firm mind. When the book sounded futile as opposed to when he heard it, Myrina as well as Sung-hoon panicked.


    I thought Visuals would be cursed as much as Visuals, but I didn''t think so.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Sung-hoon threw the book and muttered as if he was nervous for nothing. However, it was still a little early to be reassured. He suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed in front of him without any chance to react.


    "Seong-hoon?!"


    Pair! Pair!


    If Mirina was embarrassed, she smashed her elongated cheeks with enough strength to break her teeth. However, the Holy Spirit did not shed a single sigh. He quickly brought his ear to the mouth and was able to confirm that weak breathing followed.


    It is not dead, but it is dead. Mireille, who was hesitant about what to do with the sudden situation, immediately took a slight bite of her lips and hurriedly escaped from her house and began to disappear into the forest.


    I don''t have the means or the means to cure Sung-hoon, but getting out of here quickly before the primitives come back is my first priority. The most important thing was the safety of Sung-hoon, not the mission''s clearance.

 245 0245/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    ''It''s dark.''


    The first thought I had was dark. Even if you close your eyes, the perfect darkness does not come. But now the Holy Spirit was in perfect darkness. I can''t even see my own body. If you move your arms and legs, nothing will be touched as if you were wandering in a space of zero gravity. No, I couldn''t even see if I was actually moving before that.


    ''Dream? Or is this...?''


    "You''re quick to adapt."


    "What, huh?"


    Even just now, there was nothing in the dark, and suddenly the landscape changed without any consciousness. A pure white space unfolding endlessly beyond the horizon, and himself sitting on the couch. Your body is normal, and the clothes you''re wearing remain the same. A normal person would have fallen into panic when faced with this situation, but Sung-hoon did not. Even if it isn''t Sung-hoon, anyone who has survived the mission will not be embarrassed.


    I''ve been through a similar phenomenon several times. Where to arrive for a break before starting a compulsory mission.


    "Jerry?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Huh?"


    Jerry wasn''t the one talking to himself. The one who spoke was'' Sung-hoon;, himself.


    "What is this, me?"


    "I just borrowed it from the outside. How do I look?"


    "What do you look like? You look normal. Nothing unusual except that the color of the eyes is reversed."


    There was no difference except that the ancient wizard was wearing a clumsy robe and a little hat, and the black masturbator was glowing in black, and the white masturbator was glowing in black. On the other hand, I was slightly embarrassed by the presence of the Holy Spirit when the Holy Spirit took it so easily. It seems normal to fall into a space where you don''t even know where you are and see yourself with the same face? Nothing unusual?


    ''This man is strange.''


    But there was nothing to worry about. Rather, it was better if I had mental problems. That''s how many corners you have to dig in.


    "Very calm."


    "Calm down? What is this?"


    "That''s right. You don''t feel any emotion when you see someone who looks exactly the same as you and falls into a place you don''t even know?"


    "Well, hunting doppelgangers with this kind of thing will bore your face, and I''ve fallen a few times, and now it''s even weirder to be surprised. So why did you bring me here? Because of the mission? ''


    "Mission? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You are standing in the grave error of whether or not you are fed to me!"


    I could barely remember what I was saying before I lost consciousness.


    "No way. The book?"


    "Yes! How dare you listen to me without knowing the subject, Khhhhhhhhh, courage is fictitious, but in the end it has to be eaten by me."


    "Well, wait a minute, so let''s clean it up. You mean that cover is a weird book?"


    "Yes."


    "And can we think of this as a kind of hallucination, different from reality?"


    "Different from hallucinations. This is another perfect world, classified as your consciousness and reality."


    "Then what are you going to pull so hard for? To conclude, roughly you have an ego and if you test something here, you become your master if you succeed, and if you fail, you take my body. Is that what this is about?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "What the fuck? ''


    Isn''t it true that he cried and cried and cried and was frightened?


    He has so far destroyed the souls of so many people and repeated his desire to take possession of that body. In the meantime, humans usually had two emotions. The first is confidence. People who know who they are and who hold books without hesitation. Those who believe in their own abilities and believe that they can fully control themselves. The second is fear. Those who catch him without knowing his identity are suddenly frightened when they hear that his soul is taken away.


    But this man''s reaction was completely different. Let me put it this way.


    "Annoying?"


    Does it bother you to feel in front of something that might take your soul? Even Mimihanama was a little angry.


    "Let''s get straight to the point, don''t say anything so obvious as to hurt your mouth. Can you take that test right away?"


    "Huhuhuhuhu, that''s a lot of confidence. Can we continue to be so relaxed with despair in front of our eyes?"


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s get to the point. I don''t know what the details are, but between these things, time in reality is running out, isn''t it? Time is gold, so why don''t you tell me it''s a test as soon as you can?"


    "Yes. Keep it that way. I wonder what you''ll look like in a minute."


    At the same time, the surroundings were completely filled with darkness. Meanwhile, I began to think about being alone for a while. There are many ways to test. From simply enduring pain to suffering the other way around, destroying the mind, terrorizing.


    As he pondered the content of the exam to satisfy his sadistic taste, he smiled brutally.


    "He was quite clever, not unusual in strength. Of course, it won''t be easy to succumb to normal physical pain. The more he looks confident, the easier it is to fall into internal pain. Khhhhhh."


    The world began to brighten again with a light slice of water.


    I felt a full-bodied narcissism that just happened in my sleep. Holiness, who grabbed the head that was not rolling properly, woke up in a stumbling motion. And he murmured without his knowledge.


    "Fuck, what is this?"


    I was so embarrassed that I spit it out without even knowing it. But if it happened suddenly in the classroom, no one would be surprised. Looking down, the clothes he was wearing were also his uniform, which he wore tirelessly in high school.


    I felt a tremendous distortion. I can''t tell you how to pick something up, but everything around you feels awkward?


    Bang!


    I could see someone in the back blowing their hands towards his back, but I didn''t deliberately stop him. It was because I knew that I could not do it with that much power.


    "What are you doing?"


    "... Kang Chang-Seok?"


    "Earle? Why do you call my name?"


    "No, it''s just. What''s my name?"


    "He''s not sleeping well. Yooseong-hoon, have you forgotten your name?"


    Looking at Changshang''s face, who was a close friend in high school, Seong Hun stood for a while, stumbling out of the classroom and holding his head against the wall. It feels like something''s coming up. It was so hard to keep thinking, but somehow I felt like I shouldn''t stop thinking here.


    And soon the memory began to return, one after the other, as if a clogged weir were bursting.


    ''The Mission, City, Monster, Survival, Job, Skill.''


    "Are you hallucinating?"


    If I hadn''t been so familiar with Eli''s skills, I would never have recovered my memory. Superior hallucination skills make memories as if they were in a dream, and make them feel more realistic about what they create, obscuring the boundaries of reality and illusion. When I was first struck by Sung-hoon''s dreaming skills, I moved around as a trainee without knowing anything.


    It was also possible that Sung-hoon''s resistance was far above the average person. If you ask the people who finished Yukiko or ''Persuade'', Eli''s illusion is completely different from reality. Unlike Sung-hoon, who remembered the dim reality of things, their memories themselves were altered while hallucinations were maintained.


    And as soon as he realized that Sung-hoon was hallucinating, a message window appeared before his eyes.


    Test of Despair


    Rating: A to E (?)


    A book that has been around for countless years. It was an ordinary book at first, but it became something more than just exposed to so many dark energies. To make this unexpected existence your own, you must pass the test set by that existence. Please pass the exam while maintaining a strong spirit.


    Achievement conditions.


    Kill someone disguised as a person in this world.


    Someone you can meet.


    Someone can''t run or hide until you can''t catch them.


    If you do not pass the exam, the soul is taken from the book.


    Time limit: 24 hours.


    "Hmm."


    "Hehehehehehe! Stupid! I will watch you slowly perish!"


    This test was actually a plaque that was woven in his favor no matter how it turned out. The condition for passing this test is to kill someone you know. And someone who holds the book is the one who unconsciously believes or understands the most.


    In the first place, it''s hard even to take things right now. The original memory will fade away as if it were a dream memory, so it will take a long time to be convinced of it. Besides, it''s a hallucination, but can you really kill people you know?


    Is it possible to kill friends, lovers, family, acquaintances, other precious people with your own hands?


    "That''s impossible!"


    Most people die unsure if this is a hallucination or a fact. And most of the rest eventually give up without wielding their weapons against them. Some wield weapons, and others find and kill those who are willing to do so.


    Those who passed all the exams and became their masters.


    But even they were forced to face an unfortunate end in the end. Even if it wasn''t real, those who ended up killing their families, friends, acquaintances, and finally killing themselves to the most precious beings in this world with a real sense of reality, had a serious mental flaw and could dig through the gap and take their bodies away.


    It is you who ultimately triumphs.


    "Idiot! That''s where you get all grumpy! Or fall for the self-pity of killing precious people! Either way, choose! I''m looking forward to your choice!"


    "Hmm."


    I clenched my fist and repeated piggies. I stretched lightly and flew the jab toward the air. Body condition was perfectly normal.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you okay?"


    "����."


    "Why is he suddenly speechless? Anything bad?"


    Sung-hoon looked at Chang Seong for a moment without saying anything. It doesn''t sound like hallucinations. The appearance of a window in his own memory. What if he was just delusional in the more missionary world? And what if the message window in front of your eyes is just looking at nothing?


    And if you kill and touch people?


    ''I''ll be a murderer.''


    This is the real scary thing about hallucinations. Even if you realize that it''s an illusion, you can''t be sure of it. Sung-hoon closed his eyes for a while and recalled the memory before falling into more missions. 25 years of living as an ordinary person on Earth. A vivid memory in your hands. He smiled as he remembered the memories he could think of from one end to the other.


    "Chang Seok. I''ll apologize first."


    "Apologies? What...?"


    Missed!


    He could not continue to speak to the end. It is because the fist of Seonghun passed through the jaw at a horrible speed. As he turned his eyes around and fainted, the gaze of those who had not yet grasped the situation was dazed, and in a noteworthy glance, Sung-hoon held his right fist, which he blew, muttering over and over again.


    "Even if it''s not as much as the body in the mission, the general public is out of control."


    "... What, what is it?"


    "Did you fight?"


    "Wait, her jaw is twisted in a strange direction?"


    "I don''t know if it''s great or stupid not to run or stop seeing things like this."


    Can''t use skill window or inventory. The Holy Hun, who confirmed it, frowned and entered the classroom, grabbed the leg of the desk, forcefully clenched it.

 246 0246/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    It wasn''t impossible at all, but Seong Hoon, who had a relatively horny body, didn''t seem to use much power, and he just grabbed it with both hands. It was so unrealistic that his desk legs were shattered in vain. Then, Sung-hoon, who created the scene, turned around his hand and nodded marginally.


    "Here we go."


    Sung-hoon, who had broken his jawbone but pointed his desk leg at a window that was still not dead, gave him strength without hesitation and stabbed him down.


    Cheer up!


    I have killed humans, or human monsters, for decades and hundreds of times. Though it wasn''t a ripe sword in hand, an iron rod could skillfully dig through the bones and destroy the heart with precision. A fatal wound that would never have survived without a top-ranker shrine or recovery item. Of course, it was a strike that could never be lived in this world.


    Thanks to the uniform I was wearing, the blood did not splash, but as soon as I pulled out the iron rod, the blood began to choke from the wound like a fountain. Those who wetted their clothes and looked at the Holy Spirit with a red liquid and a bloody iron rod that slowly began to spread, could not say anything, but looked at it and looked at it with bruising.


    And soon someone raised their voice and shouted.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"


    "Save the man!!!!!"


    As the screen that was stopping suddenly moved, the students quickly turned around and began to move away from it. Of course not everyone ran away. There was a pretty handsome senior and two students who looked like classmates rushing towards him. Do you want the honor of defeating a crazy student? Or is it justice to defeat a murderer who flies in front of his eyes?


    Either way, I didn''t care. The outcome was set anyway.


    "Sorry, Senior."


    A clean, pile-free high kick hits the side of the head. It was clear from the feeling of the toes that the skull bones were broken. As he lost his balance and fell to the side, the other one stopped walking, while Sung-hoon, who was in the gap, lowered his leg and smashed his face with an iron rod.


    Argh!


    "Argh!"


    It is so easy to kill a person with a simple iron rod, even if it is not a nameless sword, a new sword, or a weapon of legend. Ordinary humans do not behave properly in pain and shock unless the bones are thick warriors just by pricking their nostrils. As he grabbed his nose down and bounced forward toward the student''s chin on his knees, he hit the kick of his knee, and the tongue that was slightly out was cut off and blood splattered forward. A student who knew the surrounding situation late tried to flee quickly as if he realized something, but Sung-hoon''s movements were faster.


    I don''t know if I''m assisted by a skill, but above average I have mastered fighting skills and the skills Mirina occasionally uses to practice. He smashed his legs with a low kick and flew the regime intensely, bouncing forward toward the face of the fallen student. After an incredibly loud sound of a human face and fist hit him, he was stuck in the hallway, circling halfway around in the air.


    "I don''t think that''s a problem. Even with 50 abilities, it''s much stronger than the Special Forces in the real world."


    It''s not just strong either. With the addition of refined skills as he crossed his lifespan and killed countless lives, Sung-hoon can be said to be a murder weapon. After swinging the iron rod to confirm the killing, Seong Hun began to walk down the hall lightly, shedding the blood on the iron rod. There was also a somewhat hesitant sensation. When I killed my best friend in high school, my mind was a little shaken when I killed my best friend in my memory.


    No one will be able to do this and maintain peace, no matter how delusional I am. The same was true of Sung-hoon. Obviously, I felt a rebuke of conscience, or something similar. However, unlike others, it quickly subsided its feelings.


    "It''s a vision anyway, isn''t it?"


    It''s like killing a boss or a friend you don''t like in your dreams. The other thing is that reality is alive. And the thing is, you have to kill people you like or love, not people you don''t like. My heart still beats now. I can feel the pulse vibrating in the palm of my hand holding the iron rod firmly.


    However, Sung-hoon did not hesitate.


    Another angle, another angle.


    "Considering the terms of the mission, it''s not someone who has nothing to do with me or anyone else. And he wouldn''t be that far away."


    You can never clear a construction worker, company member, or suddenly a mission to kill someone who is very far from the street. Based on the information provided, it was most likely that one person such as a friend, acquaintance, or family member would appear.


    "Argh!"


    "Sorry, Teacher...!"


    Of course, those who encountered it while on the move, in case it wasn''t possible, didn''t just give it up. It was an instant when the school was full of screams.


    "What, what is it? What is this guy doing?!"


    The book had to be astonished.


    I killed a person who was considered quite friendly without hesitation. In the meantime, I was not even mentally shocked. No, there was a slight hesitation, but within a few days, I bit him hard again without any room to do anything. The walk that followed was truly cruel, with two eyes open.


    Swinging the iron rod towards the face of the student who asks you to save him, he breaks his head like a baseball bat. Hidden students also find it and strangle it to the end.


    ''Should I run away?''


    I thought seriously about it for a moment, but I realized that was impossible. This test clearly had to be made in a form that was passable. It was the law that he should exist where he could be found, where he could be remembered. Unless the person being tested mistakes something and takes it to a remote place, eventually he or she must face it.


    The book that I was pondering for a moment soon realized something and reached out my arms. So far, the people we''ve been dealing with have been the ones who don''t take that much weight in his memory. So it might not react very well. I was hallucinating anyway, so I could use enough poison water against someone I didn''t even know.


    ''Yes, of course. It wasn''t like they weren''t around, was it?''


    Among those who grabbed him, there were some who could clearly be called heroes, and some who were fierce in spirit. They were not so determined, but they quickly adapted and killed people. However, it was common for them to hesitate when people close to them came out without exception.


    "Okay, go, go, go...."


    It can''t be physically disrupted, but it is possible to move important relevant figures. As pitiful as you can be, as sad as you can be, so hesitate. Half won with it.


    I''m out!


    "I don''t think it''s a real sword, so it won''t last forever. Seriously, I broke it once."


    The iron rod was discarded in the middle and the pool queue found in the classroom was broken just by swinging it a few times. Of course, because the tip was sharply broken, I felt like I could achieve a high level of killing power once or twice.


    "Seong-hoon! I am your mother.."


    "Oh, yeah? I didn''t like what you used to do anyway."


    "Argh!"


    Sung-hoon, who trampled on the wrist of the teacher holding his ankle, shrugged his face with a splendid soccer kick. After looking at the falling teeth and finishing more definitively, Seong Hun rolled his bloody shoes a few times and left the classroom.


    ''Some of the people at school have roughly dealt with me, whether they should be happy or sad that my relationship is short.''


    There were only a few places where he had to go back and forth in high school. Schools, pc rooms, stationery shops, and homes. Among these four places, or even more, there are six of them. As I crossed the threshold, I heard an unexpected voice in Sung-hoon''s ear.


    "Senior Sung-hoon!"


    "�� Senior?"


    Voices in memory, but titles are strange. A little husky, but the beautiful aesthetic protagonist was Mirina. There is no twin sword in the uniform of this school and on the waist of the sheep, not in the familiar outfit that I have always seen. And most of all, the sad look she was making was even more shocking.


    "Senior, what the hell happened?"


    "Miriam, right?"


    "Yes! That''s me! I don''t know what the hell it is, but just put it in your hand. Yes? Let''s have a conversation!"


    "vs., conversation?"


    "You don''t suddenly have to do this. Please talk to me! Come to my house before people come. Come on!"


    As Mirina approached a step forward, Sung-hoon, who had been moving without hesitation, stepped back one step. She stepped back as she approached and was sweating cold enough to see clearly from afar.


    The book, which was looking at him remotely, nodded with a graceful expression. I was clearly hesitant enough to recognize it at a glance when my acquaintance came out. It was clear that this would reveal loopholes.


    "This is..."


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Boom!"


    Sung-hoon, who was about to jump out of the window, was forced to stop his movements as he cried out in Miri. There was nowhere else to back off. Miri gave out her arms with a lamentable expression to see if she was not afraid of the Holy Hun, who was wearing a pearl coat.


    "Senior Sung-hoon. Put that down."


    "����."


    "Come on! Throw it away quickly!"


    Immediately, the slightest shaking of his lips took a slight bite and dropped the cube on the ground, which was broken in half. As soon as she saw him, Miri ran without hesitation and grabbed the hand of Sung-hoon.


    That''s it!


    Once you throw away the weapon, it''s a big harvest. Just a slight suspicion that this is a reality, not an illusion, can create a big crack. Moreover, you can buy more time when you talk to the woman you are currently attached to or say that it stabilizes your mind.


    The book that looked at Sung-hoon as he walked in front of the footsteps with Miri''s hand noticed something strange at the time. On the outside, he was clearly embarrassed, but his mental state was slightly different.


    It was the struggle that was a little mixed up in fear.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the kick of Sung-hoon was fierce toward Miri''s head.


    Missed!


    "Senior Hun Seong..."


    "You must have been nervous."


    Sung-hoon trembled because his opponent was miraculous. If you have the skills of Myri you know, here you are killed in an instant. However, I was able to notice the moment I abandoned my weapon and grabbed Miri''s hand.


    There is no firm flesh. I''m turning my back. I see gaps all over my body. As soon as he confirmed it, Sung-hoon was able to launch an attack without hesitation.


    "����."


    I picked up the drop cue again toward Mirina, who was filling up the bubbles while looking at her without even sensing her eyes and gave her rest.


    "I was more confident thanks to you. That this is a fantasy."


    Why would Mirina be her junior?


    The peculiarities of the situation would not have been attacked without hesitation, even in the second place. However, Sung-hoon was rather determined to attack. In addition, Seong-hoon was able to realize one more fact.


    ''Even if I realize this place is a fantasy, I don''t feel any different. I see.''


    I wasn''t even sure what my heart was like. But now I knew. He was fine, even if this was'' reality '', not a fantasy. I would not have been shocked if I had confirmed that this place was a reality, not a fantasy.


    I can now tell for sure how I felt from the moment I first swung my fist towards Changshan.

 247 0247/0473

    29. Unexpected parties.


    ''It didn''t matter either way.''


    I liked the year here much more than the 25 years I had on Earth. Even if you give it back to the way it was, Sung-hoon will refuse.


    Most of my past life has been unrealistic in everything, like floating in the water, looking at characters beyond the monitor. I just live because I''m alive. Biologically, it''s alive, but can we really say it''s a living person?


    However, since the first tutorial, Sung-hoon has survived on his own, wielding weapons against people as if possessed by ghosts. That was the first time I felt a terrible reality. I certainly understood the realization I had at that time, the realization I had learned without my knowledge.


    "I was such a bad guy."


    The lowest, worst human being who feels happiness or satisfaction when he/she uses the wrong method or becomes unhappy more than himself/herself. If I had lived on Earth, I would have lived meaninglessly, or become a criminal, like being swept away by the surrounding atmosphere for the rest of my life without realizing these feelings. Seeing others suffer, they take their own advantage without hesitation.


    However, it does not mean that I do not feel the guilt of conscience at all. Even though his nature is evil, because he has education or experience in life so far, Sung-hoon also clearly feels sympathy when he sees a young child or someone in extreme situations. You can save them with momentary chances. But I value my gain more than sympathy. Empathy is more or less like an ordinary person, but on the contrary, it is a strange thing that empathy has little effect on actual behavior.


    Jean Grande!


    After completely breaking the half-broken window and landing lightly outside the school, Sung-hoon took off his bloody coat and began to unwind. Now there was a place to go.


    "Are you the most likely parent? ''


    It was Sung-hoon who thought as he fled from the distance and fled towards the back of the student.


    To put it roughly, it was likely that the person that the book was taking on here was the person closest to him or the person he could rely on the most. I wouldn''t hesitate if I was looking at the guy next door who was totally fat. Whoever the opponent is, he will kill without hesitation. Rather, I was wondering now.


    It is man who does not know his own mind, even though he can guess it in others'' minds. Who really believes and understands who they are?


    "Ugh��."


    Ironclad!


    After slapping the guard''s head lightly, Sung-hoon began to climb the stairs without hesitation. I''ve searched everywhere I care. Now all I had left was my original home, and I didn''t have to take the elevator because it wasn''t on the high floor. Raise the keypad and press the familiar password. The door was opened with a slight electron sound.


    At the door I saw my mother wearing an apron as if she had waited. However, in spite of a word, Sung-hoon dug forward and struck his jawbone and stunned him as he was. On the couch, I can see my father with a stupid-looking face without knowing the situation yet. Again, before speaking, I swiftly pop out and hit my chin like a comb. It''s not killing, it''s just shaking the brain and stunning it.


    "Brother Sung-hoon?"


    "Hah, in Miri and now to Eli?"


    But Eli was much more realistic. Mirina would never call herself a senior, but Eli would normally call himself a brother.


    "Let''s just ask one question before that. Why are you here?"


    Apparently Mirina was a junior in her school. So Ellie''s in this house because of some sort of setup?


    "Oh, it''s my brother''s birthday, so I wanted to prepare a meal..."


    "My birthday? Hmm. Right?"


    "Brother, what happened more than that? What is that blood? What is this?!"


    "Hmm, Eli, go to sleep first."


    After stunning Eli without a chance to react, Sung-hoon sighed and looked around the house. The fancy food on the table and Kate''s birthday were definitely her birthday. The collapse has come, but returning to reality is a priority now. Once he raised the three fallen men and tied them to a chair, Sung-hoon began to search the house. I wasn''t trying to find something grand. Just a simple tool is enough.


    That way, Sung-hoon, who searched the place, found needles, nail clippers, small knives, and salt, and began to pile them up on one side.


    "Urgh, urgh!"


    "Huhu! Huhu!"


    Knock, knock, knock!


    "You''d better stay put because you''re tied up and you won''t say anything anyway. If you don''t want to lose your strength."


    The three men who were tied together in a chair stopped moving in response to the voice coming from behind their back. The legs, body and arms were tightly tied, so there was no problem turning the neck. There was the Holy Hun who was washing his sword in running water.


    "I know exactly what you three are going to think about this situation right now. It''s all fantasy anyway, so it doesn''t matter what you think. So I''ll just say what I have to say."


    Open up!


    The three of them scratched their shoulders as they scrambled to make a noise.


    "I''ve really taken care of a lot of people since I got here. even those who were a little close, those who begged, those who fled, those who only knew their faces. I thought there were only two left to deal with. Oh, of course, Eli, you''re the exception. I didn''t know you''d be here."


    As he rubbed Eli''s hair slightly, Sung-hoon continued to speak.


    "So once one of the three people here thinks the book is bound to be there? But the problem is from here. I don''t intend to kill him normally. If I get recognized here and turn it into an ordinary item, I won''t be able to pay for what I''m going through right now."


    "Urgh, urgh, urgh!"


    Eli suddenly starts to weep beautifully. The reason was one. It was because the needle that had been held in the hands of the Holy Hun had pierced her throat a little. A red blood drop on a white neck.


    "What a possibility, but considering the possibility of not having one of these, I can only play for up to an hour per person. As usual, you two should start first, but since there was Eli unexpectedly, let''s start with Eli first."


    He lifted his struggling parents to their desks, put them in another room, and closed the door and released the branches of his clothes that were blocking Eli''s mouth.


    "Sung-hoon! What are you doing all of a sudden? Yes?"


    "Just as you heard. Let''s start with a light finger for now."


    "Sleep...."


    Seong Hun, who erected the needle vertically with no clearance to dry, pierced her index finger. And at the same time, the whole house started screaming.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    "I''m sorry, Ellie. I''m really sorry."


    "Brother! Please, please wake up, this is real!!!"


    "Sorry."


    Cheer up!


    Say sorry with your mouth and stick the second needle without hesitation. The peculiarity is that Sung-hoon is not enjoying this situation right now. He had a stubborn expression and even a slight tear. However, unlike his face, he did not hesitate a bit. Use the experience you gained while dealing with the Japanese to skillfully start torturing.


    And the scream that filled the room was after an hour.


    Ellie wasn''t dead yet. Even though I screamed so much that my throat was rested and my body was egged like a picture of a cheap snuff film. Eli looks at Sung-hoon with a voice filled with energy.


    "Oh, brother, please... I have a favor to ask."


    "Tell me."


    "Don''t touch my brother or my parents, even if I die. Cool!"


    Eli''s words are for himself, even if it''s too late. Everything, including her eyes, tone and attitude, had the heart to truly be for herself. However, I was not touched by Sung-hoon''s appearance. Rather, he had a slightly disappointing look.


    "I''m sorry, but I was wrong. If it was Eli I knew, he would never have tried to repent or die alone in order to survive here, because everyone else would have asked me to kill him more desperately."


    "�� Yes?"


    "Let''s get this over with."


    Cheer up!


    As I put the knife in my neck, the blood started to choke with the sound of the wind. Eli, who was shaking for a while like a fish out of the water, loses his strength and stretches his head. All that''s left is the parents. However, I was uncomfortable touching you two, but the world suddenly began to collapse because I couldn''t wait to move on.


    His body with familiar furniture and items, and a book that looked like he was stumbling on the floor. The book looked at Sung-hoon with its colored eyes turned upside down and immediately said as he grinded his teeth.


    "Have you seen this lunatic? How, how can you be mentally well after doing that?!"


    "Mentally fine, what do you mean? I suffered a lot in my heart."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Suffered?"


    As the book felt, Sung-hoon never suffered a mental shock as he went through all this. Rather, I didn''t see a slight agitation in the middle of killing people, even if I had something different in my mind.


    ''This guy is just like the outside, not a bit like everyone else. I don''t feel the pain or sadness of others. No, even if you feel it, it''s not affected.''


    People who see a poor person or a sick person unconsciously share their feelings. In the meantime, I have compassion. Even the evil he''s been through so far has been subject to sharing his feelings.


    There was only one such person: a child''s parents, friends, lovers, family, acquaintances, subordinates. However, Sung-hoon is different. It is hard to see a poor person and share those feelings. But that is the end.


    "By the way, I misjudged Eli for sticking around."


    "What are you talking about? Wouldn''t she be the one you can understand and trust the most?"


    "What? What do you mean?"


    "I can''t read your memories, but I''ve combined your unconscious and revealed memories to make up the body of the hardest person to kill. In your heart, Eli trusted and relied on her more than anyone."


    "What nonsense... You might see it that way."


    Sung-hoon, who was about to argue, kept his mouth shut.


    It was as the book says. Eli was the only one who truly knew. Just as she knew her ugly insides, she could also read Eli''s filthy insides. I know that each other are evil, so I know that emotions and thoughts that cannot be revealed to others are generous.


    "I''m sorry, but you made the wrong choice."


    "What?"


    "Eli is definitely the one I can trust the most, but on the contrary, that''s the one I''m most reluctant to be? I wouldn''t hesitate to put a knife on Ellie''s back if I had a guaranteed benefit or an opportunity. Of course, Eli would think the same thing about me."


    Of course, such an opportunity will not come easily. because they know each other''s usefulness and utility.


    "In a word, Eli is the one I can trust the most and open each other''s minds to, but on the contrary, the one I can''t trust the most?"


    "What the hell is that?!"


    "I agree, but honestly, I can''t explain it like this. Now, is this the end of the test?"


    "Boom!"


    Looking at Sung-hoon, who was building a rotten house, the book shut its mouth for a moment. However, the outcome was set.


    "Yes. Whatever the process, you have become my master."


    "Is that so? So it''s okay if I do something with you?"


    "Yes, the power I have is different from ordinary tools! I��."


    "Okay. Can you change your appearance for a second?"


    "Why do you look like this?"


    "I feel bad because you have the same face as me. Huh?"


    "If you want it, you can change it as much as you want, but I have one thing to say. What we''re changing here..."


    "I''ve got a detailed explanation. Come on."


    The book, which hesitated for a moment, cluttered like mud and began to change to a new look. That''s how it turned out, in a word.


    Beauty, it was an overwhelming beauty that could not be easily found either. The dark hair and the moderately protruding flexion and body blended together to exude a strange charm. Slightly large eyes and red lips.


    The peculiarities were the light borate skin that seemed clearly distinct from humans and the two horns that protruded slightly into the head. I was not a human being, but rather a more heterogeneous charm. Such a beautiful girl who can take all a hundred people''s gazes when they pass by. I didn''t think the book would look like this.


    ''I''m going to have to stick to something like this and corrupt it slowly. He says he''s crazy, not normal, but he''s still a man. If you are tempted by the appearance of a woman, you will surely have a chance.''


    A beauty made by a combination of many beautiful women who have seen heroes, warriors, villains, and so on. It wasn''t a particularly beautiful place. It was only average or above if you tore them apart. However, when the whole was in harmony, it was charming and tinted so much that it could not kneel down compared to any beauty.


    "Master, no master. Please use me at your disposal."


    "I was going to, but I''m not too happy to show such passion. Now, bite your teeth tight."


    "Right here... Yes?"


    The book that tried to show the teeth by removing the hair that covered the body as if it could not win was forced to stop talking because of something strange that he heard.


    ''What did you say?''


    "Teeth?"


    "Yeah, well, I won''t die, but even if I bite my tongue, it''ll hurt me so much."


    Something''s wrong.


    Why are you wearing gloves when the beauty of total slavery is in such an absolute obedience? Why are you loosening up? "


    "Lord? I am your servant. So if you use it as you like.."


    "So I try to use it at my own pace. It might be a little hard to start, but it''s my taste, so I hope you understand."


    Cuckoo!


    Ah, suddenly I''m worried..


    Do you want to write a 19-blind scene or not? But it was originally free and developed into something that everybody could see. I haven''t written it so far. Suddenly, it would be awkward to put in a scene like that, and now it would be too late.


    Should we just keep going to this sound content?

 248 0248/0473

    30. Achtem?


    Torture.


    To simply unravel the meaning, it means giving them physical pain to force them to find out what they are hiding. Torture is either inflicted or inflicted, or mental health is a bad thing. However, Sung-hoon did not feel conscientious, at least because he felt self-loathing while torturing. Moreover, it was not enough in technical terms to be very proficient.


    Moreover, if the target was not human as it is now, there was nothing more annoying. Even though the appearance of the beauty of despair is hard to see, I have already seen a number of different shapes, and I have seen the appearance of the beauty once crushed like a doppelganger or a slime and transformed again. So I was even more uncomfortable with my hands.


    Puck!


    "Turn it off!"


    "Wow, this sucks."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    "Ugh, you still don''t have much habit!"


    Beauty is said to be a natural monument to be protected at the global level, but it does not seem to be very relevant to Sung-hoon. He grabbed his face and blew a kick to his face with a knee kick. This is no longer the dimension of torture. Torture should not be involuntarily inflicted, but should be inflicted to the maximum extent possible while minimizing the parties'' health expenditure and the likelihood of losing their lives.


    It was the worst kind of torture to use violence like Sung-hoon. However, Sung-hoon didn''t hit him like this unnecessarily.


    "Wow, I can''t really answer this."


    "�� Argh."


    The broken nose slowly begins to return to its place without overcoming the intense power.


    This is not a real place, or the body of this book, but it was skin like a slime. When I just touched it or gave it the right strength, it was no different than a human being. However, if the skin is torn or the bones are broken, it will gradually recover to their original shape, like mud.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "But now that I''ve tried it, I think I''m getting tired."


    "A wreath?!"


    "Yeah, well, I feel the pain, though."


    Rather, he only eats time and builds up his own blood.


    Sprouts.


    The angry eyes stare at him as he lightly slaps his cheek. But I wasn''t a little scared. Anyway, now that he''s definitely his thing.


    "What else are you planning to do?"


    "No, I don''t mean to do much, but let''s get out of here."


    "How dare you beat me up and let me go until this happens? Hmph, I wonder if you can really think of that head."


    "I wonder if I can do what you think. So you''re going to stay here with me for a thousand years? I need to get it straight when I''m stressed out. Do you want to continue?"


    As Sung-hoon raised his finger and brought it to the side of the eye, the book slightly bites his lips.


    "Uh-huh. How many times do you have to do this?"


    Stubborn hair. Fortunately, this time it''s reality. I can feel the magic power turning around in my body. I feel a more realistic sensation, not the sensation I feel in my fantasy.


    You passed the test of despair.


    Permanently increases Wisdom by 200.


    Magic Power and Luck are permanently increased by 100.


    "... That''s good."


    Wisdom was good and magic was good. Luck wasn''t much use, but it wasn''t just bad. When the ability exceeds 1000, it gains a different dimension of strength than before and confirms that it gains a new skill. In other words, if luck can exceed 1000, it will be very helpful in any form.


    ''Huh? Wait, if so.''


    Nonetheless, the highest of the stats of Sung-hoon has now become wisdom. This time, I passed the test and easily broke through 900. Perhaps going back to the city and filling the number of scrolls would break through the wall of 1000 is already confirmed.


    Moreover, agility and magical power are now in the middle of the eighth century and other stats are in the middle of the seventh century. With bonus options for all kinds of items, I was able to achieve this level of value.


    Then, not just one ability, but more than 1000 at the same time..


    Tuck.


    "Huh?"


    In an attempt to balance, Seong Hun unwittingly lowered his head as he felt a strange touch in his hand. What was in hand was a book. I think I''ve been holding on ever since I lost consciousness.


    Untitled Book


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Magic Book


    It''s an unnamed book that circled the hands of people from the past. Unlike books that were strongly crafted from scratch, nameless books are unusual cases that have gained strength over time. So this book has different abilities than any other ordinary book.


    Magic Power Amplification 100%


    Can Save Scroll (Legend or Less)


    Maximum number of saves (unlimited)


    Magic Power +50 when more than 100 scrolls are saved


    Magic Power +100 when more than 500 scrolls are saved


    Magic Power +100, Wisdom +100 when more than 1000 scrolls are saved.


    All stats +50


    Instead of adding 50% magical power, you can use some dark magic in 5 circles or less.


    You have been recognized as the owner of the book. You can use Skill ''Summon''.


    "Summon?"


    With the feeling of a small amount of magical power escaping, the surrounding darkness gathers and begins to form a human figure. And as the water began to become more and more colorful, like a texture spreading in the water, the final appearance of the water became the one that had just been chewed, ripped and beaten with excitement (?) turned into a woman.


    "What is this?!"


    "Hmph, what is it? This body appeared with its own body in reality."


    "Wait, you can''t just come out of that space? Is it possible to bring your body out of reality like this?"


    "Hmph, I am the great being of so many people''s thoughts and death itself! Of course, it''s easy to get your body out of reality."


    "Ouch! This is awesome!" "


    From the arrival of a legendary book in a Class B mission to its ability, this must have been the only thing I heard. Although it was quite easy to get, even entering the primitive villages of ordinary people in the first place is not easy, nor does it satisfy the wisdom of reading. Moreover, even if I lifted the book through all kinds of hardships, I would lose my life in vain if I didn''t pass the exam, so it wasn''t easy to think about it.


    & Summon


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Active


    Skill to bring the existence of an unnamed book into reality. The summoned being moves according to the master''s words.


    The summoned being has 80% of the owner''s stats.


    The summoned being has the attributes of Death, Death and Evil.


    Increases all stats by 20% at night.


    "That was great!"


    Magic power consumption was never a good level of efficiency. About 100 magical power levels are maintained when summoning this guy. But if you can produce a summon with 80 percent of your own abilities, it''s going to be very cheap.


    Moreover, if the skill level increases over time, the magic power consumption needed to maintain it will be reduced, so it could be called sunrise. This is a legendary item!


    ''The other option is not very high, but I am satisfied with just one summoning skill. Rune Blade only went up by a grade, but is that how you like it?''


    "Good. Look, I''m sorry I hit you earlier."


    "I''m sorry? You think what you did will end with one word of apology?!"


    The regime that first flew towards the belly, then severed and tore the body, and then a chain of endless violence. Have you forgotten how long you''ve been doing that? However, the book began to cut its fury as quietly as possible as it grinded its teeth.


    ''Yeah, that''s not bad. It''s good, right? Let''s be close, let''s calm down, let''s calm down.''


    "Ho, ho, ho. No, master, you don''t have to apologize at all."


    "Okay, let''s change the way we look."


    "What are you...?"


    "Yes. Try to transform it into what I am."


    If you can create a band that is different from what you look like, its utility value can never be exceeded. Especially for Seong Hun, who plots behind his back. A black tent that wears a mask and decorates everything behind its back. But even that black man is just his puppet.


    If he had that ability, he could forgive me for his rather rude attitude. However, the answer that came was the opposite of the expectation of the Holy Spirit.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s impossible to deform in this way."


    "... What?"


    "Once ''recognised'' and ''fixed'', transformation is not possible. Even if it''s possible to take my body out to a certain degree and look younger or more mature."


    "What?! Wait, let me change that look..."


    "Yes, it was fixed in that form."


    "Are you kidding me?!!!!"


    The beauty of excitement?


    Of course, it''s not bad to be around you, but it''s not exactly in the same band as you. It was also possible to make much bolder, much more diverse plots, all of which were falling apart in vain.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that?"


    "I tried to tell you, but didn''t you cut it off in the middle?"


    "Khh, that, that."


    Certainly, I tried to explain it by adding something behind it, but it was Sung-hoon himself who stopped it. Whether she did it or not, she began to cling to Sung-hyun by twisting her body.


    I refused because it was a fantasy or a first time, too. However, it is different now. If it were reality, it would be impossible not to fall into his temptation.


    "My lord, there''s nothing more to be done...?!"


    Puck!


    She couldn''t stand the horses and rolled back. It''s because Seong Hoon''s fist was neatly stuck in his face.


    "You freak! What the hell did you do to the beauty before... huh?"


    As she tried to speak, she could see that there was a thick groove between the place where she had just been and the place where Sung-hoon had been. Where the hell did that happen?


    "�� can you hear what happened?"


    Do you really want to put a scene like that here? I was just asking what it would be like to get into a vicious act. But when I saw the comment, I didn''t think you''d want that scene, just like a healthy reader who reads my work. Huhu.


    Healthy readers who read healthy works say they have a healthy mind in their body... Huhu.


    Personally, I''d like the method to be developed in hard but soft terms. It doesn''t fit in the front and back? like this. I can use that cruel content to cut off people''s arms, pull tendons, release bugs inside, and eat monsters alive.


    Goer, betrayal, sadism, masochism, that''s the way it''s going to be.


    But some of you might like that, but this is actually a very tasteful expression. So that means that I''m going to write it down so that you can read it as quickly and comfortably as possible without making any detailed representations. (Of course, it can be used depending on the situation, but I like the atmosphere as bright and light as possible!)


    And of course, some of you might want to do that, so you can just write it in foreign languages so you can read it.


    Added: Changed the book into demonic form. Skin appears to have small horns in a light borate light. I''m also thinking about what to name her...

 249 0249/0473

    30. Achtem?


    Gulp.


    I don''t know who it was, but the sound of swallowing drowsiness echoed definitively around me.


    Unlike hair soaring in the air, as in a horror movie, he was emitting a cypheric blackness, as if he were going to slit it off if he heard a slight black answer in both hands. It was Sung-hoon who opened his mouth first while feeling the chills that seemed to be exposed in front of the sword wind.


    "This, this is my summoner!"


    "Summon?"


    "Yeah, I can tell by the color of your skin, but you''re not human, are you?"


    Pale borate skin and horns on the head. Definitely not human.


    "Are you saying that Sung-hoon summoned you?"


    "Yes!"


    "... It''s certainly not impossible."


    There was nothing odd about using the summoner''s abilities suddenly if it was Sung-hoon. For Mirina, there was no such thing as the Holy Spirit, nor was there anything to do with it. However, the problem was the woman who claimed that Sung-hoon was the summoner.


    "It''s similar to the Demons, but the body is a woman. I''ve never seen a summon like this before."


    The form of summoning water is basically animal or insect or mixed, but I''ve never seen a summoning water with a human form like this. I had to doubt it that much. Moreover, the summoning was stimulating a corner of the mystical nerve that was somehow female above all else.


    "This time I got a new one. He''s the one who got this book."


    "Oh, I forgot to look at the unexpected scene. I''m really glad you recovered. How is your body?"


    "How long has it been since I lost consciousness?"


    "It''s been about half a day. In the meantime, I had to keep stepping back to ensure Sung-hoon''s safety."


    If Miri was alone, she would have been able to complete the mission and leave Seong-hoon alone, but she was forced to avoid active combat to protect Seong-hoon by her side.


    "Really? I''m glad it''s not too late."


    "Yes, I''m really glad. If I didn''t regain consciousness over time, I would cut off the wrist that was holding the book."


    "Well, I''d like you to refrain from such a frightening method. Of course, it''s better to do that when it gets really dangerous."


    "Anyway, that''s not what matters right now. Sung-hoon, what were you trying to do with her just now? Of course I don''t think so, but you didn''t mean to do something weird with the summoner, didn''t you?"


    "No way. He''s just strangely attached. What the hell are you looking at me for?"


    "You do, don''t you? Sorry, sorry. I never thought I''d lose my peace because I was embarrassed to see it in front of my eyes. I still have a long way to go."


    "It''s not normal this year. ''


    A woman who puts a sword in her mouth as if nothing had to happen to her. I even thought about sticking together like a lover here to make the new owner difficult, but I didn''t have the courage to live with the character of this owner and the woman at the same time.


    This owner seemed to be embarrassed when he did that, but he smiled brightly and continued to play hard again, and she seemed to be willing to say something with a sword.


    "Anyway, let''s make it simple. I''m Yooseong Hun. And this is my colleague Myrina. And you... What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name. You can give your master whatever name you want."


    "You can''t change your name this time, can you?"


    "No, it''s just a name for me, so you can make it up and change it at any time."


    "Really? Then...."


    "Borang."


    At that moment the book kept its mouth shut.


    "I don''t want a big name, but I''m not saying my skin color is purple."


    When I saw the color of the dog fur growing, the impression of the book was distorted, as it was labeled black or GO. I don''t think I really want to name it that way. Even if the owner is out of his mind, will he give an unfaithful name to someone who is taking the body of a beautiful woman like himself?


    "That''s good. Let''s call it Borang."


    "Wait, wait!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want a big name, but don''t you think the name Borang is too blatant? I think I might have a better name."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a sense of character. If you don''t like it, what about Helen or Alice or Jane?"


    It was listed in a textbook somewhere with a malicious name, but that was enough. At least it would have been better than Borang. However, nothing has happened since that proposal was adopted.


    "No, Borang is the best."


    "Why, why?"


    "You are the summoner that Sung-hoon summoned. So it''s kind of like a pet position, so you should name it after him. Do you want something big?"


    ''Somehow Mirina seems colder than usual?''


    Decisive as a knife in everything was a feature of Miri, but now I feel more like it. Of course, Seonghun was just looking quietly, as he was not the target. Meanwhile, the book openly ignored stood up with a nasty smile.


    "I think I look really funny. I don''t like anything from the owner to the owner''s colleague."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t like it?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? I can''t help it, but I need you to show me your hands so the others can figure out their subject. Master, can I show this woman what I see?"


    "I don''t care what you do, but why do you keep saying respectfully and then saying good-bye?"


    It was a book that sought to maintain the bottom person''s position thoroughly in order to deceive the heart of SeongHun, but the smoke was only breaking because of so many treatments around him.


    "Sin, sorry. My lord."


    "I don''t care what you call it. And I''m gonna take a look outside for a second. Is there anything you should be aware of in Miri?"


    "No, but there are leopards everywhere, and that''s all you need to care about."


    "Yes? Then you two should talk slowly so that the commotion doesn''t escalate."


    Mirina, who was looking at Sung-hoon who had disappeared into the forest with incredible vigour, said that she had just woken up.


    "Did I tell you to watch your hands? What are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? I think I look rather ridiculous, but I wonder if I can be so proud with that beautiful face wound."


    "I''ll literally give it back. Ah, rest assured, I will not die because I will paint it with a sword."


    ''It''s good to have an unexpected harvest, but the problem is clear for this mission.''


    I''ve already blown the day off. I even got an unexpected act, but the mission''s original purpose, the clearing, did not advance a bit. There is only one thing I can try more than this.


    "You have to make them pay for the ritual as you saw it on the altar."


    If you perform that ritual, something will come out, at least whether it is killed or fed.


    Once the goal is set, it is advantageous not to hesitate. The average person will start to think about how to make the consciousness work against the absurd primitives. But that''s how simple I can think of it.


    There are two main findings from the records on the altar:


    It''s a monster that appears at night and a new creature that cuts it down. The monster is probably this book that Sung-hoon stole from the village. A book-capable Traveler is an ominous creature whose abilities increase by 20% at night and possess the attribute of a horse.


    In other words, you might think of it as a monster that appears at night. Then, it is possible to interpret the ominous existence as a new creature that these primitives made or summoned using the altar.


    ''Of course it''s an overinterpretation, but it doesn''t matter.''


    A completely unreliable inference that most of the elixir consists only of imagination.


    However, Sung-hoon didn''t care if his speculation was wrong. The mission is a repetitive system that can be challenged all over again, except for some of the unnamed books, special jobs, or skills that Sung-hoon just gained.


    In other words, even if you make one mistake, you have nothing to worry about. You can try again later.


    Thump... thump... thump.


    At the sound of something coming from afar, Seonghun naturally began to run towards it, killing the miracle. At the source of the sound, there was a fight between a leopard who appeared to be Mirina and a primitive man who appeared to be about six.


    Even comparing the size to a normal leopard was attacking with a giant leopard rushing forward, but not even the primitives were being attacked. He used his horrible physical abilities to stop leopard attacks and threw a powerful stone like a cannonball and sustained damage.


    Looking at the struggle that was tilting towards the predominance of the primitives, Sung-hoon fell here and wore the mask he was taking off. However, Rune Blade took out the newly acquired unnamed book without pulling it out and opened it lightly.


    ''Let''s take advantage of the newly acquired ability.''


    Farrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Fearful performance that some dark magic can be used in 5 circles or less, even though an additional 50% magic power will be consumed. It was natural to experiment if I got it. Looking at the innumerable kinds of magic that came to mind in the skill window, Seong Hun was able to find the most popular magic that he could think of as the symbol of the Black Wizard.


    Of course, there was a lot to use right now, but as the leopard died, it also had the right ingredients.


    "Animate Dead."


    Some thankful readers have made some corrections to your intellectual stats.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to raise it until the end of the examination next week because I have a sacrifice tomorrow and I''ll try to raise it if I can. [Screams]


    Good readers, I trust you will wait!

 250 0250/0473

    30. Achtem?


    Necromancy''s skill of reviving a dead body was not treated very well among the skills corresponding to black magic. The power of resurrecting dead bodies to fight and build a powerful undead was certainly fascinating. However, it was extremely difficult to keep that ability alive in the mission. If there is a corpse, it becomes that strong, but if there is no corpse, it does not perform the role of a serving person properly.


    Moreover, even though it may be early, we need a corpse that can make even more powerful undead as people''s overall performance grows, and it is not uncommon to save such a corpse. That''s why the necromancer is not easy to find. But that doesn''t mean the necromancer is weak.


    The numbers are so rare that they are not as well known. If only the necromancer on the high ground was sufficiently prepared, he could show much more strength than other professions with equivalent skills. And this animated dead that I''m using right now was also part of it.


    "... Krrrrrr."


    The leopard, whose vicinity of the left eye was completely distorted and collapsed, began to rise again with a small new voice. And when I twisted my head with the primitive hair of a man who approached me with caution, thinking he was perfectly dead, my head fell out in vain like a strawberry falling off a faucet.


    Aaaaaah!


    As the fountain rose, the warrior slowly regained consciousness, kicking the spear that had fallen to the ground and throwing it forward. However, the leopard did not intend to avoid the attack, but took it as it was and overcame the warrior.


    "Argh!"


    Undead can''t even inflict proper damage without suffering unless they attack with attributes such as sexual attributes or destructive properties. The warrior''s throwing spear had the power to penetrate from the leopard''s eyes to the back, but the leopard came over and bit the warrior''s neck.


    The primitives next to him began to strike the body of the leopard with heavy weapons, but the leopard was biting the warrior''s neck like it was nothing. Besides, there wasn''t only one enemy they had to deal with.


    Open up!


    "Wook?"


    A primitive glance at the ground, ignorant of the strange feeling coming from his ankle, doubted his own eyes for a moment. The body of a colleague who had just separated his neck and body from the leopard grabbed his ankle and gave him strength. Otherwise, his transcendental strength grew even more as he was brought back to the Undead, and his ankle began to compress as sharply as it entered the squeezer.


    The primitive man, who was screaming like the forest was floating, tried to slash the corpse''s arm with a weapon he was holding in a hurry. However, the axe struck the wrong part altogether. It was dark around, but it was enough to separate things. Suddenly, the world was overwhelmed with darkness, as if I told you to close your eyes.


    "Akram! Akha!"


    The chaos began to escalate as the dead body was revived and his colleague suddenly grabbed his eyes and began to struggle everywhere. After creating all these situations, Sung-hoon grabbed his left hand and scratched his head slightly.


    "It''s quite useful."


    The effect is clear.


    A party without a shrine can do more damage than expected, and above all, its power has become even stronger thanks to its wisdom, which is now close to 1000. However, it was difficult to utilize this properly. Of course, it was never easy to apply dark magic in complex combat situations.


    The primitives gradually began to collapse as they began to pour black magic by type as they pondered how to use it properly. And there was only one last primitive left. I saw scars all over my body and my face was filled with terror.


    Even just now, colleagues who fought with each other at the risk of their lives have been revived into bizarre beings and are hostile to themselves. Is he dying here, too? If he dies, will he be resurrected as a monster like his companions?


    "Eeeeeeeeee!"


    A primitive man who did not flee under any circumstances, who was in a state of great shock when he stared at the Undead, began to flee without throwing out his weapon and looking back. However, Sung-hoon did not intend to chase after him.


    "Please run away hard."


    ''Go tell me what you saw. Do you understand?''


    From now on, what Sung-hoon had to do was to give fear. Slowly, he uses all sorts of bizarre methods to terrorize his enemies. The aim was not to eliminate the enemy. It was a kind of warning to get it out quickly if there was something that was being harassed and concealed.


    And the black magic I got this time was just right for doing that.


    "Curse field."


    Black fog began to spread in the forest.


    Books, no, Borang was never weak or arrogant.


    Once, 80% of the abilities that Sung-hoon possesses. I couldn''t get the bonus ability to wear items, but even with basic stats, I was better than anyone else. Combat skills that have been learned and seen for a long time. The basic form of the body followed the human woman, but the deception was different from that of the human being, so it was even possible to show movement that was out of anticipation for a part.


    ''Just like now!''


    The moment Mirina blocked her elbow attack with her forearm, the wanderer extended her bent arm. It is not possible to extend the arm beyond the horizontal at the limit of the elbow joint. However, they are different. It was not an absurd movement like no joint at all, but it was clearly more than horizontal, breaking the forearm and crushing the ball in the mirror.


    Mirina, who had touched the ball with a slight blood cut, said with a slight curl of her head.


    "Wonderful body."


    "Huhuhuhu, are you surprised? What do you think? Even now, if you kneel and tighten your head, you won''t be able to forgive me in particular?"


    "Flexibility beyond the limits of man-made joints. No, this is no longer a relationship of flexibility."


    Mirina, staring at the wanderer in front of her eyes, slightly revised her mind. This Borang, the summoner of Sung-hoon, was able to exert more power than imagined if he taught well.


    ''Even if the joint becomes a little more flexible, the scope and coping ability of the gum is much increased. And if you can use that ability not only in your elbow joints, but also in your fingers, wrists, shoulders, legs, ankles��.''


    The screening that can be carried out in such a body is now beyond human limits. I didn''t even think Mirina could handle it easily. But soon I shook my head. Definitely an excellent body. It''s a scary talent.


    But..


    "It doesn''t mean you''re strong now."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just trying to tell you that I wanted to show you the difference."


    "Does that mean you didn''t realize the greatness of this body just once? Huhuhuhuhuhuhu, okay, I will return the humiliation I received from my master to your body. What are you screaming about? How am I supposed to cry? To the extent that I don''t die, I''ll bother you."


    Imagining harassing others, she looked at the wanderer with a red face and said with a twin sword in both hands.


    "I''m glad I thought it through."


    "Do you have any thoughts through?"


    "Yes. I didn''t even know the subject and I didn''t like it since I was attached to Sung-hoon. Besides, he had no manners."


    The sword in Miri''s hand rotates lightly. He said with a rare smile as he leaned forward toward the sword, not the blade.


    "I''ll give you a warning in every corner of the body so you know where you are. What are you screaming about? Huh? I''ll torture you to the extent that you don''t die."


    Looking at Mirina, who speaks exactly what she said, the wanderer leaps forward as she grinds her teeth. Attacks using movements outside of the range of human joint operation that have been used once! However, Mirina surprisingly blocked the twisted kick in the middle of the trajectory with a knob without any margin of error.


    "I''ll give it back."


    Squeeze!


    "Phew, I''m tired."


    "Are you still recovering less?"


    "No, that''s not it. I have a fight to make. I think we should take a break."


    "I see. It may not be satisfying, but I have a place to rest. Rest here."


    Although Sung-hoon couldn''t make it himself, Mirina was quite comfortable even though she proved that she had not done the mission alone until recently. The place where the leaves were piled up and the foundation was covered was not so fluffy, and the soup was boiling over the campfire with a savory smell.


    But there was more to it than that.


    "Hiic?!"


    Just a little closer, it''s like seeing a monster, a book that''s trembling in surprise. No, it''s worth it. Even if I said I recognized myself as the owner, it was not at all the same when I saw her face.


    It''s as if you''re wearing a mask. It''s like you''re hiding your kindness and something. However, his face was filled with terror as to what had happened in the short time he disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "As Sung-hoon said, we talked slowly. And as you can see, we understand each other better."


    ''It doesn''t look like that at all.''


    If it were a human being, there would be some trace of it, but the body of the wanderer will return to its original state even if it is shocked. So I couldn''t even guess what happened to Mirina.


    What the hell happened to the guy I didn''t lose? ''


    Anxiety that I didn''t know why I wanted to ask was preventing me from asking questions. In the end, Sung-hoon pretended to be a vagrant and sat in Mirina''s seat. Meanwhile, Borang sighs of relief as she looks away from herself.


    A woman named Mirina was, in a word, like a demon. No, it was the devil himself. Even though it was ridiculous for a demon to say this, it could only be described as such.


    Even if she wasn''t human, Mirina''s first attempt at herself with such a beautiful beauty was to slap her cheek. That''s not a normal price either. With that metallic sword, it holds the power of a top-ranker, wrapped around it according to the technique in Miri!


    ''I didn''t hesitate.''


    If it had been a human, it would have been a bruised tooth or a broken skull and died instantly, but Borang didn''t die. But I thought I''d rather die soon. Even the gods were interested in Myri''s sword cast against her.


    Not true (), but those horrible attacks that knocked her body hundreds and thousands of times following the depiction of strikes ()! However, the pain was maximized rather than dying because of the close power control.


    Go to the countryside later than expected, while adding more!

 251 0251/0473

    30. Achtem?


    I was wrong. It was his fault that the one near the lunatic thought he was normal. Anyway, I didn''t care if he was crooked or not, and I decided to get to the point.


    "Once we find out more about him, the important thing now is to deal with the mission. I''m wasting more time because of an unexpected incident. I didn''t know you''d be attracted to me for two days."


    "�� there is no face."


    Mirina shrunk slightly as she seemed to be disappointed because she didn''t want to be dragged by force. However, Sung-hoon shook his head.


    I got a book without a name, and I got a lot of stuff that I couldn''t get with the money. Even though it was unexpectedly time-consuming, it was not to blame Mirina now, but to thank her. I didn''t mean to tell you that, of course.


    "It''s okay. I can''t wait any longer, so try one more day and I''ll finish it and try again later. Is that okay?"


    "Of course. You don''t have to worry so much about it, but I''m really sorry."


    "It helps me to be strong, so you don''t have to put it in my mind."


    Each action stimulates and captivates the sincerity of those around you, even if you move without thinking specifically. The more I get to know Sung-hoon, the more I feel great.


    "So do you have anything in mind?"


    "I have one. Tomorrow might be a pretty busy day, so keep that in mind. Miriam, are you okay?"


    "It''s the best."


    "Fine. Myrina, you take care of the monsters around the primitive villages as soon as the day comes."


    "Monsters? Do any of the monsters have mission progress items?"


    "No, that''s not it. Dealing with monsters reduces uncertainty."


    External factors that could affect the primitives in the upheavals that would unfold tomorrow morning should be eliminated to the fullest extent possible. Even if it is a small monster or predators that is not that great.


    "You don''t have to look too far, only the ones near the village can clean up, so you won''t have to worry about getting lost. And Borang."


    "Boo, did you call, or did you call?"


    Horses keep entertaining. Either way, if time passes, he will turn to comfort. I didn''t think it was necessary to care so much whether he was speaking out or counter-revolutionary.


    "It''s nothing. I want to know your exact abilities. Which ability are you able to use exactly?"


    "I can use my power based on my master''s abilities. But it''s only physical ability and magic everywhere, and you can use some of the swords and magic used by the owners who used me in the past."


    ''It''s not like a normal summoning.''


    Summoners can have all the information about the summons they handle. Summoner''s Paper, Emotional Attitude, Abilities, and all available skills. However, Borang was not the normal number of summons, so it was impossible to check the separate information even if the summons could be made as now. You have to listen to the information directly with her mouth, as it is now.


    ''Is this really an advantage or a disadvantage?''


    Common sense suggests that there are many disadvantages rather than advantages. However, Sung-hoon did not necessarily think so. In this way, the more uncertain the existence, the more unexpected the result may be.


    "Fine. Then you will act as a Black Wizard."


    "Sung-hoon, do you intend to raise him as a wizard?"


    "You think so? First of all, there seem to be a lot of skills in the Black Magic family. Looks like we''re running out of magic power in our guild."


    To be precise, the profession of the warrior family is so strong.


    "Eli and Yukiko are doing their best, and if you add the newly arrived Wolf and this one here, you will have attributes that can handle various situations, including attacks, defenses, recovery, aids, and spirits. Not bad, is it?"


    "It''s not bad, but I''d like to teach you swordsmanship, personally."


    "Sword?"


    "Yes, the movement of his joints is possible outside normal human limits. Even if your skill in swordsmanship is mediocre, if you teach it well, you can be strong enough to beat a warrior lightly."


    "It''s okay! I have enough magic!"


    Borang desperately began to disagree when Mirina saw the odds of getting involved. However, Sung-hoon unconsciously stroked his chin to see if his opinion was quite plausible.


    "Obviously, it''s not bad, if you raise it in a universal format like me."


    If you speak well, you can become a mischievous person, not an idol. However, at least Borang had the basic foundation to become universal. He was inheriting 80% of the abilities of the Holy Hun. After all, his opinion remained silent and the future was decided.


    The primitives have lived in this jungle for a long time without much conflict. Although he had reigned as a loser in the jungle using his unique physical abilities and superiority, a terrible atmosphere was hovering because of the sudden eruption of both sides.


    The beginning was nothing. Those who were patrolling near the forest began to disappear one by one. It doesn''t happen often, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen at all. I thought I ran into predators. But the idea was wrong.


    Kwajik!


    The next day, the arrow that flew instantly killed one of the villagers. Almost all of the villagers rushed into the atmosphere to pay for the men who attacked them. But it was a trap. I scoured the forest, but never came out, and all the primitives who returned to the village were furious.


    The old men who could not go to battle, the children who were still alive, and all who remained in the village, became corpses and fell to the ground. But that was not the real problem. The shaman in the village was furious and could not stand a moment. The book that the Shaman family has been protecting for generations has disappeared.


    The shaman said that great misfortune would come, and the prophecy came true now.


    "Arcta!!!!!"


    "Argh!"


    Near the forest was swept away by an ominous green mist.


    The fog in the dawn was different from the color of the fog, and its nature was completely different. The primitive man, who initially approached him without knowing anything, collapsed with blood in his mouth. This didn''t just happen in one place.


    An army of bugs that suddenly appeared, a swampy land, an area that lost its sense of direction and lost its senses, and a colleague who suddenly made a fuss whether it was crazy or not. But most of all, the fear was separate.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrr...."


    A dead colleague rises up again and strikes at them. In that incredibly unrealistic scene, the primitives could not express their particular sense of self-defence and fled in fear.


    Karam!


    Bloop!


    A flaming snake made by the Grand Witch suddenly wrapped around a corpse and turned it into ashes. The primitives who saw him were somewhat energized and holding the weapon again, raising the scam, but the Grand Chamberlain''s expression hardened.


    ''Evil''s work is obvious.''


    It must have been the demon''s power to bring the dead back to life, make the sick sick, and make people anxious. In case the book with the demon sealed was stolen, I was sure now. And the purpose of this demon was beyond doubt.


    It does not lay a curse on the town itself, but only near it. One of those who went out for the perimeter must return.


    ''He''s playing with us. I''m trying to slow it down.''


    "Khhhhhh!"


    Quasizic!


    As I rolled my feet, I started to fall down with my leeches broken in an instant. Even ordinary primitives and warriors who saw him began to kneel and tighten their heads, but did not think that his mood would improve.


    However, when I turned around to return to the village, I felt a very nauseating and evil energy nearby.


    Karam!


    The bird of fire that pops out at the end of his hand suddenly flickers where the vine is. It was a place where nothing seemed to be missing. But as soon as the bird of fire touched, something popped out of it. Purple skin and horns on the forehead. The devil was right near them.


    "You''re not just a beauty. I can''t believe you noticed where I am."


    Karam, Karam, Karam! Arcta! (Kill him!)


    "Ho?"


    Definitely different from the other primitives. I don''t understand what the other primitives are saying at all, but I was able to instinctively understand the meaning of what the primitive man in that strange decoration was saying even though he was the first to hear it.


    The wanderer, who avoided three flaming birds in a row, glanced at the primitives rushing towards him.


    Do you want me to kill him?


    She was called Borang because she was unexpected by Sung-hoon and Mirina, but she was not that simple. The existence of all kinds of filthy, filthy evil, evil and evil. I wanted to capture these savages and satisfy my sadistic desires. I wanted to see him despair. However, the vagrant who recalled the strict command of the Holy Hun began to bite his lips slightly and turn around and flee into the woods.


    "Arcta, Arcta!"


    "Ooooooh!"


    Stop! Stop!


    The Archangel, feeling so anxious by the appearance of a demon fleeing in vain, stopped the seekers. However, two warriors have already disappeared into the jungle following the devil. I can''t do it unless I''ve already followed behind.


    Ultimately, the Archon began to slowly move towards the disappearance of warriors and demons, strictly forbidding personal action. And not long after, I was able to find warriors. However, it was completely different from what it was just now.


    A dead warrior with a small puddle of blood spilled out of his gut and a fine thread tightened around his neck. Like a frog, his eyes popped out and he was filled with blood. It was not enough for him to open his eyes.


    Karam!


    The primitives were terrified to see the great shaman burn the corpse on the ground. Burning a corpse for them is the same as getting rid of the traces of a brave warrior. I can''t believe you burned your ass to the ground while you were being polite!


    However, the Archangel did not say anything, but merely lowered the heads of the primitives with a staff.


    This guy became a monster too!


    He seemed dead, but he seemed more certain of who he was than anyone else. Dirty power was squirming in my body. It would have been more casualties if I had approached the body for no reason. The primitives who noticed the young wrath in the voice of the Grand Shamans were cautious and pointed to the body of the massacred warrior.


    Nod.


    That warrior''s corpse is ordinary. There will be nothing wrong with collecting. As the Archangel''s permission fell, the primitives began to approach the corpse with trembling hands. But it was a mistake. What appears to be a normal corpse is when it senses magic power everywhere. If I had seen an excellent thief, I wouldn''t even be able to get close to that corpse.


    Kwazic, Kwazic!


    The moment he approached to break the rope, at the same time as the sound of a small cog, the nearby primitives fell to the ground. A small needle was stuck in his hand or body, and the skin near him began to turn purple in an instant.


    Demons! Demons! Cursed Devil!!!!


    The Grand Chamberlain did not overcome his anger and began rolling his elongated foot. What an evil plot! There was also a degree of blasphemy against the dead warrior''s corpse. We can''t just let these demons go. This whole town was in danger.


    Meanwhile, the Traveler, who was looking at him from afar, swallowed up the dry water without his knowledge.


    ''It''s really lethal.''


    The primitive power of that shaman was not ordinary. Of course, firing powerful spells easily destroyed some of the spells that he and his master had spread. A strong man who is not convinced that he can win even if he fights head-on. However, the owner was so easily ravaging the strong as to play with toys on the palm of his hand.


    "You''re amazing."


    "What is it?"


    "Duplicating traps. Installing the trap itself is not so great..."


    Once undead, it causes the shaman to notice the body. But the real target water is the trap installed on the other body. On the contrary, the target water could have been eaten or both could have succeeded.

 252 0252/0473

    30. Achtem?


    On the contrary, it was okay to hear both.


    I had nothing to lose if it didn''t work anyway. Rather, knowing that such a device was installed on a corpse could have the effect of distracting the mind by alerting all corpses.


    "What matters to us right now is not killing them, but pushing them as far as we can. Keep this in mind."


    Since the number of primitives had already fallen below a certain level, Sung-hoon and Mirina alone had been able to defeat enough. From now on, the main objective is to make the primordial people take out as much of the spleen as possible. A shaman walks dark magic towards a body made of charcoal, but doesn''t even budge. I didn''t want to expect too much effect with the skill I used as an item.


    "I can''t help it, Borang. You touch them just like you''ve done so far. However, if anything strange happens in town, let me know right away."


    "Yes? Where are you going?"


    "I have to get ready in case."


    ''Ready?''


    I already knew that there are many different corners of a human being called Sung-hoon, but I haven''t met him in a day. Though she felt like a chimney to ask what she was preparing for, she now grasped her subject and shut up. If the owner gives the order, just shut up and do it.


    It was never good to try to dig deeper into what the owner was doing, even though he might become more acquainted or build trust later. Especially after being forced to die by a horrible monster named Mirina.


    "Got it."


    "You know, your abilities aren''t that great right now. So be careful about that and refrain from doing it."


    Copying 80% of Sung-hoon''s stats didn''t mean she was a top-ranked monster either. The bonus stat increase due to the item is not applied, so it should be considered as approximately 50% in practice. For now, even the items in the inventory were overflowing with blemishes as urgently as possible, but there was a lot to push with power now.


    Seeing Seong Hun disappearing at a horrible rate without a chance to stop him, Borang began to move the primitives in the direction of the disappearance, holding the robe firmly. It wasn''t bad either. But she had her own way.


    "Personally, I like to hear people scream more vividly."


    Sung-hoon was just doing it in a way that doesn''t matter whether he was killed or fed, but he could say that one effect is certain. The way the mission was conducted was not necessarily determined as it was a reality, not a computer game.


    You don''t have to get the key to take the treasures stored in the warehouse. If you have the ability to think and execute such ideas, you can knock down the warehouse, buy the storekeeper, or break through the dungeon.


    However, there was one thing to bear in mind. There is not necessarily a way, but you have to take the risk when going out of the way. Storage is safest when you get the key and open it. If a building is destroyed, the treasure may be buried or the cave may collapse. Storage Keepers may be trapped without being bought.


    We must deal with the Devil! Demons who have been sealed by their ancestors for a long time are now drawing swords at us!


    The Archangel Master has many amazing abilities to learn ancient wisdom and communicate with the spirits of nature for many years. The chieftain, impressed by the voice that came into his head, began to rattle.


    "How many, dead, left, few, able to win?"


    You can win! You can use the Ancient Nebula Sword! You can win! You can win!


    "Mm-hmm."


    At the words of the Archon himself, the young chieftain kept his mouth shut.


    Although he has a grand position as chief, most of what actually happens in the village is handled by the Archon. The Chief is just a kind of title given to the strongest warrior in town.


    The Archon decides what to do and the Chief performs it. But now, beyond that natural law, the Archon is seeking the cooperation of the chief. I had every reason to.


    You will be written as a great warrior by defeating demons.


    In the words of the Archon, the chief finally hardened his resolve.


    "Good, if it is to protect people, I will dedicate this body."


    Your courage will be remembered for generations!


    As soon as the chief made his decision, the Archon began to deal with things as busy as roasting beans in a lightning bolt, even if he changed. There is something new that is passed down to them from generation to generation. A sword that can only be used by warriors chosen by God who cut down no darkness or evil.


    The Black has that powerful power, but it''s that hard to use.


    ''Gather 10 virgins, brave warriors, helpless children, and wise old men.''


    ''Bring out all the items in the warehouse.''


    ''Prepare the weapons used by the ancient warriors.''


    The prospective shamans began to move to do what the great shamans did without throwing up. Those who were chosen had a bold look rather than fear. His life is important, but even more important is the comfort of the entire tribe.


    Rather, there was nothing more I wished I could do to help defeat the Devil.


    Drink this.


    "What is this?"


    It''s a medicine to relieve pain. It will make you feel no pain in the future.


    A deadly liquid that smells awful. I didn''t want to drink it, but the chief who saw the Grand Witch''s eyes finally hesitated and drank it all. As soon as the bowl was emptied, the shaman began painting the chief''s body with blood on the pointed branches, as if he had nothing more to see.


    It was not an ordinary tattoo. A tattoo of a leopard that gives courage, a tattoo of rock that makes skin tough, a tattoo of a bear that gives constant stamina, and a tattoo of a code that enhances the ability to summon the soul of a warrior. The Archon began carving every kind of tattoo he knew into the chief''s body.


    Tattoo was certainly able to bring his abilities to a large extent, but his reaction was never shallow. No matter how many tattoos my chiefs engraved, there was little chance of survival. However, the Archon did not hesitate, nor did the chief intend to stop him. If we can deal with demons, this kind of sacrifice is rather cheap.


    Today! You must kill the devil and meet him!


    Bourgh.


    "Suddenly, the chills..."


    Why did I suddenly feel chills when I couldn''t stay warm and sweaty in the woods? Sung-hoon, who was thinking for a while, confirmed that there was nothing wrong with him and started digging traps hard again.


    Forests are so complex and difficult to distinguish. It is easier to identify and activate large scale traps than to install them as finely as we have done so far. After almost consuming all the wires he had and finishing the wall of the thread, Sung-hoon lightly bounced his finger and scratched his head.


    "First of all, did you have to do this?"


    The remaining primitives were able to handle themselves and Mirina alone. However, Sung-hoon dug a large trap using all the materials he had in his ominousness. However, it is a Class B mission. It wasn''t risk-free, but it was so easy to loosen it that I was prepared for it.


    ''Overpaid? Better than overpaid. And I don''t really think I''m going to be able to use this.''


    It was also possible that the primitives would not use it, even if they pushed it like this. With the thought of wanting it to end with his own excessive worries, Sung-hoon began to move towards the primitive villages.


    In fact, there was an attack method that could be said to be the culmination of this mission.


    It was not confrontation with the primitives, but reconciliation. If you stay friendly and not hostile to the primitives you first encounter, you can make them friends. It is Level 1 difficulty to defeat monsters and beasts scattered in the jungle by using such powerful primitives as allies.


    Stage 2 difficulties are gaining enough trust from the primitives they have become acquainted with, obtaining various rewards, and obtaining information about the altars and treasures they worship. The final level of difficulty is to deal with demons who have been recognized for their abilities, sacrificed, and sealed with the newness that has appeared. You can avoid useless fights, get new things reliably, get magical materials that can only be obtained from the forest, and even ''tatoos'', their vision.


    ''A path of harmony and dialogue.''


    However, Sung-hoon''s group misdirected from the beginning. Once, Mirina wanted to show her strength against the primitives who were vigilant and did not strike first, she put all the strikes to the ground and let the friendly relations become hostile.


    Moreover, they are persecuting the primitives in all sorts of ways because of the existence that must be eliminated, nameless books in the middle. Thanks to him, the situation was already so twisted that I couldn''t touch it.

 253 0253/0473

    30. Achtem?


    However, it has already come too far.


    If things were to be disadvantaged or unpleasant, there was no way that Sung-hoon, who had a monster called Mirina next to him, would try to deal with things hastily. Rather, should I say that I earned the title of Borang because I didn''t go to the right place? Of course, the difficulty is much higher.


    Bang! Bang! Dong!


    "Books?"


    It''s strong enough to be heard from Sung-hoon, who is quite far away from the town. As I approached, I began to hear primitive cheers, applause, and rolling feet. Once we got to the location where the village was visible, Sung-hoon was able to get to the place he had promised within a few minutes.


    A large tree that stands out even nearby. It is possible to monitor the villages of the primitives immediately and it is as easy to identify them as it is, so I made an appointment to meet here when the sun begins to set.


    "You''re a little late."


    "I''m taking care of it because I have a monster who cares."


    "Was there one like that? There were no monsters around here who thought they were so strong..."


    Of course, it would take time to dig a trap, but it wasn''t Sung-hoon who would speak straight away.


    "Anyway, that''s not what matters right now. I think they''re doing something weird. How long have they been doing that?"


    "Well, not for long."


    "At first glance, it doesn''t seem normal."


    "My lord, what will you do? I think we should attack now."


    I didn''t know exactly what that consciousness was, but an approximate guess was possible. The ritual of offering a living offering is to take out the powerful armor that is sleeping on the altar. Even with the power now felt, I could see that it was a special medicine for beings like myself.


    "The boundaries are tight, but they don''t create opportunities. If you just give the order..."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    "Yes? Shouldn''t we finish before the enemy has the means to deal with us?"


    "I''ve been struggling so far to get that spleen out of the way. What the hell are you doing?"


    Borang looked ridiculous when he heard the words of the Holy Hun, which he could not understand in his common sense. Don''t you see the situation now? However, Sung-hoon''s expression was serious. It''s as if the enemy is really waiting to get stronger.


    "Wait until they''re all ready. Instead, have them cast in advance so they can surprise you right away when the command drops."


    "�� Yes."


    What the hell is this owner doing? ''


    From the time the mental world was embodied, something seemed a little different from the ordinary world that he knew. At that time, I tried to do it, but when I thought about it in detail, there was not one or two strange things. The body and precious magic gear of the Mage Blade is the best I have never seen before. It seems wise, but sometimes there are contradictions that try to make things as easy to solve as they are today.


    However, it was impossible to resist the master, and Borang took a small sigh and began preparing a curse spell that would work for the weak majority. Mirina was quietly picking her breath, touching her sword, and looking at all the ceremonies that were going to happen, as if she would not miss a single one.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoo! Whoo!"


    It was a simple cry without any special finesse, but as time went on, the voices of the primitives were growing and the movements of the shamans dancing began to intensify. Then, as the heat reached its peak, the Archangel, who was wearing a monkey hat, trembled and began to walk towards the child who was kneeling with a ciphernal axe. Then I lowered the axe down without a chance to dry it.


    Kwajik!


    The body, which remained in position for a while, lost its balance and fell to the ground as it did, and the head rolled down like a fruit falling from a branch. That was not the end. Every three steps, he began to slit people''s throats with one blow. On the contrary, the voices of the primitives were becoming lower and the altar was shining red enough to recognize even the Holy Hun who was looking at it somewhat from afar.


    ''Vascular?''


    The primitive blood flowed along the fine groove of the altar, and it seemed as if a blood vessel had risen all over the altar. As the number of fallen primitives increased, the more blood flowed on the floor, the more reluctant I began to feel something on the altar. Then, the last time the neck of the old man who was smiling brightly fell, a message window appeared in front of the eyes of Sung-hoon.


    Wisdom rises by 10 by looking at the sacrifices that have been made since ancient times. Luck rises by 20.


    Ancient Nebula Sword ''Red Sword'' appears.


    Hidden mission ''Tribe Guardian'' activated, mission difficulty increased.


    Deal with ''Violent Chief'' and ''Angry Grand Witch''.


    "Huh?"


    It was a good thing to have the ability, but I felt like I saw something strange. But panicking is embarrassing, and once it matters, it''s the result of that consciousness. A red sword that rises in the middle of the altar. It looked a little thicker than the regular black longsword with the blood clumped together and the entire sword was bitten red.


    "Now!"


    At the same time, he fired the arrows that had been hung in advance of the protest, and triggered the black magic that the Traveler was preparing in advance.


    ''I''ll finish it before I catch that sword!''


    Is there any way to wait for the enemy to finish his final preparations?


    You can see the battle before catching that sword as long as the object is presumed to be new anyway. An arrow that flies at a terrifying speed snaps onto the shoulder of the chieftain near the sword. Poisoned arrowheads can cause abnormal conditions immediately if just hit. However, unlike expected, the arrow did not even penetrate the skin of the chieftain.


    It was like it was hit by a rock or steel. It twisted and flew in the wrong direction at all. The curse that Borang flew also failed to achieve its purpose when the Archangel struck the ground lightly with a staff and lost its power.


    ''You must be naked. Sergei?''


    I had to be alarmed by the defensive power that reminded me of Sergei, who was still under attack by monsters. However, there was still one number of spleen left.


    "Mirina!"


    The most powerful technology Mirina can currently deploy is the Sum (). A technique that fuses two strengths together to shoot. Even when I only had to deal with swordsmanship, I made swordsmanship with this skill, and now I can use Ganghwan, the above skill, which is stronger than swordsmanship.


    Qaaaaaaaaaah!


    It looks like a small marble, but the dizzy monster in it has a tremendous power that can be enhanced by a hit. Sung-hoon, who didn''t even think the attack would fail, started running to the primitive village as he jumped under the tree.


    ''We have to pick it up before the others catch the sword!''


    "Wanderer! Tie your feet together!"


    "Old!"


    You showed up, you demons!


    The eyes of the Great Shaman confirmed the approaching of the Masked Holy Hun and the Borat Skin. Demons also existed. Borat skin and ugly masks that man can''t see!


    "Hmph! It''s too late to notice now, Mirina!"


    "Yes!"


    Mirina, who had lightly lowered her lower back and extended her left arm upwards while running from behind, jumped up one more time as a pedestal and blew her strength to all sides. The rain of death pouring from the top, the magical bombardment of the Holy Spirit pouring from the front, and the curse of a treasurer pouring from the gaps of a moment were powerful enough to break their strength.


    To respond properly to the challenge, Sung-hoon reached out to the body on the ground and triggered the skill. At the same time, the bodies that had lost their bodies were brought back to Durahan and began to disturb the primitives. The Grand Chamberlain is retreating after his elongation, helpless to attack Myri.


    "Good, I got it..."


    At that moment, Sung-hoon felt chills. When fighting Myrina, when she was in extreme situations, when her life depended on her awareness. The feeling of a frog laid bare in front of a viper. Instinct that only the weak can feel, unlike the senses of the strong. With the realization that he would die if he didn''t move here now, Sung-hoon twisted his body with all his might.


    After using vaporization to increase AGI and Strength to more than 1000, Sung-hoon twisted his body with all his might. When I condensed my muscles to the limit and used it to stop the staggering surge, the movement of Sung-hoon began to diminish in an instant, as if I were pressing the stop button in the video. The best response you can think of to impress yourself. Unfortunately, however, I was already breathing late.


    "Chop!"


    "Sung-hoon?!"


    If I hadn''t slowed down, my neck and body would have fallen off. However, he only avoided it immediately, but the wound of the Holy Hun was quite severe. The bleeding was severe because of the deep cut at the bottom of the neck, and the pain made it difficult for me to get around properly.


    "Ugh... don''t."


    The chief''s left arm was bitten red, and several fingers were dislocated. However, there seemed to be no disruption in the battle. The drop of blood on the red sword in his right hand fell to the ground, and the chieftain jumped toward Sung-hoon with a scream.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "How dare you!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    Mirina, who crossed the twin swords to stop the fall, snapped her forehead.


    ''It''s a terrible power.''


    It is a force that seems to evoke the limits of force. Without reinforcing the main body parts internally and shedding force, the wrist and ankle joints would have been broken just by blocking this strike. I twisted a wooden sword and stabbed the chief in the chest, but I missed the attack simply by hitting his torso. Mirina, who was about to rush in to add an extra hit, stepped back as she created a censor with a left sword in the flow of the magic force that was felt next to her.


    Burn the devil, Spirit of Fire!


    Bloop!


    With a gloomy aura that felt beyond the defense, Miri''s face turned red and retreated backwards with no rest. Then the chief''s sword fell on the place where Mirina had just been, as if waiting.


    "You''re troublesome."


    It''s not worth a single one, but it''s the merger of the two. One was a warrior and one was a wizard, making it even more difficult to deal with. Besides, it wasn''t just Moon Jensen.


    "Sung-hoon, are you okay?"


    "Argh... Argh, that''s it."


    "Master, are you all right?!"


    ''As you speak, bubbles come up. If you were a normal person, you''d already be in shock and still be seriously injured.''


    The complexion of the Holy Hun that arises from receiving Borang''s help was quite pale.


    "Me, Mirina. Kooluk, for now... back off."


    "Very well. I''ll take the road."


    "Face them, face to face, hoo, no."


    I was looking at it so ridiculously. Sung-hoon, who experienced the Chief''s attack, was able to prove that they were not ordinary opponents. Is it because of increased difficulty? In any case, in order to increase the odds, it was at least possible that the individual waves were not simultaneous.


    The primitives, who were about to come up with weapons, remained within a certain distance, trembling at the Cipher''s life in Miri, and Borang put Sung-hoon on his back.


    "For now, escape. The place to meet again, where I woke up."


    It was also the Holy Spirit who would shut him up for the last time, whether hard to speak or not. As the battle rages, Miri takes a small breath and slams his sword lightly.


    Aaaaaah!


    As soon as the primordial boundary collapsed in a tearing of the ear, Miri flew the Tan River toward the most delicate place without hesitation, and Borang escaped through it without hesitation. There were some primitives who tried to throw spears toward the distant Holy Hun, but they could not resist Myri.


    Meanwhile, the Archangel shrugged his head as if he could not understand. I thought I was going to run away, but the woman who was considered the devil''s companion did not run away and remained where she was.


    Aren''t you running away?


    "Running away? That''s funny. All I have to do is turn off time for Sung-hoon."


    I was confident on the outside, but I was nervous on the inside. Even if Mirina is strong, it is not enough to defeat the class B mission by fighting in front of two bossy monsters and several other junk mobs with increased difficulty. However, Mirina did not hesitate. If it was for Sung-hoon''s sake, he would sacrifice his life here. He didn''t cry much.


    ''The biggest challenge is holding that red sword. He''s the one who drove Sung-hoon away. Do you really think I can handle this? No, let''s not think negative. I can do it. I can do it.''


    Whoo-hoo!


    Looking at the strength of the twin swords, the Grand Chamberlain distorts his expression.


    I can''t let the Devil go! If you send the devil away like this, he will come with greater despair and suffering. Slay the devil!


    ''Moving?''


    As the Archon cried out, the chief holding the Red Sword jumped over Mirina and began to rush toward the place where Sung-hoon disappeared. Mirina, who didn''t know how to make such a ridiculous leap, tried to stop it late, but even the warriors who now make up the siege were not ordinary.


    The warrior, a primitive warrior who had prevented the inspection within Mirina with a different haste than the warriors he had encountered so far, and the Grand Chamberlain, who was carrying a staff of red energy towards Mirina, laughed.


    Hmph, you thought I''d let you get in the way? Kill all demons!

 254 0254/0473

    30. Achtem?


    Even though the chieftain was absent, the warriors'' skills were not common either. I didn''t carve many tattoos at the same time as the chiefs, but I can see that one or two things have definitely increased their skills, and the combat sense of the primitives is superior to that of any warrior. Moreover, it has an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers.


    Front, rear and right.


    Mirina, who was about to kick the weapons that were pouring from all sides with minimal movement, immediately came to the air with her forehead bent. I stepped on the shoulders of a thrilled primitive man and stepped back, but I was slightly injured by an explosion that happened right near me.


    ''As well, when they join forces, they show vulnerability.''


    Pure swordsmanship is worth nothing, but if you stick to one job, you will somehow get a corner to stab. If you are a thief, you can trap it, if you are a wizard, you can attack it within range, or if you are a priest, you can target it with blessings or curses. Especially now. Strange tattoos engraved on the bodies of the primitives seemed not to be affected by the heat of the explosion, perhaps because they were not engraved with foam.


    That means that he can launch any attack he wants without the need for an ally. That said, the warriors who make up the siege network were not weak enough to harm the Grand Shamans at any moment. Don''t move so fast. Though I was worried about Sung-hoon, the fight before my eyes was also important.


    "It''s going to be a pretty long war."


    Kill him! Kill him!


    "Demon! Die!"


    "Fuck, fuck, what am I doing wrong?"


    "No, I think there''s enough reason for you to go after him."


    "... Why do you look strangely happy?"


    It was an extreme situation in which he was injured and he seemed to be smiling marginally. But that wasn''t the point right now. Sprinkle the herbal powder from the inventory on the wound, pour the potion and drink, and the wound starts to heal. It''s a pretty serious wound, but it won''t take long to heal. However, that was not the important issue.


    ''That guy. Strong.''


    Of course, it was one of the reasons why the chieftain''s ability was so strong, even though he was able to act in his own way without going back and forth.


    "Master, by the way, where should we go? Can we just run?"


    "No way. Go as I move my head."


    "Yes?"


    With his head up, he twists to the left and almost falls off balance. However, her ability was not going anywhere, so she ran with a superhuman sense of balance, but her expression was frustrating.


    "My lord, it would be nice if you treated me like this. You didn''t forget that your life is up to me now, did you?"


    "Yes? You don''t think you''ll be okay if I die? Do you want to be stuck in a subspace for the rest of your life, or do you want to be re-educated?"


    "Chet."


    You cannot disobey the order of the Holy Spirit, but it is still up to you to carry out the order enthusiastically or in a dry manner. In other words, it is possible to run, but it is also possible to lose balance or to run a little slower. Despite the clandestine threats that implied that, Sung-hoon was forcibly turning his head without hesitation.


    Meanwhile, after turning the head of the wanderer with his right hand, Sung-hoon took out the book with his left hand and began to project all kinds of ranged skills that he could use. A firecracker that flies through the air causes an explosion, spreading debris all over the place, and an arrow with ice properties blunts the movement. A lightning strike that spills in the middle has the effect of stunning. However, in spite of the numerous disasters, it was impossible to deal intensive damage to the chiefs.


    "Argh!"


    Whoops!


    All of the skills that seemed to touch the body exploded and dried up in vain because of the sword''s trajectory. To the extent that it was a magical flower, the damage did nothing to the chief''s body.


    ''It''s similar to Sergei, even if he has a minimal hold of his body. No matter what the range damage is, it doesn''t matter. You have to feed yourself directly with Amulet, if it''s any other peculiarity..''


    Strong defenses as well as more than 2 meters of goose like any half-ogre, stringy protruding muscles and tendons, and strange tattoos carved on the body.


    "Devil!"


    "Huff, huff!"


    Several spheres and arrows that were placed around him began to fly, drawing ellipses like they were swept away by the wind, not in a straight line. Of course I didn''t use it to be accurate. As with tornadoes that rotate around a certain reference point, Memdo''s skills are immediately convex. The rotating branches, trees, and rock-like skills all began to explode, causing debris and dust, and the chieftain was forced to slow down for a while, blindfolded.


    "If you can''t do any damage, won''t you have to open the streets?"


    "Norm!"


    If you think it common sense, you can catch up immediately, but the distance has rarely been narrowed by the restraints of the Handicap and Sung-hoon, the giant figure. It was also part of Borang''s sleek movements. As if you had been engaged for a long time, bending your head slightly forward speeds up and pulling back slows down.


    Turn it left and right to make sure it''s as strong as you think it is. I wanted to continue riding like this because I didn''t know why I was addicted to the flu, but because the destination was so close, Sung-hoon slipped down from the back of the wanderer and lifted the wanderer to his side. Even though I rebelled against sudden action, in the ultra-near reaches of the body, competence takes precedence over skill.


    That was an inevitable law.


    "Wait, master, what is this?"


    "Don''t be discouraged. Stay still. ''Cause if you do something wrong, you might get away with one Ernie."


    "Away?"


    Sung-hoon, who took out the jumpkit, threw it to the ground that seemed moderate. He had already compensated for the accuracy of the Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundred Hundre


    Oh, my God!


    After soaring into the air with a terrifying leap, Seong-hoon stepped on a branch and began to climb up as fast as possible. It was Borang who noticed the strange appearance.


    If it was just to go up, it didn''t have to be this fancy as if it were a trick. However, Sung-hoon turned around and came back, crouching sometime. It''s like trying to avoid something.


    ''To avoid something?''


    "Shadow eye."


    The forest, which seemed somewhat dark with a short twilight, began to look bright. If you think that secondary magic is only available to the congregation, it is a mistake. Different kinds of secondary magic existed in the dark magic. And in a brighter vision than before, Borang could find something he had never seen before.


    "Thread?"


    "It''s not ordinary thread. A gift that greatly increases the cutting power and durability of traps. It''s also made of rare metals. If you get caught, you can just catch a bear."


    I didn''t just put silver all over the forest, I put it all over the place like a spider gathers food. I was impressed when I saw how to fight with Eunsa, which Choi Yoo Jae presented at the last proxy war. It is impossible to control the gift with bare hands to fight, but it is possible to reproduce it with a trap like this.


    "A dark night, and so many skills, would be very effective for him in a situation where his vision is halfway blocked."


    The movement of the chieftain, who was rushing forward like a chariot, slowed down terribly at the end of his speech. I touched the first gift. I tried to stop, but I stepped forward a few steps as fast as I could, and touched that much more gift.


    Phew, Phew, Phew!


    Eunsa, who was tightly anchored, began to squeeze the chief''s body.


    "Puhahahaha! You bear, you are so ignorant. Now, let''s slow down the cooking..."


    Kwajik!


    I heard something strange. He was forced to open his mouth without even knowing that he had turned his eyes to the place where the sound was heard.


    The bolt that holds the silver is bouncing off. The tied tree is being cut off. This is ridiculous. What is even more ridiculous is that the body of the chieftain who touches the grace is fine. It was, of course, a little red, but it was normal to think that if you had common sense, you should already be sober.


    "Bear power!"


    The moment the chief shouted, the tattoo carved on his body began to fade, and at the same time, all the things that were hanging from the grace were broken. Seeing countless gifts and hanging pieces of wood, rocks and bolt splinters flying towards him, Sung-hoon coldly sweated as he smiled and flew to the back of the biggest tree nearby and fell flat.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "Shit, this isn''t some war movie!"


    Feeling the emotion of a crooked soldier in the area where the bombardment is pouring out, Seong Hun quickly hides himself in the bushes and starts to wander around the chief once he thinks that the ordeal has passed.


    "Borang! Don''t leave him alone! Make me as sane as you can!"


    "Old!"


    Borang, who was watching the uproar at the top of the tree, began to fire all kinds of magic at the command of the Holy Hun. Clearly, I realized that direct attacks were useless, and I was focusing my attention on distracting him as much as possible, as Sung-hoon had done before, and the operation was working to some extent.


    Suddenly, the dagger that flew from behind hit the chief''s shoulder. The explosion occurred as if it wasn''t just a dagger, with blue ice crystals hanging on the chief''s shoulders.


    "You''re annoying!"


    Explosions that occur around the body with embedded silver figures. And a dagger that flies without even trying. It wasn''t enough to shock myself, but it was upsetting everything.


    ''Yes, keep bothering me.''


    If I had fought with the chieftain without any recourse, I would have been classical. Fortunately, however, for Sung-hoon, the chieftain was not a perfect opponent. Sung-hoon has already met an opponent of the same type as the Chief and has set up all the countermeasures against him.


    ''Just think of it as dealing with Sergey. If we can catch this guy, we can meet Sergei again, which means it''ll work.''


    Slurp.


    Sung-hoon, who pulled out the rune blade, began to superimpose on it.

 255 0255/0473

    30. Achtem?


    For Sung-hoon, the most feared opponent was not a powerful warrior, a wizard who broke everything with one magic, or a thief who could not be caught by the eye. He was the most terrifying opponent I''ve ever experienced. Strong power, a sergey with a steel body, a myriad of magic on its own with swordsmanship, and a white wool called the best wizard. However, they know everything about their style, including why.


    If so, it can be targeted.


    ''Defenses beyond limits? That''s how much I can stab!''


    "There!"


    Sung-hoon, who was slashed by a red sword and appeared to hurt burning branches and leaves, tried to stab the rune blade horizontally against the edge of the eye. One speed was terribly fast, but with no faq so simple, the chieftain snorted and turned his sword, trying to kick the prick of the Holy Hun. However, that defence was nothing but a waste of time.


    Because of Sung-hoon''s sudden slowing down as if he were stopping, the scarlet sword just passed through the tip of the rune blade, and the prick that had accelerated faster than just now hit the chief''s shoulder.


    "I feel like I''m shearing a real lump of steel."


    "My body, my body, is not broken!"


    As soon as the sword hits, the superimposed flame explodes twice in a row, the chieftain is forced to take a step back. Of course, he quickly recovered from the shock and extended his arms toward Sung-hoon, but with a 360-degree turn to the side, he naturally smashed the chief''s cheeks with a rune blade. He was a chieftain with tremendous defensive power and stamina, but miraculously, he was wasting his elongation without grasping the Holy Spirit who was taking only minimal movement in front of his nose.


    ''For a guy like this, fancy moves like dancing skills are counterproductive.''


    It is characteristic of these people that they can show almost overwhelming dominance once they have taken it bare and fed the counter or grabbed it. I don''t need to lose my strength because I move so glamorously, and I''m better likely to get caught in that movement. On the contrary, it avoids useless fancy movements and maximizes the effect by reducing and increasing the minimum movement and speed.


    "Argh?!"


    "I only hit it once."


    "Hey, you bastard!"


    "Early? Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Stop!"


    The chief starts wielding his sword as he grinds his teeth when the first attack explodes continuously in a critical place. However, Sung-hoon did not seem to have been attacked. Into the head, the user senses the target moving in a trajectory and timing. However, a complete disregard for my experience and instincts as a warrior forced me to burst my indignation as I watched Sung-hoon.


    Staging was a skill that was difficult to master. A catastrophe occurs when the speed is reduced from 0.8 times to 1.2 times or the timing increases incorrectly. You can force yourself to attack in the face of an enemy attack, or you can force yourself to attack the opposite. An ordinary person would only be able to use a staggering device when he or she is using a lethal force or under extremely limited circumstances. However, Sung-hoon has different circumstances.


    Don''t you mean you just have to timing it? ''


    Dancing skills exist, not alone, but in two. If you think of your opponent as a dancing partner and pay attention to them, it is not easy to predict movement or timing.


    Especially if he''s a simple ignorant guy like you! ''


    I thought it was similar to Sergei, but it was much easier to deal with than that. At least this one who speaks professional wrestling skills as a free material and swings his weapon by his instincts and abilities will be different in a few steps.


    Meanwhile, the chief was panicking in his own way. Thanks to the tattoos of rocks engraved on his body, he was somehow holding back the attack, but the pain began to spread from the shoulder under attack.


    "O power of the eagle!"


    I started to feel lighter as if I had wings behind my back. The chief, who ran out in the same mood as if he were going to fly into the sky, stabbed the sword in the heart of the devil.


    "My lord!"


    Seeing the Holy Hung bouncing back as it was hit by the sword, the wanderer began to rush. I hated Sung-hoon, but I couldn''t let him die in vain. With the idea of pulling out time somehow, I stretched out my arm and wriggled as if the shadow were alive, and suddenly began tying the chief''s feet together.


    "Like this!"


    The shadow was torn off just by moving the leg without feeling too hard, but at least for a very short time I managed to turn it off. Borang, who was about to flee by catching the Holy Spirit bouncing into the air, however, trembled at the sight of the Holy Spirit, which was completely different from what had been expected.


    My body moves by itself without thinking about it now. I twisted myself in the air and crossed my arms toward the kicker and picked it up with an X-car.


    Per billion!


    Seong-hoon pushed Borang down with a strong repulsion, and Borang came up with a shock from Seong-hoon. Barely landed on a fine branch, as if weight did not exist, the Wanderer said with an angry expression that suits the appearance of the devil.


    "Master! No matter how much I hate to say thank you to someone who came to help!" "


    "Shut up! If you have eyes, see for yourself!"


    As soon as he moved his gaze along Sung-hoon''s finger, the wanderer shut up. The chief, who jumped into the air to chase after Sung-hoon and Borang, floated in the air like an insect caught in a spider web. I don''t know if he''s on the ground. He''s tied up in the air with no support. He can''t give me the strength.


    Immediately, he jumped into the air and began to rush toward the chief as a footstool of silver, smiling brightly with a red shining sword.


    ''Shoulders!''


    Situations where you can''t move properly.


    So far, Sung-hoon has covered his shoulders with a sword. My body moved instinctively before I thought. If you are hit intensively in one place, no matter how hard the rock is, you will be forced to collapse. It is dangerous to take any further hits.


    However, the knife, which had been stabbed in the shoulder, twisted so easily. Just lightly raising the wrist to the side, the goal turned to the right eye.


    "Why don''t you hit this with your body, too?"


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    Is it because he''s so badly wetted that he''s worried he won''t break his neck? Closer to the eye, the attack was avoided. No, I thought I avoided it. The speed of the sword accelerated faster than the speed at which the head twisted and penetrated the black eye accurately.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Hmph, your body is hard, so you don''t have to be so hard, do you?"


    From the beginning, Chun-Hoon decided to aim for places like eyes, ears, and mouth. One punch is all the way to Faak. If you focus on one place, you will unconsciously guard it. And when the perfect chance comes, it''s easy to allow a minor attack.


    ''Well, there are other ways to induce asphyxiation by burying it in the ground or drowning in the water. I''m glad I didn''t get there.''


    "Master, evade!"


    "Huh?" "


    In the kick that flew behind his back, Seonghun was hit in the back and rolled to the ground. Normally, I would have avoided it, but I got hit by a recollection strike in my own way because my heart was consumed.


    "You, you bastard! What are you doing! You''re kicking the owner?!"


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    "�� Argh."


    An elder who appears in front of one another and swings his sword. I got it with the Fire Dragon Armor, but I can''t gamble without getting hit. You have to stop it. Rune Blade takes too long. There''s nothing that can stop that attack with minimal movement right now.


    I heard a book with an ominous cover with my left hand touching the waist dance.


    And there was a conflict between the Red Sword and the unnamed book.


    Qaaaaaah!


    In general, if you think about it, there is no way that a book can stand screening. However, the unnamed book is a legendary item. Moreover, thanks to the skill ''Book is not a Scarecrow'', A.R. and DEF stats have been strengthened. The left arm of Sung-hoon, who blocked the sword in the wrong position, was at a strange angle, but the chief was also tearing his palm to the rebuke and bleeding.


    "Damn, there was a real undead monster."


    Not only the eyes, but one side of the face flew away, and there was an unusually large amount of bleeding, even if he died soon, but still as much as his willingness to fight. At night, Sung-hoon began to step back, holding the book with his other hand.


    "Master, what are you going to do now? I don''t think he''s an easy opponent."


    "I don''t hunt animals like this at once. You have to slowly pull yourself out of the way and gradually push yourself to death. Can you penetrate the darkness?"


    The field of vision is not easy enough to identify a gift that is illuminated in the middle of the night. Borang nodded and Sung-hoon said with a flame in the air.


    "Then you have nothing to worry about. That''s ridiculous. Don''t get caught up in the web. Just follow me!"


    "Die!"


    The trap you set in this forest was originally set against the primitive ''village'', not one person. There are still enough numbers left. After climbing the tree with a dagger inserted into the tree in advance, Sung-hoon starts to run away without even looking back.


    "Phew, Phew, Phew."


    I could only hear the sound of my breath coming from so far away. It is heavy like a double black cloth that was as light as a feather. Surprisingly, supporting Mirina now was a pain that was transmitted throughout her body.


    This was the first thing that happened except when I first fell into this world. The primitives were strong. They were much more demanding than ordinary rankers. in that he doesn''t save his life.


    For a colleague, if he wants to tie his ankle, he throws himself without hesitation. He grabbed the sword that pierced him, tied his movements for a very short time, and didn''t care that the upper and lower half were separated, but he balanced his ankles like a zombie.


    ''The number remaining is ten, but before that I fall first.''


    The warriors that remained so far were that strong. Moreover, the Grand Chamberlain was accumulating continuous damage by hanging elongate assistive spells and spreading explosive and cursing skills towards the Mirina. If you close your eyes like this, you can feel comfortable. Comfort will come with a very brief pain. However, it cannot be.


    "Ten more... Come on."


    Monster, monster, monster!!!!!


    The Grand Chamberlain stretches out his staff toward Mirina with a fitting band around his neck.


    The real monster was set aside. A woman who seemed powerless to deal with a beast was enhanced by a spell and killed dozens of primitives and warriors who were joining forces in the village. It was an unbelievable scene even when I saw it with my own eyes.


    Fortunately, at the same time, eight warriors fled their defenses and threw themselves against the wall of meat, sealing their movements and hitting the gap. However, I didn''t feel like I was winning.


    Leopard Bravery!


    "Ururururururururururu!"


    "Aaaaaah!"


    At the same time as the pattern on his face was shining, warriors began to jump towards Mirina with a feeling of heartburst. Mirina, who was looking at him quietly, exhaled a small breath and raised her hand with a twin sword.


    It was the opponent''s own way of dealing with it with minimal movement. The primitives now have a heightened willingness to fight even if they blow their arms and sprinkle blood to seal their sights.


    ''With the greatest power! I''ve lost my life in a hit!''


    "Differential pressure!"


    Kwajik!


    His arms, which were carrying weapons, escaped in vain from his body. And before I even knew it, Myri''s kicker turned the jawbone into powder.

 256 0256/0473

    30. Achtem?


    Bend without thinking. No, think about it, Benda.


    Which one is it? The body moves at the same speed as the scintillator, slashing the enemy and stopping its breath. There was a time when my body moved in the challenge of thinking. But now the speed of thinking follows the speed of the body. I don''t think my body moves on the challenge. When it reaches its own level, it already weaves the plate in its head before the body moves.


    ''Of course, there may be Sung-hoon.''


    Swinging the sword, it slashes the warrior''s neck and smashes the bullet with a knob to destroy the attack. Slightly interrupt the opponent''s attack. Destroys the armed forces that are blocking it. The best warriors began to collapse in vain.


    "Kehek?!"


    The twin swords swung like lightning while the eyes of other primitives were sold to the bodies of fallen warriors scattering their brains. The only thing left is the Grand Witch and an old warrior, and if you catch these two, the fight is over.


    "Kieeek!"


    As Mirina hands the twin swords behind her back, the old warrior starts to bite them and run. I''ve watched that demon attack all along. His companions were cut off and lost their lives in vain by that sword. As soon as the sword hidden behind his back comes forward, his arms will flee. But it doesn''t matter. It''s okay. If you can kill this demon even if you''re dead, you can do it.


    ''As soon as your arms are cut off, you bite your neck with your teeth! Stop moving even with your body! Let the Grand Witch buy you time to attack him!''


    The sword falls. The old warrior takes a strong step forward in preparation for the coming battle. But something was wrong. There were no twin swords in Miri''s hands. The moment he struck the double sword forward, he let it out of his hand. The place where the twin swords flew through his ears...


    "Great Shaman, chop! ''


    At the same time as throwing the sword forward, Mirina smashes his face with her head. Sword genius, but Mirina doesn''t just use swords. Even if it''s a simple self-defense technique, it''s a unique technique. In addition, unlike typical physical exercises with examples, Premier only advances his skills in the direction of hitting and killing the other person. And the body was born a murderer by the addition of abilities beyond human limits.


    Strengthens the irrigation and blows the last warrior''s throat. But Miri''s attention was not drawn to that warrior. Rather, he concentrated on the sword he threw.


    ''Finish with this!''


    It was a winning sword that had never been used before the primitives. No matter how much I call myself a boss mob, it will be hard to think that a flying sword will move and attack itself. I tried to orbit it as a small vortex occurred, but it was already too late. The black man who broke the vortex as he turned to the seller pierced his neck and heart, respectively.


    "Is he... dead?"


    No, I''m sorry, but it''s a failure.


    A shaman with a pierced neck and heart turned into a black rock. No, it didn''t change. There was that rock from the beginning. But why did he think he was the enemy of that rock?


    "Fantasy!"


    Yes. And...


    Shadow 1


    An old warrior with a chopped throat began to turn into a plant and began to bind his body strongly with a vine in Miri. I couldn''t move. The vine had thorns the size of a finger. If you move, the flesh will be ripped apart, not just scratches. Besides, I thought it was the last time I attacked, so I didn''t have any stamina left.


    Meanwhile, the great shaman was amazed in his own way.


    Since the battle began, the spells he used have done little damage to Mirina. The forces affecting the mind were almost as if they were blocked by a huge barrier, and the melting flames of rocks vanished in front of the sword, turning into fire dung. Eventually, the spell that I tried by gathering the maximum power I had is now working.


    ''If I hadn''t been caught up in this fantasy, I''d be dead.''


    Could you have avoided the sword coming from that free material? Impossible. The sword stuck in the rock tries to escape while trembling, but the power of restraint increases and the movement stops.


    Demons. Apologize to those you killed and die!


    A snake-shaped flame protruding from the tip of the hand shoots at Mirina. Extreme situations where one finger cannot be pinched. I was forced to die. In the face of the first death crisis, Miriam bites her teeth and repeats her thoughts.


    What you currently have, what you can do, and what you need to do to make this happen. If he was alone, he would have given up. But the existence of one person prevented her from giving up.


    ''I will be recognized by Sung-hoon!''


    I wanted to be equal to help, not just help. It was too big a breeze, but it was an honest feeling in Miri. It cannot collapse in vain here. We must overcome this despair without the help of the Holy Hun. I have to buy some time for now. Scratch the remaining internal air to the limit and turn it.


    Operate the Weather Pores ( Qi ?). Increases Strength, HP and AGI by 100.


    Increases AGI by 371.


    Agility has exceeded 1000.


    Incident Acceleration Skill has been created.


    Gain special skills when one stat breaks through 1000. Of course, Myrina, a balance type, was a skill that she didn''t use very well, but she shouldn''t be able to cover the water in the same emergency. The world begins to slow down. To be precise, the world is not slowing down, it is speeding up accidents in Miri.


    I began to examine all sorts of possibilities while quietly staring at the snake of fire as slowly approaching as a gumben.


    ''Move your body. Impossible. The thorn is torn apart and you can''t hold your body for a while. Winning Sword. Not possible. I think I can pull myself out if I concentrate, but I don''t have time. Evasion. Not possible. If that fire snake has the power so far, it can be fatally injured just by touching it.''


    Numerous possibilities pass through the head. At that moment one possibility came to mind. I think the problem of impossibility is possible at a later date. That''s all I could do right now.


    ''Focus.''


    Looking at Mirina, who closes her eyes, the Archon instantly relaxes. At last, that demon has fulfilled his purpose. It''s about accepting death.


    "Can I call my opponent without a sword?"


    Mirina has been thinking about it lately. Slash the opponent with a sword. It was something that anyone could do, and it was infinitely simple, and it was infinitely difficult. And as the guard improved, it was also possible to cut the opponent by blowing it into free material without holding the sword in his hand. So what happens if we go up here more?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to cut your opponent without raising your sword, without moving your body? If you were on Earth, you would have snorted, saying it was futile, but it is possible to make a lump of fire with your bare hands and smash it with your fist. I couldn''t believe I was cutting the other person with my heart.


    ''To the chest, not the head. With a will, not an idea. Benda. Benda. Benda.''


    Realization can be likened to wandering the dark mountain paths by using the faint clues contained in the words or movements of the good man as a foothold. No one knows how long it will take for that clue to come to light.


    No matter how genius I was, it was too much to enlighten myself in this short time to create a new technology. In the first place, that realization was not so easy to obtain. Mirina, however, was different from ordinary geniuses. Mirina is a pioneer in her own path. No, even beyond that, it creates something new.


    "Forced!"


    My whole body began to tremble as if I had been struck by lightning as I felt my forehead breaking. Miri, however, hardly stopped thinking about instinct. And that obsession with madness finally yielded results.


    Created Symbol Sword (E) skill.


    You (s) who pioneered the Great Terror will be given the title ''The One Ahead''.


    You got the title ''Swordsmith''.


    Swordsman


    A man who has taken his soul from a creature called Sword. How long will he be mad at the Sword? Is there really no limit to you?


    Strength +40, HP +40, Inner Air +30


    Sword is the King of the Army!: Strength, HP and Inner Air stats +5 for every 1000 or more swings of a sword in a day. (Maximum cumulative value: +200)


    Stats drop by 5 every 24 hours if you don''t swing the sword. All accumulated stats will be reset if you don''t swing the sword in 3 days.


    Several alarming message windows came to mind at the same time, but Miri closed her eyes and couldn''t confirm it. However, I could only feel less HP and inner air recovering in my dry body.


    ''Benda should not think. There should be no intermediate process. Because.''


    "The enemy has already cut. No wonder you cut it."


    Oh, my God!


    From the crown to the groin, as if it had been from the beginning, it was neatly cut in half. With a bright smile as if he didn''t even realize he was dead, the snake of fire that flew towards Mirina at the same time as being crushed on the ground lost its body and turned into a smoky breeze and swept over Mirina.


    I won, but Miri couldn''t even move a finger. All the life and will in the body was emptied as if it had been sucked away somewhere.


    ''I... have to be vigilant.''


    The accident in Miri was cut off there. The body chose to faint without overcoming extreme consumption.


    Do you feel like you''re just getting fewer referrals these days... mistaken? ? ?

 257 0257/0473

    30. Achtem?


    "Ha, ha, ha...."


    "Really, tenaciously. Phew."


    The forest where the battle with the chieftain took place was completely ruined. It wasn''t just a broken tree or a bad sight, it was like a bombing that destroyed the surroundings. I could barely catch the chieftain after mobilizing all the traps I had installed everywhere, the explosions that Sung-hoon tried to make, and the back-up of the Borang.


    ''You are the boss monster. It''s simple, but the specs alone are much stronger than top-rankers. "


    I blew one side of my face off, but I didn''t know there would be such a long fight. In the meantime, we have continued to hit hard enough to classify the attack as a heroic descent, as well as a mortal blow. Without Borang''s unexpected reinforcements, it would probably not have been this easy to win. After cutting off the finger of the head of the chief who was on the ground cold and stealing the Red Sword, Sung-hoon began to stumble and move.


    If it was normal, I would have checked the ability of the item, but now I''m so tired that I didn''t even have the strength to check it. Magical power has been exhausted and the mouth has dried up, like a marathon. After thinking about finishing the mission as soon as possible and wanting to rest, Sung-hoon began to move to the place where he decided to meet as a stumbling step.


    "Master, are you well?"


    "Are you trying to sneak up on me? Well, I''m not in the mood to say anything about this, so go inside now."


    "Huh?"


    Upon canceling the summoning, the body of the Traveler begins to disperse like a mirage. When the magic power that was maintained in summoning her returned, I felt that my strength was restored. With this degree of blindness, we will be able to overcome it somewhat. Of course, I was insecure, so I moved around as vigilantly as possible in case of an unknown primitive raid. However, he was able to reach his destination without encountering any primitives.


    ''Huh? I thought at least a few of them would be searching.''


    The only monsters that followed him were the chiefs, and the primitives who reached the remaining three digits remained in the village. I thought I would have run away just because I couldn''t get away with that number of primitive and hard-earned bosmobs on my own. I was surprised that it was so quiet.


    Sung-hoon, who confirmed Myrina sitting in the boarding house, lightly touched her shoulder as she landed on the ground.


    "Miriam, are you okay?"


    "Sung-hoon, you''ve returned safely! It''s amazing to see you win against such a strong opponent in a severely injured situation!"


    "No, I''m not great, I''m just lucky."


    If you didn''t set a trap, or if you didn''t have a runner, could you win against the Chief? Maybe it wasn''t easy to even run away. However, Mirina did not seem to think so. To somehow turn this turtle''s gaze toward himself, Sung-hoon tried to change the subject.


    "Are you better than that? I''ve been surrounded by so many numbers, where are you not hurt?"


    "I appreciate your concern, but I''m fine. And we got unintended results."


    "Unintentional performance?"


    "Yes, two titles and a loot dropped by the Grand Witch."


    "... Wait, the item that the Grand Witch dropped?"


    Something is strange. Why is it that another boss monster dropped the item when he escaped? I don''t think so, but maybe...


    "Did you catch the great shaman?"


    "Yes."


    "Mirina. Scary kid! ''


    He digs traps and barely catches a single one until he joins them, and Mirina deals with all kinds of clubs and bosses on her own. It''s not like a computer game mob because it''s a monster. When you click on a mouse or keyboard, it actively thinks differently than those who only attack on the front, back, and right sides of the earth and burn their speeds.


    The more numbers, the harder it gets to deal with them. I never thought I''d kill them all by myself. Sung-hoon, who hesitated, gave out a red sword that he had brought to show off his talent. Miri, who had just been handed over a sword that gave him a subtle boost, seemed somewhat excited as he grabbed a new sword.


    "A light and good sword."


    "I think it''s a little big, don''t you think?"


    "Certainly I have a slightly bigger feeling than I''ve used so far, but this is fine. It''s not just another weapon. I think I can adapt if I swing it a few times. No, it''s better now."


    Thanks to the title of Sword Light, the ability to rise in the future can be calculated to be rather modest. Looking at Myrina swinging the red sword as if she was feeling good, Sung-hoon relaxed, but in fact, Myrina was not as happy as she seemed. No, I was rather in a sinking mood.


    ''Am I not going to help you this time?''


    So far, I have never heard words like ''Well Done'', ''Excellent'' or ''Will Be'' from Sung-hoon. Sometimes, of course, it was just an outward ritual or a word that he thought he was doing. I didn''t play the role of losing or entrusted to me in the last proxy because I thought I didn''t play enough to hear it.


    It was really a serious problem for Mirina, who was a party, although she would say, "What are you depressed about?" He thought that Mirina''s personality was worthless, and that even if she was by the side of the Holy Hun, it would not help but harm her.


    Of course, Myrina was not aware of this situation.


    He was so confident and arrogant that he thought everything was worthless except Sung-hoon. If anything goes wrong, who would dare to ''judge'' Mirina with a mindset that she thinks is broken by force? Catching a cow, or catching a dragon, is an insult, not a compliment for saying you did a good job of slicing a worm with a knife.


    That''s why Sung-hoon hasn''t said anything that seems to be evaluating her so far toward Myrina.


    ''I also...''


    "Oh, and Myrina."


    "Yes?"


    "Well done."


    I trembled as if I had been struck by lightning in a word that I spit out as if it were nothing. Sung-hoon didn''t mean much. I didn''t have the strength to think as usual, so I spit it out like I did to others in the ritual, but it was accepted completely differently for Mirina.


    "What did you say now?"


    "Huh? Ah!"


    Later, Seonghun, who recalled what he had said, hardened his expression.


    But you''re not mad that you had to make a mistake, are you?


    You can say that because you''re a colleague, right? Wouldn''t you understand it was a courtesy speech? ''


    In a different atmosphere than usual, Seonghun swallowed a drowsiness feeling like he was thrown barefoot in front of a beast.


    "Can you tell me again?"


    "That''s it, hmm! Sue, good work. I wouldn''t have escaped the classics without you this time."


    The dice are thrown. All that''s left is the reaction within the miri. Are you angry, are you laughing or are you yelling?


    "Phew, Phew. It was nothing."


    "Huh?"


    "It wasn''t worth the compliment. Huhu."


    What''s wrong with her? "


    Myrina, who was about to split up where she sold her usual cold atmosphere, repeatedly asked how many times she looked at Sung-hoon.


    "That would really help, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes?"


    "Are you sure it''s true? You didn''t get in the way of Sung-hoon, did you?"


    "You''re always my best friend. A colleague who can trust you and leave you behind."


    "Kuku Cook, go, thank you."


    Looking at Myrina, who had never seen her before, Sung-hoon trembled as if she had seen a ghost. The more I knew about her, the more I felt like I was falling into a maze.


    ''Now I can give myself a share of one person.''


    I felt like I was finally recognized enough to fight alongside the Holy Hun. It may be difficult to go beyond Sung-hoon, but if you take a step forward in this way, you may find yourself in the same position someday.


    "Then can we continue the mission together?"


    "No, it''s a little..."


    When I behaved like Myrina, I tried to sneak back, because it seemed like my life was being cut off in real time. However, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that there was an atmosphere within Myrina so that I could recognize it as soon as a negative word came out, immediately changed his back.


    "... I think it''ll be okay! Of course, it can be a lot to hang out with, but sometimes, let''s do it together."


    "Right? It''s too much going on from the start. We''re gonna have to step out for now, aren''t we?"


    "That''s it!"


    ''What is this atmosphere?''


    A delightfully sweet atmosphere.


    The awkwardness grew even bigger when I looked at Sung-hoon and Miri, two people who did not seem to fit together at all. However, after noticing what Mirina roughly wanted, Sung-hoon concluded the conversation by saying what Mirina might like as much as possible.


    You have cleared the Ancient Altar Mission.


    You have met the Treasure Hunter condition.


    Difficulty increased to B + grade.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increase all stats by 15. Bonus Stat 10 is added.


    A blue sword will be awarded as a reward.


    Red Sword


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Dual Sword


    A new sword filled with the power of the sun. It exerts true power when paired with a blue sword. In front of the Red Sword, I will not use any evil power.


    Salt, Passover Properties


    Damage +30% when priced with Red Sword


    Increases cutting force significantly


    Apply Damage Over Time to Red Sword


    Whenever you swing a sword, there is a 0.1% chance of recovering 1% HP.


    Strength +50


    A set item for ''Blue Sword''.


    Blue Sword


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Dual Sword


    A new sword containing the power of the Moon. It exerts true power when paired with the Red Sword. I will not lose any magic in front of the Blue Sword.


    Bing, Banma property retained


    Reduces damage by 30% when defending with a Blue Sword


    Increases cutting force significantly


    Blade Slow Down Curse


    Whenever you swing a sword, there is a 0.1% chance of recovering 1% Magic Power.


    Magic Power +50


    A set item for ''Red Sword''.


    You wore the set item ''Blue Red Twin Sword''.


    Increases all stats by 50.


    You acquired the skill ''Harmonizer''.


    It''s my favorite sword.


    Abilities are also capable, but they feel familiar as if they have been used for a long time. Miri, who wielded the sword several times, reversed the blue-red twin sword and lightly lowered his cheek.


    ''Facial management, facial management.''


    I couldn''t show Sung-hoon the face that was loosened.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Huh? Did you get the other one?"


    "Yes, as a reward. I like it. I hope the day comes when I can use this sword as soon as possible."


    You will be able to show Sung-hoon a better look when this sword is drawn. In the hope that the day would soon come, Miri began to follow behind the Holy Hun.

 258 0258/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    Not in the dark conference room.


    The coalition was once called the Shinxi''s most powerful force and was a group that anyone wanted to join, but now it has lost considerable reputation in the past. A cowardly group that only promoted safety in advance of the imminent danger, a guild that had violently suppressed people''s protests and caused massive casualties, of course, was wrong, but very few knew the truth.


    After all, the forces under the mountain were scattered and fell to the level of a quarter of a heyday, if only on a small scale. Fortunately, there were still four top rankers, Yu Baek Woo, Choi Yoo Jae, Choi Choi Choi, and the main power. Anyway, the people in this conference room were all single people.


    Guild Leader of Large Guild.


    A two-digit senior ranker.


    A person with high personal connections.


    And top-rankers.


    Those here were those who knew the truth, or who, though they did not know the truth, were firmly united in their hearts.


    ''Can I trust you?''


    I thought about it for a while, but I let it out. People with heads often ruin their work because of their excellence. You can''t do that. You have to trust others. I need to know how to take care of my work and break my nerves. If you doubt once, you will end up doubting endlessly.


    ''Let''s trust the people here. If you don''t believe me, I can''t go ahead with my work.''


    "Thank you all for being so busy."


    When the milkwheat bends its waist lightly, those who sat there salute. Yu Baek Woo was not kneeling before them with skill or status. Some looked at the complexion of the white cow and curled their heads.


    ''I heard that since the last catastrophe, it''s been shut down and stuck.''


    ''It seems to have improved somewhat, but that doesn''t mean I''m either wasted or shocked enough.''


    Yu White Woo, who lost weight and felt slightly sharper than before, opened his mouth as he touched the jaw with a gritty beard.


    "I''ll start the meeting from now on. The topic we''re going to cover today is, you know, survival. We would appreciate it if you could just forget about the interests and damages of individuals or groups for a moment."


    "����."


    "I think everyone understands. So let''s get straight to the point. This more missionary world is a place where the right objectives, the right conditions, the right timeframe are not defined. There is only one ambiguous condition of becoming the heir of God, and we don''t know what to do to become the heir of God. The number of people who survive to the end will be very small."


    "How did you come up with so few?"


    "It''s a gift."


    No.


    Yu Baek Woo, who tapped the table lightly with his fingers, looked at the faces of the people who were here once.


    "When the ranking system was first introduced, it came to be a gift from God with a reward for ranking."


    "What? A gift from God?"


    "Did you have something like that? I didn''t get that."


    "Khh, knhh!"


    "No wonder some of you don''t know. I''ve only received very few gifts so far, and I know that no one else has, and in some cases I''ve received gifts from Odin and the Taekwondo Army."


    Apart from Yoo Baek Woo, Toprankers were silent because they knew it and did not react much and some people received gifts. When almost half of the people remained silent, the first people who did not know about it soon began to read the atmosphere and shut up slowly.


    "It''s impossible to figure out the perfect number, but the number of gods we know now is roughly twenty. No matter how many people you''re hiding, or if you''re considering the possibility of being chosen by people in cities other than ours, you barely have to hang on to three digits."


    "Three digits. Enemies."


    "Yes, write it down. In addition, when you consider people from other cities, it''s even smaller. Anyway, to guess the probability of that, I think it''s one of the conditions for maximizing an individual''s abilities. Those who received the gift of God were top-rankers, or rather high-ranking rankers, who were capable. First of all, the gods up there are paying attention."


    "Hoo, it wasn''t easy coming up here, but you have to be stronger?"


    "if you need to. The important thing here is that very few people are chosen. What happens to those who are not chosen?"


    I knew it all without saying it.


    Death. If you die, you''ll open your eyes on Earth again, claiming that this is all a fantasy. People who are mentally weak enough to kill themselves are long gone. The living were strong but at the same time fearful of death.


    "I won''t hesitate to tell you. They''re all going to die, and there''s a problem here. Those who are here today can easily be called elites. They''re more likely to be chosen by the gods than the people who make a day on the street and survive a day or two. Why, then, should we condemn those who are most likely to be victors to the slander of the reserved losers?"


    "Wait, I think it''s too radical."


    Park Jinsoo, who was the president of a small business when he was on Earth, but is now a strong man with three fingers, was modestly formulated among the spirits. If this remark spread around, I could be sure that a second uprising would take place at the beginning of the day. But there was a man who cut off his words.


    Kwajik!


    I just bounced my finger lightly, but a table made of solid wood began to snap like clay.


    "Mr. Park. Shut up."


    "Mm-hmm."


    He was a little younger than himself, but he was forced to shut up quietly, despite the organization''s supreme decision-maker and personal force.


    "From now on, his story has already been settled with me, so I would appreciate it if you would pay attention to it all. If you have any questions, not protests, you can ask."


    "Thank you, Mr. Courageous. So let''s keep going. As I said, we need a strong minority now rather than a small majority."


    "Hey.."


    "Yes, tell me."


    A young girl with a slightly raised hand speaks in a small voice.


    "But if there''s a rumor that you''re quitting or no longer managing the protection you''ve been doing, there''s going to be a pretty big upsurge in people."


    "That''s right. You can''t ignore the power of numbers. And if you''re going to fight other cities, you need a way to somehow use this power as a free material. But can most people now call themselves our allies? Rather, it would be okay to consider it a potential enemy."


    If the city had only been here, there could have been a situation where we would have died and killed each other like Battle Royal. However, the existence of other cities was a problem. At first glance, it seemed like they were just tied together in a city, but if you dig a little deeper, it could be called the Devil''s Trap, which has a structure that has no choice but to bite each other.


    It is only a few strong men who are chosen. This may not leave a large number of weaknesses behind. It was too easy to defeat them in the battle to be fought. In other words, we have to take them with us. It wasn''t like I didn''t have a chance to say they were weak. It was also possible to use the power of numbers to intimidate the strong.


    "And people don''t follow our orders properly. When fighting Japan, there are extra lives and a lot of ethnic build-up, so it''s relatively easy to go to war, but it''s not easy in future battles."


    "I''m going to die."


    "Yes, not to mention those at the forefront of the battle, those in the centre or in the rear may die. Is there anyone who would be willing to go out in combat where he might die?"


    "Isn''t that too speculative? So what are the warriors going to war for?"


    "At least they have a mission to protect their country, their village, their family. Ultimately, the reason for the battle is to live, but instead, you have to go to a war where a spear hits, and hand over the death crisis? I assure you, if someone turns around and runs away, people will run away without even looking back."


    Several people revealed a slightly unpleasant color in the words of the white sheep who looked at people so negatively. It is the same Korean people. I was forced to feel bad even though it wasn''t the sound I was making towards myself.


    In fact, Yu White Woo had not only negative thoughts. But when I saw those who had been swept away by incitement and caused great tragedy, I realized the reality.


    ''Individuals may be shrewd, but the more they get together as a group, the more dull they become. Or someone who planned for this to happen. Or him or both.''


    Yu White Woo thought about it and chose to breathe for a while.


    "So I have a plan. The name of the plan��."


    "Noah''s Ark. Put it straight in everyone''s head."


    Coercive looked at Yu White Woo for a moment.


    If Yu White Woo had planned this a long time ago, he would have started by punching him in the face. However, the idea of coercion has changed slightly since we went through a major incident once. At least I didn''t become just a character hoist like I used to be.


    "If this plan were to spread, you wouldn''t have to talk about its repercussions. Please familiarize yourself with everything in your head and pay particular attention to your actions."


    The lights in the conference room didn''t go out until late that night.


    Raise your sword lightly with your finger and swing it toward the path carved out of your body. I wanted to see if something was sparkling in a moment, and the candle in front of me was shaking. Of course, the black sword was still in the black house and the hand that was brought to the handle did not show any slight movement. It was a quick valedictorian, but the man who wielded the sword immediately shook his head.


    "This... is not enough."


    I don''t know how many times I''ve wielded a sword already.


    From morning till late in the evening, he wielded his sword and repeated his harvest to make his hands burst. But all the swords he wielded were so vain in the presence of a woman. A man who thought of monsters that lightly stopped the valedictorian with all his might. Ryoske took the water bottle out of the inventory and lightly choked it.


    It was once called the Japanese First Sword, but now it is also an old saying. In the aftermath of the fighting with Korea, Kamikaze was scattered with almost no bones left. There were angry Japanese people who were asking how they could lose to Korea, not the problem of rising taxes.


    Do you think Jin Kamikaze is worth continuing to live for? ''


    "Even Ryosuke, who boasted he was the best Japanese sword, lost to her! Not even a man! ''


    ''You must know how to surrender cleanly to victory and defeat! We must stop our hostility towards Korea for no reason!''


    ''Is that what you''re going to say as a Japanese?!''


    The appearance of Tokyo, from a polar chair to a close friend and simply a power greedy force, has changed so much that it is said to be a Chunchuan national era.

 259 0259/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    Large guilds come down in one day, and emerging forces shine and disappear. It''s like the whole city is going back to the old nationwide era. Someone who imitates samurai, who cuts people off and walks around, who calls himself a collaborator, who begs the strong. I just thought that Ryosuke didn''t have it all.


    "What Japan is going to freeze to death."


    "If you hear that, people won''t stand still."


    "Hmph, what are you going to do if you don''t stand still? We''re not even Kamikaze anymore anyway."


    Uchida, the prosecutor who handles the attitude of the two sacks like an aquarium, slightly raises his tail as he looks at Ryoske''s back. He said he was the only one who wielded the sword, but Ryuke has changed quite a bit since he was defeated by Korea. Until then, if we had a totalitarian mindset, would we now have a personalitarian mindset?


    Those who had fallen in love with him in the past left without accepting the change, but rather thought it was a good thing that he was worried. It turned into a group of just under fifty cynics, but only qualified troops remained and only those who humanely defied Ryosuke. Loyal people who can rush into hell without hesitation if Ryosuke''s orders.


    "That''s right. It''s not even Kamikaze anymore."


    "Why are you here? I would have asked you not to come, preferably while you were training."


    "I had to come because of something like that."


    Yusuke, who guessed something about Uchida''s expression, has a stubborn expression. Even though I told you not to disturb the Shin Party, there was only one reason to come here like this.


    "Kenshin?"


    "Yes."


    "You still haven''t given up."


    Kenshin, once a trustworthy servant and colleague, has changed considerably since he was defeated by Korea.


    In the meantime, what I insisted persistently on was revenge against Korea. It was also overwhelming revenge. Of course, there was considerable disagreement with the two men who left Kamikaze because they found the war meaningless, and Kenshin split up with the idea of rebuilding Kamikaze on his own and putting him back on the rocks.


    However, since then, I have been constantly sending envoys to ask them if they can join me. What is lacking in Kamikaze today is the number of the strong. If they join, it will not be possible to rebuild the forces that are equivalent to the past.


    "Tell them. I don''t intend to go back."


    "I know how many times I''ve done this."


    As Uchida goes out, Rysuke swings his sword for a moment and starts walking out of the building. Rysuke sighs as he looks at the person in each of his clothes on the street. There is no hope in this city.


    ''I want to get out of this city. I want to get out of this hellish goole.''


    A person is not a living creature that can only be fulfilled by conscious sharks. He wants to do something meaningful. Japan is now completely rotten. Even though it was defeated by Korea, Japan is not alive now.


    Korean fighters fight for their lives in Korea and in future proxies. They just have to spend a day like a frog trapped in a well like this.


    ''I hope it changes somehow.''


    I also thought about rebuilding Camikaze with a crazy relative, but I didn''t think that at all. Eventually, it returns to its original form. I can''t do anything hoping for a new day to come. Just doing it means wielding a sword more every day and becoming a little stronger than you were yesterday.


    If you go out every day like this, it''s obvious that someday...


    "Excuse me, can I talk to you for a second?"


    "Story?"


    "Yes, it''s not a very long story. It''ll only take a minute."


    The man holding the staff and pressing the hood deeply and looking at the woman standing one step behind him, Rysuke looks at them for a moment and nods.


    "Okay, so can we go to places where people are rare?"


    "Of course. Oh, you''re in the lead. I''ll follow you."


    The first time I met her on the street, Rysuke took her company with a suspicious person who didn''t even see her face properly. It was a possible action because he was that confident in his skills. Even though the title of the Japanese First Sword has disappeared, its original skill does not go anywhere.


    And as soon as he arrived in the alley, Ryoske pulled out his sword without hesitation.


    "Let''s get to the point. Who are you?"


    The answer to that question was not a man, but a woman walking alongside him.


    "I heard Ryosuke is one of the samurai who is resonant and considerate of the weak, but it''s not necessarily the same thing, is it? I can''t believe you''re pointing your sword at the opponent who came here to do this."


    "Hmph, is that woman Japanese? Don''t try to fool me. I''ve already heard that this man is not Japanese."


    Aren''t you Japanese? It was ridiculous to think about it, but Rysuke was already convinced.


    "I was going to tell you right away, but I didn''t expect you to hear it like this. How did you notice?"


    "I noticed the pronunciation was so bad. Are you more Korean than that?"


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Ryosuke, I..."


    Spank!


    The cheap hood is slightly cut out and the sword digs closer to the body. While stopping the movement and looking at the man who raised his hands slightly upwards, Rysuke squeezes his sword into his hand.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take off the hood first. Don''t you think we need to see each other''s faces to talk? Oh, and don''t move that woman over there. If you just eat my heart, I can cut your hand right off."


    "Try it. If my hand is cut off, your body will explode at the same time."


    "Yes? Can you do that even with your neck running away?"


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Enough! Yukiko, stay still! You said you wanted to see my face, right? Of course I have to show you. I don''t want to show you."


    Slowly lower your raised hand over your head, grasping the hood and turning it over as it is. The face of the man revealed was not unusual. It''s not ugly, but it''s not handsome, is it?


    However, even in the presence of a sword on his neck, the sight of a single bunny smiling strangely caught my attention.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s called Hong Gil Dong."


    A Korean would openly think it was a pseudonym, but Ryuke had no doubts. Even if I had doubts, I wouldn''t even have a real name, so if I were to say my real name, I would have been able to move on.


    "Yes, Hong Gil Dong. What brings the Koreans here? If you hear that you''re Korean, you''re going to get really rough."


    "I''m here to make you an offer that will benefit Ryosuke."


    "Most of the people who said that didn''t have the right approach. I want to cut it like this, but.."


    Bloop!


    Looking at a woman named Yukiko, who looks at herself with a fireball as big as an adult''s head, Rysuke kicks her tongue short and brings the sword back to her throat.


    "Let''s hear the story."


    ''The sword has entered the sword, but I am more shaken. More powerful than being elected? What a story. With more threats.''


    But I had no choice but to think it through.


    "Ryuke, don''t you want revenge on the Koreans?"


    Rysuke was suddenly embarrassed by the sound that he didn''t even think of. What did this Hong Gil Dong guy say? Don''t you want revenge on Korea? The Koreans? Rysuke remained silent for a while and opened his mouth after a little while.


    "What are you talking about? You want to help me get revenge on Korea?"


    "If you want, you can."


    "Are you a pro or something?"


    Koreans and Japanese admirers. I''ve heard stories about them before. I could easily understand it if I thought about it with a friendly hand without having to think about it too hard. Just as Japan has close friends who follow Korea and even want to be Korean, so too will Korea who want to be Japanese.


    "That''s not true. I am not a rapporteur. They''re just ordinary Koreans."


    "To tell you the truth, things are so embarrassing right now. Suddenly, the Koreans come to us, and the Koreans make suggestions that might harm their country."


    "There''s something wrong with that. I''m doing it for Korea in my own way. I had no intention of hiding or deceiving you anyway, so let me explain why I came into contact with you."


    Ryosuke keeps his mouth shut without saying anything, and the road grips his fist with a serious expression.


    "You know, if you look closely, the coalition that now governs the city is a completely rotten group. In the inter-city wars that had taken place a while ago, senior citizens had concealed items in order to survive, or committed a vicious act of forcefully oppressing people."


    "You don''t seem like the right group to do that."


    "That''s what I thought. But he was also a man who could not judge only from the outside. So we made a big decision. It''s revolutionizing."


    Revolution.


    It''s a good word to hear.


    "It''s a revolution to break the coalition''s tyranny and bring the synagogue back to a healthy state. But that force is absolutely lacking in strength."


    "So you want to borrow my power?"


    "Yes, alliances."


    "You''re not using it?"


    "You might think so. Either way, it''s just a difference of perspective. But if you join the revolution and help us, we will treat Japan as a partner in an equal relationship, not a current inequality treaty, but a partner in the coming struggle."


    I said that I could think of it as being used openly, but I lost faith. Rather than just patriots and some plotters, at least this man called Hong Gil Dong was quite selfish, so his belief went the opposite way.


    I''m talking about breaking free tooth violence, but isn''t this guy ambitious for power after all? It is rather unbelievable because he is a lowly person. However, Ryoske decided to ask one more question.


    "Then why did you come to me? Besides me, there are a lot of Kenshin and other big guilds. I think it''s better to go find them."


    "I''m going to say this to Ryosuke, the Japanese, but to be honest with you, the Kamikazeguilds that Kenshin has, or other large guilds, are a little bit extreme cosmopolitan. I''m going to accept my request, but I certainly didn''t think it would be possible to have a ''comparable'' relationship with us once the power had been cut off."


    No.


    Turning back the sword that had been slightly pulled out of the sword, Rysuke looked at a man named Hong Gildong and a woman named Yukiko. These are people who showed up suddenly and made an endless offer. But..


    "It wouldn''t be bad to hear a story once. But keep in mind, I don''t trust you completely yet. I''ll blow your throat out if I see anything strange."


    Based on the books on the waist dancing and the staff holding it, the job would be in the wizard family. You can cut your throat at any time by placing it only within the range of your screening. Looking at Ryuke, who speaks with one hand, Hong Gil Dong or Seonghun smiled and said with a slight slap.


    "How much."

 260 0260/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    It was never difficult to infiltrate Japanese cities. It was not the complete closure of Japan, but the passage for regular communication was being closed. In addition to taxes, he was paying a certain amount of protection or war compensation, and the envoy was on his way to collect it. It was so easy to sneak in and mix it up with the power of the defrost office.


    Of course, I had to bring Yukiko with me who was proficient in Japanese because he could tell me who he was when he spoke Korean.


    ''Well, I used to practice Japanese myself. You sound so futile.''


    Does it have to be different from mainland pronunciation?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. because this place looks a lot different from Shinshi."


    It was a sudden excuse, but Rysuke nodded with a bitter expression. I didn''t even walk that far, but there have been four people I''ve met. Two of them had suddenly attacked with their swords without saying a word, while the other two were sticking around asking if they would not hang out with their makeup on their fat faces for a while. Of course, just because Ryosuke let him live, everyone ran away in horror.


    The only way to have a safe conversation without being seen by anyone is to carry out the right mission together. However, Rysuke deliberately decided to have a conversation at a nearby cafe. I don''t think this guy will be stronger than he is, but there is still one in ten. If you think about safety, not security, it''s much better to talk in the city. Moreover, if something happens because you are Korean, you can bring everyone around you into your alliance.


    "Anything in particular you''d like to drink? Yukiko, what about you?"


    "I''m just like Lord... Gil Dong drinking."


    "Hmph, here''s an apple juice and two glasses of water."


    Open up!


    Of course, I didn''t want much, but looking at the water glass with the drops, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly. I didn''t want a grand treat, but I was still getting some pudding, but it tasted like this.


    "Can we have a conversation here? If the conversation spreads around.."


    "It''s okay. I''m watching everything. So let''s get to the point. I asked you to help me, but what exactly do you want? It''s not just about leading people and attacking them."


    "First of all, the biggest plan we''re making right now is to hit the cerebellum."


    "Cerebral?"


    "Yes, I investigated, and I heard that Kamikaze was once a giant guild built by strong men like Kenshin and Uchida around Rysuke. Although the power is somewhat decentralized, after all, the core power is concentrated in the upper classes, and the person who wields it is Ryosuke. But the coalition is different."


    Since information about the Shinxi was worth a thousand gold, Rysuke was forced to express quite an interest, not only because he lost the battle but also because he was restricted from moving outside the city. Composition or force cost to the coalition was a gain just by listening.


    "How is it different?"


    "Name as it is. Unlike Kamikaze, the coalition is not given absolute power to one person, it is distributed to many. Of course, there must be some of the most powerful of them, but there is a separation of command and control over the armed forces and the guild. Creating a reasonable conflict between them and blocking commands can maximize confusion."


    "It''s not that simple that a group collapses. Slapping your head doesn''t end everything, and the aquariums in between matter. How are you going to handle that part?"


    "That part has already been told."


    Sung-hoon, who had dried his mouth with cold water, lightly bounced off the glass with his fingers.


    "There''s going to be a massive civil uprising to get real freedom and peace. A significant number of mid-career positions are over, and when this happens, we can use them to deter each other. But the most problematic thing is the cerebellum. We are absolutely lacking in strength."


    "That means asking us to deal with them. But��."


    "Oh, and there''s something I haven''t heard, but I''ve decided to help the French with this plan."


    "What?!"


    "In exchange for losing the Korean war, very few French survived. They are now committed to revenge against Korea. Some people want to relocate to Japan when this business is done successfully."


    Immediately following the unexpected arrival of a force called France, Ryske''s accident stopped. Of course, he also knew that France was his opponent when the victory and defeat were decided.


    "What are their numbers?"


    "Very little. You barely have to hand over a hundred. with the formation of a massive punitive force under the guise of eliminating retribution. The survivors are made up of people who would do anything if they could get revenge on Korea."


    You''re getting into France? ''


    This guy''s offer is sweet, but I felt anxious for some reason. The rose looks splendid on the outside, but there are sharp thorns hidden in the trunk? However, if France helps revenge together, its credibility is greatly increased.


    There''s no way anyone will help South Korea until the destruction of Korea.


    ''Once you hear the words, you cannot know the truth.''


    "Good. I can''t trust you perfectly just by listening to you. I think we should take some time to build a relationship of trust."


    "Unfortunately, that must be hard. You know, right now we don''t even know when there''s going to be a war against another city. You don''t have to tell me what happens if another city shows up after work, do you?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    There are times when you can''t even die or eat. Therefore, once Japan is tied to the same group as Korea, when Korea loses, Japan automatically loses. This was an absolute necessity for time, but it was difficult to secure it.


    "How long do you guys have?"


    "We have a deadline of roughly fortnight. Given the cycle of compulsory missions and the time it takes to recover the damage and power up after the inter-city war. We can reduce time here, but we can''t increase it any further."


    "Then can I send spies to the synagogue? If you think you''ve infiltrated this place safely, I think you have the ability to sneak people out of the city."


    "Of course it''s possible. Instead, there shouldn''t be too many people. And I can''t do anything about getting caught in the city, so I want you to be aware of that."


    "Don''t worry. There''s only one."


    Hanzo Hottori. If he specializes in hiding, infiltrating, and gathering information, it would be cool to investigate whether the information he said is true or not.


    "Very well. One can cover enough in my line. So this is it?"


    "No, one more thing. Leave the hostages."


    "Hostages?"


    "Yes. I think it''s best if you stay."


    "Well, I mean, I think we should trust each other a little bit more. I believe in Ryosuke without any conditions."


    "Trust doesn''t just come from words. We have to show him what he deserves. Was there any act of trust between us? If you don''t have a hostage, leave it as collateral to the legendary elite."


    Following Ryosuke''s unintended suggestion, Sung-hoon snapped his fingers at the staff, then repeatedly grabbed the staff and locked into his thoughts for a while. Of course what you have left is absurd. What happens if things go wrong and they try to kill themselves?


    That also made it impossible to leave Yukiko alone. She was originally Japanese because she didn''t mean much by hostages, but there was something else she had to do.


    "Could you give me a moment? I will bring my colleague."


    "As much as you want."


    As a Korean, he disappeared from the cafe because if the civil war happened, the problem could get bigger.


    He came back with the sound of the door opening as he filled his stomach with hot pancakes and coffee and refilled the second cup. What was new next to him was a person who could not see his face.


    A black armor completed with matte treatment that seems to suck even light. A long saddle across the waist and a strange shaped helmet that warms the Devil''s head as it is, were definitely distinctive. If it was a goddess, it would have attracted people''s attention at least once, but there were so many people with unique equipment that they were worried about whether to call it cosprey or fashion.


    ''I''m covering my skin with clothes and equipment so I don''t expose it at all outside. I even wore a mask in my helmet. You''re wearing weak armor that sticks to your body. Is it a woman in her body shape?''


    "This guy''s a hostage?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of illness is that? Why didn''t you expose your skin a little?"


    "Hmm, about that. because Ms. Borang here has a rather special job. Don''t be surprised to see it."


    Glub!


    ''Suck?!''


    As soon as the gauntlet he was wearing was peeled off, Rysuke almost shed a new voice without even knowing it. A light skin that is distinctly different from that of humans.


    "What is it? Isn''t it human?"


    "Oh, my gosh, Miss Borang will be hurt. She''s an ordinary person everywhere. But because you have a special job everywhere, your body changes and you touch it."


    "What a stunt."


    There were also some people in Japan who gained a special job with a changing appearance, such as Onina Lykoslov. The person who obtained O''Neill''s job raised horns on his forehead, and the person who obtained Leikonslope''s job was able to sign ( ).


    "That''s right. I got a special job called Mine, and my skin changed color, and I had horns on my forehead. I don''t want to show this to anyone else, so I''m hiding as much as I can."


    "But if you don''t say anything before, are you dumb?"


    "Hmph, I just didn''t feel the need to talk to someone like you."


    "Hahaha, as you can see, it''s quite passive and reluctant to talk to others."


    "It sounds more violent than passive."


    Of course, I couldn''t easily believe what it would be like to be held hostage. However, anyone with a special job would be that important, making it more reliable.


    "Good. Then I''ll take this one hostage."


    "Ryosuke, who is resonant, believes that she will not touch Ms. Borang in particular."


    "Hmph, I''m not that much trash."


    "If so, thank God. Even if you torture her, Ms. Borang won''t spit out any information. So we''re going to talk about power now? How much power do you currently have to mobilize?"


    "If I make the most of my connections��."


    ''I would have been forced to accept it anyway, but it''s persistent.''


    ''For now, I believe. But if there''s any contradiction between you and me, I''ll make you pay right away.''

 261 0261/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    "Hey! Can''t you hold on a little longer?!"


    "Sin, sorry!"


    "If you''re having a hard time, tell me anytime. There''s a lot of people out there who want to do this besides you."


    "No! I''ll work harder!"


    Knights across thick armor were forced to bend their elongated waists. If you do not do this, you will be expelled. If this was a typical mission, it had enough temperament to shoot a word, but it couldn''t be done now. It is because most of the people here, as well as he, are now in the position of being "choked".


    It was possible to get help here as if masterminds were raising novices in online games. Even though he was less than a person who played a leading role in clearing the mission, the reward given is basically thanks to people like him.


    If you want to increase one stat by 10, you have to buy expensive equipment or carry out easy and boring missions dozens of times, but if you only get one, the stat increase is much greater. I could never get out in the middle as I received the sum of 300,000 guilds.


    "All right, then let''s move on again."


    "Yes!"


    Even though the level was low, about twenty tankers who wore full armor and raised their defenses to the extreme were able to build a wall through which monsters could not penetrate. Through that gap, migrants closed their eyes and began casting magic quietly. Even though it is a Class B mission with the lowest difficulty and easy to target, it is impossible to organize them by common magic.


    But it wasn''t completely impossible for her.


    Magic Storage has exceeded 500%.


    Magic Power is increased by 250%.


    Migration began to attract time as the wizards came to be compelled to concentrate their magic power and convert it into their own. And as I felt I was approaching the limit, I opened my eyes and shouted.


    "Fire Pilar!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    As if it were exploding, a pillar of fire began to rise from the ground. After less than a decade of burning fire, the jet engine exploded and disappeared like a lie. However, the monsters that were there turned to black charcoal and disappeared. Her magic was strong enough. Of course, it was a one-time power that was impossible to spread continuously because of accidental skill gains everywhere, but it could be said to be a power comparable to a top ranker simply by instantaneous attack.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "Yes? But now you''ve only met the stage one condition? Can''t you do anything else to win?"


    "I don''t think the magic of Migration is usually powerful, but it''s also possible to go a little further..."


    It''s no joke even if you pay less for clearing at a slightly higher difficulty level. Those who thought it was so easy to clear up here suggested going out a little further, but Migration, the party leader, decisively declined.


    "No, that''s the only contract I have with you."


    "Ah, there''s still something wrong, isn''t there?"


    "If you use that firecracker a few more times, you can kill the boss monster right away..."


    People have secretly encouraged me. Honestly, it was better for her to come all the way here, but I couldn''t. Because it was impossible to proceed more than this in his own capacity. The attack just now was also a scene created by pouring out all of the people''s aids and magical powers.


    There was no magic left to spread this magic. However, he did not say that it was impossible because he was not capable. Because everyone here is a potential customer and there are a lot of people who do this besides themselves, we have to do what we call fisheries management.


    "Besides you, there are a lot of people or colleagues who want to be helped. I don''t do things that move according to plan, and I don''t do things that are trustworthy. I''m sorry, but you can come back to me when the time comes."


    It was a lie. Now this party was barely formed by selling items for days. However, that fact could not be revealed. He should have looked like a giant, busy man. Those who had somewhat dissatisfied notions also nodded their heads to see if they were convinced that it was trust or a plan word.


    Some of them said they looked like reliable people and asked us to go on a mission later.


    "Let''s laugh. You don''t pay for laughing, do you? ''


    Greet formally, have a formal conversation and break up. I barely made it in ten days, but I didn''t make that much money. You could make more than 10 million guilds at a time, but there was so much money that escaped, including magical materials, equipment, clothing, accessories, and living expenses.


    ''Not enough. I can''t buy any skills.''


    If you don''t have enough money, you can make a new one.


    Migrants who had been in the inn for a while were looking quite different when they came out again. Unlike before, he had his own high-end equipment, which is now quite worn out and cheap Wand.


    Her transformation changed dramatically over time. Sometimes he turned into a beggar for money in front of a building, a bargainer for goods, and a participant in missions. Every time he did, his equipment and makeup were disguised as bizarre as he would laugh at someone he knew. And there was a man who watched him from beginning to end.


    "A trickster with no business, Trident Yankee. Then why does Sung-hoon care about such a woman?"


    It was simple to conclude that Ellie, who had been sticking to migrant girls since the day before, had been forced to take care of them himself and had been monitoring them at such a distance. A simple impostor with nothing to do. Vainglory is overflowing, and on the outside, it is a tribute to pretending to be a giant. Of course, unlike the other downstream classes, the head seems to be rolling in its own way, but it is still only in small categories everywhere.


    "Migrants would be perfect for this woman. ''


    ''Yes? Wouldn''t it be better to mobilize me or the shadows to make sure things work?''


    ''No, you must never get caught in this. Then we have no choice but to destroy it. You can''t get in more than you need. You can''t interfere. Shadows have good loyalty, but their heads are stiff and they lack flexibility.''


    What about her? Sung-hoon doesn''t trust people easily, does he? ''


    Why are you doing this? Someone as trustworthy as I am. ''


    I don''t trust all the good guys, the fair guys, the great guys, the smart guys. However, through numerous experiences, Sung-hoon was able to gain some enlightenment. One of them is that the more villains you are, the more trustworthy you are. Even worse, the inferior and cowardly tributaries.


    "It''s stupid to evaluate a woman called a migrant. I pretend to be an ape and an ape without seeing the benefits in front of me. Such a woman who doesn''t listen to anyone''s arguments and insists on her own stubbornness and thinks she is unconditionally right. Do you want me to tell you what I did during the survival mission? I''ve learned a lot from her behavior. ''


    ''No, I don''t want to hear that much. Why would you choose such a woman if you only heard more than that?''


    ''I want something bigger without knowing the subject and trying to paint the whole thing. And most of all, she''s a perfect fit for the job.''


    To be honest, Eli could not be persuaded by hearing the words of the Holy Hun. I can''t wait to get past this important thing and leave it to someone I met. But the one who gave her the command was the Holy Spirit, and the responsibility for the work is the Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t do that. Can you put me in? Even now, I''ve learned unique skills."


    "Hey, we don''t have a unique skill problem, but where we''re going right now is the Cave of Mad Fire Spirits. Have you learned the magic of the Ice System?"


    "Up to 4 circles��."


    "That won''t hurt the boss. And I think the equipment needs to be upgraded. I''m sorry, but try to get another party."


    ''Just in time.''


    As she looked at the migrant girl who was walking away from the party, Ellie lightly shook her hand.


    You have cast the ''Face of Cloth'' skill. Those who have seen you will find it hard to remember your face.


    You have cast the ''Enchantment'' skill. People with less magic, wisdom, and fortune than you will find it easier to be satisfied.


    After a light preparation for the conversation, Ellie coughs and slightly strokes her shoulders.


    "Excuse me."


    "Yes? What''s going on?"


    "No, there''s something else I want to talk to you about for a second. Could you spare me a moment?"


    "�� Well. I don''t think there''s any reason for me to talk to him."


    "Don''t do that, it''ll only take a minute. If you think it''s going to hurt, you can say no."


    ''You''re very vigilant.''


    I even used smiling faces and enchantment skills to make it as pleasant as possible, but Ellie was slightly embarrassed when the relationship did not progress easily. However, it did not reveal it.


    "Well, good. If only for a moment."


    Migrants who entered the alleyway without a person said by banging on the floor with a staff.


    "So what''s the deal?"


    "Let me ask you one question before that. Mi-joo, do you remember what happened at the survival mission?"


    "Well, I can''t remember exactly what you''re talking about."


    Migration made vague remarks that were neither positive nor negative to the remarks of a stranger who pulled out what he could call the worst thing he had ever done.


    When conducting the Survival Mission, Migration formed a group and assumed command of the group. I somehow managed to hold on to it until the end, but I couldn''t say it was a good result. Several battles a day, insults, betrayals and amputations came. What if this woman came to me because of the evil that she had?


    ''Shall we use our hands first?''


    Eli snorts as the migrant begins to sneak up on the magic power. You''re not going to wrinkle in front of your pupils, but you''re going to try to wrinkle in front of someone? If you just eat your mind, you can make migration crazy right now. Eli, however, said by lightly bouncing his fingers, rather than using direct force.


    "Oh, did you forget? Do you remember the man who helped you with your bite? who spent the night and provided information and food."


    "... I think he''ll remember. No way. Did he send you?"


    "Yes, I came because he wanted to do something big with you."


    At the time of the Survival Mission, Sung-hoon saw only samples to deal with Migration as intended, or practice to gain experience. However, migrants did not know that. Even though the strategy I gave you at the end was a little unclear, Sung-hoon did not directly fuck or cause decisive damage.


    "Big deal? Well, I don''t do dangerous things."


    ''I will throw bait loudly without difficulty and stick to the right cause.''


    Remembering what Sung-hoon said, Eli brought out a condition that no one could refuse.


    "One Million Guild. This is an athlete''s fee. The full amount will come later."


    "Yes?"


    "And this is something that no one else can do. If you just take care of it, I''ll assign all the authority for this to Migrant. I pledge my full support."


    "Now, wait a minute. What does that mean all of a sudden?"


    "In a word, a revolution that will drive out rotten leadership? If you''re not a migrant, you don''t have the right people to do this special thing."


    When Eli heard the word "special," he saw that the eyes of migration were different. It was a migrant who was hesitating for a while without making a decision, but soon nodded his head small and said.


    "Okay, let''s hear it for something special."


    It happened three days before Sung-hoon met Ryosuke.


    Climax from the start!


    Yes, and just to conclude, I decided to change my computer, which was once a clean computer in the vicinity of 100 bucks, but I was repairing it and using it well, but I decided to blow up my 10k again today.


    New computers were mandatory, not optional. At the end of the day, it was also Christmas, so I gave myself a gift... (I have a program dedicated to writing, but I need to be in a notebook, or Joara''s serial book, because it''s a strange type of writing��)


    The day of the arrival of the new computer is the beginning of the Feud...

 262 0262/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    "Somehow the atmosphere is calm these days."


    "What''s with the mood? That''s nice."


    "I hope you''re always comfortable in it."


    "What? You want to fight? Why all of a sudden?!"


    Behind his furious friend, a man curls his head as he looks at people walking down the street. People are just as energetic and busy as usual. And yet, why is the atmosphere so calm? The man who was thinking for a while later could see why.


    There was no laughter on people''s faces. Most of the time, they were all making subtle expressions or expressionless, and even some people were making awkward expressions.


    "What? Are you having a period as a group? ''


    A man who was about to return to his home thinking in vain could not see in front of him and bumped into someone''s shoulder.


    "Sorry."


    It''s a formal apology, but I thought it would end as long as there was a shield emblem on his chest. However, the situation began to flow in a different direction from his expectations.


    "What the fuck? No eyes? Can''t you see?!"


    It was a harsh reaction just like treating the enemy of some cripple. To the point that if you see someone you don''t know, you think you''ve done something that would upset you.


    "Now, wait, didn''t I say I''m sorry?"


    "If you''re sorry, is it over? Huh?"


    "Hey, let''s stop making this hassle and get through. Yeah? If the fight escalates, there''s nothing good for you."


    "Hmph? Do you trust that badge on your chest?"


    The giant who bounced off the badge with his finger, informing him that he belonged to the Alliance''s wreath, grabbed his hand and began to exert a force. He was wearing light leather armor, so he couldn''t beat the pressure that was tightening like a vise and his face began to harden. If it had been like before, it would never have been possible to act like this.


    However, since the alleged misconduct of the coalition and the establishment of an organization called the Thaw Office, there have been occasional people who have been in such minor strife.


    "Close your eyes and do it? ''


    He squeezes his right hand with strength. If you just eat like this, you can put the regime in that open boat. But before he moved his body, a colleague who was next to him pulled his big hand aside and stuck it in the middle.


    "Enough. I didn''t commit a crime of death, I just had to hit my shoulder, but if I''m going to keep doing this so badly, I don''t think we''re going to stand still."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t stay put? You''re going to hit me?"


    "Do you want to get hit? Then you can get rid of him."


    A man with a stubborn expression glared at him without even a hint of retreat, and as he spoke, he kicked his tongue short and spit and retreated. He walked, but it seemed reluctant to get bigger than needed.


    "Hmph, don''t you think you''re good? It''s like they''re all grouped together and pushing on their shoulders."


    "What? Wh-Wh-Wh-Wh!"


    A man forced to close his friend''s mouth quickly led him out of the position, and the people who looked at him immediately nodded their heads to see if they had accepted the situation. Meanwhile, the wreathletes who got out of the position arrived at a place where they had never been. They spit on the floor and began to wallow hard.


    "What''s wrong with people these days?"


    "I can''t help it because it happened."


    Public opinion was rarely positive about the coalition because of the bloodshed that resulted in more than a hundred casualties, if not more than a mere demonstration or dialogue.


    "No, but it''s too weird. Unless they''re all idiots and ungrateful beasts."


    Yes, that''s what a man feels strange about. No matter how strong, wealthy, top-ranked, and high-ranking guilds were, hostility to the ''One who is'' was so overwhelming. We all know that the coalition played a big part in protecting Shinxi and fighting on behalf of Korea, but it was sending more hostility than it seems to have forgotten.


    "Still, I thought it would be a little better to have an agency called the Thaw Office, but nothing has changed since then."


    "Well, I know you have a lot on your mind, but what do we know about the end? So the determination is that the higher-ups come down and we work hard to do it. Do you understand?"


    "Ehh, I want to live as simply as you do."


    "What? Simple?! But why does he keep fighting?"


    "It''s a compliment, not a poem, a compliment."


    But he was right. No matter how much you think and worry about it, nothing will change. If the end was the end, it would only be faithful to the command.


    Afterwards, when I went out on a mission to regularly participate in training and fill allocations, it became a late night. I had a superhuman body, but I wanted to get into the listing and rest as soon as possible, because it was moving so badly.


    "I want to take a shower with warm water and take a deep breath."


    "Go in first. I have some work to do."


    "What to do?"


    "Because of this. You know?"


    The man casts a low-kick with a gross expression as he reaches out his puppy finger and looks at his ugly smiling friend. Armor and steel boots protecting the legs hit and a clear metallic sound echoed. It was meaningless as if two close friends were hitting each other a little bit without meaning.


    "You''re just as great as a real stamina. Do you have the stamina to do that even though you''re fighting the monsters?"


    "Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Whew, if you can''t talk. Well, the rules have been strangely relaxed lately, so it doesn''t matter, but don''t be too late. If I''m late for the checkpoint tomorrow morning, I''ll die in my hands before the captain!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    This was not the case once or twice, so I sent a friend and led a tired body into the listing. Meanwhile, the man who was actually smiling immediately made a stiff expression and began to move his steps to the edge of the city. The place where he arrived was, in a word, a hospital.


    I wasn''t the only one who made money on mission risking his life. This was the place where you sell your body, where you get drugs that you don''t even know for sure, where you can''t easily sell, where you buy bulk, where you sell bulk.


    It is impossible for even the Alliance to touch this place. I knew the lewdness and the harm, but not as few people used it. If a man is not a snitch or a man of great will, he is forced to regularly defuse his libido. And even if it wasn''t necessarily, some of the treasures traded here were quite useful, so it was a reality that I left behind thinking it was necessary.


    "Oh, brother, it''s been a long time."


    "I got some good pills, but won''t you go with me?"


    It''s dangerous to hear, but it''s drugs. Everyone who uses it unknowingly uses it. Poisoning? You can use it once or twice as a mood swing because you can get rid of the side effects with just one high-level detoxification spell.


    I would have rushed it if it was normal, but this time it was different. I sprinkled all the attached women and picked the right building and went inside.


    "Guest? I see you''re part of the Alliance."


    "I know all about it. I heard a very secret rumor a while ago."


    "Hmm, do you have any kids you want in particular?"


    "Put him in as the host recommends. That''s the price, right?"


    Heh!


    The man who received a guild that bounced with his finger kicked his tongue and said:


    "Go upstairs."


    "Yes."


    Giggle, giggle!


    Through the squeaky stairs to the top of the staircase, the other guy opens the door that is firmly closed and starts to knock lightly. Short three times up, and low two times down the waist. And after a while, the door opened.


    "What about tailing?"


    "No, you must have walked down those cheap stairs in the first place."


    "Come in."


    The appearance beyond the door was so heterogeneous that it was difficult to call him a delirious person. One woman stood in front of a crooked chair and a chair. A man who realized that his speech had been interrupted because of his coming in slightly lowered his head and the people who looked at him immediately began to look forward as they unveiled the boundaries.


    "I''ve been cut off for a while, but I''ll keep going. How far did I tell you?"


    "I talked about the tax evasion of top-rankers."


    "Oh, right. Thank you. Think about it. What is the most well-known top-ranker and the most powerful piece of equipment we have today called the Human Weapon? Legendary lower spears and shoes, elite accessories and armor, and even the lowest quality equipment, even the consumables you use, the most expensive equipment you have is not just the price of the consumables they use!"


    "That''s right! I''ve been crossing the line for over a month, but they make that money every minute!"


    Women, speeches of migration had strange eye-catching corners. She felt ''desperate''. When I listened to her, I felt like they had been wronged, and I was so truthful that I could not agree with her.


    "You might think that the Alliance is a resonant group, but it''s not at all. Do you know how greedy they are? Sharing advanced information with each other! Use people as arrowheads! Strong power comes with strong responsibilities, right? Is there something they''re responsible for?"


    "Hey, can I ask you a question?"


    A woman raises her hand slightly to see if she is overwhelmed by the enthusiastic atmosphere around her. Immediately people''s gaze was focused, but Migration said with a bold expression.


    "It''s okay. What is it?"


    "I think the top rankers who fought on our behalf during the last war against France have done their part..."


    "Hmph, that''s what they do, because they''re in danger of dying. Besides, you forgot that it was a boxing match, right? Tens of thousands of lives were on their shoulders and they showed such a disappointing fight!"


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s it! They only intend to use us! Think about it step by step."


    Seeing the speech of migration flowing from behind as it opened, Eli almost spit out his emotions without even knowing it. Her incitement was unfortunate, even if she gave a hundred and twenty points.


    ''I see why Sung-hoon chose this woman.''


    I don''t know anything else, but I could say that her persuasiveness was just as great. Migrants now think what they''re saying is probably real. Among the crooks and cults, there are times when they are persuaded by what they say.


    If you talk about a theory or doctrine that you have set out to deceive others, you become sensitive to the logic. I really think that I can make money in multiple stages, and I think that I am the one who has really chosen God.


    Migration was the talent. It wasn''t a conscious act like them. She was sincere. Even if she did something obviously wrong, she truly believes that she is a victim and is unfair, giving meaning to something that has nothing to do with it and that it has affected her.


    "Who won the war against Japan? It''s because you fought for your lives! But have you ever heard of spending money on taxes or royalties that you collect from Japan? No? No?! That''s all they''re using for themselves!"


    ''That''s great. That''s great.''


    Japan did not go in there, although he wrote the script moderately. But I never thought I''d bring myself to Japan. Eli lightly bounces his fingers as he kicks his tongue.


    It wasn''t much magic.


    I cast magic to give light emotional gratitude and a positive feeling, but just that, the surrounding atmosphere began to become as enthusiastic as the gathering of cult groups. Moreover, Eli did not stop there and began to scour the crowd with sharp eyes.


    "5th from the left, 4th in front."


    It was a small murmur that no one could hear, but the assassin who was hiding behind her began to move after listening to Eli. Work needs to be handled carefully. There were loyal men of the unnamed Guild disguised as ordinary people all over the place, and Eli was picking out all those who looked suspicious from an objective point of view or who had bad looks.

 263 0263/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    They were going to have time to have a genuine conversation with each other later. Or he could have lost his life in an unexpected accident during the mission. And there was another person watching him. It was Hanzo Hattori, a ninja captured in the city according to Sung-hoon. His hideout has already crossed the line and it wasn''t easy for rankers to figure out his existence.


    It was impossible to infiltrate anywhere except where the vigilante forces were so dense, or where the Alliance or the Large Guild was based. Getting the information out was like dying. And after a few days of searching the city, I was able to confirm that most of what the man called Hong Gil Dong said was true. There was indeed a war against France, and there was also a conflict between the upper and lower classes. There was a fairly dangerous air all over the city, and in this way secret gatherings and gatherings were taking place everywhere.


    ''I guess it''s just a waste of time.''


    Act ()


    Shadow riding.


    The shadow of the corner window, which no one cares about, squirms as if it were alive and comes out, squirming between closed windows. Of course, the rooftops of buildings were relatively uninterested by people, but perhaps they didn''t. Hanzo, who was wandering around as vigilant as possible, sought out a decoration that could be creased appropriately, then shoved himself in there and covered the black camouflage.


    In order to gather more information in Korea since the last defeat, I especially learned a little Korean, but I still didn''t go to a restaurant. While turning over the cold fist that I had prepared in advance, Hanzo gradually began to record the information he found today in the notebook he took out of his arms.


    Day 3 of infiltration. Participate in 31st secret meeting.


    Obtaining 121 pieces of evidence and testimony about the war against France.


    Feelings about Japan are viewed as victims rather than hate or resentment.


    The conflict between vested interests and the general public is much more intense than expected. Check the fight against more than 8 times just what you checked.


    ''You can almost say that for sure.''


    The man named Hong Gil Dong said he would help, but he refused. No wonder. If he tries to deceive himself, he will try to provide processed information. It is much more efficient to collect this information indiscriminately, even if you are uncomfortable with the accommodation and take some risks. And the result was almost 99.9% believable.


    ''99.9%. It''s okay not to investigate further. But��.''


    I couldn''t be satisfied with this. 0.1%, but if the problem occurs at that rate, Ryosuke''s life, the main army he carries, becomes dangerous. Furthermore, it would do a great deal of damage to Japan''s position. And he was prepared to risk his life to fill that deficiency.


    Even one of the meatballs in his hand was neatly chewed, and he began to move toward where he was riding on the rooftop of the building, dressed properly in his mask and clothes. The place he is heading to is the building of a coalition known as the most dangerous place within the city.


    Empty buildings throughout the city can be owned by the guild for a certain amount. However, in that case, everything that happens in the building has advantages and disadvantages that must be solved by the landlord. It was possible not only to own the building, but also to renovate it in many directions, even to push it all away and rebuild it.


    The Emperor Kamikaze''s Palace in the middle of Tokyo was in that context. However, whether because of lack of money or not, the coalition bought the original building and changed the interior accordingly.


    ''I bet you have a guard.''


    There are only six people who are visible from their current position, and three others who are hiding everywhere using cover-up. People who feel quite strong even when they see it. Even though it was rumored that such valuable personnel would have to be used for security, security was playing an important role.


    Larger guilds and rankers hide valuable information that cannot be valued with expensive items or money. To protect them, this is not an algebra.


    Summoning


    Hanzo, who simply handed out his palm toward the corner of the palace, hesitated and threw himself toward the guards'' vision. It was nothing but suicide, but I was confident it wouldn''t take a while.


    Take a picture!


    A small sound came from the place where Hanzo reached out his hand, and everyone''s gaze rushed to it. All of them, not only the senses but also the speed of response, are beyond human limits. I was forced to react that fast. The rats'' voice was very small, but everyone''s gaze went back to it, and at that short moment a pair of them turned into shadows and were able to enter the window.


    "What is it? A rat?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong? There''s no way the rat''s gonna show up all of a sudden."


    "It doesn''t feel magic, it doesn''t feel like a special summon. Really ordinary rats."


    "Yeah?"


    Hanzo lowered his stance as much as possible and began to move quietly in response to the faint sounds of conversation coming from outside. The ability to summon small animals is unprecedented, but its clandestinity is unparalleled.


    ''I''m the best ninja in Japan.''


    If the Japanese swordsman Ryosuke knows his existence and doesn''t deal with it in advance, he can get to the back immediately. Of course, even though it was forbidden to do so, Hanzo, who had settled his heart as much as possible, began searching every corner of the floor.


    ''There''s no one.''


    But it''s the building that represents Korea, isn''t it too lax? Or on the contrary, don''t they pay a lot of attention to security? It could have been. The Koreans'' fighting power was much stronger than that of the Japanese, so there could have been a marginal part of it.


    Chul-chul-chul-chul.


    Hanzo pauses until he hears the sound of the iron hitting him and sticks to the side of the door.


    "... That''s how your decision was made?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, I thought I''d eat hard on top of it because of what happened last time."


    "When exactly are you going to start?"


    "I don''t know, is that all you know?"


    "What is it? Eat your heart out? Starting? Looks like something important. ''


    Rooms consisted of simple meeting rooms or bedrooms, warehouses, laboratories, etc. Some of them are quite expensive items, and even though I found a storehouse with guilds piled up, I didn''t touch a penny. After searching the building, Han Jo was finally able to find a different room from the other rooms from the air.


    Knight''s armor holding Halbird on both sides of the door.


    Large bookshelves and piles of books with one wall.


    And antique desks and chairs.


    In case he wanted to come to the bookshelf and pick up a book, Hanzo shed a low voice without even knowing it.


    Fifth periodic population census.


    ''Even if it''s worth a book, it''s like a legend item!''


    Population and occupational distribution of the hostile nation, plus a book of approximate skills! Moreover, the books and parchments next to them contained valuable information as well. However, Hanzo put the book back in its original place and began to open the drawer on the innermost desk.


    Glub.


    Didn''t you expect the thief to come? Or how dare you think that no one would come here? After a pile of paperwork piled up in a desk drawer that was so easy to open, Han could soon find the important information he was looking for.


    Top secret talks.


    Only a small number of people will gather to have a rally without escort on extreme misconduct. Organizational missions undertaken under the plan of regular training and fostering cooperation among the pro-Government and major combat groups to distract people.


    The place where the meeting takes place is��.


    This is it!


    Intersect!


    Is it because he was too nervous?


    It was only after hearing someone open the door that I barely regained my mind. Though I thought of raiding like this, his role was to gather information, not to assassinate. We must not leave even a trace of our presence here.


    Bugger.


    Little by little, the footprints were approaching here. However, Han Jo was not embarrassed. The more this happens, the more calmly we have to move. With a slow but constant motion, return the document to its original position and start pushing the drawer carefully.


    Four, three, two, one.


    As the sound of the footsteps approached, the Han Jo''s eyes began to tremble. And the moment I finally closed the drawer!


    "What? I think there was something wrong, is it because of the mood?"


    Nothing existed where Han Jo was. It seemed like the shadows had become a little darker than elsewhere, but it would not be surprising if anyone who could feel strange in such a fact had paranoia beyond a sensitive level.


    After melting into the shadows and confirming the identity of the person who came into the room, Han could see why he could not notice him approaching.


    ''Official ranking among top rankers in Korea. Tough!''


    One of the few Koreans who remembers his face. In the extreme tension of being able to detect it, Hanzo gathered all his magical power and began to spread his hideout, moving little by little.


    I can''t even dream about summoning. If I had to give up my hand to make a Demibeast, I would have noticed it immediately. Even if you are not a top-ranker, but a high-ranker, that is enough. Hanzo, who moved slowly as if he were crawling with patience, was soon able to leave the room. And after Han Jo had disappeared from the door and a long time had passed, he opened his mouth.


    "Is that enough?"


    "I went."


    There was only one strong person in the room, and the voice that came in was two. The source of the voice was the ceiling of the room. If Han Jo turned into a shadow and showed moving hideout, this time the man who was hiding was showing hideout using the surrounding landscape. It was Choi Yoo Jae who showed up with the illusion that nearby objects and walls were turning into human beings.


    "Itemred is amazing. I don''t even know where I''m hiding."


    "I''m a bandit specialized in combat, so shouldn''t I do this?"


    Choi Yoo looked at the door and wiped off the sweat on his forehead.


    "It was a huge one."


    "Yes? I certainly didn''t feel it, but there must have been a really big corner of it coming out of your mouth."


    "Yes, I''m not going to compare it to the one that was just in this room."


    Hanzo didn''t notice his existence because he focused only on concealing all his psychological blindness and abilities and replenished the lack of Cameleon''s cloak.


    ''If I hadn''t been ambushed here all day expecting an intruder to come in, I wouldn''t have even found it. Then you might have really opened your eyes and robbed me of all the information.''


    After confirming Choi Yoo Jae was having a hard look, he smiled bitterly and slapped the table lightly to concentrate his gaze.


    "Yes? There are such masters among rankers who haven''t been revealed yet, are there?"


    "Neither the ghbors nor the rankers hiding in the phonemes are shallow."


    "I need to focus more on power up and getting talent. I''m glad I baited you safely, though. How far did you see him?"


    "I looked through the drawers right away at the periodic population census. I definitely saw where the secret gathering was."

 264 0264/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    "Can we really get this far?"


    "Enough is possible. Rather, I''m worried things might get too big."


    "Mm-hmm."


    There was no limit to coercion, nor was there any special rebuttal to that saying. Noah''s Ark Plan, set up by Yu Baek Woo, could not be implemented without a simple yet dizzy monologue.


    Yu Baek Woo was quite different from before when he had a secret meeting with Yu Baek Woo and Choi Yoo Jae.


    "The most problematic thing for us right now is that Pia identification wasn''t done perfectly."


    "I know that. But I''m not doing this because there''s no way to tell it apart."


    One of the biggest reasons the coalition came to this point was that there was more hostility than expected, but what had a greater impact than that was that it was the perfect ally and could not fully verify where the enemy came from.


    Some people pretend to be on the same side with information leaking from somewhere, but if something dangerous or treacherous happens, will it still be on the same side? Shouldn''t we turn our swords upside down?


    "The last conflict was brought about by the immaturity of our response. It caused us tremendous damage from both our bites. But I think there''s something that I got out of it."


    "What do you got?"


    "Yes, approximate piano identification is possible."


    "... Do you understand Choi Yoo Jae?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''m a Gem Bottle at work."


    "Right? I''m not stupid, am I?"


    Choi Yoo Jae, who had no talent for rolling his head over, quietly avoided his gaze. Yu White Woo, who knew that this answer would be heard anyway, began to explain the coincidence.


    "The coalition that started with the Hatefa was the biggest advantage in terms of its size and strength. But on the contrary, that was the biggest disadvantage. I don''t know if there''s any connection, because in situations like this where we can''t trust each other, we don''t really get a sense of where to trust each other and where to start."


    Kim Lee Hyun incited people to commit genocide, but the coalition wasn''t just about fools. If people had followed Yoo Baek Woo properly, things would not have gone as smoothly as Yooseong Hun and Kim Lee Hyun thought.


    However, in emergencies where people behaved unexpectedly, the order of Yu White Woo was not carried out properly. There were people who watched as they sucked their fingers, without fulfilling orders to block or deter them.


    "The situation quickly returned to my discretion. ''


    ''I didn''t get that order.''


    ''I felt like I was going to die if I stopped the road.''


    I roughly handed it over in front of all sorts of excuses, but it was boiling inside.


    "What''s the rush? Do you think you''re going to die? You have to follow orders, not judge! So even if a really urgent moment comes, you''re not going to do what I say, and you''re going to do what you think? ''


    "The most dangerous enemy for us is neither Kim Hyun-do, nor any other city, nor a forced mission. This is the enemy inside. From now on, we will deliberately reveal our loopholes."


    "Vaginal Chamber"? "


    Whenever he heard it, he slightly curled his head.


    "To put it simply in lion''s tongue, I think it would be better to give up the flesh and break the bones. It will deliberately expose the coalition''s schedule and a significant amount of other important information to the outside world."


    "Isn''t that dangerous? The value of one piece of high-end information is far more valuable than a dizzy unique item."


    Choi Yoo Jae, who is in charge of information gathering, said a little dissatisfied, but he insisted that Yoo Baek Woo was not worth comparing.


    "This is even more urgent. And don''t worry too much. because really valuable information, or equivalent information, is going to be solved with a little bit of modification."


    "I told you to expose it outside, but what are you going to do about it?"


    "There are some lists I''ve drawn up. With very few people on this list who can really believe and trust in their work, only you know it, or I''ll pretend to make a mistake and pass on the information."


    "And sell the counter-traps with that information?"


    "It''s only that weak. I''m going to figure out all the lines through which the information is spreading, and all the people who acquired it."


    there is information called a.


    Although some modifications or processing may occur while the information is being conveyed, its nature will not change and there are people who move according to the information. The speed at which information spreads, and the identity and numbers of people.


    And with that information is finally used to plan Noah''s Ark.


    "We divide it into grades based on the information, the influence, the skills, etc."


    The sound of dividing into grades caused a slight distortion of the forehead. It didn''t feel so good to hear it at first.


    "For example, Kang Han and Choi Young-jae here, and I''m the absolute, and the head of the big guild, and the senior rankers are the epic, the white or the king of the ghetto, and Choi Chol is the first-class, the crown prince, and the mythological masters are the second-class, this way."


    "What exactly are you going to do by dividing that grade?"


    "Calculate the importance of the work based on the grade, leaving the work aside, or establishing a limit line for how far to apply when a hazardous situation arises. Those in the top ranks have unlimited funding and manpower, and those in the bottom ranks have only a certain amount of support."


    There was also a kind of hierarchy within the original coalition. But that was certainly not the rule. Who can easily accept the words'' You''re in low rank, so you can''t support only one person in danger '','' You''re in 3rd grade, so I can''t believe it ''? Even if such rules are in place, it is right to keep them secret so that the parties will never know and are not known to the outside.


    "That''s too...."


    "I know. It''s inhumane. grading people and treating them according to their grades. But no matter how much I think about it in my head, this is the only way I can think about it."


    It was incredibly resolute to say that Yu White Woo was weak and swung around.


    "I don''t think so rationally or logically that I''ve ever had a disagreement. And every time I tried to understand people''s minds better, and I tried to follow you. But now I realize. It''s kind of a stupid thing to kill my character. From now on, I''m going to come up with a plan to make the most of my abilities."


    "Yu White Woo."


    "You need to fill in the shortage. We''re going to deliberately encourage rebellion, or equivalent upheaval."


    I would not have accepted such a plan a long time ago. However, the limits of coercion have also changed in many ways.


    ''Protecting everyone is an outrageous goal. You might not even be able to keep what you have to keep while you''re trying to protect everything. And I can''t devise a better plan than Yu Baek Woo put forward.''


    "Okay, so what are you going to do with the analysis?"


    "With this head."


    Tuck, tuck.


    Milky White, who tapped his head lightly with his fingers, said with a slightly self-centered smile.


    "I only have a head, so I have to use it. The people below will gather the information themselves thoroughly and inform me. And I''m going to build my own database with that information."


    Would that be possible with one human head?


    How many days will it be possible to organize the spread of information, the actions of the parties, the relations around and the movement of the whole, all of that? However, Choi Yoo Jae did not ask again. I can say that because I can.


    There are a lot of people who know Yu White Woo as a simple wizard who doesn''t have a good head or anything else. They don''t know as much about Yu White Woo as they do about it. how frightening it is to move so thoroughly for efficiency without paying attention to people''s eyes.


    After all, he was forced to nod his head with a stiff face.


    ''I am neither a saint nor a hero. There are limits to what I can do and I know my limits now.''


    "Coercive?"


    "Oh, I have something to think about. So, how far have we talked?"


    "It''s a place where things don''t get too big."


    "Obviously the atmosphere in the city is worse than I thought. But I rather think this situation is better."


    If anything had to be done anyway, I had to make it bigger and clearer.


    There''s an anti-coalition atmosphere all over the city? Good. Rather, I wanted to remind you more. I intend to distinguish between bats and wolves wearing sheep''s skirts.


    "Is that real?"


    "Old! I went into the Chamber of Coercion myself and got the information!"


    "Hmm."


    The information obtained by Han Jo, who returned almost ten days later, including the time it took to get from Tokyo to Shinshi, and the time it took to investigate, was more than Ryosuke thought. Once it was written in the notebook here, everything he said about Hong Gil Dong was actually more than that.


    ''Honestly, I thought it was somewhat suspicious, but I can definitely trust Han Jo''s ability.''


    "What are the chances that all this information is counterproductive over there?"


    "You can say no. No matter how extensive the smoke, it''s impossible to reach the whole city, because there''s actually been a few small bloodshed. Moreover, considering the possibilities, I acted independently to ensure that there was no involvement of others."


    "I know that. But somehow I keep getting a thorn in my neck."


    "Any inconvenience?"


    "Well, that''s how I feel."


    Everything seemed to be going smoothly, but rather, it set fire to Ryosuke''s suspicions. Can things go so smoothly? It wasn''t all the result of their efforts, but when I woke up, I was in this situation.


    I was alerted by the experience and sentiment of a leader who had run a large group.


    ''I don''t see a good look when I get involved in this.''


    It was a good choice to take a moderate step away from here. But it wasn''t a good situation. Is it possible to leave a giant loaf of bread and take off your feet? Absolutely not. Even if this is a trap with a probability of 9 or more, believing in the possibility of 1 HAL was the right choice.


    "Hey, did you say red?"


    "����."


    "Hey, Korean."


    "Ah? You called me. Hahaha. I didn''t know it because in Korea it is often called by name rather than surname."


    "All right, I don''t think you''re making any mistakes. I will send our elite troops as you say."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, there must be about 50% more numbers than we originally promised. Is that okay?"


    "It would be an honor to have such a skilled man raise his hand."


    If it''s a trap, defeat it with more overwhelming power.


    He held Ryuke''s hand forward and waved it up and down, smiling slightly with a bowed face so that he could not see the opponent.


    ''Thank you for your help, I wish I could see you again.''

 265 0265/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    The total number of people Ryosuke finally decided to send was 60.


    An elite force of forty melee, ten ranged, five recovery, and five other jobs. At first glance, terrorism in a city could seem so reckless. In the first place, however, it was rather excessive troop mobilization, considering that it was not an all-out war, but an attack on a small number of people.


    "I thought about accepting it, but I think it''s too much."


    "Why not? Are you embarrassed because it wasn''t part of the plan?"


    "No, it''s not like that. But then, I thought about sneaking 60 people into the city to keep them safe, and I was troubled."


    ''... That''s right.''


    It was a good idea to increase the number of people in case of a crisis, but I would have calculated the number of people on this side and planned it. It was only natural to panic if it changed so much as possible. However, I didn''t say ''no'' just by cutting it. I felt like there was a way to do it.


    "Well, let''s do it first. You can come by the cart near the East Gate at 0: 00 p.m."


    "I will."


    "Oh, and can I ask you one more question? I was going to ask you a question that might be a bit of an excuse, so I didn''t want to say it as much as possible.."


    "What is it? Tell me."


    "Who are you to trust? in terms of credit, in terms of force. You don''t want to tell me if this is leaking?"


    "Don''t worry. They''re all people I can trust, ranging from senior rankers to Hidden professionals and talented people. I assure you, I will be able to show you more combat than I expected."


    If this happened to Kenshin, it was likely that things would go in an unpredictable direction. Kenshin and the extreme right don''t know what kind of breakthrough they''re going to make. The same Japanese, but the far-right really didn''t want to be involved if they dizzy. It would be most effective to conclude this task successfully and provide follow-up notice.


    "Well, if Ryosuke assures you so, you can trust him. But was it possible to save so many people even though this was a dangerous thing that could cost them their lives?"


    "It all consists of people who have the heart to bring Japan back to life no matter what they do. True samurai, men who value honor more than their own lives."


    "I see. I want to set an example for you. Then please act as promised. Now that I have to meet with Kenshin, I will get up first."


    "Hmph. Be careful not to get caught by you rather than worry about us."


    When Sung-hoon, who was obliged to meet Kenshin, who was in charge of Camikaze''s representation as a member of the envoy, got up and left, Ryuke closed his eyes, slamming his cheek strongly to blow anxiety.


    ''We should think of this as the last chance given to us.''


    "Ugh!"


    "You don''t have to call me that loud. As you said, we''re replacing under-performing equipment with new ones, and we''re paying for the best consumables. But I''ve spent all the money I''ve been saving for this."


    "It''s money. We need to collect it again. But the opportunity doesn''t come back."


    "But can we gather too many people? I heard that the French also participate, but I think there are too many people on the Korean side."


    "No, I think I''m rather lacking. You didn''t forget what happened then, did you? Do you know her?"


    A woman who held a twin sword and slashed a lot of Japanese people. No, Azura.


    "�� Myriana."


    "Yes, honestly, I can''t be relieved with this much power to catch her. If you have to deal with other top-rankers there, the difficulty will increase even more."


    "I''m sorry. I guess I was looking at it too easily."


    "That''s all I need to know. And this time, it''s not easy for me."


    Slurp.


    A new sword of my own made by disposing of a large amount of funds and equipment that Camikaze had acquired in the fall.


    Dotskanotsugi


    It is a new sword that the Japanese goddess Ssanuo inherited from her father, Isanaghi, and used to kill Yamatanoorochi ( ). Because it is a new sword that appears in mythology, its power is truly sorry compared to the sword that has been used so far.


    Steel.


    I just pulled the sword slightly, but in the intense waves that I felt, Rysuke pushed the sword back into his arms.


    "Ugh. You don''t have to be polite with her. Nor do I have the right to vote for political parties."


    "����."


    "Please."


    Is it cowardly to join forces with evil predators, against monsters, or with weapons against monsters? It is not. Rather, it is natural. Then Ryosuke and Uchida finish the beep to catch the monster.


    Getting out of the city was surprisingly easy.


    What do you think about putting yourself under the cart and in the luggage and getting out of it, because you don''t think it''s a classic way? Or is it because of the idea that we can''t watch the envoys of the Koreans who are now completely above us?


    Unlike being so nervous, Rysuke leaves the city in vain and smiles with a slight grip at the sword that is so strong that it sweats out of his hand.


    ''I already feel like I''m halfway there.''


    I haven''t even started yet, but my heart was pounding just because I was out of that prison town. Even in this envoy, it was not possible to reveal whether the Allies and the Liberals were divided all day long in the cart.


    It was a hard move that was hot and not comfortable, but it was all composed of second-order people, and even the Wizard woman held on to it. When I turned around at night, I snuck into the gap to relax my stiffness and finish my meal simply. By the time those three days passed, they could finally be as close as a synagogue.


    "Stop!"


    "What a stop! You know that when you look at it, right? Let''s just go in."


    "Wouldn''t you have to do a test, though?"


    "You knew there was nothing there anyway."


    "You know that storm isn''t a joke if you mix only one Japanese in this cart? Be quiet and get checked out."


    I said that, but I was only checking formally, saying that the man who was trying to check was roughly between the baggage and whether it was bothersome or not. Honestly, Ryoske thought he''d put up a guard. But when I did the examination, I couldn''t relax and raised my sword slightly with my finger.


    ''Shit. Didn''t you even use your hands on this basic part? What happens if you find out?''


    Even though there are so many carts, there are so many people hiding in them.


    If one of them is found, it will immediately spread to a great extent. Fortunately, however, he was able to pass through the gates without any other anomalies. I felt like I was becoming too sensitive.


    ''There are few everywhere, but it''s more strange to be reassured. This is more than that, Shinshi.''


    I never thought I''d be so bloodless in the middle of that city that I couldn''t break through with tens of thousands of troops. I was thinking about how the world works, and soon it started to get dark around me.


    "For now, put it here. I''ll do a detailed quantity check tomorrow."


    "Yes? Didn''t you do it as usual?"


    "Oh, I see you haven''t heard from me since I''ve been to another city. This time, there was a massive training, which reduced the number of Coalition troops. It''s a peak today, so they don''t have enough manpower. Call me when you''re done. I''ll be hanging out at the tavern in front of me."


    As the man who was managing the storehouse began to move away, Sung-hoon said by slightly closing the storehouse so that it could not be seen from outside.


    "You can come out now."


    "Argh."


    "I think I put all my patience into lying down for a few days."


    "Put some recovery magic on your back. I don''t know where you''re going."


    "Hey, this place looks like a simple warehouse."


    "Warehouse is correct. It''s kind of a logistics warehouse. As you''ve heard, it''s safe inside, so please stay out of it until the day comes."


    "Fine. If something unexpected happens, we''ll use our own means of masturbation. Do you understand?"


    In response to Ryuke''s threats, who lifted his sword slightly forward, Sung-hoon shrugged his shoulders and closed the door. Relying on the dim light that came through the window, Japanese people, including Ryosuke, began to refine their bodies.


    "Hey, that''s..."


    "Isn''t that him?"


    "I think that''s right. He''s the one in the mask, but he''s the only one in that unusual outfit."


    Now it''s a completely trade-marked dress. Masks with geometric patterns, luxurious tuxedos, black cloaks, and rather spectacular but unobstructed ornaments. An elongated saber that hangs around the waist.


    It was the ghost that came to mind as the emerging power of the Shinsi. He was the last to compete in the agency last time and contributed to winning the coalition, as well as assuming an enormous position as a Thaw Cheongju. If coercion is the official number one, can ghosts be the unofficial number one?


    ''I''m not used to being seen by people, but I don''t feel bad.''


    I''ve received all kinds of negative gazes and some admirable gazes, but it was a different feeling for each street person to recognize themselves. Sometimes it seemed good to change the mood.


    "But why is it so strange?"


    "That''s it. Why are you dressed like that?"


    "I''ve seen that somewhere. Have you ever seen a cartoon called Sailor Moon? It''s very similar to the character Tuxedo Mask from there."


    "Boom!"


    Of course, there were some in the middle of the second.


    Obviously, this outfit was a little childish. But this has been a character for a long time now. A mysterious man with a mask and a tuxedo. I couldn''t give up this ghost character that I could never see before.


    ''I thought it was okay in my own way, but when people look at it, it also looks shabby.''


    Sung-hoon, who was walking with worthless thoughts, was soon able to get to the building he was aiming for.


    "What''s going on? This front is restricted."


    "Gee, why are you stopping me?"


    "Why, you..."


    "I''m still officially an advisor to the Coalition? Can you hear why you''re blocking me in front of this building?"


    He was not dismissed from the Union''s torture even though Sung-hoon obtained the position of Thai-dong Cheongju and tried to fuck the Union. The reason for this was that it was necessary to maintain an intimate relationship with the representative of the thaw bureau, an institution representing the position of the people.


    "I don''t want you to look that rotten, but I want you to get out of my way."


    "����."


    Chul-chung!


    ''Loyalty is not normal, either. I''m not one or two of you trying to look good on me, even if you''re a member of the Alliance. I never thought you''d be so open-minded and hostile. Even if you rot, you don''t have to be Shinshi Number One.''


    After lightly opening the tightly closed iron door, Sung-hoon walked through the familiar passageway and entered the reception room on the first floor. Only a few of the tens of thousands of people have been chosen to enter this place, but among them there are those who can climb up to it and those who cannot. Seong-hoon, who had been photographed in many ways by coercive forces, was only allowed to go up to the second floor.


    "Do you have the car you want?"


    "Please bring me a green tea and a simple refreshment. And can you please call Mr. Kang Han?"


    At Sung-hoon''s request, NPC Maid bowed and retreated from the room with a natural backward step, like running water. Soon after, he frowned slightly as he waited for a while to get in with the green tea and refreshments.


    Why aren''t you here? ''


    It''s already the fifth.


    If Maid isn''t here yet, she''s not here. Why are you so late?


    It''s Christmas Eve, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu... Hhhhhhh!


    Well, it''s not my day, but... I want to do something to celebrate Christmas... so please use it as a Christmas gift and press a coupon or recommendation.

 266 0266/0473

    31. Don''t you remember yet?


    It was only by the time he complained so hard that he emptied the cup once more that he showed his strength. I didn''t see much change compared to before, but I felt strange that my eyes were getting a little flimsy.


    "Does the coalition also mess up its hospitality to guests? How long do you think you''ve been waiting?"


    "Guests are their own. It''s too bad I don''t even have time for you."


    "Right? I thought there was something in common between the two of us that had the same eyes and nostrils, but here I found another unexpected thing in common."


    "I don''t think I can get along with you at all."


    "Oh, my God! I don''t think so!"


    "... this son of a bitch."


    It was fun to make fun of coercion, so I wanted to keep joking, but since time had already passed, Sung-hoon decided to go straight to the point.


    "Well, shall we postpone the opportunity to make friendship with each other and get to the bottom of it? There''s important information I accidentally obtained, don''t you want to hear about it?"


    I don''t want anything to do with what this guy brings. However, it could not be ignored.


    ''I don''t know anything else, but I have no choice but to acknowledge his skills, connections and status. At least I''m not the type to be so arrogant with garbage information. Obviously, useful information is right.''


    "What is the price for the information?"


    "29800 guild."


    What''s the price that makes you want to buy that weirdo? The word soared to the throat. Noticing such a strong look, Sung-hoon lightly shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I wanted to play 30,000 guilds, but we didn''t even know about it, so I decided to bring them at a special discount."


    "Is that why you have to save less than 1%? And it''s a very, very, very good price, even if it''s important information."


    "This is information that I can''t take advantage of unilaterally. Can we sell that information for a price that can determine the safety of the entire Shinshi? It would be nice to just get a reward for a meal at a nice restaurant."


    "All right. Tell me what that important information is."


    Zec.


    "Prepaid."


    I looked at the hand that was pushed towards me with a ridiculous face. Do you think that you would take away 29800 guilds instead of 29.8 million guilds? Even if you shake the Mob Material Item in the mission right now, the money is easy to earn. He looked at the ghost because he wanted to be joking, but instead he waved his hand up and down, curling his head.


    The strong man who threw three 10,000 guild coins out of his arms said as he grinded them.


    "The 200-guild is a tip."


    "That''s really nice."


    "Now give it a try. What''s that information?"


    "You know there''s an unusual atmosphere in the city right now, right? I''ve got a piece of information that''s bothering my own information network. This is the information that there will be a raid when the coalition''s cerebral ministries get together."


    "There are people who think like that?"


    ''Did you already know?''


    I was angry, but I didn''t miss the very short term that I had before I got angry. Moreover, I didn''t feel the energy of being really angry in my actions. Strange clapping like a coke with something in it.


    "Even though I haven''t figured it out yet, I do know that this evening the Union''s Ministry of Foreign Affairs is having a secret meeting. Is that true?"


    "It''s true."


    He was staring at ghosts with a strange feeling he couldn''t say anything about. He knew that there was going to be a raid today. I deliberately lowered the boundaries within the Alliance to the lowest level, and even though I noticed a diarrhea intruder, I gave a secret order not to.


    In addition to sneaking into his room and stealing information, a strange man who had been here a while ago leaked information about the meeting by letting secret documents slip through his mouth and eavesdrop. However, it was unexpected that the ghost gave the information to him.


    Coercive thought he would never miss this great opportunity to reveal his weaknesses. You expect me to make a move, but you''re telling me there''s a danger?


    But I haven''t brought out the real deal yet.


    "And this is the real deal, but there are people in other countries who are planning raids."


    "... What?"


    "There are roughly fifty Japanese. Each member is a senior ranker, and the leader of Kamikaze is Ryosuke."


    "Wait, wait, wait! Are you telling me the truth?!"


    "So you think I''m talking nonsense here wasting my golden time? Yes?"


    "Oh, no, that''s not it. But I was a little embarrassed because I couldn''t even imagine. If you don''t mind, can''t you hear roughly how you got that information?"


    He also knows how excused it is to say this. However, I could not ask for the information because there was a story of Japanese-style banging while sleeping. Why is Japan suddenly coming out of here? Aren''t they all stuck in their own cities, making regular, twisted payments?


    "Let me tell you a little bit. You know I''m protecting Miss Yukiko, right?"


    "Yukiko? Ah, yes."


    The only Japanese woman in Korea and the trigger of the Korean War. I remember who it was, but I remembered it immediately.


    "The meter is simple. It started when she walked down the street and accidentally saw a Japanese in the street. I thought I saw it wrong at first, but I saw it again a few times and said it was someone I knew. Based on that information, I went into investigating and gathering information about him and his surroundings."


    There was a rather insidious side to it, but at least it wasn''t an unlikely one. There is at least one source of information. And the fact that she was ex-Camicaze''s executive rank allowed me to gain a little more credibility.


    "And after going through that process, I realized that the Japanese were looking for opportunities inside Shinshi. And I found out to their Node."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you that. There''s a trumpet to get out of here without getting caught hitting the node. They intend to assist in today''s raid, when they are holding hands with the anti-coalition factions in Shinshi. If you wait, the Japanese will gather on their own during this evening''s raid."


    "����."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "... Can you wait a little longer?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m kind of busy. It takes time like before.."


    "As fast as you can. So I''m waiting."


    Without even hearing the answer, he closed the door roughly and went out, and Sung-hoon later refilled the seventh green tea.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes, at least not the one who creates the facts that are not there. You really have to have a Japanese."


    "You might consider it unlikely to be a lie. It''s nothing else, but if you lie about it, you''ll actually cross a river that you can''t come back from."


    And it''s hard to think of it as a trap because it''s information about the intention to care more about safety in case of a raid.


    "How the hell did they get in here?"


    "Please wait. I can''t think about that right now. Now, just calculating the rate of spread of public opinion and information in the city, and the patterns of people''s behavior, that''s enough. That''s not what matters right now. The Japanese are variables we didn''t even think of. What do you say their exact power is?"


    "I heard that there are more than fifty senior rankers left in Ryosuke, Japan''s top ranker. This is the only thing that''s been confirmed. It could be more than this."


    "What are their plans?"


    "He said he''s in charge of power at a secret meeting to be held this evening."


    "Lucky for you."


    The idea of the Japanese having guerrilla warfare all over the city hurt my head. Rather, however, it is reassuring to gather in one place. It''s possible.


    ''But I didn''t even think of more than fifty senior rankers. If we add more variables in the current situation, we can''t cope with the current power.''


    "Coercive sir. I''m sorry, but I think we need a connection."


    "Association? With whom in the present situation...."


    When I asked him again, he realized something and shut up. Because I guessed who Yoo Baek Woo was talking about.


    "Absolute opposition."


    "Mr. Kang Han."


    "I hate that son of a bitch! Even during the Survival Mission and beyond!"


    "Think coldly. The ghost is certainly a curious person, but at least not directly to the detriment of our union. And in reality, except for him and his forces, we don''t have the power to deal with the Japanese right now."


    Even if you only see ghosts, you are officially the number one player on the stage and have won brilliantly on the proxy. There is also a magic sword Mirina who follows him. Those who have ever fought with her acknowledge that she is different from others.


    Moreover, no matter what the numbers were, even the German priest, Wolff, who was represented in France, went underneath him, saying he would act like a ghost. Only three official members are top-rankers. Not to mention, if it includes power that is not revealed.


    Tac Tac!


    Nervously rolling his feet, Cousin barely suppressed his anger and said a word of rattling.


    "Is there any sign of abnormality around him?"


    Particularly by instructions of force, the ghost was assuming hostile relations from the beginning and releasing information. Not to mention the Thaw Bureau and the secretaries he was in charge of. Starting with the information that Shikkol gave me, I was able to unravel a huge amount of bread without really biting it.


    If the ghost was the same kind of human as Kim Lee Hyun, as Kang Hwan thought, there was no way to miss this good opportunity. Obviously he would behave in some way, but despite that expectation, Yu White Woo shook his head.


    "None at all."


    "Not at all?"


    "There was a slight movement, but it was nothing more than a bunch of things that had nothing to do directly with it, but the ghosts themselves or the people around them had never shown any extraordinary behavior. even when they baited out billions of guilds."


    "What the hell?"


    The consequences were so different from what he expected, that he was forced to complicate his mind. It was the result of coincidences, coincidences, schemes and overlapping schemes.


    At this time, Sung-hoon himself couldn''t pay much attention to what was happening in Shinshi itself because he cared about Japan. No matter what I wanted to do, it took me a long time to get out of the city, so I couldn''t physically affect it. On the contrary, the coalition is currently devoting all its power to information gathering and analysis, which has reduced its interest in the other side.


    If Sung-hoon hadn''t thought of pulling Japan in, there would have been a high chance, no doubt Yu Baek Woo would have been caught in a sneak sell trap. On the contrary, if Yu White Woo had not deliberately revealed the loophole and made the operation loose, he would have discovered the Duke of Sung-hoon.


    Two people who haven''t even spoken a word at all will miraculously combine to produce this result. Moreover, the two schemes were synergistic, resulting in greater results than they had originally anticipated.


    "The Japanese variable was not calculated, but rather welcomed. It''s unforgivable, however, that it brought foreign forces to Japan. More than we thought, we can root out the anti-coalition, and we can get a cause."


    "After all, that means��."


    "That would be an unexpected joint operation."


    I was going to go four in a row, but it turns out that today is the day when there''s a sacrifice at the lodge...


    I''m going to spend Christmas with the priest. blah blah blah, if I have time, maybe I can join you in three games? So please recommend it. (Why are you so recommended, not enough comments...)

 267 0267/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    As the sun slowly sets, the doors of the warehouse begin to squeak as the surrounding water drifts into darkness. The Japanese, who were resting in their own way, once hid themselves in a nearby object, and Ryosuke also pulled up his magic by hiding behind a pillar.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    One, three, two short knocks came in and the door opened.


    ''Nineteen, no twenty. It''s hard to see how strong they are.''


    "Oh, I heard you were gonna be here, but no one?"


    "����."


    Silence followed for some time. And Ryoske, who didn''t feel the possibility of danger, opened his mouth as slowly as possible, coming out behind the pillar.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    It may have been a slightly strange pronunciation, but Ryuke said it in Korean, not Japanese. Then the woman who was at the forefront, Migration, looked a little surprised.


    "Aren''t you Japanese?"


    "That''s right. I was just wondering if greeting in Korean would look a little more friendly."


    "Nice to meet you. I''m a migrant."


    "It''s an honor to meet you, too. You''re the migrant who created the anti-coalition and planned all this?"


    "Hohoho, you know that. That''s right. You must know me very well."


    "Don''t you know? It''s natural to know as much as anyone who has planned such a tremendous task."


    An absolute risk person who created an anti-coalition party to deal with the whole city to his own taste and attract even the Japanese. That was Ryosuke''s idea of migration. Both the information said by Hong Gil Dong and the information said by Han Jo indicated that Migration planned all of this.


    ''She''s really scary.''


    All the power she had, the intelligence capacity, the head, everything was on alert. Meanwhile, Migrants were just smiling because they didn''t feel very strange about Ryosuke''s attitude. Even just a short while ago, she was desperate for a penny and couldn''t figure it out properly. However, he was also a chosen human being. Everything was different. He was now the representative of the anti-coalition and wanted to become acquainted with the representative of Japan or any other skilled person.


    "I''ll ask you one more question before that."


    "What is it?"


    "When this is over, we will return to normal relations with Japan."


    "Oh, of course I do. You don''t have to worry."


    He was embarrassed at the moment by the attitude that seemed so light, but soon Rysuke convinced himself and nodded. For someone her size, a promise to themselves would be just a small agenda. Of course, the reality was very different.


    ''Well, they said they''d take care of it under there. I''ll take care of everything.''


    Migration was a representative of the anti-coalition, but he had no knowledge of the forces of the anti-coalition, its exact plans, its constituents, etc. If migration had ruled the country, it would have been a tyrant who could have remained on record, not a black man, and if it had run the company, it would have been very cool.


    I can deceive Hollow just by issuing a reasonably plausible statement.


    "At the moment, it is impossible to unite with our power. So we have to bring Japan in eventually, but can we implement it?"


    "Japan? Is that possible?"


    "Absolutely. If this works, you can record not just the expulsion of the Alliance, but also the great achievements in improving one-day relations."


    "Then give it a try."


    To assess migration, should we call it a disease of interest?


    I wanted people to be interested and supportive. I don''t really have that ability to want to be a monster. So it was very easy to control migration by using words like honor or great achievements.


    "All you have to do is go outside and give a speech. Originally, the real people on the top would rather lead and direct people than do the work themselves."


    "Can I really do nothing?"


    "Absolutely."


    I said the right thing.


    However, in the case of migration, it was a problem if the problem was that everyone else was involved from one to ten. Of course, she wasn''t very stupid either, so she tried to do something. But Ellie, who was actually in charge of everything, kept her mouth shut, not only blocking the source, but also decisively holding some money.


    ''Are you... disguising your skills? It doesn''t look that high. In contrast, the item seems to be quite useful.''


    Migrants who upgraded the item to a billion-dollar guild for a short period of time smiled as Ryosuke''s gaze intensified.


    "All right, we''re running out of time."


    "Wait, all these people are the number of people here?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "�� No, I think I have quite a few people, but can you really succeed with this number?"


    "People here are just escorts everywhere. The real mainland is already waiting near the target. Any more questions? Then let''s go."


    It feels like something is roasting beans in a lightning bolt. I felt a little awkward during a secret operation, but as a Ryoske who was following the back of migration, I couldn''t hide something suspicious. But for now, I had to believe it.


    If they had tried to kill themselves, they would have had a much better chance and would have done so many times. I had no reason to take care of things this way.


    Shinshi was certainly holding an air of anxiety that seemed to burst in a moment.


    Migrants, Ryosukes, and other Japanese people were a huge crowd of close to eighty people, but they didn''t have much to look at when they moved to their destination. It was due to several renovations that moved.


    It was because five, ten, or twenty people were members of a party that was commonly seen. Moreover, it took a share of the day to darken. After a little bit of time, Rysuke walked into the building and looked across the window as he migrated.


    "There you are. You haven''t come yet, but still, don''t come near it, just look from a distance."


    "It''s a pretty dangerous terrain, isn''t it?"


    "Based on the information you got yourself, this must be it. And we found out that we had a meeting today on a different line."


    The target''s gathering place was a building that was quite remote from the city and classified as a slum. Moreover, the building stood around. Are we really going to meet in a place like this? But Ryosuke''s thoughts stopped there.


    Interference.


    "Hahaha, are you already here?"


    Opening the door brought in more than 180 sturdy accessories. He was a blonde Westerner with an old but honest bridal uniform. Then Rysuke, faced with him, groaned without his knowledge.


    "Who is this man?"


    "He was originally a German, Volpe, and he was represented in France. Didn''t you know that?"


    I heard rumors and knew. In the first place, aren''t the French supposed to be helping out in this raid? However, that was not the case. Ryske did not, frankly, expect much from the French. Unlike themselves, France was said to be in such poor condition that it was almost doomed.


    So I expected that I would have the skills of a general ranker to do well. However, I thought that I would join in, given my willingness to fight without saving my life because I had lost my country. When I saw a man named Wolff, I didn''t think about it.


    ''Go, strong!''


    I could feel it.


    Wolf was the most powerful man Ryosuke had ever seen. Strength, Agility, Stamina, Magic, Wisdom, Luck. Ryoske was able to guess the sum of these six abilities to some degree. And if he felt right, Wolf had 1.5 times more abilities than himself, the top ranker in Japan.


    Sung-hoon also had a very small ability, but thanks to the hero''s cloak, it was possible to nullify the ability to detect, so of course the existence of Wolf was just as shocking to Ryosuke. He almost took a step back without even knowing it. However, he bit his lips slightly and refined his mind.


    Monsters are not the first to see this. If a Wolf is a monster with terrible abilities, Miri is a sharply trimmed monster. When I remembered the memory of Myrina, I began to calm down.


    "I knew it. Nice to meet you, Mr. Wolf. My name is Ryosuke."


    "Oh, nice to meet you."


    "Honestly, I felt a little uneasy, and when I saw Mr. Wolf, it all blew away."


    "I''m not that strong. Can I ask you one more question?"


    "Yes, anything."


    "Do you believe in God?"


    It was a rather strange question, but Rysuke, seeing the bride in the Wolf''s uniform, nodded with a smile on her face.


    "Of course. I trust him faithfully."


    "Oh, what a pleasure. Hahaha. So who''s behind this?"


    Visibly in Wolf''s sights, Ryske signals with his fingers from behind. Uchida, who first confirmed his appearance, also drew a holy name with a subtle smile.


    "Not only me, but everyone here is a devout believer."


    "Have you seen such a sloppy thing! Is that really true?"


    "Yes, there is no limit to faith, not even on Earth."


    Of course it''s a red lie.


    There are some who believe in Buddhism, some who believe in the native gods in the region where they lived, and some who do not believe in God. But is it possible to deceive as many people as possible? Japanese friendliness and friendliness are the best in the world. To make the atmosphere smoky, that''s religion. What''s the big deal about cheating for a second?


    ''Luckily, you made a good impression.''


    "I hear you know that there are eight million gods in Japan who are so closely related to religion."


    "Oh, that''s right, but most of them are small indigenous faiths..."


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to look around. I am not a person who discriminates against or believes in another religion. Rather, they like the fact that they have religion. You don''t have to look at me."


    With a bright smile on his face and an elongated holiness on his cheek, Rysuke began to wind up beside him to create a better image of Japan.


    ''After all, Germany already knows that the city is disappearing and France is on the verge of extinction. If we can get this Wolfrane into Japan, it could be a huge force.''


    "I hope you''ll come to Japan if you can later."


    "It''s an honor to personally invite you like this. Let''s hear it for sure. Hahaha."

 268 0268/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    Ryoske was expressing quite a lot of emotion to Wolf. For now, the strength of the Wolf was also one of the reasons, but more important than that, because the Wolf was also a person from another country. I was forced to feel intimate even though I was a Westerner who was rarely seen in the middle of the enemy''s life.


    "Are you saying that all of Mr. Wolf''s men are herding behind him?"


    "Yes, because most of them are made up of archers and wizards, it seems like an all-out war is hard. I''m sorry, but can I have the front, please? Instead, I''m going to step forward and fight."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, we were mostly comprised of close-knit occupations like warriors, so we didn''t have enough back-up support or firepower."


    Surprisingly, Japan''s occupational proportion exceeded half and consisted of almost seven warriors or mutoos. Compared to other countries, there was a really disproportionate proportion, and the reason for this was simple. A very rustic way of wanting to imitate characters in cartoons or characters in animation (?) Most people have decided their profession by idea. Of course, it was not in vain, so I gained a peculiar strength in my own way.


    "Make sure the chatter gets there, the target is coming."


    In response to the voice of migration, Rysuke approached the window, killing a miracle. There was a man approaching at a slow pace from that distance. It was a distance that could not even be properly identified, but it was clearly visible in Ryosuke''s eyes.


    "�� compulsory education."


    When I first met him, I felt like I was stabbed in the hand. Yosuke continues to chase his new brother through the cracks. Slowly approaching, he enters the old building on the other side three blocks away without hesitation.


    "No escorts."


    "For a strong man about a top-ranker, a medium escort is only a hindrance. Moreover, it will be even more because of the secret talks."


    "I know, but I''m glad it''s going to be so much easier than I thought. I think that if Wolf and I, and my colleague Uchida, join forces, it will easily collapse, no matter how much I think it is."


    Since then, people have begun to enter the building one by one, leaving some time difference.


    "Migrant, how many positions do you have in there?"


    "Yes? Did you call me?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmmm, all the people in there are heads of mythologies, heads of galleries, and heads of large guilds that are the mainstay of the coalition."


    "Are you sure?"


    "You don''t believe me now?!"


    "Oh, no. I''m sorry, that''s not what I meant, it''s what I meant by being more discreet. If you''re upset, I apologize."


    It''s a big deal if you look like a woman who will be the next democrat in Korea.


    ''By the way, I didn''t mean to be angry, but it''s more reactive than I thought. Is the original personality sensitive?''


    "You almost looked humiliated at Hamaterburn. Oh, really! ''


    Migration breathed a sigh of relief without anyone knowing. Honestly, she didn''t recognize any of the people in the building right now. When did she remember her face when she saw the people on top, who barely had a bit more than average skills?


    It''s just a modest look around the situation.


    ''This is all because of her! Why the hell didn''t you follow me here?''


    Isn''t she doing this because she wasn''t in charge of organizational operations, information procurement and management, planning, scheduling, financing, in a word, taking care of everything?


    In fact, it was Eli who made her now, but Migration did not have as much gratitude for her. Rather, Eli was thanking himself a hundred times because he couldn''t have done this much without him.


    It may seem absurd, but migration was genuinely thinking like that.


    After some time since the last man entered, when no one entered the building, the man who was watching the building approached Migrants and spoke to them.


    "I think we should get started. And then finally, let me clean it up. The moment I magically attack here, people will rise up all over the city. Sudden disruption stops the city from functioning for a while."


    "Are you sure? If things go wrong and people start getting together, you''re Korean, and you might somehow get out, but Westerners like me and Japanese might be in serious trouble."


    "I''m worried too. My deputy is very competent. The large uprising forces and coalition forces have also succeeded in pulling some of them in this direction. I can assure you, they will never come here."


    You do not need to reunite all 100 to bind an enemy with 100 troops. Half, no 300,000 is enough to tie them all together. Even though I have an emergency contact network with booksellers in cities like this, it is difficult to move to the barracks and respond to situations.


    "If you''re so proud, I won''t say anything anymore."


    "So I''m going to prepare you for the magic, so get ready for the melee battle. You shouldn''t miss a single one."


    "You don''t have to worry about us. Can you make an attack strong enough to definitely damage the people in there?"


    Migrants quietly left the staff unanswered and began to memorize their civil debt orders in the future.


    ''How dare you judge me? I''ll show you my abilities.''


    When multiple wizards are assembled, it is possible to drop magic in a wide area. So even if the target is smaller, can many wizards still be effective? I could say no.


    Magic, at least for once, is like a window of fire or ice. If they fell into a large area, but if the target was small and limited, they could bump into each other as they flew, and the aftermath of the fire spread around them, so that they could not stick to the target and end up playing fireworks in vain.


    It happens when a single wizard controls a number of individual wizards simultaneously attacking. So if the opponent is an individual or the target is relatively small, the most efficient way for wizards to do it is to drive magic power. Efficiency is not good, but it gives one individual magic power to use more powerful magic.


    Magic Storage Rate exceeded 450%.


    Magic Storage has exceeded 500%.


    Magic Storage Rate��.


    The staff began to tremble slightly.


    It will not overcome the concentration of excessive magical power. However, there was a smile on the mouth of migration. It was rewarding to turn it into an elite staff. It was possible to gather much more magic than before.


    In addition, it is possible to enhance power once more by adding the vision skills of Migration only.


    ''Accumulate!''


    Begins to accumulate surplus magical power that gathers behind the magic trigger.


    ''It''s going to take a while.''


    Unlike other wizards, it took a considerable amount of time and Migration opened its mouth when Ryoske tried to hasten it.


    "Out of my way."


    "Oh, yes!"


    "Flame wall."


    Muffled in the Mac. But Mac didn''t fall into power.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Ho?"


    "Wow, what a great power. I''ve never seen magic like this before!"


    The magical power of migration was enormous, not only for Ryosuke, but also for Wolf. On the fourth floor, the walls of fire covering the entire building were burning. Even those who were quite far away were so strong that their skin was very sticky.


    ''Aren''t they all dead from this attack?''


    It was a magical attack that was so powerful that I was unwittingly thinking about it. Of course, I was afraid to look at migration as a child. Certainly only one attack was admissible. Supported by a number of wizards, he spends more than half of his magical power and devours a considerable amount of time, but this is still a strength comparable to the white wool called Wizard Number One. Soon afterwards, flames and explosions began to erupt throughout the city.


    "As planned!"


    "Let''s all go!"


    "Waaaaaaaaah!"


    "Run!"


    "I promise you an important position for those who slit the throat of the enemy! Run, everyone!"


    Whether they took out their weapons or not, people began to surround the burning buildings and form sieges. Where the hell were all those people hiding? Are we going to replenish the shortfall with numbers instead of no strength?


    With the exception of his men, a few hundred of them looked at the people who seemed to be more than enough, and Rysuke laughed. It''s a fight you can''t win if you want to lose. I would rather die in that flame knowing nothing than deal with so many people.


    Bloop!


    The flame made of magic disappeared in an instant, just like when it appeared. It was hard to see what the building looked like, even though it was already the right one. The wood was completely turned into ash, and at least only the stone part remained, barely retaining its form. And there were people in it who could not see themselves hidden in the fire.


    "Did you hold that fire?"


    When someone said something unwittingly, people nodded unwittingly. And I heard a voice of force that was relatively familiar to people''s ears.


    "To be precise, I didn''t hold back, I stopped it. I know a powerful wizard, just as you had a powerful wizard."


    Tuck, tuck.


    As the white wool, holding one hand up, lowered its arm, the translucent membrane of light disappeared, and the people inside began to come out. There were only ten of them, including the limit of compulsion.


    It was Ryosuke who was slightly embarrassed, but soon recalled the overwhelming number of advantages and shouted aloud.


    "Tough! Long time no see!"


    "Ryosuke, I never thought you''d actually be here."


    "Yes? Did you know I was in this city?"


    "... Yes. I was hoping I wouldn''t see you again."


    Kwung!


    With the spear in his hand, the mighty man who struck the ground forcefully said with a blushing face.


    "Much worse than I thought."


    While listening to the ghost, I hoped that the information was wrong in every corner of my mind. However, I didn''t want to believe that the same Korean would have thought of dragging them all the way to Japan to attack them. However, there was no way I would not believe it unless I saw it in front of my eyes.


    It didn''t give me a feeling of embarrassment by magic, it didn''t give me a special way to live, but those around me who were so powerful were forced to retreat unwittingly. A storm of pure power emanating from the body of the limitless. It was like standing barefoot in front of an absolute being.


    However, as the people in charge were encouraged to use their skills, they soon began to awaken.


    "Everybody, don''t be shy! They''re human, too!"


    "If we take care of those bastards, we''ll have a bloody life!"


    "It''s a fight you can''t win, but pull out your swords."


    Ryosuke also grabbed the handle of Dotskanotsugi and calmed his heart.


    "People talk a lot. Can you beat this number with only 20 people?!"


    "Twenty? Wrong. Yu White Woo."


    "Old!"


    Five people stood in a misguided defence around Yoo White Woo, while the other ten stood a certain distance outside. It was a magical skill used by migrants. And before taking any action, the moment Yu White Woo sticks his staff to the ground, the rainbow''s energy begins to spread around.


    The shield of the Angel has been opened.


    The Angel Shield perfectly blocks internal and external movement.


    This shield will not disappear until the caster has achieved magic.


    "I''m sorry, but the fifteen were not fighting, but they were in charge of preventing you from escaping. And��."


    "What a day it is for me to join forces and fight like this. The world will live for a long time."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who has nothing to compare with buffs, immediately turns to the small wand and a number of assistive magic tricks begin to envelop people.


    "Twenty? Do you think it''s going to take that much to deal with you? There''s only four of you left."

 269 0269/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    "Four?!"


    "Yes, this is enough to kick in."


    The person who was looking in the opposite direction to the limit of the force that placed the wrinkle in front of him was probably the oldest, given that he had only the Spirit of Water by both sides. The problem is that the other two are hiding themselves in hoods. And the moment those two faces were revealed, Rysuke and Uchida both groaned at the same time.


    "I see you too."


    "�� it will be a lot different from last time."


    Examiner who was completely overwhelmed with no excuse. Mirina looked at herself with indifferent eyes. It''s like nothing has changed since then. If they were surprised to see Mirina, others were surprised to see the man next to Mirina. Tuxedo, the cape of darkness, the mask covering his face.


    "Ghost!"


    "Damn it, why are you even here?"


    "... Why do you feel more responsive than I do?"


    "That''s because I''m known to be stronger than you, isn''t it?"


    "What is it?!"


    "Why do you do that? That''s not wrong."


    I do.


    Unquestionably, the official ranking number one is too strong. However, people were ignoring force during the galaxy because they were unable to exert their full strength with one of their stamina and because of their past and present role in the last proxy. Myriana was similar, because she is a top-ranker and has little or no externally visible activity compared to anyone else.


    In other words, Mirina is only known to those who know her. The majority of those who fought with her, including Yooseong Hun, the strong, Ryosuke, and Uchida, admitted her to be the strongest, but the majority who do not know her skills do not think that much of her. However, Yooseong Hoon is different. The official ranking was not revealed, but it came last from the proxy and won.


    At the same time, he has a plausible position as a Thaw Cheongju and carries Myrina, a top-ranker, as a subordinate. When the general public sees it, it only looks that great.


    "This son of a bitch, who am I? If you really fight, you can''t fight!"


    "What can''t you say? I actually catch dragons on my own."


    "But this bastard..."


    "What are you talking about to someone who''s here to help?"


    "Ghost! Why are you here?!"


    "Huh?"


    It was migration that got involved in the fight against coercion.


    "Why are you here? Of course, to deal with people who are trying to tear the city apart."


    "You''re the head of the defrost office. You speak for the weak, don''t you think we should raise our hands now? Are you just watching the Alliance''s tyranny?!"


    "Oh, no, you won''t. I''m the one who thinks it''s just. It''s not that kind of thing to watch when that happens."


    "Then why are you there?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Sung-hoon began pointing at Migration, Ryosuke, Uchida, and others with his fingers one after the other, pointing at his shoulders.


    "If you look at this situation, isn''t it a situation where many people are oppressing a minority? And most of all, I don''t think the coalition is wrong enough to bring in people from other countries and punish them."


    "Does that mean you''re going to fight us eventually?"


    "That''s how it''s gonna be."


    Hey, hey!


    Migrants who looked at ghosts with their swords turned like wands and a playful attitude once shouted with their teeth tightly shut.


    "Kill them all!"


    Yoo Baek Woo was not moving with his magic power supplied by cognitive people to maintain the shield, and Kim Lee Hyun was one step away from him as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "We only have four men to deal with! If it''s this number, we can stick together and win!"


    The number of rankers and craftsmen who prepared for the raid is roughly five hundred. I wanted to be too much, but I could say it was the right number, because I definitely got rid of the gaps to get out and didn''t just kill, but I kept it in mind that I was still alive to try to make a comeback or blackmail. I can''t lose even if I want to lose. With a smile on his face, he began to shake his spear and squeeze his arms.


    "That''s amazing."


    I''m increasing my whole body''s strength by 100%, but I''m just a little overweight. Kim Lee Hyun''s buff gave me strength. His buff, who persistently harassed the Alliance despite his non-combat job, is now overwhelmed.


    "Argh!"


    Along with a rough synthesis, a strong limit emerged in the air. A simple technique that grabs a window like a sword and lowers it from top to bottom. Even if you''re not a ranker, you can''t be attacked by a simple warrior. Everyone who predicted the point where the force would fall began to step back from that position. As soon as that pointless attack falls, he aims for a gap and kills you. It''s a lot easier than flipping your palms.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    The shock wave that came with the same sound as the bomb exploded made people around them unwittingly retreat. I didn''t use the skill, I didn''t make it according to a special depiction. The mighty have only struck the ground as hard as they can with a spear.


    The ground with the spear down was pierced as if a meteorite had fallen, and there lay people injured by the splinters that had sprung up around it. The strong limit that showed other dimensions of power also said with a bright expression.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been able to power it."


    With the sound of roasting beans, the body began to swell slightly.


    Having fallen into this world, it has been a really long time since the earliest days that the situation has come to power itself. The average force endured tirelessly and seemed to be slightly injured using the skill. But there''s no need to worry about that either. Kim Lee Hyun will help you recover in real time.


    "Fuck you, hit me! Forced labor is a weak type long ago! Thoroughly consume!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to let it get in your hands!"


    Kwajik!


    The warrior''s body, which was struck by the spear rather than the spear, was separated into two rivers. Meanwhile, Ryoske pulled out the Dotskanotsugi perfectly, and Uchida slowly returned to the side with a crab step and restrained Mirina.


    The Blessing of Snowau envelops you.


    Increases ATK SPD, RESPONSE SPD and MOVE SPD by 10%


    "Miriam. I''ve been grinding my sword and wiping it for a long time, waiting for this day to see you again after I''ve been attacked by you. It is a shame, but I will join forces with you at the same time."


    "She''s not a shameless opponent. No, it''s only natural for two of you to join forces."


    People retreated as they swallowed the drought during the stormy lives of Ryoske and Uchida. Unlike the pure power of force, there was an unknown energy encroaching around them. It just feels like it''s filled with all kinds of swords that will trim sharply and cut anything.


    I realized that not just getting involved in helping out would have unexpected consequences. The people here were at least capable enough to know that.


    "But can I ask you one question?"


    "... What is it?"


    "I think you know me. Have you ever met me? I don''t really remember people''s faces."


    Ugh.


    The sound of Uchida in the back came all the way here.


    Jay''s mastermind was probably not worth remembering for Mirina.


    ''You should not get excited. This is also an agitation that is trying to distract us all. All you have to do so far is train.''


    Dotskanotsugi produced a Wind Sword River and aimed at Myrina. Uchida also began to hover around, energizing the attitude of the two sacks.


    "It''s useless to provoke like that. I will give you one advice, though, considering that it is the number of favors of the past. We''re serious. We''ll go out to power from the start."


    "So I really don''t remember you. Well, if you want to fight, I won''t stop you."


    Mirina, who pulls the blue-red twin sword, stretches it out to her side. To the Red Sword Ryoske, who was hit by the attack, the Blue Sword, who was hit by the defense, turned against Uchida, causing an Intangible Sword. Intangible Sword Rivers, whose shape is invisible, exert much stronger power in the Great War. And as Mirina stepped back one step in line with their distance, Rysuke pulled the whole body without leaving her sword behind her head.


    "Eeeeeeee!"


    It sounds bizarre, but it is the purification of the current swords that are specific to frontal slash. Cruelty and the beating of a desperate man who refuses to cut anything that doesn''t have the strength! Fitting in with him, Uchida began to come running forward crazily with a slow stroke of consciousness.


    Miri slightly raises her eyes in front of the impending attack from both sides and moves the blueprint first. The direction in which the two sack swords are directed is clearly visible in the head. After 1.4 seconds, there is a place where the two sack swords pass closely. I jumped in without hesitation and stabbed the bluebird in the sword storm, where the whole body became an egg.


    Kwaang!


    With an unexpected repulsion, Uchida''s assault was forced to stop. Meanwhile, thanks to the effect of the blue-sword, Mirina, who controlled the counterelasticity with one hand sufficiently because her power was reduced by 30%, used a horizontal slash against Ryosuke''s vertical slash with a red sword. It was Ryosuke who crossed the trajectory of the cross and retreated.


    "What a terrible power!"


    The hand holding the sword was trembling. Attacks spread with Red Sword have 30% more damage. However, Rysuke, who had no notice of it, was forced to be appalled. No matter how much power you did with both hands, with one hand, it was pushed into a horizontal slash with less force than with a vertical slash?


    "Deliver the Holy Spirit!" "


    It liberates the divine power that was asleep in Dotskanotsugi.


    Burns magical power to create divinity.


    Increase all stats by 15%.


    "Mirina!!!!!"


    Squeeze all the power you have and rush.


    I wanted to break that boring look. One way or another, I wanted to see fear, pain, embarrassment come to my face. I wanted to break it with my sword. Meanwhile, Mirina was not so flat.


    ''The title and effect of the Blue Twin Sword are definitely good. I''m making this perfectly mine, and I''m sure these two will be enough.''


    These are people with rare swordsmanship and skill sets. At least he has the skills to be a little excited.


    "I wonder how long I can hold on. Hit it with all your might. If you don''t want to disappoint me."


    "Die!"


    "����."


    "What, what is it?"


    "Why are you standing still?"


    There was already a battle going on elsewhere. where there is a strong, myriad, ironclad form. However, there was a strange confrontation in the place where the Holy Hun stood. On the other hand, Sung-hoon covered his face with both hands and trembled slightly. Because if you don''t do that, you''re going to explode without knowing it.


    "Phew, Phew."


    "Wow, are you laughing?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I tried to be as patient as I could, but I couldn''t."

 270 0270/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    I meant it. At least I was playing the character of a ghost that seemed cold and unreasonable, but always relaxed. No, it was almost another self, not a smoke level. In any case, while living as a ghost, Sung-hoon did not show more emotion than under any circumstances.


    Even when he died to Jack, he repeatedly acted against a character called a ghost. However, I had a tremendous experience to forget that I had to act now.


    Magic power exceeded 1000.


    Creates Load Location Skill.


    Wisdom has surpassed 1000.


    Create an incident split skill.


    Thanks to an unnamed book and a bona fide ability of the Traveler, Seong Hoon has surpassed both magical and wise abilities by 1000. Two abilities without any buffs. This was great enough. Loading stations had the effect of increasing the efficiency of magical power, reducing the rate of magical power consumption by 10%, and it was possible to handle two things simultaneously. But that wasn''t the real shock.


    As I received Kim Lee Hyun''s buff, the remaining abilities began to increase at a horrible rate. Strength, agility, stamina, and above all luck! Luck in Sung-hoon is a different dimension from ordinary people. So far, the mission has been unusual, and the bonus effect of the Admiral has doubled, reaching almost 800 in the early 1800s. However, Kim Lee Hyun''s buff has now left her abilities beyond 1000 for nothing.


    Luck surpassed 1000.


    Creates a Transport Toner skill.


    Agility has exceeded 1000.


    Accident Acceleration Skill is created.


    Two abilities passed an additional 1000. The relatively low strength and stamina were in the second half of the 900s, with Kim Lee Hyun''s buff to its maximum. At that moment, Sung-hoon really used vaporization without thinking about it to strengthen his strength and fitness.


    ''If all 6 go through 1000, will there be something special? It was a simple attempt. And the idea was right in a sense.


    Strength exceeded 1000.


    Creates a composite skill.


    You have exceeded 1000 HP.


    Creates Rigid Skill.


    The world changed the moment all abilities exceeded 1000. No, the world was as it was. The look at the world has changed. Suddenly everything around me seemed small and felt as though it was in my hands. I could even see the breathing and fine movements of that distant person, and I could even sense the muscular movements.


    You got the title "Choin".


    Activates the first Trial Mission. Please visit the Temple and carry out the first trial mission.


    Until just now, I felt like I was about to fly, but as soon as I got the title, I began to have a power that I couldn''t master again. So I couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Khhhh, khhh, hah?! Ihahihi!"


    Those who were besieging Seonghun felt the unusual air that was coming from him and swallowed up the drowsiness. It could not be said to be normal. Who could possibly think it''s normal to see a man in a mask shaking his whole body with his back bent and laughing?


    Someone behind me, who was just looking at Sung-hoon, who seemed to be inhaling a dangerous drug, unwittingly shot an arrow. It was a lot easier than carrying a weapon yourself. However, Sung-hoon avoided the arrow by slight beating his torso as if he had eyes on his head.


    "Oh, oh, I''m sorry about this. This looks ugly to me. Khh."


    I tried to act seriously in my own way, but the mask didn''t help me. However, people were forced to feel more fear. At least you can call yourself a normal person. Human mindset and human behavior. However, there was something different about this ghost.


    "Open up!"


    Tadadadaq!


    Following a man''s cry, all the nearby people pulled their swords and began to besiege Sung-hoon according to a certain format. I don''t know what individual skills were, but one of the movements was all mutilated and moved according to formalities, because they were people in mythology.


    Among the main powers of the coalition, not just senior rankers, there are many who have participated in this work. The first siege consisted of mythology, the second siege consisted of Japanese supporters, and the third siege consisted of simple senior rankers.


    ''If it had been just plain, it might have been somewhat classic, but for now.''


    "Bash!"


    Four men carrying massive tower shields began to rush towards Sung-hoon, surrounded everywhere. If you jump up, if the arrows and magic escape between them, the inspectors standing by from behind hold. It is a great passing group. It has a different feeling of humiliation from rankers with a simple individual strength. And Sung-hoon responded very simply to the attack.


    Kaang!


    "Argh!"


    "What power?!"


    A detergent has a more curved nature than a regular sword. Using his temperament, the Holy Hun was beaten like a whip on a shield, without piercing it with a sword or cutting it with a sword blade. When people were panicking in the workshop in the blink of an eye, Sung-hoon was already moving toward the next goal.


    "You got a picnic? You can''t sell one eye on the battlefield."


    "Argh?!"


    Seong Hun, who grabbed the fallen warrior''s body on the ground and lifted it up, swung the rune blade and literally smashed his knee and elbow. Thoughtful wits, such as breaking the tendons, cannot be encouraged, nor do they intend to. Wouldn''t it be the same if you just smashed your limbs and you couldn''t move anyway?


    "Mister, fuck!"


    "Put it down!"


    "If you put it down, I''ll put it down."


    Cheer up!


    "Huh?"


    The warrior who pushed out his spear to save his companion could not understand what had happened. He must have attacked the back of a ghost, but why is his spear stuck in his friend''s collar?


    "Argh...."


    Woodpeck!


    "What could be more stupid than to hesitate on the battlefield?"


    His throat is ripped off in one swirl. Those who guessed the unusual power started swinging the weapon with all their might, without thinking about assessing it anymore.


    I thought a ghost would be worth enough as a hostage, but that''s not the time. Now I had to think about whether they could survive before I took them captive.


    The sword swings. The spear is pierced. Arrows are fired and fists are aimed at the drops. Waves of unauthorized attacks, not even space to avoid! However, Sung-hoon swung Rune Blade like lightning and kicked out all of the attacks. It was an enormous miracle, just like Mirina did, but it was actually very different.


    If Mirina reads and blocks the opponent''s attack with her natural talent, Sung-hoon will move the consciousness into two parts in a world that is slowed down by the acceleration of the accident, moving the consciousness as far as possible and pushing the reaction speed beyond the limit. There is as much difference between the sky and the earth as there is between predicting and seeing and moving. However, it was the same for them.


    Kaga River!


    I wanted to flash something, but the attacks of more than ten people lost their target and drove out of the air. But there were still many who were fine.


    "Kill him!!!!!"


    "Don''t even think about catching him alive! This son of a bitch is a monster. Get rid of his hair!"


    "Gee, even if you say that, I feel bad for you. But don''t worry. I''m a very nice person. I will try to capture you as alive as possible without killing you."


    "What nonsense!"


    "Huh? Don''t you know? I''ve barely killed anyone so far."


    The path through the Holy Hun was full of blood and screams. However, the man who was commanding the unit found something strange. Few people stopped breathing and collapsed. Most people were grabbing the wound and screaming.


    "Argh!"


    "My arm, my arm, my arm!"


    "Grurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr"


    Some people sat down with tears in their eyes bursting with tears. What they have in common is that they didn''t die right away.


    "I feel terrible and miserable, but at least I''m alive, aren''t I? If you''re good enough to do this, you''ll be able to kill yourself."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    With all his power, Sung-hoon smashed his face with a knee, just by bringing a little rune blade. Weapons flew towards the Holy Hun, which fell from the air, but they stepped on the attack like a pavement and came down to the side.


    There was no screaming where there was no force. A brutal attack had the power of a deadly blow, and when it hit, it died without screaming. It was just the sound of casting a skill, the sound of a barrage hitting it, and the blunt sound of it.


    Where Mirina is, the screams of a blade tearing her ear are spreading everywhere. Obviously, there were five swords, but there were dozens and hundreds of swords between them, repeating themselves in retreat. Where Choi Chul was, the noise generated by speaking powerful skills buried all the sounds around him. I was forced to draw everyone''s attention to where Sung-hoon was naturally from among the four Greenies.


    "Argh!"


    Grab the joint and break it as-it''s not like the grip of a force exceeding 1000 can break a bone. In keeping with the body of the fallen warrior, the fallen Seong Hun instantly blocks people''s access with a one-wheat mill and slashes their knees with a sword.


    I want to stand as long as my knees are broken, but I can''t snow. The Holy Hun, who jumped as a support for a man''s face, carried them around unwittingly, like a predator falling in a flock. It''s like a human imitation.


    "You, you devil!"


    A man who saw her arms and legs cut off during the battle threw himself over the Holy Hun. I was going to stop moving at the expense of myself if I couldn''t get over it anyway. But his thoughts stopped there.


    Phew!


    The book literally shattered a man''s face.


    "Let me say it again. I have very little intention of killing you. I value life, so I don''t try to kill people, preferably."


    Death has the advantage of finishing things neatly, but not necessarily here. If he still had his life, he could have kept his grudge and pledged revenge in the dark. But if you keep it alive, you can take advantage of it in some way. Even if it''s a simple arrow.


    "So don''t resist..."


    Farrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    Numerous magics began to appear on all sides as books and pages were automatically unfolded and burned. Looking at the magic that came to mind between people, in the air, in the rear, in the front and back positions of the restrained person, Sung-hoon bounced his fingers, raising his tail to the unmasked mouth.


    "You can leave your body in peace. Khh."


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "... That''s amazing."


    Yu White Woo said something he didn''t even know. In Mirina, which is rather overwhelming with powerful buffs and two assisted top-rankers, the warriors are incredibly powerful. However, I only felt the impression that Yu White Woo was vaguely great, who was not familiar with the battle of using his body.


    In contrast, the ghost''s movements were magnificent enough to be seen at a glance by Yu White Woo, who was not familiar with martial arts or combat. Large, colorful movements and watery, colorful movements were as beautiful as if they evoked dancing, and the droplets of blood popping from all over seemed rather cruel, rather than decorating his dances.


    And most importantly, it was the vast magical baptism that had just unfolded.


    ''There are limits to the magic numbers a person can cast. Because the amount of magical power and mental power can''t keep up. However, the magical attack that the ghost had just shown was never the kind of power the Magician could spread.''


    "Maybe he too..."


    He was as likely as himself to have surpassed a thousand. If you had the skill to split your mind, it was possible. Of course, in the case of Sung-hoon, it was possible to add to the accident acceleration due to the AGI bonus.


    Three in a row for Christmas!


    Of course, I would appreciate it if you could fill in any missing references in the previous one.


    And happy Christmas ~ (I don''t celebrate Christmas Eve! Why do you have to bless me before Christmas?! Yes?!!!!!)

 271 0271/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    Fear began to spread increasingly among people according to unilateral, or even overwhelming, combat modalities. I set it up every day because I''m a topranker, but people don''t really know how strong they are or what can be done.


    I''ve rarely seen them actually fight, and they have two hands and two legs like themselves, so it''s going to be vaguely strong, so it''s going to be fast. "I''m just thinking that when people push in numbers, there''s nothing they can''t do.


    But that was the wrong idea. Seriously, too. The reason why people are trying to change items using Gigi right now is simple. It''s because you can feel that much stronger. A better day, a stronger defence, and, by the way, only 5 or 10, but definitely more physical abilities. Only one item needs to be changed, but top-rankers differ by more than a thousand units in total stats by default.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Oh, stop it?"


    "Argh!"


    A giant warrior holding a giant two-handed sword firmly with both hands frowned on all arrogant statues, blocking the assault of Shin-hoon, who seemed to be hoarse. At first glance, it was a funny scene, but the warrior was serious.


    ''If you lose your power for one second, you will die!''


    It was impossible to even breathe back in time because of the same feeling of frontal obstruction of the Ogre attack. The moment you relax, that sword will snap itself down.


    "I think I have some strength."


    Kwajik!


    "I don''t like the item very much."


    When you create the Sword Cave, the warrior''s Black Cave explodes. It was also possible to distort the body, but he deliberately pulled the sword back slightly, leaving a deep wound that would allow a word of his finger to enter from the forehead to the groin. The neck is not beige because it is inside, but it is impossible to return to combat if it is wounded this much. Column 1 was already collapsing and rolling to the ground, and the screams of senior rankers in column 2 were echoing.


    Individual skills and numbers were much better for rankers, but easier for Sung-hoon. They were not accustomed to moving as a group, so they were often prevented or restricted from each other''s movements. I wanted to shake my sword, but the people who were standing near me fell at the same time holding my legs. Archers and wizards in the rear tried to stop him immediately, but the movement of Sung-hoon was one step faster.


    Qaaaaaah!


    I didn''t have to attack that far. You can''t specify your location just by causing an explosion nearby and pour magic all the way in the wrong direction.


    "Oh, my God. You can''t use magic because you can''t see the future."


    "When did you get here? Kehek?!"


    Where Sung-hoon was, there were people who had lost their energy and collapsed. Of course, magic swept them away, and they were hit by the magic they weaved with the power of their own hands, turning them all into high-stakes pieces. As he grabbed the neck of a nearby woman and pushed her forward, people began to hesitate without running.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you dump it?"


    "You coward! Put her down!"


    "Oh, it was just this woman. Hahaha This is..."


    It was as if I remembered now, looking at the laughing ghosts, everyone bites them. They were all instinctively aware. A woman in the hands of a ghost is no more than an excuse. I wanted to cry, but I thought it was a cheek punch.


    How long has the battle been going on? All sides are bloodied. People who have broken their feet everywhere, cut off their body parts, and now faint without even screaming. Everything was horrific. Monsters have dealt with them with strange things. I''ve killed one or two humans. However, it was the first time I ever stood on the battlefield with blood and screaming.


    "Wouldn''t you be like this? Khh. Then I.."


    "Now, wait!"


    Sung-hoon, who was about to run forward, stopped moving. The man who spoke was now a man as if he had just become an adult. I still had acne scars on my skin and a tingling sensation on my face.


    "What is it?"


    "I surrender! I came here somehow! It was never my fault!"


    "It wasn''t your fault?"


    "Yes! I have nothing to do with the bastards here, so, yes?"


    A moment of silence came to me. I could blame him for betraying the boy, but no one opened their mouths. It was an experiment. On the outside, they were already terrified in the depths of their hearts, even though they were taking an equal attitude. If the ghost had a positive attitude, he might have surrendered all to cowardice, as he has done so far.


    Everyone''s gaze was focused on the lips underneath the mask, and the ghost was silent for a moment as she patted her lips with her fingers as if enjoying the gaze. Just a slight movement of the body makes people happy.


    ''It''s dangerous, this, it''s poisoned.''


    "Khhhhhh...."


    Scratch!


    When people reacted excessively to the slightest laugh, Sung-hoon said with regret.


    "Too bad, but no."


    "Now, wait! Surrender? Surrender!"


    "Well, I think you, or some of you here, are mistaken. Now, this isn''t a game of chess or GO. They''re fighting for each other''s lives. But how did you get here? It wasn''t your fault? Nothing to do with it? Don''t you think something''s wrong?"


    "That''s what I think."


    Ghosts who bite crabs, hold the neck of a woman who has lost consciousness, shake her left and right, and speak loudly of the vocal chords, can be said to be perfectly suited to a madman.


    "Are you idiots who can''t even think?"


    "That''s too bad, isn''t it? Let''s just say I''m a little low on thinking skills."


    "No, I don''t think he''s too old. These people are scum who don''t care how their lives roll. They just do that around them, and they follow them and they chase after their profits."


    "That makes sense, too."


    It was fear itself that the ghost was playing like a puppet with a woman who turned her eyes.


    Ouch!


    "Hmm? It''s broken. This one''s too weak. Well, you said you wouldn''t kill him, so you didn''t break your promise, did you?"


    As if nothing had happened, Sung-hoon who threw her forward said with a bright smile.


    "As you just heard. Everybody, wake up. It''s not a problem that can be solved by laughing at an apology. You brought in the Japanese people, created an inner circle and, furthermore, eliminated top-rankers who could fight other cities, committing unforgivable crimes that threatened the lives of people throughout this city."


    "Did you think you could be forgiven for saying that you had to commit such a crime and pass it on like nothing happened? That''s a very wrong idea. Very, very wrong. I don''t intend to be surrendered by you. I want you all to scream painfully and feel the weight of your sins."


    The moment Sung-hoon stabbed the boy in the eye with a rune blade and burst, people began to respond one beat late. I realized there was no room for negotiation with the conversation just now. As the boy said, the people here are really here at some point. So I thought of the situation so lightly.


    They were from the same country. They had a shallow insistence that if they just surrendered with both hands, they wouldn''t lose their lives. But I realized that was not the case. In their faces was the will to kill ghosts and survive.


    ''Kill him and survive!''


    "All right, let''s spray some more, Dudder!"


    I feel really high! I want to say that the spirit of Seonghun was elevated. Even though Sung-hoon had the ability to be classified as a strong person, he was forced to fight mainly using his head rather than his strength because of the situation around him. Being attached is a top-ranker in his country or elsewhere, and the mission has never always been able to fight with extremes in mind.


    Moreover, Miri''s existence had a share in it. I dug a trap, rolled my head desperately, and used the way I used to use other people. I fought a battle that overwhelmed people with this pure ability, so I felt like something was loosening in my chest.


    ''Looks like the stress build-up is breaking through.''


    In fact, it didn''t matter if I accepted my surrender. Rather, using them to pressure others could make things much easier, but Sung-hoon did not choose that path. Why should I give up such a good opportunity?


    "I can''t be a good guy."


    Kwajik!


    A blunt sound echoes as if the meat were being forcibly ripped. A person who is critical of a coercive window is not at the level of bruising or rupturing the intestines, but ripped or torn from the body. It was no different than anyone who survived the attack with a good armor. No, I couldn''t help but die. Even a baseball flies at a horrible speed and gets stuck in the wall and doesn''t even budge.


    "Fifty-three, what are you doing with this? You think there''s a limit to what you want? It''s not a very good chance to see it, is it? If you just lift your weapon and reach it, you can reach it immediately. What are you doing?"


    "����."


    "Is everyone suddenly dumb? Tell me something!"


    "����."


    Despite the forceful provocation, people remained perfectly silent. It was the opposite of Yooseong Hun''s surroundings being filled with screams and malicious sounds. The reason was simple, because if you make a sound, you die.


    Chul-chung.


    When I hear a sliding sound as the armor hits, my two powerful eyes glitter. One day, he had a speculative dagger in his hand, and he threw the dagger toward the place where he heard the sound in a pose like throwing a baseball ball.


    "Blood, dodger!"


    "Chop!"


    The bodies of those who were in the trajectory of the maze looked as if they were hit by a gun. It was different from a gunshot wound that only those two fist holes were big enough to get in. Then the dagger pierced the man''s chest, causing a fine vibration, hitting the building.


    People in orbit tried to stop the movement only late, avoiding heavy attacks, but the force was already rushing forward, grasping a poisonous dragon spear over his height.


    "Even if you don''t, you''ve already got it all figured out."


    "Save me..."


    "I''ll give you something to live for."


    Kwajik!


    As the spear slashed his arm, the poisoned man''s expression suddenly began to bite out. The law chosen by the compulsory limit was very simple and efficient. Only the one who made the sound was intensively beaten.


    Despite the union of so many people, when they killed exactly one person in the order in which they sounded, people noticed it, and fear gradually began to expand.


    ''I thought you were just a strong fool.''


    "I know very well what you''re thinking. I thought it was a manga with only Bonamana power, but you can''t understand it because it''s so strong, can you? But it''s different now. I''m getting a little help from the wrong guy, but I can use my powers perfectly now."


    Hey, hey, hey!


    The strength of the coercive force goes beyond the average level, and even those in the top ranks go beyond it. Being able to use its strength as a free material without any burden means that an attack of force can never be dealt with by the people who are here today.


    "I think you''re thinking top-rankers so ridiculously, but I want to tell you that''s a very bad idea. You don''t get a chance, so if you just lay it out right now, ordinary warriors can basically eat three-digit numbers."


    "����."


    "Not to mention the buff and healing situation as it is today. And not to mention their opponents are so desperate. What would happen if I summarized how badly I had a headache?"


    I didn''t know. No, I couldn''t even open my mouth. When you make a sound, a formula is established for death, which one of you can speak in this situation? Coercive said while maintaining a calm expression.


    "You''re all fucked."


    Ouch!


    No, you can''t do this.. It''s the end of the year and you can''t just write!!!!


    Me, too. I''m going out to the movies!

 272 0272/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    Weapons that are strengthened and strengthened with all kinds of skills break down like sugarcans at the moment of impact with a powerful spear. A simple force, not a colourful magic or a spectacular movement. The skill of strength, fraud, and all kinds of magic are overwhelmed by a simple power and vanish, and people know for certain the strength of strength.


    Specialized in Ryosuke''s Black Strike. Crush the pose with a brutal attack, create gaps, aim for opportunities, and unleash a decisive whole-hearted strike for a moment. Uchida''s two-sack attitude focuses on tearing the opponent apart like a storm. There is no one as powerful as Ryosuke, but each attack is deadly, making it difficult to deal with it.


    ''But why.''


    ''How the hell did you do that?''


    Gang!


    "You''re stopping them all?!"


    "I never thought I''d get a scratch. It''s like wielding a sword in the air."


    After two top-rankers were attacked with all their heart power, Miri was left without a scratch. The two of them have a sweat on their foreheads, but Mirina is just a little red on her cheeks. Even if you look at it at a glance, you can clearly see which side prevails.


    ''I was wrong.''


    Myriana was just as strong as they were. Rather, they were much stronger than themselves. Of course, Mirina had no foolish idea that she would have the skills of her past. But I didn''t think it would grow this far.


    Even with exceptional talent, there are limits. It was Ryosuke''s idea that the growth within Miri would be limited and could be filled with retraining and item red. Ryosuke''s idea was right to some extent.


    Unfortunately, Sung-hoon destroyed the possibility. I didn''t even have a blue pair of swords, so I set up the equipment entirely on behalf of Mirina who was not interested in the item. As a result, Mireille, who was traveling with magic or rare items, was now covered with the lowest unique item. In addition, it was supplemented by the lack of competencies due to the synergy of swordsmanship and the preemptive title.


    "Now that I''m used to controlling my body, I think I can spread my sword. Thank you."


    "What do you mean, thank you?"


    "Thanks to the two of you, I got this feeling so fast. It''s very rare for people to grind their skills like this. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a fight. But I think I can see the end now. Let''s stop."


    "Bitch!"


    Uchida, who was always overwhelmed, reveals her life and starts swinging her twin sword like a storm towards Mirina. It seemed like a ruthless misfortune with no form, but there is a flow through the whole. A blue sword flies just before you get in the air and cuts the Mac and raises the sword to prevent the examination from unfolding properly. That alone turned the storm into a calm wind.


    "Oh!"


    Ryosuke cast the same superior slash as he has so far. The battle between power and power was somehow driving, but Mirina skilfully overflowed the shock and offset it. I''ve even tried restraint with a bayonet a few times, but I didn''t allow it to reverse, resulting in an unexpected result.


    "It was quite useful just now."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!"


    The magic power injected into Dotskanotsugi turned into power and wrapped around the whole body, and Ryosuke''s appearance began to change. A lightning-like screening began to strike, with hair soaring up and tears tearing from both sides and tears flowing into the bloodstream.


    "We swing our swords thousands and tens of thousands of times a day!"


    I swung my sword without even locking it properly. Over a few hundred times a day, I slashed and wiped my sword, and when I closed my eyes to sleep, I remembered Myri and continued to fight that day. I tried so desperately, desperately.


    However, his efforts did not produce any results. Neither has the other party made any effort. Rysuke has been called a sword born of the talent of Jubilee since childhood. I could see where Miri''s strength came from.


    It was a simple difference of talent. That is not an ordinary talent either. It''s not the idea of swinging a sword to get a hundredfold of the efficiency of others, it''s the kind of talent that you know and realize just by grasping a sword. Who would not be jealous among the inspectors who wield the sword when they saw such a look at the effort to swing the sword so that the flesh was firmly stuck in their hands?


    "But you! You''ve gained such strength without such effort!"


    "I can''t forgive, I can''t forgive!"


    The more powerful the divine power, the more angry Ryoske and Uchida realized why they were so obsessed with Mirina. It was jealousy for talent that they couldn''t embrace. And if you win this battle, you will be able to get rid of the dark emotions that encroach on one side of your mind like a cloud.


    Open up!


    In response to the attack, two eyes glow as Mirina stretches out to the side. The inevitable gaps that arise when moving the body. At their level, there were no gaps, but Mirina meant a lot to me if I was the opponent, because a person with a power of 100 was a moment when I couldn''t get my strength to 99.99.


    ''I cut everything in my black. There''s nothing you can''t ring. The encounter cuts down whatever it is!''


    "Die!"


    The sword itself turned into fire and was slashing from top to bottom. Nothing seemed to be able to stop that sword. Ryosuke is the last true true attack of all human beings. Uchida, who noticed that he had won the battle, also jumped forward with both hands in his hands.


    ''The left sword is soft but decidedly strong, but the right sword is flexible.''


    "I''ll finish everything with this!"


    As the swords of the two sacks tangled, they began to occupy the space, and Mirina, who glimpsed at them, stood out. The two men''s attacks were all conspicuous attacks within Miri.


    Ryosuke''s attack is a blow that fuses magical power with divinity. Mirina fuses two energies and fires them with an energy with one level of power.


    Uchida''s Sword is a variant of Mirina''s Sword, which is divided into two different types of Swords that cannot be spread together and melted into one piece.


    The attack created by throwing everything, whether by chance or by necessity, all resembled the techniques Mirina uses. It was interesting to see if Mirina was already using the ultimate technology that the two of them were looking for, by targeting and creating Mirina.


    ''I want to attack against each other because I feel like it.''


    The blue-red twin sword began to move. I began to stretch gently, like a blue-black fission, cutting up from underneath the red black. Ryosuke''s assault was violent and Uchida''s swordsmanship was against swordsmanship.


    Just when the faint red sword collided with Dotskanotsugi, the wind-bladed river, which was difficult to reach, was scattered in the mountains. The double-edged Sword of Soattitude began to melt as it collided with the Sword in Miri. It was like a mirror that responded to stabbing, to cutting, to shedding.


    However, it was never a mirror. Mirrors imitate what they are doing, but what Mirina did was move beyond imitation and more powerful and sophisticated than those techniques.


    What the fuck!


    "Chop!"


    "����."


    Uchida was desperate without screaming once. I will not be able to offset the last number in Miri, but I will devote my neck and touch it as it is. Ryoske barely saved his life. Even though the arm holding the sword trembled relentlessly and blood was pouring out of the nose and mouth, his life was saved.


    "Wow, that''s ridiculous."


    "����."


    "Ugh, answer me!"


    Knowing that no answer could be heard, I called him indifferently. However, no answer was heard. Uchida was his last life. I knew I could die but didn''t hesitate to join this operation. His spiral was to help himself, not just to rebuild Japan, but to avenge Mirina.


    I fell into this world and met a friend I could trust more than anyone. More affectionate than a bloody family, he is now dead. His friend, who had always been a force, was now completely dead, taking charge of the filthy things that didn''t suit his personality.


    "Arghhhhhh...."


    Kwajik!


    I couldn''t make any more noise. You can''t speak unless your throat is cut off and air is expelled from your lungs. In the trunk where the throat was cut, the blood fountain soared, and the fallen head rolled a few times and looked at him and shook his lips like he was about to say something. But the only thing that came out was blood, and soon the movement was completely wiped out.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you are unfair, you can grow your strength and avenge yourself. Well..."


    Glub.


    A trunk of blood began to flow from Miri''s arm, which was holding a locomotive sword that had been attacked by Ryosuke, and the clothes that were holding a wooden sword that had been attacked by Uchida were cut out and several small wounds were inflicted. In the end, they did not realize, but at least they achieved the goal of hurting.


    "Useful in its own right."


    It was within the expected range, though. When I looked around, people started to look around quickly, scratching with a monster look. However, I did not see a strong man anywhere who could stop a monster called Myrina. Mirina, who swung her sword and blew the bloody drop, ran without hesitation and cut off the man''s ankle and wrist.


    ''I told you not to kill him, preferably. Then simply remove your hands and feet.''


    As for the two Japanese lives, they were no longer in Miri''s head. Their existence was only that much anyway.


    Bloop! Bloop!


    The fierce waves of fire, like the heat emanating from rocket engines, seemed to burn anything, but they could not even penetrate the thin belly drum, and only burned the burns in vain. I tried to make a hole to escape by pouring out all the magic I had, but in the end it was nothing.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Break it, break it!"


    Migration began to pour magic again after generously drinking expensive magic potions. Not only her, but also the warriors and wizards around her were trying to create a hole that would somehow escape by intensively pricing one part. However, despite such airstrikes, there was not even a small incontinence in the membrane.


    This is the power of a white woman called the Wizard''s strongest. Even if migration has increased as much as instantaneous attack, it has never become a wizard of a similar level. Yu White Woo has been polished to the highest level while maintaining not only attack magic but also defensive and secondary magic, as well as application and coping abilities. The shield that Yu White Woo had spread with all his heart power was not something that could be broken by these people.


    "Where the hell did this all go wrong? What''s wrong! ''


    At first, everything seemed to be going as planned. However, as soon as the four top-rankers showed their arrogance, everything started to go wrong.


    "That''s a scam! This is ridiculous! ''


    Unbelievable power. As soon as she learned that monstrous beings who defeated hundreds of unions by singularity were gaining dominance, Migration hesitated to take the Guardians and get out of this position quickly.

 273 0273/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    But I couldn''t have dug a trap so loosely. Even if people are mobilized to form a siege, there are many people who need to be captured and there is the possibility of escaping again. So I physically blocked them from escaping.


    ''Sue, should I hide? Yeah, let''s hide like this! No matter how many buildings you hide in...''


    "Gosh, where are you going?"


    "Wolf? I''m doing something important. Why is Wolf here?! Shouldn''t you go and give me one hand?"


    I was pushed so overwhelmingly that I didn''t even think about it, but Wolf was the last to come out of the proxy to determine the fate of the two countries. After all, he was a strong man who defeated Mirina and was somewhat equal to the ghost.


    "Come on, what are you doing without stopping them! If you join, you won''t be pushed like this nonsense!"


    "Certainly not. If I and my followers work hard, at least I won''t lose. You could have done it, you could have won it. But unfortunately, there are circumstances that cannot be done."


    Looking at the dagger coming out of his arms, the migrant realizes something and grinds it.


    "You! You betrayed me! No, you''re not even going to help us from the start?!"


    "Hmm? Surprisingly, my head is spinning. I don''t mean to say this, but honestly, there''s a little bit of simplicity that makes me feel a little ridiculous."


    "Shut up! This cult priest!"


    "Hahaha, that''s terrible. No matter how upset my country is, I feel a little bit."


    Migrants sneak back and look around with their side eyes. Currently, the people around him need to be around twenty. Is it really possible to stop the buff with this number? Probably not. I just saw with my own eyes how strong the topranker is. If the Wolf has enough skills, it will be difficult even to turn off the time for a while.


    "By the way, you''re very sentimental. How did you manage to give that order?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you order the wizards and archers waiting in the rear to be brutally bombed towards the center? Well, I don''t think that would do them any damage, but if those wizards kept attacking until they ran out of magical power, they could at least buy more time."


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Migration was embarrassed and attempted to maintain a calm expression as the guardian''s eyes narrowed. Although it was a flattering excuse for blindfolding, it was because I told them that I would go out and bring reinforcements.


    "Well, for now, it won''t bother me to use my hands as urgently as I can."


    "Everybody, pick up your weapons!"


    "How could he...?"


    "He''s the one who beat the Mage! We can''t win!"


    "You bastards! Who told you to kill him?! Drag the time!"


    Migration began to shout roughly at his usual image and gather magic right into the staff. I used a lot of magic power to blow the attack before, but now I can''t recover until I blow it again.


    ''Just one shot. No one can stand my magic!''


    Earlier, Yu White Woo stopped the magic, but the memory did not remain in the head of migration. The Royal Guards soon began to bite their teeth and raise their speculation. It was because they realized that if they didn''t stop the Wolf right now, they wouldn''t be able to live here.


    "Fuck, I don''t know what toprank is, but it''s the same thing if you get hurt!"


    Whoops!


    Blue flames begin to burn in his fist, trembling marginally with a pair of satanic gloves. Even though it looks like this, the man was a member of the Caucasian faction and was a strong man in the middle of the fight. A man with both arms in a guarded position began to approach the cheek, shaking his torso as it was.


    ''For now, I resist with Jab.''


    The horse is a jab. When hit by his fist, the bone breaks and the flesh is torn. However, the man with the jab was able to see his left arm stretched down regardless of his will.


    "Argh!"


    As he stretched out the jab, the chef swung the dagger to a different dimension and slashed the inside of the elbow deeply. How deeply injured it is to shake even with no force under the elbow. This kind of experience forced the first man to panic.


    Monster opponents who are smashed with power or attacked using special bodies have been relatively neglected in interpersonal warfare. However, the man was a boxer who had been boxing since before he fell here. I stepped back as I blew dozens of jabs with my right arm.


    ''For now, open the streets. This side has allies! If you heal and analyze the combat style appropriately...''


    Pabababak!


    His jab is completely blocked in vain by the left hand that the Wolf swings. Rather, he was forced to grasp his left hand and drag it inside the puller.


    "Seung Dragon Angle ()!"


    While he did not hesitate to dig inside, he blew his kick, but the Wolf took the attack in coordination and stabbed the man in the neck with a dagger in his right hand. After throwing a man''s corpse forward, the chef digs through the gap and raises his mouth tail by firing an arrow made of divine power.


    "Eleven, O LORD, I will send poor lambs into your kingdom today."


    "What are you saying!"


    The long iron rod swinging by the man hits the Wolf''s shoulder and bounces away. You can''t even penetrate the basic shield that surrounds your body. Wolf''s combat style was the same as that of the robot in the movie terminal. It just accidentally embraces the enemy''s attack barefoot, digging inside and neatly cutting off his life without even having to suffer with a dagger.


    "Argh!"


    "I envy you."


    "Please save me! Please! I..."


    "I really envy you."


    "I believe in God!"


    "I know. That''s why I''m doing this."


    Kwajik!


    With his head on his elbow and a shattered mountain on his cheek, Wolf looks down at the blood drops and flesh that are pouring into his shield and says with tears.


    "I''m really jealous. You go to his glorious and happy kingdom. I want to go there, too."


    "Then I''ll let you go! Flame Tornado!"


    Qaaaaaaaaaah!


    A storm of fire descended on the spot. It was an attack that gathered all the magical power that Migration had without leaving a single scratch. It was certainly powerful enough. The nearby buildings were burned down and the people near the Wolf were painfully swept away by the flames.


    People were more interested in whether Wolf was dead than that, although they might be angry at the migration that burned them together. If only that demon were to die, it is not Alba himself, whether he is dead or not, just a colleague who has only recently met him. However, when the blue flame kicked in, the unburned cheek of a clothesman gave out his hand with a slightly embarrassing look.


    "Hey, are you okay? Hey! Wake up!"


    "����."


    "You can''t die like this! Open your eyes!"


    Wolf''s hands whitened and began to envelop the dying young man in the fire.


    People in this incomprehensible village pole made stupid faces. Who slaughtered the hardest people until just now, and suddenly saw someone dying and realized the dignity of life?


    However, despite Wolf''s recovery magic, the man finally stopped breathing.


    "Hey, guys. Do you know who this guy was?"


    "����."


    "This man didn''t believe in God, he didn''t have religion. He was such a miserable man who would die and fall into a pit of fire that only pain would recur forever! How can you kill him so harshly if you can''t think of saving him like that!"


    ''Are you?!''


    Everyone, including migrants, thought in their minds that they could not spit it out. As the pressure from the ball began to increase, people began to lift their weapons as they trembled less and less. Even when he was smiling at a good man, he committed such a cruel murder. How much more cruel will it be now that I''m angry?


    "Aaaaaah! I have one more life anyway! Fuck, it doesn''t matter if you die!"


    The man with the spear began to rush forward as if he had given up everything. Fleeing is unthinkable and there is no room for negotiation. I felt like someone had to succeed at least before he died. However, Wolf pulled out such a man''s attack and kicked the man''s abdomen with a kick.


    The man who fell into incompetence as a result of the attack fainted. When even the man who sensed death did not accomplish anything, people fell into despair. However, in this situation, migration noticed something strange. The Wolf who killed people without falling in love until now did not kill them for the first time, but only overwhelmed them.


    ''Eleven, salvation, kingdom, murder, oppression, envy.''


    Several words began to float in his head, and migrants realized something with the feeling of lightning striking in his head. The same reasoning as the miracle created by her willingness to survive somehow. Then Migration squeezed out the last remaining power according to his reasoning and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t believe in God!"


    Slurp!


    Somewhere they''ve already taken down all the people?


    All of the remaining Royal Guards were overwhelmed and the dagger that touched inside their wrists stopped without even hitting them. Looking at Wolf''s embarrassing eyes, Migration guessed that his reasoning was correct.


    ''This madman thinks killing a man who believes in God is salvation. So if you don''t believe in God here, you might save me.''


    "Is that true? Obviously, when I asked you before, you believed in God..."


    "It was just a lie! I don''t believe in God!"


    "Huh, I never thought I''d lie like that."


    Migration gained confidence when Wolf was noticeably disappointed. However, as if the paper were turned upside down, the smiles of the cheeks that were blurry began to blossom brightly.


    Tuck!


    The ritual of migration was cut off there. Wolf, who received a stunned migration with his arm, simply drew a holy name, lifted migrants and stunned people, laid them down in a nearby house, handed over the ashes, and tied them tightly with a string.


    "You don''t believe in God. But don''t worry, I think anyone should be happy. If you don''t believe in God, I''ll make you believe it."


    Anyone should go to heaven and be happy. His beliefs once again came out of the brain.


    "Looks like it''s almost over."


    When you write a review about a recommendation, you get a lot of recommendations, or you don''t make a recommendation... from now on, should I ask you to write a recommendation every time?

 274 0274/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Aaaaaah!"


    The man bites his teeth and throws himself at a colleague who is buried in an explosion and disappears. Everyone here has been attacked by that masked lunatic. Anyway, the probability of him winning a ghost or saving his life converges to 0%. I''d rather do my best to try my last move. However, even the last such resistance was unbearably trampled upon.


    Kwajik!


    He lifted up the window that had fallen on the floor and stabbed his abdomen through the wall. Then he grabbed the spear with both hands and gave it strength, and the spear was bent into a straight line.


    "Well, I won''t die."


    If you don''t pull the spear out, the bleeding won''t get serious, and most importantly, the strength of the ranker won''t easily shock or die. If you cut your flanks together and pull them out of the way, it was all you had to do was vomit and leave.


    "Ghost! Are you okay?"


    "Well, is there any chance of getting hurt with this much? Where''s Mirina? Are you hurt?"


    "Oh, that''s..."


    "Hmm."


    Seong Hun, who was tearing away Myri''s appearance, could see that he was wounded in Myri and, to be exact, wounded. The piece of clothing was torn. Most of the residual wounds had already been for a long time, but there were still some traces of large wounds.


    "You''re hurt a little."


    "There is no cotton!"


    As long as Mirina walks purely the path of the prosecutor, she seems to be less able to cope with a variety of situations. In contrast, Sung-hoon increased his combat strength much more than usual due to all abilities exceeding 1000 and was able to suppress ranged spells. Moreover, in an urgent situation, the use of people as shields was not too hasty, so it was fine.


    "No, there will be no cotton wool. You could get hurt."


    "You don''t have to be considerate."


    "What''s that, huh?"


    Myriana was still a saint who had no idea how to treat her. Walking towards the limit, I could see the people Mirina was dealing with, and they were miserable in their own way. Mirina faithfully fulfilled Holy Hun''s command not to kill. However, it was a matter of doing so faithfully. While there are many ways to save lives and reduce combat capabilities, it has not been easy to incapacitate people with superhuman bodies in this kind of turbulence for a while.


    So Mirina''s choice was simple. Blowing up both hands and legs. Whether the sword saved its own abilities or cut with a red sword, it burned and prevented bleeding, while the cut with a blue sword was frozen. If the place where Sung-hoon lived was literally in the middle of a battlefield, the place where Mirina lived was a hell that could not be judged by human vocabulary.


    ''I''m going to get some items.''


    Seong Hun, who was desperately packing items that had been dropped by the perfectly dead, glanced at one of the bodies on the floor.


    ''Ugh. There he is.''


    If you die while there is still life, after a little while, the corpse turns into powder and disappears as it is, but the perfect death with no life left remains intact. From what remains of Uchida''s corpse, it is likely that this was his last life.


    Wait a minute? ''


    If you want to get close to Uchida, Sung-hoon used his skill against Uchida''s corpse. One of the last black magic skills I learned was Necromancy.


    corpse of examination


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Corpse


    This is the body of another inspector on the ground. The sword, inscribed on the instinct by a lifetime of shaving and brushing, reached the realm of the Master.


    Damage Rate 3%


    "This must be surprising."


    If you are not a living creature in The Mission, you can treat it as an item and insert it. Although the inventory was full, I couldn''t just leave this good item behind, so I emptied the inside and inserted the corpse of Uchida. Sung-hoon began to approach the force with a light step.


    "Haaam, you''re quite sleepy after the night."


    "Hmph, how did you survive?"


    "You must be safe, too. I thought you weren''t always going to make it through three minutes because you were so unwell, but I''m glad you''re holding up more today."


    "Don''t make any misunderstandings when you hear them. I think it''s a little bit more than that."


    "I guess we can break the shield now?"


    "Don''t you have any leftovers?"


    "No way. Wolf and his men worked hard in the back. Maybe I''ll hide one or two crumbs, but that''s enough..."


    Migration and others, already known as the mainstay, were perfectly successful in capturing them. I don''t care if I get out of here. No, rather, I was hoping to get out of it for later use.


    ''This guy. I don''t like it either.''


    I didn''t like everything from one ghost to ten. But at least now, and from now on, I needed to change my attitude a little bit. Even if you don''t like it, the power of ghosts and their surroundings was no joke and proved this time that you can be a strong companion.


    "Anyway, thank you this time."


    "Don''t say anything in your mouth. It throws up."


    "That, yes."


    "And you know my ransom is expensive, right? Please pay the cost of the activity as originally promised."


    "... Got it."


    ''I can''t get along with him!''


    Toprankers are as expensive as the numbers are limited. However, if I had just hired one ghost, I would not have gone in long enough, but when I hired three people together, Mirina and Wolf, the money went in without a joke.


    "Then I''ll go now. The city is not normal right now, so you need someone else to treat it."


    "Or not. Fuck off, mister."


    "Hahaha. Isn''t it time to open your heart?"


    As Kim Lee Hyun began to disappear, the magical people who were running out of shields sighed as they sat on the floor, and Yoo White was slightly twisted, but could barely stand with her support as a staff.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I can''t wait. I can finish roughing it up with something more."


    "... How much damage?"


    "Expected category. No, it''s a lot less than I thought. I thought the size of the uprising would increase the damage, but I was lucky to be able to turn that much power into another battle because I attracted three top-rankers."


    "After all, his help was great."


    Yu White Woo wasn''t just spreading the shield. Rather, more effort was devoted to coordinating the situation throughout the city. The five men who were near him were also magicians, but at the same time, as bookkeepers, they were in charge of delivering orders so that Yu Baek Woo knew the situation outside and could handle it properly.


    "In the case of a gallery that was originally drawn from the general public and urgently constructed, almost seven halves of the price revealed a half-life. The mythology is that 30% of the white ligaments, roughly twenty-four of them, have turned their backs, many of them small and medium guilds, some of them large guilds."


    "Do you intend to expel them all?"


    "Didn''t you plan to do that in the first place?"


    As natural as it may be, I was forced to keep my mouth shut to the words of Yu White Woo.


    "Certainly some of them are swept away by the atmosphere. But these are the people who are harming us right now. It''s too late if you hold it like this and burst at an important moment. ''


    "I know. So, how far do you think this is going to go?"


    "If you just weigh the numbers, you can see that more than 70% of them fall off."


    "... wow. I mean, no matter how open-minded I may have been, it was too much, wasn''t it?"


    The coalition was not a single guild, it was a concept in which several guilds were united, so the total number of people affiliated exceeded 50,000. Now, if you think about the population of Shinshi, which is around 80,000 people, it''s an enormous number. But if 70% of them fall...


    ''Approximately 50,000 people will fall by 35,000.''


    Of course, even though it is strong enough to have 15,000 people, it is still more likely that those who have fallen away this time or ordinary citizens will be able to create organizations that are not pushed quantitatively.


    I thought about coercion as far as I could go, but I could say that there are still too many numbers of 70%. It''s not like the Alliance has committed such a terrible ordeal. It was also synergistic with what Sung-hoon did, but what Yoo Baek Woo secretly did without telling anyone was crucial.


    "We can''t filter out simple traitors. More aggressively, we should induce betrayal. ''


    That was a really dangerous idea. Yu White Woo actually did something like that, which he could call a trapper. Of course, he did not do that to everyone, but he deliberately promised bribes, women and power to some suspicious people or persons in important positions, induced betrayal, and many of the people who took the duc were also affected.


    Even if he knew that there was no limit to it, he said that he would cut his throat, but this will never happen again.


    ''I know the meaning of what I did. But with this, I was able to filter out people with real loyalty.''


    "What''s the mood?"


    "Surprised by our rapid response, we are now almost on the lookout."


    "After that, I gave up the big rubbish with this. ''


    "Yes, the formation of a new coalition."


    A new coalition of those who believed in and followed the coalition in the worst circumstances!


    Even though the number was smaller, it was now clearly stronger in some sense, with only the aquarium moving at the behest of the head.


    "Then let''s go get some rest. There''s no place to stab my whole body."


    "I''m sorry, but I still have work to do after this. The treatment of people who have fallen away, the connection with the thaw bureau, the regulation and the arrangements for the emerging forces, and the representation of our position, are more retributive after what happened than what happened."


    "... I''m sorry for some reason."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You just have to sign the paperwork, but you won''t be able to rest this time."


    Even when confronted with hundreds of people, the arrogant man sighed deeply and began to follow behind him with a thoughtful face. And after a while, someone appeared in the place where everyone had disappeared.


    Glub!


    The shadow arose and began to take shape, and it was at the same time that it appeared. His eyes were not concealed in the mask, but the bloodline burst and turned red, and his fingernails were digging into his palms and bleeding out.


    "�� Argh!"


    Excessive expressions of emotion are forbidden to Ninjas. However, Han Jo couldn''t stand the outrage. If it had been a legitimate battle, Hanzo would not have been so angry. However, this was not the case. Ridiculously, Rysuke will fall into a trap and die.


    ''Korea! You must take revenge and meet! Fortunately, Ryosuke still has one life left! One way or another, go back to Japan and pay for what you did...''


    Dealing with grace.


    Cheongrajimang


    Hanzo''s thoughts were cut off there. What had just happened was now turned into a sliced piece of gourd and fell everywhere. And it was Choi Yoo Jae who appeared far away from Han Jo.


    ''There you were.''


    Coercive Limit said only four people fight, but since before Coercive Limit came, Choi Yoo Jae was in a position to hide himself. There were two reasons. The first was to change the trend by assassinating an intermediate factor if things went awkwardly. But the second reason that''s bigger than that is because of this mask that I just killed.


    An opponent who can break into and out of the most secure building in the Union. I didn''t know what the consequences would be if I let him go. If anyone had that kind of hidden skill, he wouldn''t have come to this raid. Choi You-yeon was also hiding his existence and looking at the situation to catch the masked person.


    Choi Yoo-jae, looking down at the body for a while, murmured while recovering the gift.


    "Dead."


    I don''t think this was the last time I saw the body disappear. I''m not very good at it, but I can''t keep it alive. However, Choi Yoo Jae, who at least thought that he had let her go without causing any pain, stood there looking down at Han Jo''s body for a while.


    Ha... I want to smash the keyboard...


    I bought a new keyboard!!!!


    Do not press the number 7890 above the quarter keyboard. No Hanja toggle button pressed. Right keypad 456 not depressed. And decisively!!!!! Direction key not pressed right.


    .. It''s been less than a week since I got shipped. Are you saying that these things are going to be sold now?

 275 0275/0473

    32. The side of justice.


    The uproar last night was more violent than I thought, and ended in vain than I thought.


    The plan of the anti-coalition was to raid the main building and branches of the coalition in the middle of the night to capture prisoners and simply forbid the guilds who joined the coalition from moving to capture the building simply by head water. and, at the end of the repression, shut down the mission stations in order to deter the coalition armed groups that had left for group training.


    However, the plan was forced to play from the beginning. The problem was that people from mythology or art galleries who said they were leaving for a few days of group training came out healthy and stopped them. Even the number of booksellers obtained is small, so there is no organic connection, so they raid all sporadically, then wait for each person to be destroyed or gathered, and it takes too long to give them enough time to cope.


    And the main reason was the lack of people''s satisfaction.


    "How long do you intend to see the Alliance''s tyranny?!"


    "We must regain our rights! Everybody, stand up with your weapons!"


    "What are those people?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t that crazy?"


    "Don''t get in the way, get out of the way. You guys seem to feel a lot more at ease in the city!"


    The incitement that Yooseong Hun and Kim Lee Hyun caused before the French War succeeded so easily. There was an example of a sudden incitement that spread as violently as a fire in the forest.


    ''Wouldn''t it be easy for people to respond once we start? "


    That''s what the anti-coalition people had in mind. But there are allies beyond the four digits to the five. Among the people in the coalition, those who have reached out to them are quite a few. So I thought it was too easy.


    "Get lost! Do we look like fucking faggots?"


    "Are you out of your mind? What are you going to do about this next fight if you wipe out the whole Alliance?!"


    The reason that the previous incitement could succeed was that Kim Lee Hyun used the Rescue Guild and Yooseong Hun used the unnamed Guild to incite people to take the initiative. In addition, if necessary, they did not hesitate to commit aggressive assassinations and bloodshed, and the coalition had no time to deal with them, which forced them to do more damage.


    However, the anti-coalition was different. As Ellie took command in the middle, he deliberately tried to keep the damage from escalating beyond what was necessary, and did not consider the existence of incitements. This time, even the coalition was aware of the situation in advance and was preparing thoroughly, so it would be even more strange not to respond to this level of disturbance.


    "Anyway, you won''t have to worry about the noise inside the synagogue for a while."


    "I don''t understand very well. If the people who have fallen out this time, or the general public who are not affiliated anywhere, can we build a force that goes beyond the Alliance now enough?"


    "Well, Miriam thinks you''re right, too. If there was no such thing, it would have flowed as you predicted."


    How good can it be if the world works as it should be? But even the so-called sages don''t know how it flows right away. The reason was simple. It was because the minds of those who control society in front and behind intervened and as they encountered it rolled in a completely different direction than expected.


    "Who is that being?"


    "Yu White Woo."


    "He?"


    Mirina curled her head as if she could not understand.


    "I don''t like him very much. ''


    "Why? I don''t think I have much to pay attention to."


    "I''ve been in constant contact with you when the Alliance was first established. Once or twice, I don''t know, but when I eat or sell things, I always show up where I go..."


    A catastrophe may have occurred even if Yu White Woo had been a little more persistent when he saw his forehead slightly frowned and unconsciously brought his hand to the sword.


    "Anyway, I was pretty surprised this time. When I was offered to help from the Force, I felt embarrassed if I didn''t have a mask."


    Somehow something was wrong. But it turns out that Yu White Woo was using a similar number. I trust only the power in front of me, and the installation is not scary. However, there is nothing as scary as the one who wears his head in the back as himself. Especially when I heard the plan this time from the mouth of the compulsion, I couldn''t even stop myself.


    ''Intentionally leaking counter-information to identify allies and enemies with the speed and range of transmission of that information? Is that possible with human abilities?''


    This time, I happen to be involved in a plan that somehow produced positive results, but I don''t think this luck will follow next time. I had no choice but to admit that I lag behind Milky Way. At least he was still bold and determined.


    I barely got ahead of him with the idea of using the Japanese... but I couldn''t get ahead of him with anything else.


    ''If possible, don''t pretend to be with the Alliance. Even if you can''t be 100% trusted allies, you need to be close enough to work.''


    I''m not ashamed.What''s so bad about surviving by begging a strong man? Shouldn''t I give you a compliment?


    "I''m not going to beat Yu White Woo unconditionally because he''s an unbelievable coalition member. Rather, he will pretend to be ignorant and give it to me."


    "You mean you accept the traitor as he is?"


    "No way. I mean, it''s just so obvious everywhere. I''m going to use it as an arrowheader for war, not sharing important information, throwing it away once and for all. And the garbage you can''t really hold will probably drive me."


    Sung-hoon said as he lightly bounced his finger, but Miri was rather confused when he heard the explanation. At this time, his head was just grumbling.


    ''Eli immediately understands and follows the plan of the Holy Hun, but I can''t understand it after hearing the detailed explanation. Should I raise my wisdom?''


    In fact, raising your wisdom makes your head feel better. When Mirina was seriously considering whether to bring the bonus stats to wisdom in the future, Sung-hoon whispered with a small look at people all over the street.


    "You''re the representative of a democratic decision-making body, aren''t you? Of course it means you have to take care of me."


    The Almighty is the plan of a monolith that he takes and drives away the rest of his life. There may be some rebuttals, but the new coalition is an independent group built by individuals everywhere, and it does not depend on a large number of opinions, and people will all flock to the thaw office or create new forces.


    "Isn''t that dangerous? Even the coalition could not consolidate people''s opinions, so it was torn to shreds."


    "It''s dangerous. It can be used in its own way. And it seems to me that it''s much more in my best interest to rule an empty majority. Then let''s go get some rest. Since you''ve been struggling for a while, why don''t the four of us get together for dinner?"


    "All in favor, of course! But I''m sorry, can I ask you one more question?"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t understand why I had to kill those two Japanese. Even if one person says it doesn''t matter because this is their last life, I think the other person still has life. It is likely that you will be troubled in some way later.."


    "Aaah! You don''t have to worry about that."


    Sung-hoon slightly pushed his forehead with his fingers as he struck his hand. If someone else had done it, it would have been like a normal behavior for Sung-hoon, even though his arm had been slit from his finger.


    "Even if it''s not as white as milk, I can roll my head in my own way. Isn''t it too simple to just attract the Japanese and cause a rebound inside and outside?"


    "�� Yes?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about him. I''ll roll in on my own."


    I couldn''t understand a word of it either, but Miri decided not to care about that part anymore, as Sung-hoon assured me.


    "Argh!"


    Rising from the bed, Rysuke starts to choke in an instant as he takes a rough breath. I saw his body fall out of sight. However, as if the scene were a lie, the neck remained intact. But that wasn''t a lie.


    "Ugh."


    "����."


    "�� Han Jo."


    "����."


    I can''t hear the two voices that were always around me. I know that Uchida died best, but I couldn''t admit it.


    ''Han Jo will live. But you won''t mind coming back here.''


    Wudang Tang!


    "Argh!"


    Rysuke, who was getting out of bed, didn''t even stand up properly and fell. Dead and revived, you fall into extreme lethargy for a while and slowly recover over half a day. Rysuke, who barely recovered by circulating the magical power in his body, opened the closed iron door and came out.


    "Ryosuke..."


    "... Is this a unit price?"


    "�� there is no face."


    There were only seven people left in the conference room who were supposed to have thirty or so, including themselves. It is a very serious avoidance, considering those who are really perfectly dead, those captured as prisoners. Moreover, given the damage of the acquaintances he had drawn, it was almost impossible to reconsider.


    ''No, incapacitation? Don''t be ridiculous. Whatever it takes.''


    "For now, I do my best to churn my body. After the break, I sent an envoy to Kenshin..."


    Jean Grande!


    "What?!"


    "Catch them all without leaving!"


    "Bind!"


    "Hold on, Persson!"


    "Argh?!"


    It was such a low-key clapping spell, but it worked so well for those who couldn''t use the right power. At the same time as the magic came in, the people who broke the window began to physically tie their arms and legs perfectly with ropes. The situation was the same for Ryosuke, but he did not win the title of Japan''s First Sword by gambling.


    As he grabbed Dotskanotsugi, he began to weakly energize his body, converting innumerable magical powers into psychic powers, and then lifting up his body, and quickly grasping the situation by pulling out those who approached him.


    ''Ninja''s outfit. However, unlike an authentic ninja like Han Jo, it uses unusual weapons such as a large repair sword. Is it Iganin?''


    A group of mutant ninjas specialized in force, not authentic ninjas. Surely they are now the Camikazees who lost their glory in the past? Why are the ninjas in Camikaze raiding us? In an incomprehensible situation, someone began to approach at a fast pace from beyond the smokescreen without missing the stiffening charna for a moment. Once I tried to open the streets somehow, there was also a crowd in this body.


    "Unsum ()."


    What the fuck!


    Dotskanotsugi in his hand bounced in vain and stuck to the ceiling. However, Ryoske was more surprised to learn the identity of the person who attacked him now than ever before.


    "Kenshin..." "


    "Don''t call me with that filthy mouth. Traitor."


    ''Ship, what a traitor.''


    I wanted to talk, but I didn''t move my fingers, whether I was in a stunt or not. Kenshin, who defeated Ryosuke with a single blow, turned the Japanese back to the waist dance and looked around.


    "Are you done with the repression?"


    "Old!"


    "Maybe there''s a guy hiding somewhere. So we can search the inside thoroughly."


    Kenshin, who simply gave the order, looked down at Rysuke with indifferent eyes and left, and Rysuke was captured by ninjas and forced to be dragged out.


    The starting point of the case was simple. Sung-hoon thought it was important to clean up Shinxi''s interior, but using Japanese power was just as important. I will fight more countries in the future, but there are many who continue to fight with the power of the Shinsi alone. In order to do so, we inevitably need to set up a partner.


    ''It seems that Ryosuke and the people of Kamikaze are the far right..''


    He seemed to identify Ryosuke as his partner by saying this, but the truth was the opposite. What Sung-hoon thought of as a partner was Kenshin, not Ryosuke.


    "Ryosuke has an emergency head and a lot of talent around him for his personality resonance. The reason Kamikaze is somewhat negative about people is because of Kenshin and the extreme right. Of course, they''re not very powerful, so we''re letting them go."


    "Really? That''s very good information. Excellent, Yukiko."


    "Thank you. Huhu."


    After obtaining information about Kamikaze''s people from Yukiko, who was a Jeongjin of Kamikaze, Sung-hoon thought that his head would work well and his connections would not be easy to use. I may be able to use it right now, but this person is not that easy to control over time.


    But Kenshin is different. Such a simple, ignorant, forceful man. At least he thought he would listen to the people around him with a certain degree of restraint and consideration, but Kenshin was different from heaven because of his tendency to be a polar astronomer. You can anticipate and manipulate your behavior patterns simply by laying the base properly and slowing it down.


    "You''re not always going to leave Japan like this, are you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I recently got some unusual information from our city. I think Japan is going to regain the glory of its past and be better than it is today, but would you like to hear it?"


    The next thing was simple. It was to persuade and attract people as Japanese that Yukiko was brought in as an interpreter. People didn''t recognize Yukiko just by lightly changing her hair style, changing her makeup, changing her equipment, and fixing her habits.


    ''Ryosuke and ex-Kamikaze''s executives are secretly going to Korea.''


    ''Right away, Ryosuke and Uchida, and all ex-executives will leave. Of course I went to Korea.''


    "We have a secret treaty with the forces of Korea to lend our strength and try to escape only ourselves in return. ''


    The reverse information Putrin Yukiko gave us. At the same time, Seong-hoon began to twist Kenshin, who had reversed his status as the envoy of Korea. As the situation actually changed, Kenshin was forced to escalate. If someone with some right to speak up had not done so, the situation would not have deteriorated so far.


    However, all those people were taken to Korea by Ryosuke. It was for that reason that Ryosuke asked me if I could believe that Sung-hoon didn''t refuse when he tried to take more people. Moreover, even the condition that sanctions would be somewhat relieved was no longer in doubt.


    ''Ryosuke and others who have infiltrated our synagogue are planning to commit factor assassinations and internal chaos. We will try to overcome it as much as we can, but if I die and go back to Japan then..''


    "Ryuke. But I trusted you. Though I thought differently, I believed that it would be the same for this city and people. But how the hell..."


    "... Ah, no. No, I''m not."


    I tried to make excuses with increasing pronunciation, but all I came back with was an intense fist.


    Puck!


    "Don''t even think about making excuses. I''ve already seen you and all the ex-executives sneaking out on the cart to Shinshi. I don''t think there will be any more excuses for us since we haven''t said anything yet."


    "Ugh."


    "Thought was crazy, but you weren''t the only one who thought you could use your head, were you? I have eyes and ears, too."


    Kenshin, slightly tapping Ryosuke''s forehead, wakes up with a small sigh.


    "Hold on tight and don''t slow down the surveillance. I put him in the middle of the square with a small amount of money for his crimes. Don''t kill me because I have to send you to the synagogue as evidence."


    "So what about the rebels inside?"


    "There are others besides Ryosuke. Torture them and unconditionally find out. Never kill until you get the information. Do you understand?"


    "Old!"


    ''Ryuke. Your actions are never forgivable, but thanks to you, we have created a platform for our re-leap. I will buy you that much.''


    Recommended! Recommended for Zahrana!!!

 276 0276/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    "Uh-huh."


    "Do you have something to worry about?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    "There''s a sign on your face asking for help, please? Don''t do that and just let me know. Yes?"


    He was a servant who tried to raise his eyes slightly and raise them from the bottom up, which is acceptable only for young boys and girls, but Sung-hoon just raised his hand and blew the night away.


    Argh!


    "Ugh? That''s right! Are you okay?"


    Sung-hoon, who remembered his abilities, unwittingly examined the condition of the servant who had been hit by the last night. Fortunately, however, the servant''s forehead was only slightly red.


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    "I''m sorry. I couldn''t control my power."


    "Ugh. My fitness level is never low, but how strong are you?"


    "Well, it''ll be higher than your stamina. By the way, I have something to think about, so I''ll take care of it here."


    "Oh, yes. If you have anything to say, you can always talk to me!"


    Chiayeeeeeeeeeeee!


    "Argh!"


    "Oh, I''ve inherited less of this stuff."


    The servant, who forcibly threw up his jaw in his mouth, scratched his head. It''s been a really long time since I had a chance to talk to you two, but I haven''t said it properly.


    ''Ellen won''t be able to get to know Mirina strangely without telling her that she has a lot of work to do lately, and she has no one to talk about but Seong-fu.''


    "So let''s hurry up. There''s nothing we can do for each other if we drag time, is there?"


    When I forcibly lifted the Sword Breaker''s checkerboard under my fingernails, I began to hear the grisly sound. It didn''t look like a disgruntled forehead, but if it was purely torture to inflict pain, the servant would be better than Sung-hoon.


    Among the occupational skills of serial killers are those that purely amplify pain and allow them to feel it. Above all, man himself was inherently crooked as a servant. At the age of junior high school, where values had not yet been properly established, the inferno of dying and dying had also fallen into abyss, and Ellie''s inadequate education of values had almost killed her ability to empathize with others. At the same time, the Holy Hun accidentally sneaks into the gap and shines a light only in front of him. If he is alone like now...


    Oh, my God!


    "Argh! Argh!"


    "Don''t be silly. It''s just one finger now, isn''t it? Why are you crying when you still have 19 fingers and 20 toes in total?"


    It changes as it is now. The eyes of a servant looking at the people trapped in this basement were not the same as those of a human being. It''s like looking at characters in the game or things that have nothing to do with themselves. Employees saw them not merely as hateful or sympathetic.


    ''It''s not much fun to do this. Oh, of course I don''t want to.''


    There were not only employees at this Silk Hell Torture site. In the other room, the Wolf worked hard to preach the greatness of God and carried out missionary activities to send the poor to heaven. Wolf was, in a sense, worse in quality than a servant. Due to the accumulated knowledge and vocational characteristics of the countless missionary activities that have been unfolding, it is possible to continue the mission indefinitely for more than 24 hours as long as the strength allows.


    "Let''s get this over with."


    The coming servant with a small thorny iron skewer was like a demon.


    "Huuuuuuuu."


    The servant looked around with a sigh, but Sung-hoon sighed again. Certainly there was a big concern for Sung-hoon right now. Of course, it was not a bad kind of concern. Rather, it was a happy concern.


    A mission called Choin Title and First Trial, which was obtained when Kim Lee Hyun buff was buffed and all abilities exceeded 1000. I thought the title would disappear as soon as the ability that was raised to the buff returned to its former state.


    Skills such as synthesis and accident acceleration disappeared as stats decreased. However, whether it was an error or not, the title acquired once differently from the skill remained intact. Of course I couldn''t hate it. The more titles, the better.


    Superman


    Those who exceeded human limits were few from the past. However, there were very few who crossed boundaries simultaneously in all but one field, and they were able to name history and be called superheroes. The impossible will not exist for you who acquired the title of a superman.


    All stats +100


    Unopened


    Although the overall figure drops slightly more than an admirer, it is not a condition to read, but an enormous title that raises all stats unconditionally. Thanks to this, Sung-hoon has surpassed all other stats by 1000, except strength and stamina. If you pay a little more attention, you can always maintain all stats of 1000 without a buff. It''s good to be here. The problem was then.


    The First Trial


    Rating: A


    You have the power of a superman! But he''s still only a half-year-old superhero. In order to become a true superhero, we have to go beyond the trials that are worthy of it. Can you go beyond that ordeal and become a true superhero?


    Achievement conditions.


    1. Pass the first trial.


    2. Only one person can challenge this mission.


    3. If you fail the mission, you will never challenge again.


    Reward: 1 Billion Guild. Legend Items and Legend Skill Types can be selected 1.


    First Clear Reward: Activate the unopened skill of the superin title.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yes, this was the problem. A class A mission that only gives you one chance to challenge, and only you can do it! How bad a difficulty are you going to be? I wanted to challenge this mission later, very later. By the time all abilities exceed 2000 and difficulties widen.


    "But it took two things."


    The first was Jack Apron, who thought all his abilities would have surpassed 1,000, besides himself.


    ''Once you think about the skills of the time you fought with me, it is clear that there were no more than 1000 at that time. I don''t know if it''s close enough or close enough. But quite some time has passed since then. I got a Choin title, too, but I don''t want you to call him that.''


    You may have given up a simple item as a reward, but only the first person who cleared the skill in the title of Choin could get it. So I had to think about it this way. The second was due to the condition of the 3rd Awakening, which has now reached the range. Clear 1 Class A mission, 10 Class B missions, and 30 Class C missions that are no different from the 2nd Awakening.


    Class B missions now have enough scope to handle and you can fill 10 if you add 3. The problem was a Class A mission. Class B missions are also quite difficult to handle at the current level of people. If you want to do a Class A mission, at least all current top-rankers and white-level rankers will need to be assisted and thorough to determine the chances of success.


    At least the 3rd Awakening was possible after one more compulsory mission and after fighting other cities. But, by the way!


    "Argh! What a marvelous combination!"


    It was like thinking back to solving two things at the same time. It is the plan of the Sunrise trillion to gain even the first cleared skill as a reward, to hit Jack''s back pain, and to succeed in the 3rd Dimension.


    "What''s a wonderful combination?"


    "Elijah? Something like that happened."


    "Don''t you have to be surprised if you touch it from behind?"


    "I can tell by the sound of your footprints and the glare, but do you want me to act surprised? If that''s good, I''ll do it next time."


    "Ha, no, that''s it."


    With a slight press on his head, Ellie begins to walk towards the restaurant. It''s been a while since I''ve had a meal, so I thought I''d have some coffee.


    "I''ve got too much to do."


    "It''s not that hard, is it? When are we gonna take our share of this, if not this time?"


    Since the uprising of the anti-coalition, people have been in great shock. However, it was not an act that could be forgiven by anyone, even the Japanese. The coalition attempted a massive reform that plunged from the existing number to 50%, and when it was reborn as a new coalition, it proved itself to be a thorough organization that was no longer shaken in public opinion, and the city was naturally in turmoil.


    In the meantime, the people of the coalition, and the general public, were absorbed by the thaw bureau, and by the suggestion of the ghost, the thaw bureau was elected with a group that gathered a large number of opinions and handled them, and a new chairman named Kim Lee Hyun.


    "I''m not the one who''s going to rule this big organization. All I have is power. I''ll leave it to Kim Lee Hyun to do a big job of managing the organization, and I''ll be in charge of keeping an eye on the organization so that this never happens again."


    Although there were many such rebuttals, Seonghoon was able to gain some authority over authority, access to information, and organizational management through internal audit and this time building new trust in the Hadong Office, as he said. In the case of Kim Lee Hyun, I accepted the offer with a bright smile.


    There was certainly no one to follow him as far as persuading people, and eventually the New Unity and the Thaw Office stabilized at a fast pace. The New Coalition had a solid support base and allies, and the Thaw Office was now officially receiving ''taxes'' from its members on schedule. Unlike what the Coalition initially went fishing, the thaw bureau made sure of this.


    At first, there were some complaints, but how do you fight with aggressive public relations, public opinion manipulation of the Salvation Guild, and a last-minute war? There was no excuse for saying, and I was forced to pay quietly.


    ''And in a case like ours, we''re looking at a very small gain in the middle.''


    In the thaw office, the tax is deducted as operating expenses over a reasonable period of time. The ability of Eli, who is also a huge merchant, is used to ensure that the use is not split or tracked. Based on information obtained from the New Union, only proven know-how and skills can be used to quickly strengthen guild members.


    In the meantime, the profits from improving relations with Japan alone in the middle of the day jumped to a two-digit percentage, rather than a one-digit percentage, every time I slept. All learn the finest equipment, the finest consumables, and the finest skills. From this situation, Sung-hoon was released a little differently than before.


    ''I think you can do it with a little effort.''


    It''s great enough now, but if you go a little further, you can have a bigger honor. The thought was embedded in the head of the Holy Hun. However, it is rather strange that a person can maintain peace when in the same situation as Sung-hoon. The recoil that has been acting timidly in the phony has been pouring out at once with this heartbreaking fight.


    "So you have an important mission now?"


    "Yes. Of course, depending on the circumstances, we can postpone it later."


    "Then postpone it later. From the record so far, it''s possible that forced missions will soon come back or open up to other cities. Now it''s time to clean and repair the interior."


    "Still, if we miss this opportunity, Jack may be ahead of me. And this is another chance, the first 3rd Awakener. Think about it."


    "Well, that''s definitely a gain."


    What exactly is the power of the 3rd Awakener?


    If you help your guild members with that power, it will certainly grow much faster than it is today, and you will have one that you will never support in future battles. However, Eli was unable to vote in favour.


    ''I think Sung-hoon is a little overjoyed.''


    Even though Sung-hoon has done some bold things so far, at least they were able to cover them closely within his abilities. But this is different. Challenging a Class A mission alone is not courageous or bold.


    "From the terms of the mission, I don''t think it''s possible to clear. You can only perform a single mission if the ability exceeds 1000, but can''t the person with the ability complete the mission?"


    "Sung-hoon."


    "Yeah, why?"


    ''This is the answer.''


    The answer is set and all you have to do is answer. Sung-hoon has already made up his mind. It is clear that he was waiting without even considering his opposition. I''m just asking myself here to reaffirm my determination.


    "Hah, I can''t help it. Apparently, I''m not going to stop it, but it certainly makes sense to say something about Sung-hoon''s brother."

 277 0277/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    When Sung-hoon became a real 3rd Awakener, the gains were so great that Eli pretended to be unable to win. There was also some faith in the power of the Holy Spirit.


    ''Even though Sung-hoon seems somewhat conceited, his skills are not even a bluff. Rather, if you believe and follow her, you will definitely surpass the average and be in the rankings. Then maybe we should try it.''


    "Yeah? Then you''d better cut the horns off right now, too, wouldn''t you?"


    "Yes, I do. You better hurry up and get out of here before you waste your time."


    Rather, it was now the least.


    Items and consumables have been tailored to the highest quality and the cooldown of all equipment has returned. Having invested more time, it didn''t become stronger than it is now, so it was a benefit to save time.


    "Well, it won''t take that long."


    "Goodbye, then."


    Sniff!


    Eli, who struck the door and lightly waved his hand to Sung-hoon, counted his fingers for a moment and nodded.


    "I have a sister in Miri and I can''t believe it yet, but I have an uncle named Wolff, so I can leave her vacancy as Sung-hoon."


    "Haaaaaaam."


    Priest Philip took a long sigh as his mouth was torn open and wiped away his young eyes with a slight tear. The temple is busy when it is busy and restless when it is busy. Usually there is a time when everything is awakened, so when the time comes, people will not come.


    At least the occasional visitors are now those who barely want to awaken or change jobs later. In fact, I would have gained some experience so far, and I would have nurtured the equipment and skills accordingly, so I didn''t really want to recommend changing my job, but what would you do if it was your choice?


    "Priest Philip, it''s been a long time."


    "Huh? Oh, who is this! Hahaha, it''s been a long time."


    He wanted to know who he knew, but Philip was also a very knowledgeable young man.


    There are more than tens of thousands of people in this city, and Phillip''s encounter with them as a clergyman exceeds thousands, but among them, this man, Sung-hoon, remained more vivid in his memory. The reason why I chose my job in the early days was because I gave up the sod dancer, which is called the Hidden Job, and pushed the swordsman''s job to the end.


    ''But do you have something to come here for?''


    Among the information being shared with the NPC, Philip, who confirmed that he had never completed a Class A mission in the city of Korea, is smiling. He didn''t come here to awaken the 3rd time. So he came to change his profession?


    "I''m glad you''re still alive. There were some close friends besides you, but they''re probably dead from nowhere."


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    It''s a joke I can''t smile at.


    "But what brings you here today?"


    "Oh, I''m here for a mission."


    "Mission? If it''s a mission, it''s not here..." "


    Philip, who was talking all the way there, realized something and shut up. There are several types of missions that can only be performed in temples or other buildings, not necessarily in mission stations. They are missions that cannot be accessed in the usual way and can only be carried out by a handful of chosen people.


    Sung-hoon, who confirmed that there was no one around, lowered his voice and muttered to Philip''s ears.


    "I want to carry out a mission called the first trials. Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "Huh, it''s...."


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, you can''t. The mission you mentioned is clearly possible here. I''m just a little surprised that there''s someone who can do this already."


    I wanted to know if I could get some information about him, but Philip was quick. I cut the line and went straight to the point.


    "Do you want to complete the mission now?"


    "Yes, I don''t have time. I wish I had been busy for an hour."


    "That''s good. Let''s get started."


    Tuck!


    Slapping his forehead with his fingers, which he often used to do to others. However, it was hard to say that it was a good feeling even when the old man was fed up with his age.


    "What are you doing... huh?"


    "Welcome, Sung-hoon. Nice to meet you."


    "... Jerry? Why are you here?"


    "That''s rather what I want to say. I don''t have any compulsory missions or special deliveries yet. Why is Sung-hoon here?"


    There was no embarrassment at all for someone who didn''t know he was coming. Just as I have seen so far, I sat down with a natural movement and handed the car over to a luxury tea cup. But since it was an NPC built to help people in the first place, it wouldn''t be so weird.


    "I have a mission to do."


    "Mission?"


    "Yes. It''s the first trial mission."


    Less.


    A fine tremor. I didn''t miss the sound of Sung-hoon as the teacups and pedestals hit. Jerry''s mistakes, which have not lost his peace under any circumstances so far, are truly astonishing.


    I don''t know if I know how to look at myself, but Jerry stretches out his finger for a moment and seems to manipulate something, and he starts to shed a weak moan.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sung-hoon. I don''t know what to explain... I think there was some error."


    "Error?"


    "Yes."


    Jerry''s mission is to support Sung-hoon as much as possible in the survival of his people. When you fall into the world of more missions for the first time, before you are deployed to compulsory missions, it makes it possible to relax when carrying out some special missions and convey information during the galaxy to cope.


    Jerry was losing his mind right now.


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation: Indexer


    Title: Choin ( ) (15)


    Tendency: Evil Reputation +383000, Notoriety +3005000


    Ability: STR: 989 AGI: 1023 HP: 955 Wisdom: 1155 Magic Power: 1149 Luck: 1060


    Status: Normal.


    ''Obviously not all abilities exceeded 1000. But how did you get the title?''


    "Sung-hoon, if you don''t excuse me, can you tell me how you got the title of Choin?"


    I didn''t have much to hide from Jerry, the NPC, so Seonghoon told me the situation when he got Choin title. Received a buff and temporarily surpassed all stats by 1000.


    Only then did Jerry understand what had happened.


    ''If the ability is exceeded, the skill will disappear naturally when the ability is reduced. It is a minimum condition that can be exercised in accordance with the competence of the parties.''


    An agility factor of 999 does not trigger the acceleration of an accident by any means. It is the difference of 1, but the moment of agility reaches 1000, you will use abilities that you did not use until then. However, the titles are different. The title is a kind of record given to commemorate the achievements or accomplishments of the person.


    If you have ever understood and used the magic of the Nine Circles of Ultimate Gyeonggi, you will be given the title of "Ultimate Mage" and you will receive the title of "Absolute Mastery." Even after that, the title does not disappear, even if it becomes a waste or completely loses its usefulness or magic. No matter what the present situation was, it was true that he left an achievement that was clearly to be recorded.


    ''I didn''t know there was such a blind spot.''


    "Hmm. It seems to have been caused by some sort of error."


    "Error?"


    "Yes. As usual, Sung-hoon is not qualified to carry out this first trial mission now. So..."


    "Jeez, don''t be so hard on me, Jerry."


    It wasn''t Jerry''s voice, it wasn''t Sung-hoon''s. Everyone else was appalled by the voice of a third person who was heard in a space that could never be entered. Once on the couch, Sung-hoon couldn''t get up as snowy as he was about to.


    Someone pressed themselves down with their fingers slightly behind their back. Just as much as you''re trying to stand up, so you don''t even have a slight tingle. Sung-hoon began to roll his head desperately.


    ''Where have you heard that?''


    It was Sung-hoon who crawled on the face, features and names of as many people as possible. Surely this voice was a voice I had heard somewhere before. But I didn''t remember who it was.


    Bugger.


    Turning to the side of the couch, he appeared as a boy with sunglasses on his top with a trumpet trim on his torn jeans that could not be easily seen. I''ve never seen anyone with such a striking outfit, although it wasn''t that amazing because modern outfits didn''t have anything to do with customization.


    "Neighborhood architect?"


    Chewing gum. Tattoos engraved all over the body and a gold ring on the finger. If it wasn''t for the place, it would just be considered an iron-bearing little lamb. Whether or not he had read the thoughts of the Holy Hun, the boy slightly raised his tail and bounced his finger.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Puck!


    "Argh?!"


    I couldn''t understand what had happened. I wanted to catch a glimpse of something, and my body was moving backwards. Probably got hit by something similar to the typhoon Mirina occasionally uses. The peculiarity is that the forehead was as sore as if it had been cleaved, but not particularly wounded. Noticing what he was going to do with the attack just now, Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut and looked at the opponent.


    Probably a special NPC like Jerry. Then it is better to be as sarcastic as possible rather than unnecessarily provoking.


    "Ah, 50 points."


    "�� Yes?"


    "It''s a good idea to make quick judgments about the other person and deal with them, but the response has been slow. What would you think if you looked at someone in such an unforgettable outfit with such a serious expression? You''re usually good at something, aren''t you? Smile."


    "Ooh, smile?"


    The boy nods, clapping his hands lightly as he raises his tail in a tangle.


    "It''s quick to accept. Plus 10 points. But do you keep telling people what to do? Negative 10 points."


    What do you want me to do? ''


    In the words of a boy who could not be caught, Sung-hoon stood still. A boy with a lightly tongued tongue leaned toward the Holy Hun, digging his ear with his puppy finger and muttering without hesitation.


    "Anyway, it''s good to see you, Yooseong Hoon. My name is Rocky. God is looking out for you."


    "... Poetry, God?"


    "Yeah. It''s a little different than I expected, isn''t it?"


    It was a lot different, not a little bit. However, there was a god named Lee Han, who appeared to help the mission at the time of the first compulsory mission, who was quite serious and had something to do with dignity. But Loki didn''t feel that way at all. Rather, I felt so comfortable that I even thought about what I could do as a human being.


    However, that fact could not be revealed. Even so, a god named Loki is the only god he knows now and cares about himself. It was explained that it was still usefully used today, and that the ''copy'', which can now be referred to as Sung-hoon''s Bob Joule Skill, was also made by taking away some of Rocky''s power.


    "Don''t, it''s an honor to meet you! I can''t believe I have the honor of seeing Loki with my own eyes!"


    It was about a million light-years away from the image of God he thought of, but still acted faithfully. Thinking of the fanatics around Kim Lee Hyun who used to see him and the followers of the Wolf, he bowed down with a heart that truly worshiped his opponent.


    From the perspective, it might seem quite rude, but Rocky began to slap his palm when he saw it.


    "Heheheheh. Oh, I like this one a bit. Plus twenty points."


    "Thank you!"


    "But I don''t like the guy I''m noticing being so mean, so negative twenty points."


    "Go, thank you."


    He can''t be caught. Looking at Sung-hoon for a moment, Rocky starts walking towards Jerry. The purpose of his coming here in the first place was to meet him.


    "Don''t make useless jokes, let''s get to the point. Force the Choin Mission now."


    "Yes? But this is kind of an error! And Loki shouldn''t be here! You show yourself to humans.."


    "I think I''m mistaken, but I came here as the manager to handle the ''error'' you said. Look at him. He''s just a mortician."


    Tuck, tuck.


    Rocky, pounding on Jerry''s shoulder, murmurs with him. Surprisingly, I was talking right in front of him, but I could not hear the voice of the two men in the ear of the Holy Hun.


    "I command you to come to God to correct this error. Just proceed."


    "Ha, but it''s almost impossible to break the first trials with your current abilities. I don''t want Roki''s heir in trouble, Shilter. What''s the matter?"


    "The lion is floating under a cliff to raise his cub strong, right? Because I think the one who might be my successor has to suffer a little. Being human grows in trials! Ah, how noble you are!"


    Loki, who opened her palms and spoke with emotion, immediately said with a playful, childish look, where she sold her serious expression.


    "... I can''t just say it and it''ll be fun."


    One Suggested Comment, please!


    By the way, even though I don''t write stats, I write novels and stats play arcades. Thank you for reading stats better than me.

 278 0278/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    It is absurd remark. However, in this case, it was Sung-hoon who triggered the mission even though it was an error to say that Rocky was wrong. He insisted that he do it himself. It was the right thing to do, because I didn''t ask you to do anything that wasn''t there.


    However, as a supporter of Sung-hoon, I wanted to give her back the hope of going as safely as possible, but Loki wanted to make sure that whatever she was paying attention to was just fun.


    "If you say so..."


    "Would it be okay over there for a second?"


    "Huh?"


    It was Sung-hoon who got involved in the conversation.


    It''s not like I didn''t notice it was Sung-hoon. No, as much as you notice, you don''t look back on anyone. And now he is noticing the peculiarities of this situation and giving a fierce warning.


    "Something''s wrong! ''


    Sung-hoon tried to carry out the first trial mission because there was some pride mixed, but above all, there was a certain confidence that he could wake up. Isn''t the mission given to the one who obtained the title of the superman difficult for the superman to break? But seeing the atmosphere going back now, something was strange.


    ''I haven''t seen Jerry several times, but he was in a position to help me as much as possible. When I first fell into this world, I helped create the best physical condition and refine my mind with proper rest, such as a compulsory mission. Now that Jerry has appeared, it means that the mission we are going to do is not worth it. Is it really right to carry out this mission?''


    A very small anxiety sprung up.


    Might I be able to get out of here a little bit? I felt anxious and depressed by the confidence I was doing.


    "Do whatever you want to say. I like to talk."


    "It''s not that great, but now that I hear about it, there seems to be a mistake, why not postpone this mission for the next time?"


    "Next?"


    "Yes, I''m not selfish enough to insist on my opinions even if I break the rules. I think it''s better to go back to Loki because there''s definitely something serious going on with him."


    "Tsk. Too bad. ''


    Rocky looks at Sung-hoon, who is secretly changing his attitude, and his tongue is full.


    The value of the villain is judged by his mind and commitment, not by his deeds. Even if there are villains who commit serial killings and commit all sorts of violent crimes without hesitation, if they are committed for the sake of mere pleasure and self-satisfaction, they may be mere tribal villains. On the contrary, even if he commits a minor crime that is not so great, he may become a first-class villain depending on his mind.


    In order to evaluate Sung-hoon as a villain, it was necessary to look closely at him. Rather, there is a world where only the lowly villains who seek their own gain can reach it, and Sung-hoon has the possibility to reach it. And now the instinct of the lowly villain is to detect danger and send warning.


    There must be a sense that even a normal person senses some kind of danger and tries to avoid it. However, in the case of the Holy Spirit, the mindset of avoiding the danger was different from that of others.


    ''The more brilliant they are, the more they touch power, wisdom, pride, cause, etc., the more they are provoked there and act ignoring their instincts.''


    Let''s say that being here is like being impotent or mystical.


    If you tell them, "If you lick my shoes clean with your feet, I''ll let you go." Or, "Come all the way out here and get scared and back?" ''Even if you say the same, I will proceed with the mission immediately. However, Sung-hoon is different. This guy really licks his feet and says that all he''s capable of is that, and he''s going to get out the back.


    ''Oh, that''s annoying.''


    Some indirect impact is possible, but it is impossible to directly influence something in humans. It is no longer in keeping with the objective of creating a world called this mission in the first place. It happened in error, and it is right to give it back because Sung-hoon has now revealed the meaning of rejection. That''s right, but...


    "So this is what you want to say, right? I want to carry out this mission first. But I want to give up the mission because it happened because of an error and it doesn''t bother me. Isn''t that right?"


    "Yes? Well, that''s..."


    "Well, there''s definitely something going on because I''m interested. How long have you been seeing me like this? I never thought you''d do this for me! I''m so happy!"


    "Yes, it is. I think you''re just trying to penetrate my mind."


    When Rocky showed a friendly attitude, Sung-hoon nodded and replied. I didn''t think it would be bad to get to know him. No, it''s a chance to get to know God! This is your chance to never come back. At that moment, the sight of the Holy Hun was tinged with darkness.


    "Mr. Rocky!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "What have you done now? The artificial involvement of the gods here is never forgiven. Yooseong Hun said he would definitely not do this mission as his doctor!"


    In some cases, the absolute at the apex of everything. Maybe the old man will turn this world around. It is also possible to send Rocky back to the world before the artificial interference occurred and prevent him from appearing here in the first place. However, Loki raised her palms as she blew the bubble gum loudly.


    "Artificial intervention? Who?! How dare someone do something like that?!"


    "I''m talking about Loki!"


    "Huh? Me?"


    Rocky twitches his head like he really doesn''t understand.


    "Something''s wrong, Jerry. I never ignored his doctor or acted my way. I acted out of respect for the doctor who participated in more missions."


    "What is that supposed to mean?"


    "Think about it. Did he ever say he wouldn''t do the mission with his own mouth?"


    Jerry kept his mouth shut for a moment.


    Sung-hoon doesn''t have to do the mission indirectly. Or I just asked him how to postpone it later. I''ve never said anything as resolute as'' I''m not going to do this mission ''.


    "Well, that''s..."


    ''I think a fisherman''s attitude can cause problems in this way.''


    Ambiguous remarks frequently used by Sung-hoon are also enjoyed by Rocky. I play with my opponent because there is no more fun skill than this. However, one day it will be hard to pay for it.


    "I definitely asked? Do you want to do this mission? I''d like to, but aren''t you postponing me in case I''m bothered? And I answered that question clearly. Respecting his will, I helped him carry out the mission at his own risk."


    "... Uh-huh."


    "Rather, it''s not enough to be praised for working so hard. Huh."


    Jerry stares at Rocky with his mouth wide open. It''s a joke, but it certainly made sense to him. In this case, there is also a mistake in the words of Seonghun who made the expression of conscience ambiguous.


    "And if I''m hungry, why don''t you give me something simple to eat?"


    It was impossible to do what he did after it started anyway. Loki starts laughing and grabbing them with an elongated grin as she gives out sweets and tea that are made for Sung-hoon.


    ''Still, we still have one life left, so we won''t be in the worst situation.''


    "Argh! God damn it!"


    After confirming the changed vision with the familiar sensation of falling into the mission, Sung-hoon grinds his teeth and shouts. I didn''t think I''d send him here, ignoring his opinions. Though I thought it was a god who had his own way of looking, I didn''t expect to get hit in the back like this.


    ''No, the important thing is to know the situation. The anger against him is on the other side. I''ll give it back to you later. I''m off on a Class A mission now!''


    Slurp!


    After pulling out the rune blade in a ripe motion, Sung-hoon quickly began to look around.


    First of all, it wasn''t outside. The ceiling and walls were rigidly surrounded by patterned walls without any special decoration, and the windows were not visible at all. Instead, there were six passages, each with its own words written on it.


    [Strength], [Agility], [Stamina], [Wisdom], [Magic Power], [Luck]


    "What is this? Why do you have six?"


    I''m guessing from the above, it was likely that this passage had a seedling device that checked each ability, or a boss monster that specialized in that ability. If you think about it in conjunction with the name of the first trial mission, it was possible to get some sense of it.


    ''The most likely thing is that the boss monster corresponding to that ability is inside. Twin-head ogres in Strength, Wind Spirits in Agility, and Elder Riches in Wisdom and Magical Power. Do I have to clear only one of these six paths that I''m most confident in? Or all six?''


    After scratching his head for a while, Sung-hoon decided to go in first. If you have to think about the white days, you can''t just see them once. Among the six gates, the chosen place was the gate of [Wisdom]. It was also the highest ability, and on the contrary, it was worthy of dealing with monsters specialized in wisdom. It was easier to deal with monsters that sprayed magic than monsters that showed incredible power in melee warfare.


    Kwung!


    A huge chunk of stone fell and blocked the way before Sung-hoon entered the passageway. Looking at him for a moment, the Holy Hun slowly aroused his magical power and held an unnamed book in his left hand. If there is a monster beyond this, you must strike with all your might from the beginning.


    ''Fortunately, right now I can activate the skill of all items, including rune blades and set of heroes. If things go wrong, you can use Hell Fire.''


    The ultimate insurance that can only be used once a month.


    The end of the passageway began to be seen in the sight of SeongHun, who grasped the rune blade firmly. Someone''s voice was heard as the glowing light slowly approached the ear of the Holy Hun beyond the passage.


    "Come quickly. Maybe he''ll die at the end of this old man''s life if he comes so late."


    Are you a monster who can talk? Then it becomes much more difficult to deal with. Being able to speak means that you have that much intelligence, and you can use a lot more tricks than just fighting monsters.


    However, Seong-hoon decides to go out confidently as long as he knows the other party''s existence. Just as baseball players do, the rune blade hangs over the right shoulder and pulls the force out of the hand holding the book to make it shake less. However, if the moment came when I had to use my hands, I was ready to attack faster than anyone else.


    And Seong-hoon, who came out across the aisle, was forced to panic at the moment.


    "Nice to meet you. I am the old man in charge of this Gateway of Wisdom."


    There was an incredibly ordinary old man sitting, not just a skeleton with only bones and a monster with only heads. I didn''t see any other monsters or special traps in the cavity that seemed quite spacious. There''s just a bunch of junk in one corner.


    However, apart from being embarrassed, Sung-hoon nodded with a slight smile.


    "Nice to meet you, too. Elder."


    "Hahaha, you are the first person to challenge the Gateway of Wisdom. I like being polite."


    I didn''t seem to have the urge to fight once, but Sung-hoon didn''t relax. This is a Class A mission. I''ve been back in my head several times and I''ve been raising my guard.


    "Put that nasty thing down and come here. This is not the place to use such savage stuff."


    "What are you doing here, unless you''re fighting?"


    "Day after day. This is the gateway to wisdom. So what do you think you''re gonna do here?"


    Tuck, tuck.


    The old man, who stroked his head with his finger, said with a loving smile.


    "Of course you should use your head."


    I really don''t... write with Joara...


    Why can''t I recover an article that was accidentally blown up in a moment?!!!!! Uh-huh, my, my 12K!!!! My 12K!!!!!!!!!!


    �� I strongly felt the need to download professional writing programs.....

 279 0279/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    "Use your head?"


    "Yes."


    "Aren''t you fighting or something?"


    "Even though I have the option of fighting, I assure you, the difficulty of fighting is much higher than just being tested normally."


    Apparently, the old man looks like an NPC, not just a monster. I''ve never been through a mission like this before, but I still have something to notice. Sung-hoon, if you can solve it without fighting. It was a big welcome.


    Slurp!


    As he tucked in the rune blades, the old man lightly bounced his fingers, grinning. And the tables and chairs that were in the corner flew up, and laid them gently in the midst.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Excuse me."


    "Excellent, indeed. Now, where do we start? You''re going to get pretty confused right now. You must have guessed that you were defeating monsters or getting something from them, right?"


    "I can''t say no."


    "This is not the first trial, but a mission to prove that you are on the heights of the superman. In a case like mine, you''re in charge of wisdom. So it is possible to pass through this gateway if you defeat me with wisdom."


    "There are many kinds of wisdom, aren''t there? How exactly are you shaving it?"


    There are quite a few battles that can only be won purely by ''wisdom''. Of course, odds vary depending on whether you catch a player or a descendant, but if it was GO or long term chess, Sung-hoon also had the ability to speak loudly in his own way.


    "Anything."


    "Anything?"


    "Yes. Of the many kinds of battles, few are simply concealed by wisdom. Power, luck, all sorts of other factors can intervene. However, if you think wisdom affects you more than any other factor, you can win any battle. Literally anything."


    "What penalties do you incur if you lose a battle?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?"


    "Yes. That''s why I said I was lucky. Those who are taking the other five exams may risk their lives because they have a grumpy personality, but in cases like mine, they don''t want to kill life or harm it. It''s also possible to challenge infinitely until you win."


    It was fortunate that there were infinite challenges and no penalties. Perhaps the first choice of wisdom was the right one. It''s not bad to see your skills lightly once you don''t have a penalty.


    "Do you know how to go?"


    "Of course. You want to take a look?"


    "Good."


    Just right!


    Tiles and eggs on a new table.


    "Are you a Triad Winner?"


    "I don''t think so. Could it be that harsh? It''s okay to win a fight at least once."


    "�� Great. So let''s leave it at that."


    "Huh? Why are you holding the bag?"


    In GO, it is slightly more advantageous for Black to strike first. So I give the bag the house as a pile. The judge here is himself and the challenger is Sung-hoon. However, he would not hesitate to hold the bag.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it? I''m going to take my skills lightly."


    "That''s right. I''ll leave it to you first."


    Tuck!


    The place where an old man with a stone without hesitation laid down a black stone was the most central part of the tile. It was a thousand won.


    At the same time, the face of Seonghun hardened. Even though it may be a very old GO, it only means teasing the opponent by placing a stone in the center of the ceiling from the beginning of time to the end. It means you can win even if you give up the player. Holding a backstone, Sung-hoon embarked on the stone.


    Just like children of that age, Sung-hoon also attended various institutes as a child. I went to Piano Academy, Art Academy and Taekwondo Academy. And it was GO that revealed the most important of them.


    I was quite an amateur, even if it was hard to get to the pro. Of course, he wins in the academy wherever he blows his name, but his skills don''t go anywhere. And the wisdom of over 1,000 people was rolling the head of the Holy Hun hard.


    As if you can exert strong physical power when you increase your strength, your head will actually improve when you increase your wisdom. It''s much better to learn simple calculations, to learn something, to master tricks, etc. If it were Sung-hoon now, he wouldn''t be pushed too hard even if he had a professional player and a go-go. However, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Just right!


    "Huh. It''s over. Shall we try the stairs?"


    "�� you don''t have to. You didn''t win with half the difference."


    "Hmm? You''re quick to calculate! This is my chance to win again."


    ''Coincidence? Are you kidding me?!''


    Sung-hoon really rolled his head and went away. I desperately struggled until I lost my mind using not only split incidents but also accelerated incidents, but I lost more than five battles in half. This is no coincidence, nor is it a dimension that skills vary so closely.


    ''This inspiration is a deliberate match against my skills!''


    Feeling an unknown fear from an old man who seemed just like his grandfather next door, Sung-hoon pushed the tiles aside and began to touch the temple.


    "Let''s change the discipline."


    "It''s me. It''s good. What are you going to do?"


    "How about chess?"


    "Black? White?"


    "... Let''s do it in black."


    A serial loss in chess. It was a complete loss that I couldn''t use my hands for. It was the same from the middle, except for a few words. The organ was not much different from just changing words in chess anyway, so he recorded a defeat.


    "Asshole!"


    "If I were as wise as you, I would unravel an inferior mountain immediately. Ten more square root numbers, and the one that fits first wins."


    "... You want me to throw this away?"


    Looking at the number that crossed the ten digits, Seonghun opened his mouth. Lost to 6: 4 without even explaining it.


    "I mean, shit! Do you have any board games?"


    "You have to be there. But all I have is a game of wisdom."


    This too is a close defeat.


    "�� Can I play a card game?"


    "I can''t fight a slate. Luck will take over more than wisdom. Let''s go to the white game."


    It seems impossible to manipulate until now, and so far there has been no close battle. However, it also remained unchanged that he was defeated by Sung-hoon. At first, even though his comrade had just come out or Sung-hoon had won, he repeatedly lost the game as he entered the middle of the second half.


    I challenged him in so many other ways, but he couldn''t taste victory in any way. Though all of them were close, I was guessing that was the result because the elderly were watching everywhere.


    ''I''ll turn my back. There''s no chance of winning with this.''


    If I tried to rot for a few years here, I didn''t have the possibility to win by gaining the realization of something, but I didn''t have time to do that for Sung-hoon.


    ''Damn it! I wish I knew this! I''ll do it later, but this will take too long!''


    Five more trials remain, as well as wisdom. I can''t find the exact time, but I''ve spent more than half a day at this Gateway of Wisdom. Missions were important, but the most important thing for Sung-hoon right now was time.


    If you go in a way that contends with wisdom, there is no answer. Then here��.


    "Didn''t you say it was possible to fight before?"


    "Of course. But I don''t recommend that much."


    "But you''d better try it first. Honestly, if you keep rolling your head, you''re going to lose your mind. I think it''s better to turn around for a while and move."


    "Well, if that''s what you think, then let''s fight. The conditions are simple. If you kill me..."


    Even before the old man''s words were over, Sung-hoon was already stabbing the old man''s chest with a rune blade. However, I did not feel any sense in my hands. A dull sensation with a knife to the air. Expanding his emotions with a short kick of his tongue, Sung-hoon immediately found out where the elderly were and triggered the spell.


    Bloop!


    The flames and arrows of thunderstorms that burn roughly! They seemed to explode in vain and disappeared immediately.


    "What?!"


    "It''s a dispel. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it. What are you so surprised about? Oh, and watch your back."


    Qaaaaaah!


    I could barely save my life because I fell flat like a frog because I heard the word "backache." I frowned at Sung-hoon without even feeling the burning and frozen pain that he felt in a body reinforced with steel. I saw the end of the staff in front of my nose.


    Cuckoo!


    "Argh!"


    "Hmm. What a solid forehead. I think my precious staff will break."


    "No, wait! Wasn''t it a battle of wisdom?"


    "You''re fighting with wisdom, aren''t you?"


    As the old man stirs his hands, magic from all over begins to fly towards the Holy Hun. Exceptional speeds and angular speeds that aim precisely at the subject, not pushing it by volume. The elderly continued to explain, looking at Sung-hoon, who barely avoided him with a strange movement that seemed to be circus.


    "Penetrating the other person''s movements and taking the most appropriate response accordingly. That''s wisdom, too. Am I using magic to drive you into overwhelming volume? Or are you harassing me at an invisible rate?"


    Apart from the speed of magical movement and the ability to operate, the speed of the elderly only seemed to be a little slower on the part of Sung-hoon. The old man who saw Sung-hoon running around walked beside him and lifted up his staff and smashed his side.


    Puck!


    An attack that seems to be expected to appear there. He was struck by the neck without avoiding the cane, just as he was about to accelerate.


    "Argh?"


    "You don''t think I fired magic for nothing? It''s all counted and used to drive you. I don''t know if you think you''ve avoided my attack by finding the best route, but the opposite is true. It was all induced by me from beginning to end."


    The flame explodes in the air as Sung-hoon pierces the rune blade toward the flame that plunges from top to bottom. It fired the energy of ice that had been stored in advance during evasion.


    "Wait, wait! This is a warrior''s fight rather than using wisdom.."


    "Ah, I see what you want to say. But this is also strictly wisdom. If warriors do it instinctively through talent or training, there''s a difference between us doing it artificially through calculation and prediction."


    "Fuck you! You don''t have to fight! ''


    No, I could think of it as more difficult considering being pushed consistently. I didn''t know if I could use the skill or ability of the hidden item to draw a little more battles. However, Sung-hoon suppressed that idea.


    If the old man really predicted all his actions and acted accordingly, he should have been hit by the fire when he had just fallen back. However, he did not react to the suicide of the gunman (), and the attack returned to silence.


    ''That means I don''t know any information about my skills or items. All I reveal is my underpinnings. And in the worst case, the information revealed here may also be shared with the other five investigators..''


    "What are you thinking? You must be relieved, so you can really go now, right?"


    2x. Exactly 2x the magic that has driven you so far. Moreover, he had not yet flown towards himself and was sending a fierce danger signal from one corner of his head. He''s already surrounded. After fighting like this, the odds are 0%.


    "Lost."


    "Good thinking."


    Looking at the magics that disappear in an instant, Seonghun coldly sweats. I thought this would be a pretty annoying mission.


    Recommendations and Comments!

 280 0280/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    A wall that can''t be crossed. That''s what Sung-hoon felt.


    Only one thing I realized was that for Seong-hoon, I spent a tremendous amount of time for 2 days. There was only one fact that the old man was incredibly strong. Sung-hoon challenged him to the best of his ability, to the best of his ability.


    Starting from a basic board game, he played all kinds of games that he knew, and furthermore, he also played all kinds of games that the old man didn''t know. A repetition of endlessly repeated defeats. Even the end of a single word came to an end.


    "Stop for a second! I''ve never heard that word before."


    "Definitely a word that exists. Do you want me to show you a dictionary if you want?"


    "Argh!"


    The end of the retribution also failed. By this time, Sung-hoon could not stop being restless.


    ''Shit. If it''s a compulsory mission, it doesn''t matter if I''m here. It is compulsory to participate. The problem is if other cities are open.''


    War against cities is not compulsory. If you don''t want to do it, if you don''t want to be involved, you can spend many years at the inn or take time while doing the right mission. Of course, his life is at stake, although it is extremely rare for someone to actually do so. Can we win without ourselves? The feeling of anxiety soared several times, and Sung-hoon was about to go halfway crazy.


    "You don''t have to be impatient. Have a broad heart."


    "Do you know why I''m impatient right now?"


    "Oops, I''m sorry about this. Klkel."


    ''Let''s calm down. That old man wasn''t right. Korea is strong enough to compare with other countries. Recently, internal cohesion and connectivity have become stronger due to internal tears, and we can draw some help from Japan. And above all, Eli and Mirina.''


    In using your body, Miriam. When it comes to using your head, there are Eli who, like himself, can hesitate to use obscene tricks, and Yu White Woo who just started using the scheme in earnest. It won''t be a big deal to lose one of your own. Thinking so, the beating heart began to calm down a little.


    ''That should not be too late. We must defeat this mission as soon as possible.''


    "Can I take a break?"


    "Of course. You can rest as long as you don''t take the exam. Above all, sleep deprivation is what makes the brain blunt."


    "Excuse me for a second, then."


    Bloop!


    "Hmm? You could even cook?"


    Until now, when Seong Hun suddenly started cooking with jerky teeth, the old man curled his head. You don''t have to worry about starving to death here. If you run out of food, the test subjects will give you something to eat and drink. However, there was a big difference between such food and homemade food.


    Chiayeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Saut��ed vegetables and chopped meat on an oiled frying pan. Thick bacon and a little toasted bread. They were all foods that strongly stimulated appetite. Sung-hoon, who was looking at the elderly for a while, made a gesture towards the elderly.


    "Come over here and eat with me."


    "Hmmm. I don''t need to eat. Don''t mind me, I''m not bothered enough to take your precious food."


    "No, I feel like I have to eat properly with someone. Finally, the dishes are good, so come and eat."


    "... Well, if you''re so desperate for authority, I can''t help it."


    You have to plant a good image. If you try so little, you might change your mind at an important moment and make a concession for once.


    After a long meal, I resumed the battle until I went to sleep, but nothing changed. The defeat was continuing endlessly, and Sung-hoon grabbed his head and reached a stage of severe self-loathing.


    "Argh. Can you lose?"


    In just three days, the old man who looked at Sung-hoon, who had become completely superficial, shook his head and said,


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t. Do you know why these gateways exist?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "The six investigators here are not just the investigators, they are also your helpers to make the most of your abilities and help you exceed your limits."


    "... That''s the first thing I''ve heard?"


    "Superman" literally means a person who has surpassed when solved. The transcendent. It is certainly a great achievement to have surpassed the ability of 1000 by accurate figures. Six abilities, more than one, have come to the realm of transcendence at the same time. "


    The old man, who paused, pulled up his chair and sat down and said,


    "There''s a problem here. Depending on how you live here, you could be a person of all abilities, not an ideologist. You asked me what the real purpose of this test was. That''s not just a figure, it''s a test to prove that you really crossed the line. And if you don''t, it''s a training ground that actually teaches you how to cross boundaries."


    "So you''re not taking advantage of all the abilities I have right now?"


    "I''d say it''s a little old-fashioned than not being able to use it. So let''s say you have a wisdom of 1,000. Plus the bonus ability of the Choin title to 1100. If you associate the skills, items, etc. that you have there, can you increase your stats?"


    "Yes, well."


    The reason Sung-hoon answered vaguely was simple.


    For simple strength, stamina, and agility, it is possible to increase all magical power by close to 500, but there is little way to increase magical power, wisdom, or luck. The moment I thought about it, I was creeping out for some reason.


    ''Wait, then..''


    "If you put everything together and strengthen it, you might be able to be 1.5 times stronger here. If you have that level of ability, you will have the minimum skills to pass this exam. After that, it''s your job to do it."


    Fuck you!


    Sung-hoon barely swallowed the words that soared up his throat. I could only express it in one word. I''m in a very bad situation.


    ''Anyone who gets the superhuman title normally might wake up. It''ll be hard, but it won''t be impossible. But I can''t do that!''


    The main reason why Sung-hoon''s abilities could be so high was the effectiveness of the adorer. Titles that increase your comprehensive stats by 600 or more! I would never get it in the normal way, but I accidentally got it because of the skills involved in the book. In addition, he was awarded the title of Choin because of the buff. Sung-hoon was considered unqualified.


    "Crazy...."


    "Hmm? But why."


    "Oh, nothing."


    Now I think I know why Jerry stopped it. A mission that doesn''t fit into the same fountain as someone who can only lift 100 kg by squeezing it to the limit and suddenly challenges 120 kg. Given some time, I was able to increase my abilities and succeed, but now it''s impossible. Anyone in general might have been desperate here. I may have given up, but Sung-hoon hasn''t given up yet.


    ''I cannot say that there is only a normal route. How have I survived and acted so far? You want me to use all my abilities? That''s how we get out of here?''


    1. An examiner at each gateway has transcendental abilities that are limited to his or her abilities.


    2. Other abilities than those corresponding to the gateway may be used. Because it''s all about leveraging your abilities.


    3. It shall be used only within a category reasonably attested to by the investigator.


    4. You must not break the rules set in the contested discipline.


    5. If you want, you can also see it resolved by combat. However, before fighting, you have to talk in advance and increase the difficulty a few times.


    Here''s the answer.


    ''In the end, all you have to do is win. I will fight my way!''


    The first thing I thought about was the dark. But soon he decided to quit. It was not because I wanted to win a legitimate battle, but because it seemed unlikely that I would succeed in the assault. Moreover, if you slash someone who has a favorable stance towards you and then turn it into an adversarial stance, there is no real way back then.


    "Oh, that''s a bit of an eye for you."


    The old man who looked at Sung-hoon standing in the corner said with a single smile. I expected these eyes right away. A human eye that strives to reach its limits and surpass it! People with these eyes also produce more results than expected.


    "Let me just say one word before I start the exam."


    "Something?"


    "There''s no drag on it for a long time. In 24 hours, I''m going to win this thing."


    "Hmm?"


    No matter how old I was, I had to panic. Sung-hoon''s abilities are best known to the opponent day and night for three days. There are quite a few useful corners, but that doesn''t mean you can beat yourself. That''s the kind of wisdom and talent you can get through if you stick around here and rot for a month.


    But you''re going to go beyond that and beat yourself in just one day?


    Psychological warfare? You''re trying to embarrass me or make me nervous. The things related to the tricks of using the body are said to be able to become strong in an instant with the realization of something, but there is nothing like it in wisdom. But how the hell are you going to beat me? ''


    "Day after day. I''m looking forward to it. How do you beat me?"


    "Let me just ask you one thing before that. Does the category of wisdom also include plotting or deceiving others?"


    "Of course. But have you tried so hard to deceive me?"


    "Phew, Phew."


    The old man pretended not to know, but he also noticed Sung-hoon sneaking around while playing card games. Rather, he responded by handing over several plates, such as going to the last place with a piece of shit or dying with a good one.


    "That sounds like a postponement to something deceptive. So you''re gonna play it as a strategy game?"


    "No, I''m good."


    In a real-time, mercenary-controlled game, Sung-hoon was amazed to think he saw the god of strategy. It''s hard to win with a strategy game, no matter what tricks you make.


    "This is getting more curious. If it was a sparkling idea that would defeat me for a moment, I thought it was a kind of contest that uses strategy, but can I ask what kind of discipline to compete in?"


    "Let''s go."


    "... What did you say?"


    The old man doubted his ears. You want to go to the other side? Unlike the way that some lucky elements can interfere, GO is really a purely intellectual fight. The infinite changes that occur on the tile are never the kind of games that can be applied to the realization of something.


    "However, there are conditions."


    "Hahaha, you did too. I''d be embarrassed if I just said I''d challenge you."


    "It is a condition that the other party undertakes and must undertake the next number within 10 seconds. If you don''t make it within that time, it''s a defeat."


    "It''s that simple. What''s next?"


    "Nothing."


    "... Are you serious?"


    "I mean it."


    ''I don''t understand. Do you intend to drag him into a long war if you have to make assumptions?''


    Even though his abilities are high, not all abilities exceed 1000, like a superhero, but only wisdom is poisonous. Wisdom is roughly 1500 and all other abilities are between 500 and 600. Of course, they are far superior to people with the same abilities because they can take advantage of extreme abilities.


    ''If your AGI exceeds 1000, you can accelerate your thinking. It''s probably to harness the power of the acceleration of the accident by limiting the next number to 10 seconds. If time is running out, the longer you roll your head, the more you gain. Do you think winning the battle in 24 hours will lead you to a long battle instead of a short game? Obviously, I have a high level of fitness, so the more time I have, the more disadvantaged I am.''


    It took me a long time to guess all this. The old man nodded sharply and said:


    "I accept. Then, now..." "


    "Can I take a breath before that?"


    "Didn''t you say you''re going to fight today?"


    "24 hours, to be precise. You can count 24 hours from the start of the match."


    "That''s useless. Well, if you want to get some rest, get some rest."


    "Can I borrow you a mofo?"


    "Klkel, you don''t have to. It''s enough to sit in a chair and sleep."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll see you later."


    The old man scratched his head as he turned his head and looked at the back of Sung-hoon asking him to sleep. I started to organize all the numbers he could use by mobilizing all the information he had so far. I don''t know what I was thinking, but it''s unlikely that Sung-hoon''s words will be fulfilled.

 281 0281/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    "Haaaaaaam."


    "You''re sleeping long enough. I waited for you to wake up and put you to sleep. Let''s get started!"


    "I''ll eat first before I start. Shouldn''t you be using your strength?"


    "Huh, this guy."


    "I think meat will be a little stressful from the morning. Is there anything in particular you''d like to eat?"


    "I wish I had a simple sandwich."


    "Do you have any idea how hard you can handle it when you cook?"


    "If the food suits my taste, I''ll leave it in my hands."


    With excitement, Sung-hoon began to make food with a familiar touch. Sung-hoon, the party who was being tested, was relaxed and the elderly became impatient. I couldn''t bear to wonder how I was going to beat myself.


    "Would you like some tea?"


    "Of course��."


    The old man, who was about to say yes, kept his mouth shut for a moment. Even though I have been eating food so far, I have never directly recommended or received the same type of liquid as tea. And now all of a sudden, you''re giving me the car?


    ''Maybe I put poison in this car.''


    It is not wise to rush in and open your mouth with force and poison or ambush. However, it is also possible to consider poisoning food as wise enough.


    "No, the car''s ready. Just get a sandwich."


    "Here it is."


    "In exchange for yours."


    "Try to be meticulous."


    The old man, who began to eat with Sung-hoon''s sandwich, went to the chair and sat down as if he could not waste any time. It was a gesture that allowed me to know how much I was feeling. I ate all the sandwiches made by Seong-hoon who didn''t intend to waste any more time and sat in a chair.


    "I''ll see you go to battle as you wish. I can''t bear to wonder how you thought you''d beat me."


    He also said that he must win within 24 hours. So the elderly considered all kinds of numbers that Sung-hoon could use while sleeping and finished preparing for it. At first glance, it looks nothing different than usual, but the tiles are fixed with a powerful restraining spell. In order to prevent the stone from being secretly moved, the once laid stone also has a powerful fixation spell. Of course, it also has a defence against hallucinations and mental magic.


    ''I can''t trick you with this. You must fight only on a tile, whether dead or alive. Now, how are we going to do that?''


    "You don''t mind if I catch Black, do you?"


    "I see. You''re a challenger, that''s all. You have to give up."


    He lightly loosened his hands and closed his eyes, and lifted up the stone and laid it down on a tile. In order not to waste his time, the old man placed a stone in close thought for 10 seconds, and Sung-hoon rolled his head as much as he could, thinking for 10 seconds.


    ''This old man. You''ve done everything you can for the Duke.''


    The stone that opened its hand was not as smooth as it was glued with any glue, and magic was impossible to use. It must have triggered powerful dispel magic throughout this room. The idea of a thorough go-between. When the twenty crystals came, the Holy Hun was invisible to the outside, and he smiled with joy only in his heart.


    ''As I thought.''


    Just as the elderly knew Sung-hoon, Sung-hoon also knew the elderly. An old man who knows that Sung-hoon is a resonant character who does not use cowardly means and always tries to fight with himself. It is not possible to have some kind of lucky card game involved, but in other battles, I always fought only with a small difference. I don''t know if it was just to make fun of myself, or if it meant spraying a little more, but there was a gap in the digs.


    It is not always easy to win close to home with a half-home difference in GO. For once, GO is already almost obscured from the mid-1990s. If the opponent has more skills than the novice, it is impossible for the god of GO to win a reverse victory in GO with a certain degree of fantasy. And Sung-hoon had more skills than that. If you concentrate as much as you can on one side, that''s possible.


    "You''re still tailoring it to me."


    "Hmm?"


    "If you always try to win with a small difference, you can make me abstain without going to the end."


    "Hahaha. Then it won''t be a battle. Shouldn''t you be able to use your head even more if you fight so closely?"


    "Well, it does. But unfortunately now.."


    Heh!


    "It''s not the time to be so lazy."


    "Huh?"


    The elderly anticipated that Sung-hoon would drag him into the long battle and see the battle. How Sung-hoon can make the most of his stamina and agility. But rather the opposite. What Sung-hoon was after was short-term war.


    To say that you must win within 24 hours is simply to get into a psychological trap. If you say that you only win by going, the elderly will concentrate without worrying, but you will be sold off by the word 24 and the limit of 10 seconds, giving it a lot of meaning.


    ''Do not end with a single plate.''


    It is the beginning of GO''s sentence to be determined, and the middle of GO''s decision to win or lose. Late is more than just confirming the results that have already been determined. Beyond the beginning, until the middle of the 20th century, there were two forces, similar or still partially advantageous.


    ''Shall we fight back now?''


    Short new voices came out of the old man''s mouth as he lifted the stone, thinking he had to go on a chase.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Suddenly the vision becomes blurred and the head begins to blur. The flow of magical force within the body is also unusual. I didn''t use curses or special magic. Then this is..


    ''Poison? For now, let''s cut the stone...''


    The old man, who was almost out of time, hurriedly lifted a stone and placed it on a tile. Sung-hoon, who confirmed that the condition of the elderly was not unusual, also began to lay the stone down in a different attitude than until now. He made the most of 10 seconds and then embarked on the next stone so that the stone would be scarcely different before the elderly stone was laid.


    "Why do you do that? Do you feel bad about something?"


    "I think so. Hmm."


    "Oops. So you shouldn''t eat the food that strangers give you, right?"


    "Though I didn''t think you were a stranger."


    ''It works.''


    At first glance, I was making a somewhat inaccurate undertaking, unlike the cold and accurate appearance I had so far. It doesn''t make sense if it doesn''t work. I ate more poison than I made using the poison of Elder Hydra, which I couldn''t even get for the money. It would be more strange to be healthy.


    "I just want to ask you a few questions. Can you answer them?"


    "How much."


    Just right!


    One second was enough time for Sung-hoon to think. Not only by splitting accidents, but also by accelerating accidents. In contrast, the elderly are not. It is impossible to calculate carefully when you can''t maintain your sanity because you are poisoned with poison at the same time as setting the time to 10 seconds.


    "You think there was a problem with the sandwich I ate, but didn''t you change yours and mine? But how did I get addicted?"


    "It''s nothing. Both were poisoned."


    "... both? You mean you''re locked up to get poisoned?"


    "No, I took the antidote. Didn''t I recommend the car?"


    The old man''s forehead slightly distorted.


    "You got an antidote in your car?"


    "Yes, if you suddenly authorized a car that you wouldn''t normally recommend, I thought you would doubt it a hundred percent if you took a pledge to win today."


    "Then what would you have done if I hadn''t eaten a sandwich?"


    "I thought I''d eat that much. I''ve been making sure that the personality of the elderly isn''t that bad for days. I refused to recommend the car, and I was sure that I wouldn''t refuse the food. Of course, he doubted each other and changed things, but both of them were poisoned, and as a result, they went back to what I thought."


    Sung-hoon used his head in a way that the elderly did not even think. If the elderly tested wisdom by calculation and analytical methods, Sung-hoon would fight psychologically. The absorption of the spleen did not free Sung-hoon from the effect, but at least if you take the antidote beforehand and wait until the end of this GO as long as the high stamina level supports it, you can postpone the seizure.


    Just right! Just right! Just right!


    Sung-hoon lays down the stone in one second with the elderly who hold it for 10 seconds.


    It seemed to leave it unthinkable, but it was an attack. It is an attack that does not allow the elderly to recover from poison. It is an attack that drives the elderly away without a chance to think. Obviously, as the edition progressed, the situation on the edition prevailed over Sung-hoon.


    ''Hahaha. This is a big deal.''


    It was only now that I began to understand what a series of conditions meant for Sung-hoon. Restricting him to 10 seconds meant to drive him away, but on the contrary, it meant to accurately measure the exact timing of a poison seizure. There''s no time limit, so it''s no use if the poison attacks in the early or late days.


    In the early 1990s, he made his concessions, and in the mid-1980s, he began to be pushed more and more because he couldn''t think properly because of the poison. When I barely decrypted the poison, I was already perfectly inclined to Sung-hoon. In this situation, it is impossible for the God of Diarrhea GO to overturn the victory and defeat. I don''t know if Sung-hoon made any mistakes, but when I saw him staring at the tiles with his eyes open, it was not possible.


    The old man, who was touching the stone, took a small sigh and laid the stone down.


    "Lost. It''s impossible to flip a plate that''s already tilted this far."


    "Well, as I thought."


    "Hmmm."


    The old man who looked at the audacious face of Seonghun, who was not ashamed of the poison, could not bear to say a word.


    "Don''t you think you''re a coward?"


    "Yes? Coward? Why?"


    It was Sung-hoon who curled his head as if he could not really understand.


    "Have I been forced to poison by force? Were you even cowardly on the tile? I''m going to use my head to figure out my personality, and I''m going to make a ploy of my own, and I''m going to fight. Didn''t you always try to close the battle? Haven''t you given up your chance to win? Didn''t you ever think you could stab that point?"


    The old man was forced to keep his mouth shut by his confident remarks.


    It''s not wrong. If I paid enough attention to each of Sung-hoon''s actions, I could stop this situation. I might not have received food today, but if I had been more vigilant from the beginning, I would not have even eaten with you. This also falls into the category of wisdom. Successful plan. However, apart from that, I couldn''t create a feeling of frustration.


    "I didn''t make you pass like this."


    It is the purpose of this gateway to make you exceed your limits. It makes me curl my head desperately and nurtures his wisdom. I never thought I''d get through the gates of insight, analytics, intuition, computation and stuff like that.


    "Didn''t I win anyway? I didn''t do anything wrong. I followed the rules, and I won brilliantly by squeezing wisdom."


    "I think it''s more accurate to say tricks than wisdom."


    "Tricks aren''t tricks?"


    "I''m afraid so. I think the plot should be emphasized in a peculiar or groundbreaking way."


    The old man who sighed for a moment shook his head excitedly and said:


    "It''s a very rude, cowardly, and degrading technique, but it''s still the right thing to do with your head. I didn''t expect you to go to psychological warfare, Hap... It''s another time."


    "I''m sorry, but I have a busy hour, so I should get out of here. Do you have any advice before you leave?"


    "No. Get out of here."


    Just right!


    At the same time as the old man bounced his finger, Sung-hoon stood in the cavity where he first fell. The path of wisdom was blocked by thick stone walls. Sung-hoon sighed with a scratchy head. If I knew this was going to happen, I should have gotten the information in advance before the battle.


    ''Anyway, there are five of them left. So where do we go now?''


    Oh, my God, he''s not that savage.

 282 0282/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    At first, I chose the Gateway of Wisdom without thinking, and fortunately I was able to get a lot of information from the friendly NPC, but it was hard to think that would happen at other gateways. The highest after wisdom was magic, luck, agility, strength, and stamina. It was the best option to challenge the Magic Gateway if you just judged it with abilities, but it was also vague.


    ''Wisdom, magic and luck are almost impossible to buff with my abilities right now. But strength, agility, and stamina aren''t necessarily the same thing.''


    With a magic power equal to 1149, it is possible to increase one of three abilities at a ratio of 2: 1 by casting Qi. This means that you can increase your abilities by up to 1500 for these three abilities. Then it will be easier to challenge the gateway to use your body than to challenge magic or luck.


    Now the question is, which one of the gateways to strength, agility and fitness should we choose?


    "Strength... I''m a little reluctant. I don''t know if it''s because of compulsion, but I think there might be a test like that that that that might hurt you. Pass agility as well."


    Only in wisdom do we say that we are hurt or defeated. But neither strength nor agility seemed to be the case. On the contrary, fitness seems the easiest.


    ''At least I think fitness is safer than strength or agility. The only way to measure your stamina is to test it for longevity or endurance, right?''


    This is it. The second time I decided to do it with stamina, Sung-hoon began to walk towards the inside of the aisle with bold steps. It took more than a month to break through the Gateway of Wisdom in four days, and I won''t rot or spend long here on this face.


    ''You can''t just think too honestly. Try your best to use whatever tricks you can. What''s there to use here?''


    After passing through the aisle with peace of mind that he was not fighting anyway, Sung-hoon was forced to panic because of the different sights around him. The gateway to wisdom where the old man lived was quite spacious, but it was a tight room everywhere. But it was completely different here.


    "In the woods, is this a mountain man?"


    "You must be able to afford to lose your mind."


    "Well, let''s say it is. Are you the one in charge of the Health Gateway?"


    "Yes. I heard about you from the old man."


    ''Information is being shared as well.''


    I was fortunate that I did not use all of my abilities. Looking back, Sung-hoon is forced to pause for a moment. The passing giant looks at this side with his arms crossed with glowing armor.


    ''Can you call me a knight?''


    "Hmph. I heard very well how you beat the old man. You won by using a very cowardly means."


    "I told you before, it''s not cowardly, it''s a ploy. Isn''t that the gateway to Jihe? So I''m just passing through with wisdom?"


    "Hmph. No matter what you think, I think it''s cowardly. If I was in charge of that gateway, I wouldn''t let you go that way!"


    If the elderly were generous, the knight seemed to like what was justified. I was able to figure out the good and the bad at the same time. The good part is that each investigator shares their information, and the bad part is that this article has a very bad impression of you. I thought I should refrain from using poison anymore because I couldn''t pass and accept it. I didn''t even have enough poison to use before.


    The knight, who had been walking for a while, bowed slightly and said.


    "But the decision of the test tube in charge of each gate cannot be challenged. You could have at least been recognized because what you used went into the category of wisdom. Fine, I won''t take that out anymore."


    "Thank you for that. I was afraid that I might have a strange prejudice about using poison once. By the way, how do you take the test here?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can prove your fitness."


    "Is it possible to run a long run or a triathlon?"


    "Of course not."


    It can also be solved safely without injury. Secondly, I thought it was really good to choose the gateway to fitness.


    ''I have to go as safe as I can. Is it better to pass on your stamina like this and then challenge your luck or your agility?''


    "If you decide to run longer, you must enter the destination within 10 days."


    "How far is it?"


    "Well, in terms of what you know, you can only run 10,000 kilometers."


    "�� Yes? How many kilometers?"


    "10,000 kilometers. 25,462." "


    "No, wait! That''s not what I wanted to ask. I think I heard it''s not a cloth, it''s a bay."


    The knight nodded to see if he would not feel strange at all.


    "Yes, 10,000 kilometers."


    "Is that really what you''re saying?"


    "So you think I''m joking with you now? Do I look like I''m doing that?"


    However, Sung-hoon, who was about to answer, barely shut up.


    "You want me to walk 200 kilometers an hour, two days and two more hours in ten days?"


    "Wouldn''t that be hard? It can only be reached by running for 10 days and nights at approximately 42 km/h."


    "It''s easy to say!"


    40 km/h was an impossible record for the world''s athletes on Earth, but it was no longer just an impossible speed for the people of the mission. If we send only one person to the real world right now, we''ll be able to break the new world record. The problem was that the speed could not be kept constant.


    "Besides, it''s only a steady 42 kilometers when you run without sleep, without meals, without rest, right? Even if you hit a quarter of a day, it''s impossible!"


    Even if you save your sleep to the maximum extent and fix your meals as quickly as possible, fatigue accumulates in the second half and your face will deteriorate dramatically.


    "This is the gateway to fitness. You said you would run and I thought it was the right test. You thought it would be that simple to just test your fitness?"


    Kung!


    The knight who rolled the ground strongly with his legs lifted his tail and said.


    "Stamina includes a lot of things. perseverance, patience, effort, will, tenacity, etc. You can''t pass the test if you take a break? Well, isn''t that simple? You don''t have to rest."


    "Ten days without rest?"


    "Yeah. You don''t die without sleeping for ten days, do you?"


    "I think he''s dying."


    "If you were a superman, you wouldn''t die. If you don''t have the strength, try rolling your head as hard as you can. You can also learn tips for keeping your health intact, and tips for lowering your body''s fatigue as much as possible."


    Apparently the knight was sincere. This was a pack, however.


    ''It is not impossible to summon a vagabond and let him run with the day he sleeps in the middle. Well, preserving your health is a trick, so it doesn''t really matter. But the problem is time.''


    I can''t waste ten days. If you run there and don''t pass the exam, you will have to choose a different exam here, given that it is more unfair and the time to recover even after the full exam.


    "Can I change it to something else?"


    "Absolutely."


    "I said health includes perseverance, patience, effort, and it can last a long time in the water, right?"


    "It''s possible. We should hold on for at least an hour."


    You have apnea skills to fight even in the absence of air, but 1 hour is too much.


    "Repeat a constant motion?"


    "Are you planning on practicing martial arts? That''s not bad either. 3600 per hour, once per second. All you have to do is stay awake for three days and nights."


    The gateway to fitness was more ferocious than the gateway to wisdom.


    ''I was wrong!''


    The Gateway of Wisdom was no different penalty, even if defeated. But what we do here is we lose a lot just by failing. It''s basically a checkpoint to test your fitness. The trials eat for three days. Of course, it was not compulsory, so it was possible to give up in the middle.


    By the time the knight could not tell whether he wanted to test his fitness or give him legitimate harassment under the guise of testing, Sung-hoon understood that this would not end this way.


    "Can I fight?"


    "Haven''t you heard from the Gateway of Wisdom? It would be much harsher and more difficult to fight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m curious about your skills, but I only want to fight once."


    "In that case."


    An article that raises your arms and guards your face as if you were boxing. It seemed to mix the styles of Sergei and Leon, who thought Sung-hoon was the strongest warrior I''ve ever seen. I felt like I was fighting with my body without raising my shield, but I was able to gain a certain amount of defense through armor, not exposing my naked body.


    "Pounce."


    ''I guess so.''


    Just as the elderly fight with wisdom, the knight fights with stamina. I will approach as superior as Leon as I can to stop the attack and spill it out and reverse the situation as Sergey did. That''s what I was expecting. Wondering whether the knight would attack first, I decided to defend and keep an eye on the situation.


    "Anger, Number, Brain, Last Name, and Mother."


    There was a limit to giving three different attributes, but now it is also possible to give up to five.


    "Mouth."


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Is that the best attack you can do?"


    "Sort of."


    The knight who looked at the swordsmanship in an ominous purple light said with a slight raising of his tail.


    "Come here."


    "I''m warning you, this doesn''t just end up hurting if you''re right. So I would recommend avoiding or spilling, if possible."


    He rushed forward and said that, but the knight was mocking Sung-hoon through the cleft of his arm, without even shivering.


    Fit!


    High-speed stabbing that unfolds without consciousness! Rune blades shot at the knight''s neck did not reach the destination. The knight stops the rune blade by snapping his arm before the stab gets the best power.


    Kaga River!


    Rune blades begin to slow down with a grumpy sound of iron scratching. At the same time, the knight, who noticed that the young Borat energy in the sword was becoming ominous, hurriedly twisted his arm, turning aside toward the sword and rushed forward, forcefully embracing the Holy Spirit with his shoulders.


    "Argh!"


    If only the knight had tried to step back, it would have been impossible to escape the explosive power of compulsory fusion completely. However, in extreme circumstances, I was rather successful in opening up enough distances by pushing Seong-hoon forward.


    Qaaaaaaaaaah!


    A massive explosion occurred, but the knight who fell from the source of the explosion was able to stop the aftermath by raising the guard. On the contrary, Seonghun, who was hit by an unexpected attack, was shedding a line of silk blood from his mouth.


    "It''s also a trick to use your body to reduce the impact as much as possible in an urgent situation, and to mitigate the impact as much as possible if that''s not possible. Of course, even if I was attacked head-on, I wouldn''t have been able to do much damage to me."


    "Khu, Kuluk! You mean you can hold on to it even with a hit?"


    "Don''t hold back long enough. If you increase your HP to the limit, that''s enough. Then it''s my turn."


    "No, you don''t have to attack."


    "Huh?"


    "Lost. I don''t see a chance of winning anyway."


    "... Of course it is, but it feels like I''ve lost a lot."


    What Sung-hoon wanted to find out anyway was the ability of that knight.


    ''Even a prick with the power of compulsory fusion can survive. Only Hell Fire is stronger than this. I can''t believe I''m going to make it through Hell Fire, though... I have to save this.''


    According to roughly speculation about the tests for each gateway, Hell Fire had to save it for the last time. Realizing that it wasn''t even a fight, Sung-hoon rubbed his chest.


    "Let''s change the test."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The elements of health include defence and will, right?"


    The knight who guessed something in Sung-hoon''s words smiled with his tail up, unlike the cold attitude he had shown so far.


    "Then I think it''s possible to test the attack."


    "No way. That''s my favorite test method."


    Advantage.


    Seeing that the knight began to loosen both hands, Sung-hoon was forced to swallow dry water without his knowledge.


    The end of the year is near. So, what do we do?


    Recommended!!!!

 283 0283/0473

    33. Courage? Manyong?


    "How many times? It can be from one room to up to a thousand."


    "What''s the difference in destruction?"


    "Even so, in the end, there''s no big difference. Short and thick. I''ll chop it up several times and cut it long and thin. It''s all your choice."


    I don''t think so. It could end easily and die easily.


    "I''m not kidding. I could get shot and cross the Jordan River. ''


    "Let''s do it a hundred times."


    "Oh, not a thousand times? You might want to get a little fat at first."


    "No, I''ll do it a hundred times."


    "Then I''ll give you a minute before I start. You''d better put on some armor."


    I don''t think I can deal with myself in a suit made of cloth. However, Sung-hoon shook his head.


    "This is a pretty sturdy piece of clothing. I''m not the type to fight in armor, so this is enough in the first place."


    If Sung-hoon really wore an armor lamp because of his proposal, the knight would be quite disappointed. Seonghoon has worn it from the Gateway of Wisdom to here. Maybe that''s the combat suit you usually wear. It is meaningful to pass the test with what you are used to.


    "Is that so? Let''s check the rules again before we begin. You have to endure a hundred of my attacks. Blocking or draining an attack is considered an attack. But I can''t admit I''m completely avoiding the attack. Of course, countermeasures don''t matter, but they only allow countermeasures in the sense of deterrence. I will admit that if I received a hundred attacks in that state, I would have passed, even if I had not died and lived."


    "Very well, that''s exactly a hundred times."


    "If you want to give up in the middle, you can always call it abstention. So let''s get started."


    Tuck!


    The start was simple.


    The knight kicked the stone on the floor forward and sent it to the shin of the Holy Hun. I tried to avoid it by twisting my leg in a hurry, but the attack was caught in a close encounter. It was not a big blow, but it was forced to collapse and the knight''s jab was already flying towards the face, aiming for the gap.


    ''Heh, I spilled it!''


    Seonghun, who had his arms slanted and spilled in close contact, frowned. This was a push to push rather than to shock. One leg lost its strength, and the torso twisted to the side, so that the body of the Holy Hun naturally twisted to the side. And the knight didn''t miss that gap.


    "If you wore a long cape like this, you would have done it."


    "Jeez..."


    The Holy Hun, who had been caught in a cape, was lifted up into the sky for a short time, and was stuck on the ground as it was.


    Quaaang!


    "Argh!"


    I couldn''t breathe properly because of the intense shock I felt in my body. I didn''t even think I''d walk to defeat him. But there was no room for this. Because the knight''s steel boots were flying towards the face.


    I quickly raised my arm and covered the side of my face, but it was impossible to fully guard the attack. Several fingers were broken in a strange direction, and the back of the hand collapsed and rolled over several wheels.


    I couldn''t even recognize what situation I was in right now, but I thought I couldn''t stay like this, so Seong Hoon could barely stand up with his right arm shattering the ground as he rolled. Looking at the knight''s foot through his forehead with the difference of a piece of paper, Sung-hoon lifted the magical power in his body, increasing his health, and moving some of the magical power to his abdomen.


    "This ship is empty."


    "Paragraph��."


    Cuckoo!


    "... Pour it!"


    The Holy Hun, who flew back with a strange groan, broke a small tree and bounced back into the forest.


    "Hmm, that''s harder than I thought. Were you wearing something inside? It looks like a glove from a shape or a touch."


    "Argh. I thought you were fainting... Ouch!"


    After being hit by a giant toast, Seong Hoon tried to get up in place without any pain. He began to vomit greatly without taking a single step. This was the first time since I had killed an animal that was accustomed to killing life at first. Fortunately, the article did not try to add an extra hit to make sure he heard what he said at the end.


    "Heh heh. Are you really a novice? If it looked like a warrior type and had a strength of 1000, I would have fought alongside it. I don''t think I have any moves at all."


    "Kuluk, ?. A trick?"


    "Yes, it''s a trick. It''s also possible to mitigate the shock much, depending on how you cope with it. Now, kick my forearm with your foot."


    "Why are you suddenly so kind?"


    "Apparently, I''m trying to challenge you honestly without using any tricks, and then I''m forced to treat you accordingly. Come on, kick it."


    I slammed the knight''s arm by lightly blowing the high kick that happened while stumbling. The knight, who stepped aside with a slight shock, nodded as he stroked his arm.


    "Quite a force. Anyway, I can say this is your condition right now. Give me the same power as before and try it again."


    "Huh?"


    Changed the look of Sung-hoon, who shattered the knight''s leg. The knight who had just stepped aside did not step back this time.


    "Didn''t you feel something strange when you kicked my arm?"


    "I got a little bit of it. Do you think it feels like something''s not going right?"


    "That''s the trick. It''s a way of controlling the body as opposed to just holding on. Here you need to learn how to move your body, how to defend yourself, and how to withstand shocks."


    "Not anywhere else..."


    "I don''t care if you tell me this much. You will learn how to maximize your strength in the Strength Coffin and how to maximize your speed in the Agility Coffin."


    ''Now I understand why the old man was torn.''


    If you pass through the six gates in the normal way, the person''s abilities must have risen much more than before. A person who controls abilities, not just those who are high in abilities and who are swayed by them!


    In a way, this test was the most necessary for Sung-hoon now. If you train gradually here and learn one by one, it is also possible to increase the skill () like Mirina. However, something wriggled in the heart of the Holy Hun.


    ''Obviously not bad. But that guy''s bluefin instinct.''


    If it is determined to do this, it is Sung-hoon who does not follow the prescribed method. I don''t know why, but I wanted to choose a path other than the one I was told to do. It was all done because of such strange instincts, such as beating people in the back of the tutorial, thinking of hunting monsters with poison, acting as NPCs, and inciting people.


    ''I have to do it my way.''


    Ouch!


    "Argh!"


    "That''s tough."


    The knight who looked at Sung-hoon, who struck his broken finger again, muttered as he kicked his tongue. The wound began to heal quickly, spraying a potion that had been taken out of his arms, roughly on his swollen fingers, and putting on a recovery spell that was not very familiar.


    "Luckily, it''s not a big wound."


    "I like your cuffs, to be precise. You didn''t just get the title."


    "Does that mean that your body regenerates as well?"


    "That''s right. If your health exceeds 1000, your skin itself will become very tense, your dizzy wounds will heal scarcely, and your life will recover quickly from severe injuries. I''m glad you didn''t take the time to lose your temper."


    "I see. Shall we try it again?"


    "Do you intend to try again if you need to take a break?"


    I thought I should change my assessment of Sung-hoon. First the coward, then the one who is still somewhat confident, but now the one who is at least as strong.


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    "Let''s go up a little bit more on your assessment. Wake up, I''ll see how strong that will be."


    "Phew, come."


    "without specification."


    Argh!


    The knight''s fist fell on the guard of the Holy Hun.


    "Hahaha! I''m sorry! I was looking down on you! Admittedly, your strength is the realm of superheroes!"


    "Argh..." "


    "The cloak is empty again?"


    Others are different, even if they can somehow reduce the damage. Catching and matching attacks, tightening attacks, and pressing joints are purely physical attacks.


    "It''s not empty!"


    Glub!


    The knight''s hand only passed through the air. However, if you allow a counterattack by catching a cloak all day long, at least you''ll find a way to counter it. Sung-hoon, who shrugged his shoulders, rather exaggerated the cloak and made it flutter. This makes it possible to mask the movement of the body under the cloak. It was a technology I discovered to be mismatched, but it was certainly useful.


    The kicker that flew after the gaps in his torso hit the knight''s elbow, and the fist that was aiming for Seong Hoon''s chest just traversed his shoulders. However, for a moment the knight blew himself up and took an intense bodycheck into Sung-hoon''s chest.


    "Surrender!"


    I wanted to admit defeat too futilely, even though I had to be beaten, because I knew that Seong Hoon could not be attacked by knights in this collapsed position.


    "I liked what I just said. It''s definitely getting better."


    "I still don''t think I''m going to make it through."


    "What are you talking about? It''s already great enough to share thirty thousand."


    ''Though you were attacked on purpose.''


    The reason Sung-hoon continued to apply for training and continued to lose was simple. Even though it is impossible to spend a long time, at least two-thirds of the time is worth it. It was worth it, but at least some things could be learned.


    The first one may sound a little funny, but it was tenacity. Sung-hoon has so far been overwhelmingly less injured or at risk of death compared to others. It was naturally painted using a strange combat method using dancing while playing with my head. Instead, I felt so sensitive to pain.


    It''s a pain that can slow down a battle. I can''t stand it and I''m afraid of it for a while or more. However, I was now able to get used to suffering somewhat.


    The second is the trick to moving your body. It''s not that grand, but we found a way to disperse the pain at the right moment. With this, I could say that the HP and DEF of Sung-hoon have increased considerably. However, these two did not feel very great for Sung-hoon anyway.


    ''I fight a battle that specializes in agility anyway. It''s a skill that doesn''t matter if it''s good or bad.''


    Tuck!


    Seong Hun, who was standing there, began to relax while stretching for a while. I could see through the knight''s attack. Neither does this man try to kill himself. Of course, if you get close to a hundred predetermined hits, you try to eliminate Sung-hoon by force.


    ''Stop it! I surrender! I surrender!''


    Shamefully, the Holy Hun did not overcome the pain and succumbed. Unbelievable pain that comes from the whole body. Like those who had been subjected to torture, Sung-hoon could not be free from suffering.


    The extreme pain of shattering bones and shaping flesh was not an area to be tolerated with patience or tenacity.


    "Of course you can endure that much pain right now. The will transcends the flesh."


    The article said it seemed that easy to overcome, but the parties could not think of it that way. Fortunately, however, I was able to catch one clue.


    ''Whatever your tenacity is, it''s my victory if you endure the pain and endure it for lilies. I saw a rough road. But before that.''


    "Argh. I''m sorry, but can''t you just pick up the potion bottles that fell on the floor?"


    "Oh, I can''t bear that much pain."


    Though I didn''t think it was a step other than referring to the broken bones on both arms and the sudden necrosis of the skin, Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut and devoted himself to healing the wounds.


    "Hmm? Can''t you heal with potions?"


    "Yes. More serious injuries than I thought. I think we need to heal some more wounds."


    "I don''t think you hit that hard. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s not that great."


    ''And I''m going to stop watching.''

 284 0284/0473

    34. Madness.


    Six gateway institutes each share information. Then you should not reveal your abilities completely. Once you take out all your abilities and fight to live to die, you may somehow get through one thing, but then you can''t make it to the next.


    Divide your abilities one by one and share what you will and will not use at each gateway. For example, using a kit at the Gateway of Agility makes it possible to move at a terrifying speed instantly. Whatever the process, it only needs good results, doesn''t it?


    ''It''s enough to train with Mirina anyway.''


    Sometimes the effects vary depending on how the item is used. If you use the wrong medicine, it becomes poison, and if you use it well, it becomes medicine. And now it was time to cast a spell to turn poison into medicine.


    ''Let''s just close our eyes and eat.''


    Gulp.


    "You''re still not back?!"


    "Yes. You should keep in mind the possibility of not participating this time because the ghost is currently on a mission."


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    Kwaang!


    The forceful man who lowered the table with his fist looked at Mirina as he grinded her teeth. Although it was normal for the table to be broken, it was not broken because every time something happened, it put a special custom table made of a strong alloy of rusty white wool with broken heads at the table price. Just a fist-shaped groove.


    "It''s real."


    There was only one thing Mirina could tell me, no matter how difficult it was. It was an outrageous feeling when I looked at him from the side.


    ''I thought I''d stay in the city without saying anything. But you went on a mission? Does that mean it was such an important mission?''


    It''s been more than 40 days since the last compulsory mission. Based on the case in the meantime, it''s time for something to happen. And it''s actually happening right now.


    "Even if I don''t think so, I certainly admire his skill. And he also admits that his head is quite rolling. But why do you keep causing trouble in these minor areas?"


    "That''s funny. Do I need your permission even if the ghost is on a mission? Why do you say so much if he doesn''t want to do it and doesn''t want to do it?"


    "What?!"


    Even if you don''t have to say it, of course you have to be aware of it.


    The New Coalition had already issued a standby decree prohibiting it from challenging long-term missions for some time, and even the general public had noticed an unusual atmosphere and, if possible, remained inside the city. But it''s ridiculous for someone who is not someone else and has ghost skills and positions to vacate a position like this!


    "Miriam, don''t you think your remarks are very disrespectful as a Shinsi top-ranker?"


    "I don''t know. Rather, I don''t even understand why this is a problem. By the way, apologize."


    "An apple?"


    "Yes, you are acting like you are abusing a ghost, and I should definitely apologize for that. If you won''t apologize.."


    After seeing an unusual energy scattering from around Myri, he raised his fist with a stiff expression. It was Yu White Woo who gave the paper to extreme situations where everyone knew the official ranking and the informal ranking that only people knew might be confronted.


    "Enough! You can fight later to fight!"


    With a shield between the two, Yu White Woo, who was caught in the middle, immediately looked at the force limit.


    "Kang-hyun. The ghost is not a member of our New Unity, but an ally of the Thaw Office. However, I think the remarks you just made were a little disrespectful."


    "Mm-hmm."


    "And Mirina. We may have some mistakes, but if you''re here on behalf of the Ghost, who should you avoid doing something about his reputation? If you were a ghost, you would have just handed over something like this."


    "����."


    I didn''t say it, but when I felt like the air was loosening, Yu White Woo released the shield he had made.


    "... I admit I made a slight mistake. Now is not the time for us to fight each other."


    "����."


    Looking at Myrina, who did not face her eyes, she sighed with a small sigh of force.


    Mirina was harder to deal with than a ghost. Ghosts scratched their insides in all sorts of ways, but at least conversations were the way to go. I thought that even if I scratched this side of my nerve with a tick, I would turn it over with a smile, even if I stimulated the ghost''s nerve on this side.


    However, Mirina did not. It really looks like it. If you don''t like it, try to use the powerless method immediately and don''t even think about restraining yourself if you make a little bad noise. I don''t know who put it on, but I thought the name sense of the person named the sword was amazing.


    Mirina, who was staring at the limit of force, shines her eyes.


    Tuck!


    A small piece of hair fell on his shoulders, which he could not recognize in detail. I didn''t draw the sword, but Mirina cut off the hair of the limitless.


    ''I could have hurt my cheeks at least if I didn''t have milk in the middle. Too bad.''


    I wanted to pick up my sword myself, but I decided to quit because I heard that Yoo Baek Woo had something to do with the reputation of Sung-hoon. Unexpectedly, as Mirina became more refined, Yu White Woo began to add information about Mirina.


    ''I thought it was strange that she didn''t want to belong anywhere because she suddenly stood by the ghost, but it seems hard to see it simply as an expression of loyalty. Maybe the rumor that you two are lovers isn''t outrageous at all.''


    Yoo White Woo, who thought she might be frightened when Seong Hoon found out, turned off her nerves and pointed out the window.


    "Then let''s come back to the headquarters. Now the question is, how do we deal with this?"


    Beyond the walls of the city, tens of thousands of seemingly self-sufficient people were forming sieges indiscriminately. The emergence of a new city was known to all. The message came to those who had the token of glory again. The problem is that the actions of the new urban people were beyond their imagination.


    "... Are there any indigenous peoples in Africa that haven''t been revealed?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s likely, but I see a lot of yellows and whites, not blacks."


    "Right? My eyes aren''t wrong, are they? Then why are they all doing that?"


    On the question of coercion, Yu White Woo was forced to shut up.


    The people surrounding the Shrine were wearing strange tattoos all over their bodies. If it were a simple tattoo, I wouldn''t be surprised. Earrings, nose hangers, and many other colours were hanging on the rings, and the clothes were barely covered with teeth.


    No, at least he was the one in the suit. There were some who were not dressed at all, and neither men nor women realized that it was a disgrace at all. They each threw down the ground with a weapon in their hands and gave a meaningless shout. It was completely invisible as unity, but on the contrary, I felt a strange terror in it.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoo! Whoo!"


    "I remember a movie called 300."


    Those who pretended not to have heard the slimy words of force. These unidentified people were just as striking as they were. Shinshi, no, not only Shinshi, but also all cities. Once you see that other cities appear nearby, you''ll be able to send a search party slowly. It is only after checking the approximate position and roughly determining the power that the envoy is sent.


    "But they''ve been leading people from all over the city since the beginning. It''s a good shot, but it''s definitely effective. What about the probe?"


    "Probably caught."


    "How does the city feel?"


    "Worst of all, I don''t know the power of the opponent, but I''m not one or two of those people who are terrified by the fact that the army is surrounded outside the city. Besides, that strange appearance is creating fear in reverse..."


    If you''re after this, there''s definitely someone there who''s got a knack for it. They made the atmosphere their own. To avoid as much damage as possible, to fight against them is to show confidence that they don''t care if everyone fights.


    "First thing we need to talk about."


    "The question is who are you sending..." "


    At this moment, the two gazes turned towards one place.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Very positive!


    The tightly closed glottis began to open. At the same time, people who were shouting at me with horsepower began to shrink. The door was completely open and only one person appeared. It was Myrina. Thousands or tens of thousands of people focused their gaze towards Myrina, coming forward with slow steps, as if they were not busy in their usual outfits.


    ''That should be enough.''


    After reaching too far or too close to the street, Miri trimmed her neck and shouted in a loud voice.


    "Let the spokesman out!"


    "����."


    ''I don''t know which one I am. There seems to be a mix of words from different countries.''


    It''s not primitive, by the way. I can barely hear English, so it is clear that there is an educated civilization. But I couldn''t understand why they were doing this kind of ridiculous thing. Are you drunk on the religion of something? It was likely. Faith is more powerful than anything else.


    After a while, I heard a slight rumbling, and a man started running towards Mirina. He seemed quite old, and in this case he was much more harmful than the others. Only ten loops were covered with tattoos, almost invisible to a healthy skin.


    "Are you the one who represents that city?"


    "... I can say yes."


    At first sight, the teeth were even more devastating. Sharp and sharp teeth, as if they were reminiscent of the animal''s teeth. I only looked like a monster who mutated something, not a human.


    "Khhhhhh. If you dress like that, you''re probably the most insignificant human being in there, or the one in the highest position. Looks like one of them. Either way, it doesn''t really matter. I came here to convey the will of the great ones."


    "The great ones?"


    "Is that like a cult, too? But no matter how many of these numbers you have, it''s such a powerful influence that even the basic common sense flips over, it''s a great person, not a great group. ''


    I couldn''t understand what kind of religion people would go into in this way as a group.

 285 0285/0473

    34. Madness.


    "So what are you trying to say on that side?"


    "The great ones want you to surrender without any vain resistance. After all, if you acknowledge the defeat without resisting in vain what has been decreed, God will have mercy on you accordingly."


    "I think it''s a much more realistic offer for you to surrender than for this side to surrender."


    "Kick-kill! You guys are no different! Those who have dealt with it so far have rejected the offer of great men and ended up getting the worst of it. Remember, their mercy is not repeated many times, so you will regret this later."


    Are you doing this to provoke me, or do you really think so?


    "Anyway, let''s figure out a way to fight. What I''m proposing here is surrogacy. You draw the representatives of both sides and compete to win more multipliers."


    "Huh? What are you talking about? Why are you so hassle-free?"


    "How cumbersome?"


    "Isn''t it natural to fight against all the forces that we have against each other? How can you fight that way and win? We intend to fight an all-out war. I won''t germinate anything unless it''s an all-out war."


    "... Oh."


    Miri''s mouth is lifted, drawing a line. It was an unexpected remark.


    Obviously, all-out war was the easiest way for everyone to understand, but few cities used it. I was thinking about fighting the rest of the war so that I could have as much power as possible, but I didn''t think there was a city that was already going to go into all-out war at this stage.


    Meanwhile, Mirina did not panic, but rather laughed, and the man was forced to panic. Because the embarrassment that people have shown so far has not felt anything for her. Mirina didn''t care if it was all-out or proxy. No, it was rather good to see that Bell preferred all-out war because there were more targets.


    "Now that I''ve heard your opinion, I''ll go."


    Miri talks about their condition and listens to the condition over there. There were only two.


    The man who saw Mirina go back without even looking back was slightly embarrassed, but soon began to talk with a nasty smile as she followed her back.


    "Hey, that''s four years old. I think it''s a little pretty, but why don''t you eat it differently now? Huh? If you are, I can make you my fourth slave. Kleckel, if you look at the taste of my stuff, you won''t be able to break up very well."


    "����."


    Mirina, who looked at the man with a slight turn of her head, persisted in his provocation and began to walk silently.


    "Tsk. You must be angry because you''re a woman. I will not accept you if you hold my feet and beg me to cry."


    "That''s what I said. I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll give you one piece of advice. From now on, when you''re standing in front of me, you better not see that filthy beast."


    "Scarlet?"


    Tuck!


    At the sound of something falling on the floor, the man glances down unwittingly. The moment he saw a long chunk of coconut near his bloody high garden and falling on the floor, the man fell to the ground screaming.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    I couldn''t even understand how it turned out. I didn''t draw the sword. No, I didn''t even bring my hand to the sword. After all, the man fainted with tears and people were forced to come near and take him.


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I certainly didn''t use magic."


    "You were holding a sword, weren''t you using it?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. She didn''t even touch the sword."


    "You''re more than expected."


    Shinxi and the numerous people surrounding it are at a glance. Six people in the tent began to say a word to each of them. Unlike people who used different languages, everyone in this tent was speaking the same language.


    Three men and three women were wearing the right outfit, almost naked, compared to those who were doing it. Among the six people who had a round table between them, the oldest was the elderly.


    "Well, it doesn''t really matter. One or two people, no matter how brilliant they are, are powerless in front of the forces of the group."


    "That''s right. But which country are they from?"


    "Does that matter?"


    "No, I''m just a little concerned. He seemed oriental, but was he Japanese or Chinese?"


    "Grey, you''re thinking too much. After a while, you''ll know all about it. What do you need to think about?"


    Since Bravo was in charge of the heads of the five priests, Bravo could not rest for a moment and gave meaning to everything. Of course, I''ve had a lot of help in my head so far, but sometimes it''s annoying.


    "Anyway, our victory is already confirmed. I''m going to go back and make medicine. Red."


    "You called."


    "Take care of the flag. Our victory will remain unchanged if we make sure of that."


    "I already know enough about the importance of not talking."


    "Yes. Blue. Follow me."


    "Yes."


    A woman called Blue came out of the tent with an old man. The old man was black with a generous impression that could be seen anywhere, and women were rarely wearing glasses.


    "How do you deal with the captured ones?"


    "I am now purifying the sins that are in my body with the medicine made by the High Priest. But it was much faster to recover than I expected."


    "Yes? To what extent?"


    "I woke up half a day after I had to take the elixir. Besides, he still seems to be in good spirits."


    "You sure you took your gear off right?"


    "Yes."


    The old man was forced to vomit lightly.


    The men sent from Shinshi for reconnaissance have long since been captured. As soon as he was captured, he gave the vision medicine and swallowed it in all sorts of ways, but he did not vomit information. I was forced to admire that will. Of course, the results are already set.


    "Take the test."


    "Already? I haven''t even gone through the right process yet..."


    "Don''t you have a lot of catching up people anyway? Some of them will be able to pass the test."


    "Very well. I''ll do it right away."


    "Unless it''s an all-out war, you won''t accept it?"


    "If you think about it, it''s great, and if you don''t think about it, it''s like stabbing a loophole here."


    "All out war? Are they crazy?"


    Everyone who heard that Mirina had brought it was forced to panic. No one thought of a full-scale war to fight with all the troops. Although it was calculated that the damage could not be increased by more than a certain amount, the most important thing was that there was an instinct not to want to see blood.


    The best part is that there are small and medium-sized battles that send out proxies or some representative groups like the ones that have previously conquered France. The all-out war, where all the power was mobilized, was thought not to be fought unless at least it was clearly determined to be the ''last''.


    However, when the last thing happened, it didn''t hurt that much.


    "We can''t accept those terms! You have to refuse."


    "That''s right. We can only accept group warfare if we surrender to the maximum extent possible. I can''t accept that condition."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not that simple."


    "It''s not a simple matter?"


    "Both cities will compete against each other on terms that are mutually exclusive. Depending on whether the city wins or loses, there will be no change, and the city that loses will lose one life in each country. There''s not much problem up here. The problem is that both sides have not reached an agreement."


    When the words of Yu White Woo fell, the innards were overwhelmed with silence. After all, I didn''t know the conditions for winning and losing, but I didn''t know the conditions for winning and losing. Of course, of course it was a matter of life. At least I thought it was natural to reach an agreement on the terms of victory and defeat.


    However, Yu White Woo did not miss that point, but caught a skewer in the temple and made all the assumptions about what could happen between the cities.


    "What happens if we don''t reach an agreement?"


    "If the parties fail to reach an agreement within the stated fortnight, they will be divided by the ratio of the population remaining in each other''s cities at the time the fortnight elapses. A small number of constellations have to make more difference than they think in order to be able to come out and attack and stop them from falling."


    "... to what degree exactly?"


    "More than 30%. If the enemy number is 100,000, it should be reduced to 70,000, and if it is 50,000, it should be reduced to 35,000."


    It is not possible to simply eliminate about three quarters of the enemy''s troops. However, there was that much power. The problem is to compare the proportion of the population of a given city. You can''t win by pulling down the number 7 halo over there, but you can''t win by getting rid of the 3 halos if there is damage.


    "Wait, I don''t have a good head, so I''m wrong about this. Can''t you explain it in a word?"


    "It''s easy to say that our damage should be minimized while maximizing enemy damage. And if the victory or loss is not decided after 15 days.."


    When Yoo Baek Woo paused, people stopped breathing indifferently.


    "�� both sides shall be deemed defeated. They dedicate their lives one by one."


    Chicken game.


    It''s a game that used to be prevalent among former American gang members, and its name comes from paraphrasing cowards to chickens. It is the game rule for both participants to run towards each other at both ends of a narrow road in a car, and anyone who is frightened by a vehicle running towards himself and breaks the wheel first is treated as a coward. It''s a game that can cause big accidents if you don''t do it right.


    If you continue to die here, both sides will lose their lives one by one. However, if you come out to see the battle, this time they are at a disadvantage. Enemies are already besieging the city. If you hear a massive troop move to attack, there will be a lot of magic and arrow baptism.


    "It''s a bold tactic. Maybe they''re targeting it and mobilizing the army like this. The dominance over people, not just the head, is normal. If we run an operation similar to this in our Shrine right now, the upsurge will happen first."


    We may be able to mobilize about 230,000 people, but in that number it is much more likely that they will be allowed to reverse airstrikes and be individualized. From the beginning, I couldn''t help but notice the stubborn face of the white cow.


    I feel the need... I feel the need to be less...


    When I write, I have to immerse myself in the work, and when I start stockpiling the work, I''m going to write a new piece in time for the new year. But in my grandfather''s honor, I will overcome this hardship!

 286 0286/0473

    34. Madness.


    It was the knight''s idea that his strength was not as good as he could not be seen to be defensive simply because his body was solid. Rather, the higher your stamina, the lower your skill will be. When a single attack of an enemy is fatal, the ability to avoid, spill, and offset the attack is extremely developed.


    However, after realizing that such attacks do not pose a significant risk due to their increased health, I think it doesn''t matter if I just get attacked naked or get hit a second or two. This looseness is the greatest enemy.


    Regardless of how hard your body is or how strong you are, it was the knight''s theory that you should fight as efficiently as possible and minimize damage to win. Of course, it''s not necessarily about emphasizing that. Even if we can''t fight effectively, we don''t hate the desperate ways in which transcendental will transcends extreme pain or limits.


    ''But...''


    Kwajik!


    The expression of the knight, who was looking at Sung-hoon, who had sent his main body in a strange movement, hardened.


    "I didn''t know you were hiding this kind of technology. Were you hiding your skills on purpose?"


    "That''s it. Useful, isn''t it?"


    "Obviously so."


    A body that avoids cooking its own attacks. It was not avoided with special skills or concise and efficient movements. It was like dancing. I was pulling out of my body by continuously taking unexpected movements. Certainly this resembled the movement the knight wanted. However, this level of acceptance was still below the standard.


    "I don''t fight close, unlike the old man. Once the opponent comes out with an unexpected defeat, he breaks it with all his might."


    The knight''s body began to move differently than it has until now. In the meantime, if it was at least a move to teach Sung-hoon, it was now a move to defeat his opponent as quickly as possible. He took it from his face without thinking about avoiding the light jab of Seonghun and came forward in the last minute.


    The knight who came running silently with a fist that could knock a bear down in a single shot was terrified.


    "Didn''t you say your opponent''s attacks should be drained or weakened to the fullest extent possible?"


    "I did."


    "But I don''t think so now...!"


    The high kick entered neatly, but the knight lifted his shoulders and leaned his neck sideways to hold the feet of Seonghun firmly.


    "It seems like the fight is going to be much longer, but of course we have to end it as quickly as possible, even if it''s being damaged. And take a deep breath."


    The knight who firmly grasped the ankle of the Holy Hun with both hands energized the whole body, forcefully defeating the Holy Hun to the ground. At least he won''t die if he''s a superhero. If I guess what I''ve been through, I will admit defeat even if the consciousness flies or the consciousness is still healthy, knowing that I am no longer in a state where I can carry out combat.


    Thinking so, the knight relaxed. However, a sharp prick flew towards his face through the dirt where the jaws were occurring.


    Feeding!


    He has never hurt his body while fighting so far.


    Fists or kicks were deliberately struck, but even when attribute fusion was used, there was never any blood difficulty, and now I can definitely make a slight cut to the cheek.


    ''... You were careless.''


    I would have given up if I had done this. It will pierce the gap and touch it. Once the knight opened the streets with a kick, he nodded his head at the state of the Holy Hun.


    "You sacrificed one arm to minimize the damage."


    As soon as it is crushed to the ground, it lowers the ground with its left arm and reduces the damage to the extent that its left arm breaks. It''s definitely a better choice than being incapacitated. In the meantime, his education will be effective in its own way.


    "But it''s hard to fight with those arms anymore, even when your body was normal, but what are you going to do now? It''s great to make the most efficient judgment in that situation and take pains and fight back, but that''s the limit. Now give it up."


    "No, I can still fight enough."


    "Hmm?"


    "One arm flies, but the rest is fine, right? It hurts a little bit, but it''s tolerable enough."


    What is it?


    I know the knight best about the patience of Sung-hoon.


    It was never bad, but it was not good. It was the kind of man who revealed emotions to his face when he inflicted only a little serious pain. But now I don''t see that color at all.


    The condition of the left arm also seemed serious on the outside. His fingers were twisted in a strange direction, and his joints were swaying like molluscs. The sight of the beholder frowned, and Sung-hoon endured the pain with a smile.


    "Strange. I know your will best. I used to feel so much pain that I couldn''t stand it anymore, but now I can only feel my desire to win."


    "I''ve been a little dry so far, but from now on, I want to fight a little more seriously. Is there 55 left? Come on, look at it. It''ll last as long as it takes."


    "... I''ll admit it with confidence. Then let''s see how far we can withstand the attack."


    Kwung!


    ''Coming!''


    The moment the knight rolled the ground, Sung-hoon used vaporization to turn all magical power into health. From now on, you can literally only endure enemy attacks with your own body. The Knight''s attack is powerful, but at least it is not the power to kill itself. Before passing the exam, you might attack with a real intention of killing yourself, but at least this article is about to teach itself.


    As with the elderly, this was the part Sung-hoon had to aim for. However, instead of not having any risk that the Gateway of Wisdom should simply roll its head during the exam or play, there was a problem that the Gateway of Health should feel pain in real time during the exam. Sung-hoon knew very well about himself.


    ''I don''t have that patience.''


    No matter how strongly you eat your heart, you will say that when you are pushed by unimaginable pain, you lose without even knowing it. If so, the solution was simple. If it''s a matter of not being able to endure pain, why not make them feel it?


    "Sung-hoon, can I ask you one question?"


    "What is it?"


    "What''s your job name? How the hell did you learn this skill?"


    Since accepting and educating a new guild member, Sung-hoon and Eli use mental magic and various kinds of drugs to cover people appropriately. Especially among them, Sung-hoon was on a much higher level than Eli in dealing with drugs or poison.


    I''ve been hunting with poison since the beginning, and I''ve been using poison constantly so far, so it was natural. Especially when I tortured people, I learned more and more about poison, not Bone''s.


    ''It''s not just a deadly poison. Various types of poison are available. And of course there are poisons that block the senses!''


    It was originally used to maximize fear when torturing, but now it ate itself without hesitation. And the effect was as expected. I ate a few times the quantity, but it didn''t seem to work perfectly, but the pain was still noticeably reduced.


    beyond sixty, seventy, eighty, and ninety.


    The fist hits the chest and the kick hits the forehead. The irrigator rips off the arm and the kick hits the ground. Attacks that cause extreme pain and undermine the will to fight. The armor of the knight and the suit of Holy Hun were soaked in blood. Of course, it is not the blood of the knight. It was all the blood of the Holy Hun.


    "Phew, Phew. What is it? This is almost over? Still a bit more?"


    "... Amazing. Did you show me everything you''ve done so far?"


    "Maybe not. Eight times left, anyway?"


    "Seven times."


    "Welcome, then! Huhuhuhuhuhu, I can still hold on."


    His left arm, which had broken his forehead and bled out in the early days, was so shattered that he could not find his body because he used it as a shield. Even though he could not overcome the extreme pain and his entire body trembled marginally, Sung-hoon raised his fist with a skilful expression as he smiled.


    ''His perseverance and endurance are beyond imagination. But that''s not enough.''


    "From now on, I will truly go."


    "Haven''t you been serious so far?"


    "Yes. I tried to kill you, but at least I didn''t try to kill you, as much as I thought I would teach you. But the remaining seven attacks will not. I will attack you with a determination to kill you."


    "�� Yes?"


    Feeling the unusual air emanating from the knight, the face of Sung-hoon began to tingle white.


    "I think you''ve already gained the strength of the will you can get from this Gateway of Health. Now prove your strength. If you endure to the end, you will pass. If you cannot endure.."


    At the same time, an intense angle echoed through the earth and the knight''s fist began to fly towards the heart of the Holy Hun.


    ''This is dangerous!''


    The danger instinct, which had been paralyzed for a while, began to resonate. It has a distinctly different power from the attack so far. That attack is not something that can be sustained by the body. It''s a piercing attack, not a hit.


    I didn''t move my body as I thought. As the knight admired, the stature of the Holy Hun was already at its limit. Since he didn''t feel the pain, he couldn''t even notice it. He had no choice but to slow down his reaction faster than he thought. The knight''s fist pierced the side of the holiness as it was.


    "Urban?!"


    Was it not enough to block the pain?


    Frigid chills and bites begin to come from the side of the sword made of cold ice. Pain that can never be overcome with medicine.


    "Ha��."


    Seonghun, who was about to invoke his surrender unwittingly, bites his tongue vigorously after Chalna''s hesitation and shut his mouth. How did you get here? Now you just have to endure six rooms. There was a necessity for Sung-hoon to endure those six rooms with certainty.


    The knight''s attack is fatal enough to be killed by a strike. Rather, because of the emptiness, Sung-hoon was able to move his body.


    Immersed in emptiness, the Piece of Truth triggers.


    Increases all stats by 10%


    Ignores all pain while the Piece of Truth is maintained.


    You can move your body according to your will while the Piece of Truth is maintained.


    To prepare for the next attack, Sung-hoon grabbed the cloak with his right arm and swung it strongly forward with his fist back. It was a heroic descent, a skill that I have saved so far to use in the last days.


    Heroic descent triggers.


    Reduces all external damage received by 50% for 7 seconds.


    Increases all stats by 20% for 7 sec.


    Heals HP and Magic Power by 7%.


    Cuckoo!


    "Suck?!"


    The knight''s eyes grew momentarily.


    Just now, his irrigator must have pierced the heart of Sung-hoon. However, the results were the opposite. It bounced back with intense repulsion. Then, Seong Hoon suddenly recovered his health, which seemed to have no strength to stand on. He took it to the right position without adding to the attack that followed.


    A body thrust that draws the power of the body, a thrust that pulls the bouncing Holy Hun back and forth, a slap and knee that leads to the water, and finally a stab that pulls the body back and forth without leaving the power of the body. It all happened in Chalna less than three seconds ago.


    "... Ugh."


    The knight lightly struck the palm of his hand as he looked at Sung-hoon, who was moaning with a slight moan, even though there was no power left to speak. At the same time, the body of Sung-hoon, who was about to die, began to recover. Compared to the eyes of the knight when he first came in here, it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Argh, yes, I''m fine..."


    Suddenly, I was forced to panic as I looked at the knight who made me recover and came to help me. Seeing that something had been hit, it was a reflection of fear that it might not stick again. The knight said with a solemn expression as soon as he noticed the look.

 287 0287/0473

    34. Madness.


    "Strong mental power that is not responsible for pain, holding back attacks beyond its obvious limits. You just made it clear what to get from this Gateway of Power."


    "Does that change your attitude?"


    "You have to treat those who deserve it. In the end, did you activate something''s skill? I definitely thought it was a life-threatening attack."


    "Oh, that, that''s it."


    "I don''t care if you used it. The skill or item you have is strictly yours."


    "... Well, I can''t tell you the details, but it''s a skill like that."


    The knight nodded as if satisfied with Sung-hoon''s answer.


    "I see. It is not specifically forbidden to use your abilities in the loading area. Rather, we are pursuing a common goal at every gateway here. All I wanted to know was whether it was true or not. Don''t worry, you''re a pass."


    Tuck, tuck.


    The knight who lightly knocked on the shoulder of Seong Hun spoke to Seong Hun with a stiff face, as if he had something to say.


    "The fact of passing doesn''t change. But��."


    Last One has 19 days (456 hours) left.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to go now."


    "Already?"


    "Yes, there''s a reason why we shouldn''t get out of here as soon as possible. Can''t you?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. If you do, I''ll let you go right away. Has your body recovered completely?"


    "I''m sure. You look better than usual."


    It is impossible to fully recover someone who is in a state of emptiness like this. The knight hesitated for a moment before even saying what Sung-hoon said about the fraudulent abilities of the three NPCs.


    "I''ll give you one piece of advice because you''ve shown me an extraordinary appearance. Lucky Gateway recommends entering last."


    "Good luck at the end?"


    Sung-hoon''s forehead frowned. It is fortunate that one of the abilities of Sung-hoon is purely over 1000. Moreover, compared to other abilities, I feel relatively lucky not to be ''dangerous''. On the contrary, the knight tells us to try our luck first and last.


    "More details��."


    "Here''s what I''m going to say. He said he was busy, so he shouldn''t take any more time. Goodbye."


    Pair!


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Sung-hoon disappeared as if he had not been there since the beginning. A lonely knight in a quiet forest looked at the place where Sung-hoon disappeared and shook his head excitedly.


    "You''re a man who can''t be bothered."


    I was already aware that Sung-hoon used an unusual method. Patience and not feeling pain are different reactions. In addition, it is natural to think that if a person whose patience was barely on the ground suddenly demonstrated patience beyond the limits, there would be something of course.


    Probably made me feel no pain with some skill or medication. Of course, even if you used that method, it doesn''t matter if you pass. Instead, his assessment would have been the worst. So when I left the last seven attacks, I opened my eyes to kill them. But in the end, Sung-hoon survived to the end.


    ''I don''t know anything else, but the last sight, the last sight, was an eye with a strong will, unlike the blurry and vile eyes so far. Of course, it is much lower than the threshold required by this gateway..''


    And I was forced to accept the defenses that I put forward at the end using methods that I didn''t even expect. Surviving using the things given to you is one of the things you seek at the gateway to fitness. That is why the knight healed Sung-hoon, and in the end he even gave unwittingly advice.


    Strength, Agility, Stamina, Wisdom, Magic Power.


    These 5 gateways could be called gentlemen if compared to the lucky ones. Unlike the gateway to the hardest magic, the gateway to the hardest strength, the lucky gateway was the gateway to death. Challenge the first, or the last.


    "If you tell me... Where can I tell you more?"


    Unaware of all the tricks he had made, Sung-hoon complained about the knight without hesitation. If it was the way it was supposed to be, then I was going to enter this lucky gateway. At the end of the article, however, it took some advice.


    I would have pushed him as I thought without caring if I hadn''t been as hostile as I had been before, but I had no choice but to think about it because I showed friendliness at the end. He was justified and his attitude broken as it seemed. Can I really ignore the last piece of advice he made?


    ''I think the Lucky Gateway will be easy. So it might be better to do it later. When you finish the hard stuff in advance and make it easy last time, won''t you be comfortable? Ah, but his blue-frog instinct...''


    Sung-hoon, who was thinking about doing this, eventually took a guild coin out of his arms.


    "When the front comes out, the lucky gateway, when the back comes out, challenges the other first. It''s a lucky gateway, so it''s not bad to decide whether or not to challenge with luck."


    Ting!


    A lightly bounced coin rises toward the air and grabs the Holy Hun''s hand. I could feel the shot without stretching it out.


    "Back."


    Even though I decided to throw a coin, when the results came out, I also wanted to flip it. It''s absurd to think about it, but I''d rather not do it if it''s the original person. However, he suppressed his heart and eventually turned his back at the lucky gate.


    I''ve long realized that luck doesn''t just affect items and guild drop rates, some skills. The first thing I knew about it was when I picked out a ticket for the second consecutive victory on the stage. Since then, in some card games or games with luck such as coin throwing, the odds of Sung-hoon are much more overwhelming than others.


    ''Just as the ability actually enhances the ability, it is clear that luck also has meaning. The things I''ve been able to do so far, not gambling or dropping rates, may be the power of this luck. Here, the lucky 1000 follows the chosen path.''


    It was Sung-hoon who thought that maybe it was because of this good fortune that everything he did so far worked out so well. Anyway, thanks to you, the remaining options have been reduced to three. Among them, Sung-hoon did not hesitate and chose the magic gate to enter.


    "Is the remaining period 19 days? Damn, I thought the timing was tight. Well, do you still care? If you take three days for each gate, you can finish it in 12 days, right?"


    "... so confident."


    "Are you the test tube at the Magic Gateway?"


    "... Yes. I am the test tube of the Magic Gateway."


    Like a servant, an unfinished boy stares down at the ceiling. Unlike the employees, there were dark circles on the side of the snow.


    "... You, I heard the story. The old man rated you the worst. Minus fifty points."


    "So that''s strictly wisdom."


    "... but the knight said you were a decent guy in your own way. So plus fifty points."


    Strangely, it was a boy with a corner reminiscent of Rocky.


    Unlike Loki, of course, it seemed passive to spit something out when he looked like a cataract. But I couldn''t help feeling bad. Loki didn''t impress Sung-hoon that well.


    "So what are you doing here? Are you measuring the total amount of magic? You go down on the ceiling, you drink it, you come down and you talk."


    "... I don''t want to. I think it''ll contaminate you if you go down."


    "Don''t talk like a dangerous substance. Well, I can''t help it."


    "�� the test method is simple. I don''t care if it''s mainly magic."


    Just right!


    As the boy lightly bounces his finger, a magic missile emerges and begins to hover around Sung-hoon. The magic missile, which was starting to spin at a slow rate, split naturally into two when the boy bounced his finger once again, and then doubled again every time his finger bounced.


    "... You rely on a system called Skill to deal with magic. Clearly, skills are efficient, but they''re so convenient. So there''s a problem."


    Just right!


    How the hell did you do that? You''re running over 256 magic missiles at once? ''


    "... Magical power is the power of will. The stronger the will, the finer the adjustment, the easier it is to adjust the magic power. Now you''re the limit to releasing magic or blocking it, right?"


    Once again, 512 magic missiles were all rotating or rotating in their respective orbits, creating fantastic scenes. As he looked at her, Sung-hoon slowly regained consciousness and nodded.


    "... You can''t do that. So I can''t say I really understood magic. If you can learn how to handle magic perfectly here, you can do a lot more with magic without having to be inspired by skills."


    "So it''s possible to use magic as my will, not skill?"


    "�� That''s right. Skills are efficient, but in the end they are just targets to be surpassed someday."


    Everyone can use magic. It was so natural to move your arms or breathe, and it was that simple. However, very few people were able to freely handle the magic power. By shouting the name of the skill, magic moves automatically to create the most efficient moves, attacks, and magic lights, so I didn''t have to deal with it.


    You can gain instantaneous acceleration by releasing magic power to your toes immediately. However, it is better to learn a quick-step skill in the shop and use it to operate the magic power much more efficiently. If you have a bag, you can use a back skill.


    There are, of course, very few exceptions.


    ''Mirina seems to be on the spot just like the boy said.''


    Miri learns more skills than anyone else and does not use them. One time I wondered, the answer I heard was a masterpiece.


    "Why do I use my skills when I''m more efficient at using magic myself?"


    Swords, manners, interrogation, attack skills, and more were useless in front of Mirina. Just by checking it out, you realize how to operate a magic power that has advanced the skill even further and use it proudly. That''s why Mirina is called a genius. It''s also a genius that surpasses ordinary geniuses.


    "In other words, at least imitate Myri so we can get out of here." It must be too much for me. ''


    If you go to the right place, it will take a lot more time than the Gateway of Wisdom. But it didn''t matter. I had to get through it sooner, but now that I know for sure that another city is open, there''s nothing more to do.


    Isn''t it a shame to learn here? It''s not too bad. However, I didn''t think I would take the time to invest. I need geniuses like Myrina.


    Sung-hoon knows his own fountain well. The culprit, no, the villain has his own way.


    "If there''s an easy way up, we should use it, right? Why can''t we just stack them up one by one? That''s not necessarily the right answer, is it? Isn''t the fistula the way it is? ''


    As you may know, Seonghun, who smiled like a child, raised his head and looked at the boy.


    "If you''re a gateway to magic, you can simply test your magic strength, right?"


    "... I can''t. But I don''t recommend it. It''s a lot harder than anything else."


    "I''m sure you heard from the two of you earlier. I passed a test that confirmed the wisdom and fitness of the elderly and the knights that I didn''t think were the most likely."


    "����."


    The boy kept his mouth shut. Although it was unwittingly a missed fact, Sung-hoon certainly passed the test with the most unlikely of the two gateways. Commonly incomprehensible consequences. The boy who felt the strange confidence coming from Sung-hoon was soon forced to accept it.


    "... Okay. So what do you want?"


    "What about this? Create a shield made of magic power. I''m going to pierce it with a magic attack that I have. Would that be possible?"


    "... Wait."


    Now, even countless magic missiles cluster all over the place, turning from dot to dot to line, forming a constant pattern and soon forming a solid film. The membrane on which the layers were stacked turned into a total of five membranes, blocking one side of the wall.


    "... if you break through these five shields and leave a trail on the wall."


    "Hmm."


    He lightly fires a flame and fires it into the wall, but the membrane reacts nothing but to cause a slight wave. Considering the wisdom figure of Seong Hoon, it was an amazing defensive power.


    "�� It''s a complex magic pattern. If I can read that pattern, I can easily knock it down."


    "I see. It''s a hot question, but how many circles of magic do you need to break it with just magic?"


    "... depending on the kind of magic, but at least seven circles. But why is that?"


    "No, as I expected. Thanks to you, I eat one every day."


    Slurp.


    Happy New Year!


    2016 was the year of asshole! Honestly, I want to write down some virtues and congratulations here, but I think that''s something I''ve seen in other novels, and I just wish it was a hopeful year.


    (And in 2016, I hope to have 3 billion girlfriends, right? Yes? There''s my mate somewhere, right?! Yeaee?!)

 288 0288/0473

    34. Madness.


    "... use that for the knight?"


    "I think so for now. It''s five chapters, in case things go wrong."


    There are five attributes that Sung-hoon can use at once.


    The boy who looked at the borate-white swordsmanship noticed that it was a little interesting.


    "... It''s a fun technique in its own right."


    "It''s the strongest, the best I can use my abilities."


    "... No, it doesn''t mean that. As always, fusing different attributes is possible with great talent and enlightenment. It is impossible with dizzy will. But that''s different."


    The mouthpiece that imparts attributes to a weapon can only impart one attribute at a time. However, thanks to the enchantment''s ability to absorb magic in Rune Blade and skill as a swordsman, it is also possible to simultaneously assign different attributes to one attribute several times to increase its own power.


    I used Sung-hoon like nothing, but it didn''t look like it for a boy.


    "�� a strange phenomenon created because of the power of skill and the power of item. It''s crude and stupid, but I''ve never thought about it that way."


    "Right? Anyway, let''s go through it at once."


    "�� plus a hundred points for showing new skills and looking confident."


    "Phew."


    The boy gave as good a rating as he could, but Sung-hoon couldn''t be pleased. Because from now on, if you look at what you do, it was obvious that you would score negative. Once he prepared the compulsory fusion, Sung-hoon took out the book with his left hand and began to create the maximum spell he could use.


    It may not be usable in practice, but when I focused for a while, I came up with arrows and spheres with a few hundred different colors.


    "... that''s not a number."


    "Is that so?"


    Finish at once. As you swing the Rune Blade like a baton, the skills begin to snap down like lightning towards the wall that the boy made. In the aftermath of the explosion, the challenge continued to erupt and the power grew. However, unlike the grandiose appearance, the shield will not be pierced at all.


    The boy had reason to be confident. Likewise, however, the Holy Spirit did not doubt his victory. It doesn''t seem to be working at all. Sung-hoon reaches out strongly toward the weakly wavy shield.


    "Tan!"


    When fighting knights, the orbit is twisted and the target is not able to perform properly, but it is a simple shield. It means that you can use your maximum power.


    Jean Grande!


    The Borat energy sent by Seonghun and the transparent shield that hit him wanted to hold on for a while, but within a few moments, the water burst into a Borat color and woke up. I woke up, but that was the limit. The second shield wanted to change color a little, but it survived the attack of Holy Hun.


    ''... There is also a limit. But without any understanding of magic, it was definitely a great achievement. I think it can become more powerful if you develop it step by step.''


    The boy who was thinking about how to educate Sung-hoon turned his gaze to a powerful energy that he never imagined.


    "Huh?"


    "Hell Fire."


    Bloop!


    Hellfire that has only been used three times up to the support. However, its power was undoubtedly limited. A deadly blow from the Demon King. The Fire Boss monster of mission B was emptied and became a splinter for Jack Apron, who has monster class abilities. The blue water in Hell Fire wanted to be absorbed by the Rune Blade, but it bounced back forward as Sung-hoon wielded his sword.


    Jean Grande!


    "Now, wait!"


    The second shield, which was somewhat damaged by the attack of the Holy Hun, collapsed without overcoming the indirect heat of the Hellfire. However, the boy who had spoken with a slight stupor so far reacted this time.


    "You! Did you have a wizard to use Hell Fire?!"


    "Well, somehow, I got it. Didn''t I tell you? I said I was confident I could get through."


    While saying that, the third shield melts and disappears. The rest is thick. The Hellfire, condensed into a small sphere, seems unable to maintain its shape anymore, bursts out and starts scattering hellfire flames all over the place.


    Hellfire shows true power when hit by a target. It''s a material, a magic force, a hell of a flame that burns everything down. The fourth shield seemed to be broken so uselessly that the last five shields seemed to endure a little, but by the time the fire disappeared, it could no longer stand and disappeared itself.


    The wall that the boy had clearly designated was weakly painted, leaving marks on the wall.


    "Well done. It was the simplest test. Did it take you a minute?"


    "����."


    "Why do you have no words? You''re not trying to insist on not letting me pass, are you?"


    "�� No. Passing is passing."


    The shield created by the boy was designed to be broken solely by magic. I made all physical attacks repulsive, but I couldn''t deny that I got rid of all five of them anyway.


    ''If I had known this, I would have made it into a strong one instead of 5..''


    If the Hellfire had simply exploded, its power would have spread to all sides and the force applied to one point would have been reduced. On the other hand, however, the shield that he placed will not escape the flame, piercing and touching all five shields.


    "... you''re the worst. Negative thousand points."


    "Use all your abilities. Hell Fire was also one of my abilities. Is it a crime to use things in a loading place?"


    "... that''s not it. But you didn''t get what you needed to get out of here."


    The boy looked at Sung-hoon with his sad eyes.


    "... you just blew up the chance for you to be really strong. You know what that means?"


    "I know."


    "... No, you have no idea. This kind of opportunity, it never comes often. One day you''ll regret passing this way."


    "Is that so? I don''t really think so."


    As usual, I didn''t have to explain myself to the boy. However, there was something strange about the boy''s words that touched his nerves, so Seonghun opened his mouth without even knowing it.


    "I''m not very tenacious, I''m not talented. So I like to cook it wide and shallow. Do I have to open the door with a key when it''s blocked? You can break down the door, you can go back to the side, you can dig a cave in the ground, and if you can''t clean it, you can call your daughter for me."


    "����."


    "Why did you create Stat Window, Skill Window, Item Window in the first place? Doesn''t that mean you have to use them that efficiently? Whatever you say to me, I''ll do what I think."


    "... Get out."


    At the same time as the boy spoke, the image of the Holy Hun disappeared from his place.


    "You have a hard mouth. That way... Ah, these are bad manners. Huh? How come no one listens to you all the time?"


    He also noticed that his words had been chewed in the middle, and he scratched his head with a roar. For some reason, it seemed that none of the people who were called test tubes were normal. The Holy Hun, who never felt that he was the enemy, entered the Gateway of Agility without hesitation this time. All three gateways were left, but I thought I could finish in less than ten days.


    ''Do you think we''ll hear what Ellie said when we get in there? No, maybe he took care of everything without me. You don''t have to worry so much.''


    "Funny kid''s here now, huh?"


    "It''s hard to hear a child... wow."


    Sung-hoon said he was impressed without even knowing it. A woman in a black racing suit clinging to her body was staring quietly at the Holy Hung right in front of her. Not only did she boast, but she was also beautiful enough to unconsciously focus her gaze on Eli, the myriad who could be called a beauty, as well as Yukiko and others who considered herself a perfect master.


    "Really killing..."


    "Oh, what are you killing?"


    Clearly, the woman was looking at Sung-hoon with considerable distance. But one day his voice was heard from behind. The moment I stepped up to look back, I lost my balance and fell back in vain.


    The woman''s legs were located behind her feet. In addition, when he opened his torso, he overcame Sung-hoon by lightly squeezing his shoulders with his fingers.


    "I can''t even see at a glance how to move my body. Real fast movements aren''t just fast. Moving in optimal orbit before the other party. That''s the real fast... Oh my God. Look at your boobs. Yay!"


    "Now, wait! Let''s put this down!"


    "Huh? A beauty like me refuses to hug you?"


    Like a parent holding a baby, the woman who supported the upper body of Seonghun said with a slight wink.


    "Isn''t that the first time we''ve met? But I thought it would be too soon..."


    "Oh, I think so."


    "No, I''m not asking you to let me go right now..." "


    Kung!


    Seong Hun, who had literally rubbed his back on the ground, got up by rubbing his head. It''s bad to feel bad without feeling any pain.


    "I didn''t think the gatekeeper of Agility would be such a beautiful woman."


    The old man, who can see everywhere, the knight who doesn''t take off his helmet, the Payne boy, who can be said to be normal, is no different from what we have seen so far. I saw a nice woman with no face, no body, and I had no choice but to lift Sung-hoon a little.


    "Hohoho, there''s nothing to praise like that. Anyway, I''ve heard other people''s assessments. Mostly not a good rating."


    "I can''t deny it. You won''t even listen to me after making excuses."


    "Oh my God, why do you think that? Do I look like such a flirtatious woman? I''m not shallow enough to be swept away by other people''s assessments. I think you look pretty good."


    Surprisingly fine. ''


    Sung-hoon was embarrassed by the reaction that seemed to be favorable, not at a positive level. It was good not to be hostile once, but there was no way there was any unreasonable preference. And most of all, whenever I saw this woman, I was terrified of her.


    "Then I''m glad it''s me. By the way, I want to take the final exam now.."


    "I can''t believe you went straight to the point. You should be a man. Hohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho"


    "Yes? Choice?"


    "Yes. There''s a very simple way through here. I don''t think there''s any risk of death, but I think it''s a good deal for a man. It''s a flaw that it takes some time, but what do you say?"


    "If there''s any way we can get through this safely, I don''t have a specification. What is that?"


    "It''s nothing, you can stay here with me."


    "�� Yes?"


    Sung-hoon, who could not understand what the woman was saying, curled his head. The woman who looked at the Holy Hun with a shabby eye said with a slight lick of her lips.


    "There are a lot of stacks and stacks here, so let''s do it for just three years without Enori. I think that''s enough to happen. What do you think?"


    Gulp.


    Sung-hoon, who swallowed her dry spit unwittingly, began to awaken her mind while paying the utmost attention to her movements. He was a dangerous opponent in a completely different sense from the enemies he had suffered so far.

 289 0289/0473

    34. Madness.


    "I''m just asking, but that''s not what I''m thinking about, is it?"


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know. I have to say it out of my mouth. Why don''t you tell me instead?"


    "What do you want me to say to a woman?"


    ''Not only is there a dangerous atmosphere, but it''s also annoying.''


    I don''t care if I''m making fun of myself, but I don''t like being made fun of. I didn''t like the atmosphere of being dragged from beginning to end by a woman after entering.


    "Is that all you have to do when you meet men and women? You have to work hard to make babies."


    "I told you the truth! I didn''t mean it. Really?!"


    "So you''re going to fake it?"


    "Is it possible for you to pass the test tube at the Gateway of Agility?"


    "What''s wrong? The authority for that gateway is vested in the Trial Chamber. If you''re like me, you just have to live here."


    The woman who began to turn around slowly said with her fingers, pressing the ball of Holy Hun slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about consciousness. I''ll take care of everything. I don''t care if you call me the Pillar West."


    "... I''m not so embarrassed about how to react."


    It was such an outrageous proposition that under no circumstances would I be able to remain calm. However, once he regained his peace, he opened his mouth as if it were not algebraic.


    "Not so bad. Obviously a lot of people are going to be awkward about that proposal."


    "Right? Then...."


    "But I have work to do. I''m really sorry, but I can''t do that."


    Honestly, I''m not saying that she''s not attractive, but that doesn''t mean there''s no reason to be stuck here. I thought there might be a lot of people in this proposal if I went to the synagogue, but at least Sung-hoon wasn''t the one to go to this proposal. The libido itself can be solved as much as there are pleasures in the city, and there are women around.


    "Hmph. Do you think I''ll give up? This guy''s been here a while! I''ll never let you go!"


    The woman was desperate in her own way. These were the NPCs created by the gods by necessity. NPCs that know that they were created for a purpose in the city. That didn''t mean I didn''t have feelings at all. These good prey that you created and met for the first time (?) could not be released.


    "Great. It''s not attractive to feed people who don''t rebel at all. If he intends to resist desperately, he will hunt you down desperately."


    "In a sense, it''s the scariest person I''ve ever met. It''s scary in two ways."


    At least the good news is there''s no threat to your life.


    ''If you lose on purpose... No, you shouldn''t think about this. We have to win.''


    "So what''s the way to fight here? Can I win a run?"


    "It doesn''t matter either. But I don''t think it''s what you need, it''s a trick to move your body."


    "Tips for moving your body?"


    "Yes, you have no agility. Like, I''m only going to attack ten times right now, so you want to stop me?"


    Seong Hun nodded. Unlike expected, the woman did not attack at speeds that Sung-hoon couldn''t keep up with, or at speeds that she couldn''t even recognize. Although it was fast enough, Sung-hoon blew the jab at enough speed to respond.


    Retrieve Jab from the face and avoid kicking to the shin. The ensuing elbows also tilt away from the torso and turn the knees that fly towards the face back..


    Tuck!


    "... Huh?"


    Sung-hoon''s back pain touched the woman''s palm. I didn''t reach out when I saw Sung-hoon move. He was holding his hand as if he knew he would avoid it, and Sung-hoon brought his neck into the woman''s hand.


    "My throat is sturdy."


    "Stop harassing me. More than that, I think it''s been through at the Gateway of Wisdom. Pre-read the other person''s movements and respond most effectively."


    "Similar, but different. That''s what you do with your head, with your senses, with your instincts, with your learning. As I said before, true speed is not how fast you can move, but how well you can read and cope with the other person''s movements. How much is your AGI now?"


    "More than 1100."


    "If it''s that much, I can counter all your attacks with 500 agility. Of course it''ll be hard to fight back."


    Sung-hoon, who was trying to ask if that made sense, shut up. I felt the same way at the Magic Gateway, but the person who met the conditions said by this woman was also Mirina. Shame suggests that when you open the lid, even though it is clear that the crushing of the Holy Hun always produces inferior results.


    "I''ve changed my mind."


    "Oh, you want to stay here? Good thinking!!! I''m so fat..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter how much time you spend here. I originally tried to get through it right away, but it seems worth spending at least four to five days."


    "I don''t hate arrogant men. But isn''t that too much confidence? You don''t know anyone who fits the title of a superman. You seem to spend a long time at least at this gateway."


    "Well, the three of you said the same thing. And my answer is always the same."


    I''m a little interested in how to move my body even though I''m not interested in how to use magic efficiently. There are still 19 days left. At least five schedules can be poured here.


    "I''ll prove it myself."


    "It''s easy to give up."


    "Uweaeaeaeaee!"


    A man couldn''t stand the cravings that came from inside and made him vomit cool. Upon filling up what was inside, my head became clearer. But on the contrary, I didn''t even have the strength to move a finger.


    ''How could this look....''


    The man was a member of a scout group sent to scout other countries around him. The mission was to avoid confrontation with the enemy as much as possible and only gather information and return safely. I stopped being captured by the enemy.


    What''s even more outrageous is that they don''t even remember exactly how they were captured. I wanted something to flash in front of me, and I lost my mind, and when I opened my eyes again, I was confined in us with my feet naked. Apart from himself, all his colleagues were taken captive and captured everywhere, but he was the only one who was sober in the double.


    ''It must be because of the high stamina. What the hell did they feed you? I don''t think it''s a normal drug...''


    Not to mention the best tanker in the party. Low stamina wizards and priests could not even recover consciousness, but only warriors could barely groan.


    I couldn''t understand what the point of doing this was. I rolled my head in my own way to guess various possibilities, and suddenly I began to hear faint footsteps. He closed his eyes like everyone else, bowed his head and pretended to be unconscious, but the person who appeared here did not cheat.


    "I know you''ve regained consciousness even after acting like that. Open your eyes."


    "����."


    "Hey, I''m talking about you in the bare corner. If you don''t want a knife in your body, you better open your eyes."


    "... fuck."


    "I don''t like insults very much. Anyway, I''m glad you''re still selling."


    "Which country are you from?"


    "Country? Are you still tied to that concept? You''re pathetic."


    In the words of a woman wearing glasses, a man looks ridiculous.


    "Pathetic? What are you? I don''t know, but when I saw you guys, they were showing you a little bit of a decline in civilization, but which one could be more pathetic?"


    "Hmph, I didn''t think the story would work anyway. I came here to repent of you?"


    "I found the wrong bungee, so get lost. Not only me, but all these guys here aren''t easy ones."


    "Something''s wrong, but you''re not worthy of repentance. It''s just a sacrifice."


    "... Sacrifice?"


    The face of the man who noticed the ominous meaning of the word was slightly darkened. However, it never bent. Originally, search engines had not yet lost a single life, but were composed only of highly skilled people. Nevertheless, justice was chosen only for those who were thorough, in order to prepare for when things went wrong and were taken captive or lost their lives. The man was already finishing his sentence of death.


    "Drag him out."


    Oh, shit!


    Strange masked people open the door and start dragging the man''s arms out somewhere without holding them tight. I tried to resist using the moment of the shootout, but it was just a meaningless struggle.


    Meanwhile, the woman who glanced at the dragged man for a moment fixed her glasses and took out a small vial of medicine from her arms. People who had lost consciousness and collapsed just opened the bottle lid, as if they were not drinking or sowing, began to recover consciousness as they shed new voices.


    At first, some people looked around with blurry expressions as if they had not yet understood the situation, while others who were quick to judge the situation were trying to check the tied arms and legs, close their eyes and move the magic power in their bodies.


    "Argh!"


    Later, the woman who realized that she was naked screamed at the bird and covered her body as much as possible. The people inside also had a stubborn expression and turned their eyes.


    "You don''t have to be so ashamed. It''s gonna be natural if we don''t get there soon anyway."


    "Well, what does that mean? Do you have any more respect for the prisoners? Well, give me something to hide!"


    "I''ll give you clothes if you want. But once you''ve heard all about me, Now you are being held captive by us. You know all about this, right?"


    "... I want to ask you one question before that."


    "Anything."


    "I can''t see a colleague. Is he dead?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see you soon."


    Seacock.


    The captain who led the search party looking at the glasses girl''s smile trembled with an unknown chill. I unconsciously realized that something terrible was waiting for me from now on.


    "�� Hmph. Have you been tortured? Do whatever you want. I don''t have to do that."


    "That''s arrogant. Certainly there have been some unwilling torturers so far. Hahaha. I wonder how long that confidence will last."


    Pair!


    The spectacles lady, who clapped her hands lightly and focused her gaze around her, bowed her head lightly and said.


    "Let me say a formal greeting. I''m Violet, one of the five priests who lead the church. You were caught trying to spy on us. So far, you''ll all understand. So there''s a choice here, and depending on the men and women, there are two choices."


    "����."


    "Men are arrowheads for combat, women are cut off by drugs, and they are dolls for the libido of warriors. Oh, you don''t have to be so scared. because this is a choice that you didn''t cooperate with."


    "... Tongue, what happens when you say you cooperate?"


    "That bastard!"


    The gentle young man next to him revealed his teeth and expressed his anger.


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so angry. He hasn''t decided to cooperate with us yet, has he? I''m just asking. If you cooperate with us, the next task is simple. We can give you everything that exists in the world. Do you want a woman? Wealth? Pleasure? If you just say so, I can make you enjoy it until you get tired. However..."


    Violet, who stopped talking for a moment, said with a cruel smile.


    "Before that, just briefly torture one person."

 290 0290/0473

    34. Madness.


    A man in a situation where his whole body was held captive and his fingers could not touch him, tried to think as positively as possible. I didn''t even think they would be treated humanely. You will suffer terrible torture as you have seen in the movies. Even if you have some resistance to suffering while fighting across the line for more than 18 months, you have no choice but to be afraid.


    The wounds inflicted during the battle and the torture inflicted to break the will from the beginning were different from their purpose. But the man hardened his will. It was not because of the premise that there would be one life left, or a share in return for it, but for those in the synagogue everywhere.


    Some people dislike it and some are annoying, but they still have a lot of bad luck. I had no intention of reaching out to these ignorant people.


    ''Bertinda, Bertinda, Bertinda! No matter what happens, I''ll hold on!''


    Unfortunately, I didn''t think even other colleagues could stand it. There were women and some children who had not yet become adults. They are more likely to be bent on suffering. I will be questioned sometime later, but I have no choice but to understand.


    "You''re more confident than you thought? I thought you were crying and screaming for your life."


    "����."


    "Aren''t you going to say it again?


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    Shaking his face to appeal to the ashes left in his mouth, Violet said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot about that. Anyway, let me just ask you one more question before we get started in earnest. I want you to think this through carefully. There''s no second chance. If you tell us you''re cooperating right now, I can give you anything you want."


    "Oops!"


    "Release me for a moment. You know if you try anything, right?"


    The blindfolded eye was intact, but the gag that was blocking his mouth was released. I thought I would bite my tongue and kill myself, but soon I realized how ridiculous it was. I don''t know how many people around here can recover now. If you don''t have a healer, you can swollen a potion. If you think about your own fitness level without a potion, it''s not fair to bite your tongue to death.


    "Are you really giving me what I want?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Then I want to make it fat here with you. What do you think? Huh?"


    "All right, if you want it. Are you going to do it right now?"


    I said it to provoke a woman, but when the opposite result came out, the man panicked and quickly changed his mind.


    "Wait! I misspoke!"


    "I don''t know what to say wrong. So what do you really want?"


    "I don''t need anything else. I''ll cooperate if I give you or your commander''s neck."


    "�� Very well. I have no intention of negotiating with you at all. I didn''t expect much anyway. So let''s get to the point."


    Slurp!


    ''I pulled something out. Are you speculating out loud?''


    "From now on, we''re going to inflict all kinds of torture on you. Even if you change your mind in the middle, you will no longer accept surrender. I hope you know that."


    For the first time since a brief silence, something touched my body. I could guess with the feeling that I didn''t have to be seen. Sword, it is also a blunt sword whose blade does not live properly. Within a short period of time, the black hair hovering around the flesh of the arm stopped on the palm of the hand and began to become increasingly energized. I wanted to resist for a while, but eventually the blood started to flow slowly with a tingling feeling.


    "Argh!"


    It would have been better if it had penetrated strongly at once. However, as if I were playing a slow video, the pain grew even greater as I slowly pierced my palm. Moreover, the sword was shaking a little, even if it had a transvestite, causing more wounds.


    "Do you think this is going to work because you''re so weak? You''re not gonna pay me enough if I don''t do it right? Get closer."


    "Argh!"


    Something long was stuck in his thigh to scare the end of Violet''s words. Every time I move like a normal blade, the blood vessels and flesh inside are torn apart.


    "Argh!"


    "Be quiet. This is a warning. If you do that without further ado, you may be lying here."


    ''Argh! Are you using me for education?''


    The man who thought so noticed something strange. I was used to screaming. It wasn''t possible, but this voice is definitely...


    Kwajik!


    "Argh! Argh! Argh!"


    Because of the pain felt throughout the body, the man could no longer keep thinking. All I can do is hope for this pain to stop for an hour. However, this cursed body did not even allow shock.


    "Excellent health. Even though he''s dead, there''s nothing wrong with him."


    "We love it. The longer you hold on, the more hatred you''ll have."


    The old man, who received Violet''s report, laughed as he watched the tragedy below. Though ideas or thoughts that people firmly believe in may seem unbreakable in any way, if you dig a little deeper, there are corners that will collapse as much as possible.


    During the Korean War, the Air Force succeeded in turning captive U.S. military prisoners into enthusiastic communist believers with little reward, such as cigarettes or candy, without much effort. When he participated in the centennial celebration of communism, he gave it as an award. It was a very valuable item in the camp, so many American prisoners participated in the centennial celebration.


    As the process progressed, U.S. military prisoners began to change more and more. He thought that writing like this was not just about getting these little things, but because he was genuinely praising communism. And even after the end of the Korean War, people who had been brainwashed once thought of themselves as fervent communists caused many problems.


    ''Of course, it''s not that simple.''


    The explanation was brief, but not so brief. What is the most effective way to tame a person most efficiently, and through numerous trials and misunderstandings, I was able to achieve some results.


    "You must have fed the medicine, right?"


    "Yes, for all those who are currently being tortured. It''s an effect that will disappear when the medication breaks down, but now you''re going to have all the excitement and pleasure of torture. I want to stop, and I can''t stop."


    At first, as she said, the hands of those who were reluctantly torturing or grumbling were becoming increasingly violent, and the mouth was slowly smiling. The old man who looked at him turned around and said, as if he had nothing to see anymore.


    "Take off your blindfold just before you kill them and let them know who the torturers were."


    "Of course. What about drugs?"


    "Those who have taken a great step with courage should be rewarded accordingly. Give me the best medicine and give me whatever I want, man or woman."


    "Yes."


    As Violet nods her head long and retreats, the old man lifts up his tail and enters the huge tents temporarily erected nearby. Severe guards were blocking the area so that no one would have access to it, and the old man who entered alone activated the skill while looking at the huge pot in the center of the tent.


    [Knowledge of Withdrawing]


    Rating: Legend.


    Type: Active.


    Prohibited knowledge that cannot be excluded and tolerated in any world. This knowledge was called abstinence because everyone was afraid and no one should know or know. But if someone with the knowledge of abstinence emerges, the world will be engulfed in unimaginable chaos.


    You can produce professional drugs that you can''t normally produce.


    Increases the effect of all your consumables by 1.5 times.


    All the consumables you create work best anytime, anywhere.


    100% faster manufacturing.


    Bulk manufacturing is possible.


    Knowledge and understanding of withdrawal 72%.


    Whenever your comprehension varies between 25%, 50%, 75% and 100%, you gain new abilities.


    The legend''s skill set was a humble explanation, but the old man had no doubt that this skill was the best. With a single power, there were as many powerful skills as these. But they are all limited. It doesn''t drive thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people crazy at once. However, the knowledge of abstinence was possible.


    The old man was originally a researcher who worked for a mediocre pharmaceutical company that was not very special. And after falling into this world, he kept his specialty alive, gained the job of an alchemist, sold various potions, and barely grazed his mouth. One day, however, a potion made accidentally changed his life.


    "Grandpa over there."


    "But why?"


    "What did you make of this potion? Something''s wrong."


    "Oh, do you have any side effects? I''m sorry. I don''t have enough skills yet..."


    "No, that''s not it. I drank potions and something made me feel better. Should I say it''s like an energy drink? Can you get some more of that potion?"


    "... What?"


    Apart from the elderly, only a few alchemists existed. However, they put all the ingredients only as described in the skill. The old man had some experience working as a researcher, so he made potions by unwittingly removing or adding some ingredients. Usually they didn''t have the right effect in the description, so I kept them separately, but someone who accidentally ate them felt the effect.


    ''If this is good enough..''


    It may not be possible in reality, but it was possible here to make and experiment with drugs of their own accord. Props that have unique abilities that NPCs can make for themselves, unlike potions, medicines, and consumables like poison!


    Soon, people who realized the possibilities of the potion they had created began to slowly gather and form a huge organization with them. It was so easy for him to take control of the city as a mediator of abstinence that even high-strength people or strong will could take him down at once, and he was able to settle so naturally in a hierarchy like the pyramid of birds as soon as people with a few heads gathered.


    You created the Light Bomb (S) x200.


    Increased knowledge and understanding of withdrawal to 73%. "


    "Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    The skill level that had not recently entered was likely to surpass 75% in no time. Most of the money that tens of thousands of people devoted was being spent buying the ingredients of the consumables they had made, and that was helping them to make themselves stronger.


    You don''t have to go to battle because it''s hard, and if you just make potions in the back, people will surrender and protect themselves. Now I was confident. This world is made for itself.


    A world where you can get whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want. It is more interesting and fun to be praised here as a high priest than living as an old researcher on Earth.


    ''This is how it is. If you come out and fight, it''s as good as fighting. If you don''t fight, it doesn''t matter. What choice do you guys have?''


    All the people in that city would kneel at their feet and mourn forever.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    "Why, why the eye patch?"


    "You guys..."


    "Well, have you already taken off your eyes?"


    The elderly smiled as they heard the chatter of men and embarrassed people coming from beyond the tent.

 291 0291/0473

    34. Madness.


    "If we stay like this, we will be disadvantaged. We must strike as soon as possible."


    What he said was surprisingly important to rational judgment. After about five days of siege of the castle, the people were dumb at the words he uttered in the High Council.


    "You can''t make a mistake, and you must have taken it out for a good reason. But you didn''t forget, did you? They''re building a complete siege now. Once we open the gates, we''re forced to do whatever we have to do."


    "I know that, too."


    "I only know it with my head. I don''t understand it with my heart. In this situation, if you ask them to open the door and attack the enemy, yes, how many will attack?"


    At the end of a guild chapter, Yu White said with a hiccup on his forehead.


    "It''s really a big deal if you just avoid combat because you''re afraid of damage. If we hold them together like this, it''s our only loss."


    "This is a brave fight! I''m just waiting for you to move so fast!"


    "I think a lot of you here think of it simply as a brave fight, but it''s not that simple a fight. It''s a highly strategic fight."


    At the end of a guild chapter, the white wool, who had his eyes lit, began to squeeze like a spill without giving him a chance to say anything.


    "Brave fight? This is ignorant, not advantageous. Do you think the enemy will make a mistake just because the time is running out here? And we''re just gonna fight each other?"


    "We''re going to use Japan."


    It was Kim Lee Hyun who got caught up in Yoo Baek Woo''s words.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s remarks at the meeting were focused on the eyes of the people around him, not the top rankers. It''s because I didn''t even think to discuss Japan.


    "Hahaha, you have a lot to say to me. But if you think about it, this is the most reasonable choice. You can never ignore a head count in an all-out war like this, not in the form of a battle in which a small number of people fight or decide to win something. Am I wrong, Yoo White Woo?"


    "No, that''s exactly right. There are a lot of people who think badly about Japan, and that''s what some of them have done. Just as there were anti-Confederates on our side, so there were similar forces in Japan. In exchange for handing over the mastermind of the case to us, a somewhat caring atmosphere was created a while ago."


    "Then the question is, how do we get this to Japan? I''m postponing it by the number of hostiles, but I don''t think we''ve deployed all the troops around Shinshi, but at least we''ve sent some troops around Japan. If you tell them to stay with us.."


    "Before that, just pick up the point."


    Kang Han, who was involved in the conversation between the two people, said as he looked at Yoo Baek Woo without even noticing Kim Lee Hyun.


    "Will Japan cooperate with us?"


    "We have no choice but to cooperate. I hate to say this, but Japan and we ended up as a common destiny. The question is, what conditions will we put in place?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it... Is there a reason you should leave now? I think there''s still quite a bit of time left."


    "Hey, hey. Are you going to listen to that little blue guy right now?


    "That''s a tough one. Let me think more..."


    "I''m not thinking, I''m a white woman. If there''s no other way to turn things around right now, I''d appreciate it if everyone just kept their mouths shut."


    Those who looked at the pupil with a strong will of force could not say a word and shut up.


    "Then keep talking about Yu White Woo."


    "Yes, we currently have about 14 schedules left. At first glance, there seems to be plenty left, but the problem is that we have to go to Japan and get answers and join them and make plans. If you calculate it all by that time, it''s very urgent. This is a situation that needs to move right now."


    "Fine. I''ve made enough plans for this situation anyway, so it won''t take long. When can we leave?"


    "It''s only possible for three hours."


    "You heard everyone, right? Now that we''ve made our decision, don''t drag time out of here and get out of here and move!"


    Although there may have been some rebuttal in the past, the people who remained after being watered down on one occasion at least consisted of people whose heads were turned to some degree and began to leave the room convinced and convinced that the words of Yu White Woo made sense.


    "Hey, cult. You''re not leaving?"


    "Every time I look at it, I call it cult. When people find out, it''s gonna be a mess."


    In fact, if people who call Kim Lee Hyun a saint and listen to him say this, they will be angry by killing him immediately. Of course, he also knew about it, so he would only call it when there were no people.


    "The only reason I''m left is to give you advice that will greatly help you with your strategy. It''s never bad to hear it."


    "Then tell me."


    "But before that, Yu White Woo. I''ll tell you first. Aren''t you the one in charge of the head of the New Unity who should be busier than anyone else in this situation? But if you''re still in the conference room, you can''t get out there and give me an order, I think I have something important to say."


    "Let me tell you something. because it''s true that everyone will know. A traitor has come out."


    "Betrayal? Something''s wrong with that. How does a traitor get out when the gates are tightly closed and there is no way to contact and receive anything from the outside?"


    I wanted to be surprised not only by Kim Lee Hyun, but also by the force limit. Yoo Baek Woo also saw this fact and received it because the meeting was just about to start.


    "The scoundrel has been captured alive. One of them returned to the Guild Headquarters today."


    "... He''s dead. He''s alive."


    Still, I thought I''d live safely and hide somewhere without being caught. But it wasn''t that simple either.


    "Yes, the problem is that it''s from him. At least seven people, in the worst case, all those who went out to spy with themselves, would have betrayed them."


    "����."


    Is it because you heard something so absurd?


    Even Kim Lee Hyun, who didn''t lose his smile every time, seemed to be blocked this time.


    "That doesn''t make any sense. Of course, wanting a traitor not to come out is a reckless breeze, but is it possible that everyone but one betrays the other? I don''t think I''ve been given that much time."


    "What are the chances of a false surrender? I would have educated you to give up falsely and spread counter-intelligence in the worst case in case of emergency."


    It''s not someone else, it''s Yu Baek Woo''s job. Instead of others, the wick was chosen as a hardened and loyal figure, but I was not reassured, so I completed my training to root out information about false surrender and counter-information.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    Unlike always my stubborn attitude, Yoo White Woo paused for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "... said he was tortured."


    "It''s torture, right? What are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s tough. I don''t think that''s what it means."


    "Then what''s the point?"


    "Those who went out as scoundrels were not tortured. The rest of the people tortured him themselves, except one who returned safely."


    "Uh, wait. So what you''re saying is that the kids who went out as scoundrels, they tortured the guy who died and was brought back from the city. Is that what you mean?"


    "Yes."


    ''It''s not the people out there who stripped me of my flesh, broke my bones, poisoned me, supported me by fire, tortured me like I couldn''t speak! The ones I trusted, the ones I could even give my life to, they tortured me!''


    Despite having a fully recovered body after being revived, the warrior who was still unable to get out of that terrible memory trembled and said. However, I was barely able to calm down after the congregation continued to use recovery magic.


    ''Church, I thought you might have been threatened at first, but they were all laughing! I told you not to, please stop screaming, and not a single one of them hesitated. They laughed right before I died!''


    At the end of the words, the warrior just curled up and trembled. I barely heard such terrible noises as'' I will avenge '','' I will give it back to you '','' I will kill you ''.


    "That''s ridiculous! No, he''s not lying. What the hell is he doing? Did they drive you crazy as a group?"


    "It''s extremely unlikely that mentally abnormal people will go crazy as a group. Anyway, that''s not what matters. The important thing is that the information on this side is gone."


    "Ugh!"


    "Obviously that''s a big deal."


    Hiding power is fundamental. However, the power of this side has been thrown out of the hall because of the challenge of fighting properly.


    "Most of the scouts were made up of rankers, and of course there was a lot of advanced information that they could access. approximate numbers on our side, nature of armed groups, information about toprankers, our relationship with Japan, and so on."


    "That''s why I''m in such a hurry."


    Kim Lee Hyun nodded as she looked at Yoo Baek Woo. Somehow I wanted to feel something impatient, unlike usual, but I had a reason to stop. The more information they vomit, and the more time they have, the easier it is for the enemies to respond to this side. I''d rather fight now.


    "What kind of power do you think you should build?"


    "I think we need to move at least 20,000 units of white people, mythology, galleries, and defrost offices."


    "Twenty thousand..."


    "Too little, you can get a personality wave, or you can make a setback in your alliance with Japan. The troops that are not going out have to stay in this city and move according to their connections with us outside."


    If Shinshi stands a definite advantage over other cities, it is possible to communicate over long distances. If you leave a bookshelf, it will be possible to give orders in real time outside the castle.


    "And I think we should take all the top-rankers that are currently in existence."


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "It''s not too much. Rather, they should think they know about top-rankers. It could be even more dangerous to distribute power clumsily."


    "Fuck, what the hell is going on?"


    The opponent''s movements were unexpected and the traitor came out unexpectedly. It seemed like the head of the limitless would explode in no time. Anyway, I said after finishing the roughing up, looking at Kim Lee Hyun, who is smiling as you may know.


    "If you''ve heard the information on this side, let''s hear it''s information that will greatly help you with the strategy you''re hiding. If that''s what I told you and you don''t have much nutrition, make a fist for it."


    "I think it''ll help. You know that breaking through the siege outside the gates isn''t as easy as saying, right?"


    The walls or gates surrounding the city were not just physical. The invisible, impenetrable, intangible membrane is preventing it from going beyond the wall. It means that it is impossible to fire deterrent fire or damage with ranged magic on the wall.


    "No matter how many top-rankers are at the forefront of 20,000 elite troops, the damage will grow. But there''s a way to reduce the damage."


    "How?"


    "It''s simple. Just turn your eyes to the other side."


    Kim Lee Hyun set up his left index and began to move toward the cup on the table. I heard something crouching on the floor as soon as I was indifferent and the gaze of Yu White Woo focused on the left index.


    "What is it?"


    "I dropped a coin with my right hand. Now you understand?"


    "... Wait, you''re not."


    "Oh, it''s not like the mighty archipelago won''t turn its head. I can''t believe you understand this metaphor right now. Hahaha."


    Kim Lee Hyun looked at the two people without even thinking of giving them a one-guild coin that fell on the floor.


    "I can get about 5,000 people out to the other gates to draw attention to it. It''s not just about attacking people, it''s about people who really want to live to die. This will help, won''t it?"


    Recommended comment, please!!


    Cultists are fanatics...

 292 0292/0473

    34. Madness.


    After falling into the more missionary world, 18 months of time has passed. A year and a half is never a short time. Whatever it was, with a system of skills and abilities that struggled to survive, everyone learned their own special style.


    Whether you are capable of it yourself, working with others, or using cowardly means, the fact that you have survived so far is undoubtedly your own ability. That''s the same for Sung-hoon. Even though we used cowardly means, if we exclude extraordinary beings such as Mirina, we can say that as warriors it is clearly the first class, no more than that.


    However, the skill was being completely overwhelmed by the woman.


    "What?!"


    Clearly, a woman''s movements are slower than hers. That was unquestionable. But as a result, it moves faster than itself. It''s absurd, but I really did. The attack, which he thought he had made at the earliest moment, could only be grasped by the woman''s hands or wasted, and the woman''s hands were all on his body. If this was an attack with the will to kill, I would have lost my life.


    "It tastes like touching not only your chest, but elsewhere. Uh-huh."


    ''Maybe you''d rather get hurt.''


    I saw ten fingers wriggling like they had their own doctors, and I started to creep all over. If it was possible to judge by law, he would be arrested for serious harassment, but he would soon be arrested. Sung-hoon was severely touched for five days.


    "By the way, you''re really strong. I''m not just strong, I''m really good at reading people''s movements."


    "You have to do this. I think you''ve been pretty much better between us, too. I don''t know if you''re really talented, or if you''re capable of learning something that fast. Oh, of course I''ve never seen anyone else."


    5 days.


    It was time Sung-hoon spent at this Gateway of Agility. The Gateway of Agility was more difficult than the Gateway of Stamina. However, it was not so vague. Even though they felt it during the galaxy at the checkpoint of fitness, their movements were clearly experienced somewhere.


    Movement with minimal effort and maximum efficiency. The movements that always produce the best results, without showing much difference from others, resembled those in Miri.


    "The second case is when you can''t even use your hands and feet, and you''re overwhelmed in vain."


    "Second?"


    "Yes, I was defeated by a difference in skill, not a difference in competence."


    "Well, your skills aren''t particularly great, but they''re not tribal, and I wonder if there''s someone who can defeat you like that."


    The way in which it is pressed by technology, not by force. When fighting Myrina, the battle continues on a par with her because she is always more vigilant than necessary and does not try to gain easy access to herself. However, when she is attacked, Sung-hoon loses her weapon or is oppressed in vain.


    Every time I did that, I was using my physical abilities that were superior to her to instill the impression that I had been hit on purpose.


    ''So this woman is Mirina who doesn''t overestimate me...'' ''


    "Oh, is there something on your mind?"


    "����."


    The woman began to touch her face in panic as Sung-hoon sighed with a small sigh of obstruction. Of course, I don''t think it''s going to be as strong as Mirina. However, for Sung-hoon, the two are no different; for those who have only one, they will look as big as 50 or 100. However, he did not give up.


    Rather, Sung-hoon smiled. If I had only thought about waking up with the right stones, I might have been desperate here. Or I would have been forced to learn my skills while trying for a long time. However, he was hardhearted to go on his own path. Enough with the solution.


    "Thanks to yoga for five days, I learned a lot. It was something I could never get outside. But I think it''s time to go."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I want to say this, but you''ve certainly won by stabbing someone else in the back of the three gates. Okay. If you say this, I''m sure you''re ready to win something. I''m really curious what you think you''re going to win."


    "You''ll know it naturally when it''s over."


    As Sung-hoon, who pulled out the rune blade, fixed the position, the woman snapped her fingers to the left and right.


    "The test method is to hit my body more than 10 times as hard as I have so far. However, if you allow ten attacks before that, you will be eliminated. Explosions with a touch or magic are not recognized as attacks."


    It was the most unlikely test at the gateway to agility. At least the possibility is advantageous for short-range speed contests that make the most of AGI. Nevertheless, there was a separate reason why Sung-hoon fought like this.


    Women''s movements resembled movements that maximized efficiency in Miri. It doesn''t matter what you learn and consult, but you shouldn''t copy that. It''s what people like Mirina do. Sung-hoon has to go the opposite way.


    Slurp!


    It swings freely without power, as if playing with a black toy. Unlike before, Sung-hoon was laughing at the mouth.


    "What is that pose?"


    "Do I look like my own fighter? Doesn''t it look quite useful?"


    "Useful? Where? Hmm, do you think he''s drawing my attention by accentuating his arm muscles? It could definitely be a little more useful."


    "�� It''s not like that. Anyway, NPC, I don''t care if I tell you this much. So far, I''ve fought a lot of people. Some of them were weaker than me, some were similar, some were stronger. Among them, I have never met a few particularly skilled opponents."


    Monsters who are skilled at fighting with martial arts and efficient movements are much more difficult to deal with than monsters who fight with the superiority of abilities, but reward makes no difference. So most people avoided such monsters and repeated looking for easier monsters.


    However, Sung-hoon had no choice but to target such monsters. Being around is really strong, and itself is mixed in and disguised as an acronym. One way or another, I was forced to try to identify and catch up with them. And through that process, Sung-hoon was drawing into his head.


    "I will concede to the Procurator. Let''s attack first."


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but it''s going to be very disadvantageous."


    "It doesn''t matter. No, you can''t if the opponent doesn''t attack first."


    She said an unknown word, but as she raised her mouth, she began to approach Sung-hoon with a heavy smile.


    "It''s impossible for me to hurt a handsome man like you. So I''m gonna watch you stroke this place like you''ve been doing so far? Hihihihihi."


    A woman who made a remark that would not be strange if she only turned her gender upside down immediately approached Sung-hoon, empowering her legs for a moment. The direction in which the first capital was extended was the shoulder of the Holy Hun.


    ''Shoulders, elbows, fists, kicks, and shoulders again. I can knock myself down in the fifth position and fall over in the eighth position and cuddle myself. Hahaha. There are a lot of accidents during training. It''s like accidental hugging.''


    Peaset!


    The concise and quick Holy Hun avoided stabbing. No, I should have avoided it.


    "Huh?!"


    I took a sufficiently avoidable attack and approached the woman in the opposite direction. She avoided the thunderstorm-stricken jabs as if she knew beforehand, but she had to hit her shoulder with one shot.


    I was embarrassed by the unexpected movement, but it is 1: 1.


    "What are you talking about during the fight, but let''s talk about it briefly?"


    "����."


    "I don''t think you want to talk. It''s okay. I''ll talk to him myself. I was going to tell you earlier..."


    ''Before I lose weight. Why are you doing this simple gesture? Huh?''


    A kick that falls much faster than you expected. Looking at a woman who could not catch her senses and could not hide her embarrassing colors, Sung-hoon smiled. Instantly decelerate, accelerate and stop!


    Even Uchida, a Japanese ranker, easily collapsed when he changed his rhythm with this skill. Even Mirina was embarrassed when she first saw this skill. It is more strange not to be surprised because the speed itself moves at will without any motion. But this, too, is not enough. It was impossible to succeed the attack, even if it embarrassed Mirina. At first, the woman was embarrassed, but as she became accustomed to it, she was avoiding it at leisure.


    "You said I''ve dealt with a lot of the strong, right? I always felt that I was in the position of an underdog fighting a strong man, and one of them reacted more aggressively than necessary to any move I took."


    "There''s nothing to watch your movements at all. The person you thought you were strong might just look like you, but the truth is, it''s no big deal."


    "No, it''s not. Her name is Mirina. As far as I''m concerned, no one can follow."


    "Oh, I knew it would be right." "


    The kicker, which flew from unexpected angles and timings, slowed down to a sudden stop and grazed the tip of his nose. The woman who rolled to her side and looked for her pose seemed to be thinking about something. She nodded her head, facing her palms.


    "I think I know. You have the kind of skills to accelerate or decelerate momentarily. This is a pretty annoying ability, and it''s not something I can''t respond to. If this is the number of your spleen, you must be an agent to beat me."


    "I wasn''t very disappointed or disappointed. Mirina said the same thing."


    "... I keep singing Miriam, Miriam. What the hell is she doing? It really bothers me."


    "I don''t know. I would say my teacher."


    "Teacher?"


    "She''s misunderstanding me. So I think I''m a very powerful person. So when you treat me like a challenger, you always think you''re being taught and you approach carefully."


    Mirina fights with meaning in every meaningless act of the Holy Hun. Fight the strongest enemy you can imagine. That''s why whenever I fight Sung-hoon, I always get something and realize it. On the contrary, however, there was something to be gained by fighting against Myrina as well. Reference to what she said sometimes helped greatly, but there was something more I could get than that. It was the opponent''s reaction.


    Think of it as a slight unbalanced sword swinging a moderate curve. Insufficient people or simple monsters are designed to avoid attacks to the extent possible. However, the forces like Myrina are different. Obviously, he is as vigilant and cautious as he can cope with a blown attack.


    ''That doesn''t mean all masters do it. Only a few of the top rankers with a natural sense of combat react to this movement.''


    Sung-hoon has experimented with such movements against many monsters and many people. If Mirina sees and learns the movement of the Holy Hun, she has remembered the reactions within Miri and the movements of the masters who were wary or overreacting more than necessary one by one.


    Sung-hoon doesn''t know what they mean. Why should we be that vigilant? Why should we try to avoid it? However, I did not think these movements were meaningless.


    Because that was Mirina''s vigilant move. It would obviously be a meaningful move. And if you can put them together and apply them...


    "Thanks to that, I created a martial arts skill that only I could use. I really didn''t use it so far because I didn''t know if it would work in real life, but I realized that these movements work with certainty thanks to someone with an outstanding skill like you who dealt with me unawares."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    "It''s simple. It''s going to be a little different than it has been so far. Keep your eyes open and respond with confidence."


    Ughh... What should I name you...?


    Should I be bluffing? Recommend a name!

 293 0293/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    I couldn''t understand what Sung-hoon was trying to say. There''s only one thing I need to do right now. Successful attack with a clearly visible gap. The woman who moved to punch and hit the elbow of Seonghun stopped feeling anxious for a moment.


    If Sung-hoon can act like she''s slowing down her time with the acceleration of the accident, a woman can do the same. There was only one reason for using accident acceleration that had never been used before. It was because I was feeling something awkward in Sung-hoon''s movements.


    At first glance, it seemed as though she was just waving a sword plainly, but in her eyes she was clearly seeing something different from it until now. The position of the foot changes slightly and the muscles inside the side and arms appear to be stressed. That''s the difference. The difference, however, meant a great deal to the woman.


    ''Already like this!''


    Whoops!


    He lowered his head backwards, but had no choice but to scratch his forehead at the checkpoint.


    "Is this also invalid?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then keep going!"


    Sung-hoon''s movements have not changed in particular. However, the longer the battle continued, the more strangely crowded the centuries were women. It''s not about being efficient or reading the other person''s movements.


    "What, what? You''ve been hiding your skills so far?


    She thought with a slight bite of her lips. So far, Sung-hoon has been fighting with dance-like movements. Even now, the combat style has not changed, but the fine movements have changed. The problem was that the movements had a high dimensional meaning together.


    Complex meaningful movements that enable simultaneous attack and defense, simultaneous counterattack and counterattack and avoidance. It wasn''t like that at all, but it was continuing to be seen in the middle of every movement. Of course, it was reasonable to think that he was hiding his skills so far.


    "Aww! You''ve been hiding this so far!!!!"


    "The original spleen is hidden. Now we have four left."


    Tuck!


    "Number three."


    "Profit!"


    You can''t attack where you can attack. You can''t evade attacks that you can''t evade. The reason is simple. He knew that he would be in a worse situation than he was in Sung-hoon.


    ''I knew this move would work!''


    The feast of spleen, completed by Myrina and various strong men, was a feast of unrivalled power thanks to their five-day warranty and unprecedented struggle. As Mirina had done, the woman who was tied to the jug she had made herself was being pushed into a trap.


    "Come on."


    "Be careful."


    Once again, the examination of Sung-hoon flew accurately to the forearm this time.


    Sung-hoon has absolutely no idea what the gesture he is unfolding means or how to do it right. Rather, it was driving the movement of the Holy Hun into mystery. It''s because she''s been attacking something completely different than she expected.


    The more you deal with it, the more you can''t use your hands and feet, and the more she starts to push. The last woman who felt like she should step back in Milylva was attacked like Sung-hoon did the first time and threw her palms at her chest.


    "Huh?"


    "Argh!"


    Unlike the expectation that there would be at least four or five intense workshops, Sung-hoon was beaten up in vain. However, it was good to think about it later. I rushed toward Sung-hoon to succeed the reversal. I didn''t even think it was a trap. This fall is real, not smoke. I rushed thinking like that. And the world flipped.


    Kuwong!


    I couldn''t understand what had happened. I wanted the world to reverse, but I felt a big shock on my back and I was looking at the ceiling.


    "... Was it thrown away?"


    "Yes, you know how much I''m capable of? It''s so simple that you can use your body''s counterelasticity to modify your posture. In the first place, it''s like that."


    "That movement must have been learned at the Health Gateway, right?"


    "How to minimize damage, how to shed shock, how to use all your body functions. You don''t have to admit that you wrote this."


    "No. The Gateway of Agility admits it all. You pass no matter who says it."


    ''That''s Dijon.''


    These ''luxury moves'' used by Sung-hoon are only used by true strong men. Rather, it is impossible to slow down the reaction rate and save 100% power because it is not an action that is familiar to oneself. If the opponent is a medium skilled person, it is much better to fight plainly.


    However, it is worthwhile to use it for the strong. Become more vigilant and weaker than you are weaker! Of course, it can be as easy for someone who is dying and grumbling as now. But it is also responsive enough. It is because of the power to respond to such attacks at least once or twice, which are based on unimaginable physical abilities.


    ''The name should be adequate for the Vaginal Chamber.''


    I wanted to put a hint of newman in a name like bluffing or fishing, but for some reason I felt a little strange, so I just named it the Vaginal Chamber. It was a plausible name given the effect of eliciting the weakness of the opponent with false moves. Of course, all of Sung-hoon''s movements were of the same kind.


    "You were already working on an efficient move at the Gateway of Agility. The last one was a little weird, but as a result, I thought I had nothing to do with it, and..."


    "And?"


    I guess the test is over anyway. When I heard what she was saying, Sung-hoon, who brought her body close to her, suddenly threw herself at her and fell to the ground without avoiding her.


    "I''m happy to be here as a reward for passing through the gateway..."


    "It''s her! I''m not letting this go!"


    "No! No, I can''t! This is my duty as an investigator!"


    "Because there was nothing else? Am I really mad?!"


    His body ache as a test subject was a hyung that desperately deterred a woman who ran with a fire in her eyes, and a woman who had blown it away. Of course, Seonghun is also a man, so if you can do this with a beautiful woman, it''s a welcoming sea.


    But it has to be so long that you don''t want to be with yourself that you''re forced to run into a woman who wants to be forced to do something like rape. It means you can''t just skip anything. After a long time, there was a violent blood clot in the coffin of agility in a different sense.


    "... fuck."


    Scratch!


    The women who were watching him at his side trembled in surprise at the words that came out of the man''s mouth. Because I realized it was a serious curse. A man who had developed a complex gaze on women distorted his expression as he grabbed his head.


    ''Why would I do that?''


    Obviously it must have been on something. At first, I was thinking of making false surrender, not merely weak torture. However, as torture progressed, screams came out of his colleague''s mouth and his body began to get excited as he trembled at the pain. Similar to when I coveted a woman''s body, no more sweetness than that was felt in real time.


    "You, uhhhhh...."


    So I couldn''t even manage my expression. As soon as his eyes are loosened, he will show his colleague the humble smile he is wearing. He died looking at what he had done. At least if it''s not comforting, everyone else is in the same state as themselves.


    Some would have decided to surrender, others would have thought of making false surrenders, but those who heard what the woman named Violet said were forced to realize that their hearts were inclined to either side.


    "You''ve all done very well. So now we have to pay for your hard work, right?"


    "I don''t need that kind of stuff. I, I want to rest. Just leave me alone for a second!"


    "How much if you want it. But before you do, I have a simple answer for you. What country were you from, how many people were there in that city, what was the occupation rate, what was a particularly powerful person or group? It''s not hard, is it?"


    "�� Of course. I''ll tell you as much as I want."


    "Oh, and in case one of you has to confess separately, If there''s information that differs greatly from the others, you think you''re not willing to cooperate with us, and you''re just like the dead. Same. I''ll kill you in a silver way and send you back to the city."


    The words were decisive. All the training I received in preparation for this moment was useless. If anyone betrays you, only you can use poison. It''s not that scared of death. The problem, however, is that they tortured and killed their colleagues with laughter.


    "If you go back to the city like this, how are you going to be treated? I wonder what you''re going to be treated like. If you were the first person to die, you would know for sure how he would have told you about you, even if you had a slight headache."


    It was as she said. They had already crossed the river where they could not return. What do they have left to return to the synagogue? Reputation for applying to a dangerous mission? Monetary compensation? Power? Now it''s all gone. You won''t be able to give up on the enemy. You''ll think of yourself as a psychopath who tortures his allies and makes them laugh.


    Eventually, half out of their minds, they begin to tell the information they know. And then...


    Scratch!


    The cheeks of the man who recalled what happened yesterday morning began to tingle, and his breathing began to fade. Right now, because of his position and his still complex mind, he was overwhelmed by something unrealistic, like floating on a cloud, and he was just starting to get excited about what happened last night.


    "Warrior. This..." "


    "That, that!"


    The little red fascist who sent himself to heaven last night was placed on the palm of a woman''s hand. This medicine. Ever since he took this medicine, he has felt a fever he has never felt in his life.


    Did the Ancients or Elders feel this when they reached the law? Is this what heaven feels like? I know that this is an unusually dangerous drug. However, knowing it, I caught the dagger from the woman''s hand with a trembling hand.


    "Hey, what the hell is this?"


    "It''s a covenant made by the High Priest that allows us to forget all the pain and misery in this world and enter heaven."


    "Covenant? Are you kidding me? No matter how you look at this, drugs..."


    "Even if you''re a warrior, watch your mouth. That is undoubtedly a covenant. It is a sacred medicine that is supplied to all of us at the mercy of the High Priest."


    "����."


    She bowed down and said to the man who was just looking at her without taking the red medicine.


    "It''s a medicine given to the lowest ranking warriors. If you would like to receive more favors, please raise the ball."


    "Can I get more of this medicine?"


    "Absolutely. The lowest warriors only receive one dose a week. You get one lower warrior for oil, one intermediate warrior for three days, and one senior warrior for one day. And the best warrior will receive a promise of superior effectiveness that can''t be compared to that."


    Gulp!


    The man did not even notice that he had swallowed a drowsiness. However, the woman who was on the market looking at him said with her head down and her tail slightly raised.


    "Priest Violet told us to let you know if there was any information you couldn''t tell us last night. Depending on the importance of the information, and the greater your role in the battle ahead, the higher your rank will be."


    ''Uh, what do I do?''


    The man is deeply troubled with a distorted look. He might think he was thinking about it himself, but in fact his unconsciousness had already been decided. All that remained was to rationalize the decisions he made.


    ''That, yes. There are others besides me, right? If they get this kind of recommendation because of Bonamana''s weak will, I must go right over to Hola. I''d rather do that anyway...''


    "Can you meet Violet now?"


    "Of course it''s possible. However, if you call him in the future, please give him a name."


    "Oh, got it. Priest Violet... Tell him I want to see him now."


    "Very well. Enjoy the women''s bodies and wait. I will go to the priest right now."

 294 0294/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    "Kim Lee Hyun. Can I say something I really want to say to you?"


    "Anything you want to say, you can always say it. Because if you put it in your heart, it makes you sick."


    "You''re definitely not going to make yourself comfortable. I assure you."


    "Hahaha. That''s a scary word. Anyway, thanks to me, I want to clean up without much damage, so let''s get ready to move on."


    At the words of Kim Lee Hyun, Yu Baek Woo gave the order to the person next to him, and soon the glottis began to open with a small vibration.


    "The glottis opens!"


    "I guess I didn''t come out and I couldn''t learn. Which way?"


    "This is where Priest Grey is."


    "Hmm."


    ''Where Grey is is the opposite of where Japanese cities are. In common sense, you''d better think of this as just eye-catching fishing.''


    Violet drowned in her thoughts as she twisted her hair with her fingers. I already knew that the city I found on the other side, along with the other Korean people, belongs to Japan. Korea and Japan are not good, but it is natural to cooperate in this situation. I will try to get in touch with them because the more time I drag, the better it will be.


    "It''s more likely to be bait to attract attention. Maybe the major will be on the other side, so focus on that side."


    Violet''s orders to control the troops have the authority to: The other priests may be a little rebellious, but they will all be forced to obey their own commands. It was Violet who thought her predictions were inevitable, but the news from someone who had been riding a horse for some time was out of her mind.


    "Priest Grey is requesting backup!"


    "Support? How many enemies?"


    "Approximately 5,000."


    "Can''t you just stop 5,000 and ask for help? What''s the problem?"


    "Their breakthroughs are unusual. One column has already been breached, because it is rushing so far."


    "Enemies number 5,000?"


    "Yes."


    Violet, who thought it was simply bait, but realized that something was different from his expectation, frowned. It is a very bold strategy to bait 5,000 people in cities with less than 100,000 inhabitants. No, even if you think it''s bait, it''s weird.


    This side has men who have little fear of death and who obey orders with one heart. Do you really think it would make sense for those people to build a siege grid with all their power and have already pierced one column?


    ''The information they told me is reliable. But what the hell is this?''


    "Priest!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    When the unexpected happened, my head started to get confused.


    There are two assumptions I can make now. It''s a simple decoy, as I first expected, or it''s a real enemy porcelain. It is too powerful to think of it as bait for buckets. But I don''t think it''s the master of the real enemy..


    ''No, you might be looking for something like this. I forgot that there are people in Shinshi who have a job as a bookseller who can talk and receive in real time from a distance! If you use the function..''


    "Priest Violet! It''s a big deal! Enemies go a lot harder than expected! The siege is about to be breached!"


    "Well, uh, I can''t help it. All aboard! Just like you trained!"


    Bang! Bang! Dong!


    Immediately, as the huge northern noise began to ring, numerous people began to move behind the siege. It does not return to the battlefield where the battle takes place foolishly. Rather, the aim is to construct a larger siege network after which the siege will be broken.


    Of course, the exiting forces were the main combat group of a handful of skilled men, and the general combatants, who occupied the majority of the area, ordered the siege to remain intact. It will not be possible to break through the veil of this phosphorus with intermediate power.


    ''If you can demonstrate such a strong combat force with a number of 5,000, it is clear that there is a Shinxi battle group called the mythological battlefield or vassal that the traitors spoke of. There must be top-rankers in the vanguard, so there must be a strong breakthrough. That was good.;


    "Don''t miss a single enemy! Construct a tight siege! And just in case, let''s focus on the other side!"


    If you can catch the main power of the enemy, the Winner is very energized this way. It was Violet who didn''t think he was a better opponent than I thought. I hear that a man who does something is the strongest wizard, and he is the strongest wizard, so crafting a trick was a completely different matter.


    ''He was the hottest opponent I''ve ever dealt with.''


    "Khhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Hehe, die, die, die!"


    The scene of so many people barefoot screaming and running around with weapons was horror itself. It''s not that there is no fear of death, but when you enter the last battle, the fear disappears immediately.


    In addition to the covenants that are paid periodically, if you take a medicine called the Violent Bandit that you eat before you fight, your spirit and excitement will spill over, causing pain and fear. So those who fight them are always afraid. He fights back with a smile as he is struck by the sword, and his body flies away, but soon rises up and rushes back.


    Grey, one of the five priests, thought that he might not be able to defeat them with power, but with determination. However, I had to think seriously about my beliefs.


    "Waaaaah!"


    "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! He is a band of demons who disturb Kim Lee Hyun!!!!"


    "You filthy seed of evil! I''ll kill you all!"


    "How dare you monkeys!"


    Defeating people with muscles that swelled close to the stomach, Grey grabbed his weapon, the giant Great Sword, firmly with both hands.


    "Disruptive!"


    Kwajik!


    Those who were in the orbit of the sword were not cut off by the sword, but stacked as if they had been struck by a blunt force and flew away from it. Although powerful, Grey speaks a combat style that uses blunt force without deliberately establishing the day of the giant sword.


    Thanks to his horror and naturally born beggars reminiscent of Ogres, those who have seen this look so far rushed to get as far away from him as possible, fearing. But now it was the opposite.


    "There! That giant is the Demon Captain!"


    "Kill him and my sin will be forgiven!"


    "In heaven, I''m in heaven!"


    Kung!


    I hit my fist belly. Grey frowns on her forehead, although she already realizes that her guts and bones are dead from the touch.


    "Here, I got it... I... I got it in Javanese."


    Some people who missed their weapons could not stop the attack even by throwing their bodies and biting their flesh with their teeth up. There are no zombies left. It wasn''t just the people who were weighing on themselves. My men, who thought they wouldn''t kneel anywhere if they were brave, are now clearly pushed.


    They take the medicine and feel excitement and pleasure during battle. However, they were similar but different. Their faces were filled with desperation, as if fighting against them was a terrestrial task. Neither of them was worth thinking about if they were more aggressive.


    "Me, kill me!"


    "Khhhhhhhhhh, I am closer to him by dying!!!"


    "You guys, these are completely insane!"


    Due to his high health, everyone''s head nods unwittingly as the warrior spits out less medicine. I clearly feel fear of battle. There is hesitation everywhere in the behavior and there are people who are floating. However, in the face of a deadly crisis, he throws himself away as if he were asking to kill himself.


    ''I don''t think so, but it''s as if I''m willing to die.'' ''


    Qualitative and quantitative dominance?


    In front of the 5,000 battalions, whose eyes were completely turned under the guise of martyrdom, everything suddenly collapsed. Even Grey is stuck around like a zombie and forced to miss the attack because of those who use evil.


    "Explosion!"


    A woman casts a high-explosive spell on the last siege where a fierce battle is unfolding. There were also the same allies nearby, and there was not even a slight hesitation in their hands, and the siege collapsed momentarily.


    "Everybody run, run!"


    Once collapsed, the siege could no longer stop people. People started to pour out constantly, like a perforated bowl. They broke through the siege, but they didn''t know anything about what to do next. There was only one command Kim Lee Hyun gave that they believed and followed with all their heart.


    ''Step out to the alumni gate and attack the enemies. The more the demon kills, the closer it gets to him, and the more courageous he fights, the more his sins will be forgiven. Can you do that?''


    I didn''t even have to order it.


    At any time, at his command, I was prepared to do whatever was necessary. Then a bookkeeper who broke through the siege was overwhelmed by crowds and used his skills.


    "It''s said to have been successful."


    "Success? To what extent?"


    "Po, it has broken through the siege at all."


    "... wow."


    I never thought I would break through the siege with just 5,000 numbers. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Kim Lee Hyun, along with the emotions that someone had given. The power of the Holy Army he mobilized was unimaginable. It''s too bad to sacrifice for a one-time operation like this.


    "Very, very strong. Isn''t that right? There are 5,000 loyal men throwing themselves into limbs if it''s an order?"


    "I don''t think we should be out there."


    Kang Han and Kim Yi-hyun, who had been given a bone-in conversation during the silver age, looked at each other and immediately turned their gazes to another place, kicking their tongues short. Yu White Woo, who was quietly gathering magical power while riding on a horse, said without even thinking about wiping away the sweat from his forehead.


    "It must have been possible because there was a bookshelf on the other side with a head turned around. If I had sent reinforcements the moment the door opened, I wouldn''t have made it through."


    It was a gap that arose because I suspected it was a two-way war. Although the information on this side was quite painful to cross, Yu Baek Woo rather drew a trap based on that information. If he showed such a breakthrough at the number 5,000, he would definitely think it was a troop made up of exiting vases or mythologies.


    ''But more than I thought, Kim Lee Hyun mobilized the Holy Army to fight well. From now on...''


    "We''re leaving right now. Remember, don''t try to save magic. Please pour everything you have. And at the same time, they puncture with a powerful force of fire so that they don''t even have the strength to defy it."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve used my strength."


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s hard just to keep one big thing together."


    Tough, iron-clad, myriad.


    As the vanguard of three top-rankers rushed forward, numerous people began to rush in an orderly fashion along the trail. The door was opened to a very quiet advance that could not be heard, and the enemy forces that formed the siege were unable to react for a while.


    ''I''m going to the big one.''


    Whoo-hoo!


    Yu White Woo, who lifted up his trembling staff to the sky, has already finished calculating where to use magic. It''s not frontal. You can leave it to others. Rather, to prevent the middleman from being cut off and his troops cut off, the place he had to use magic was on either side of the point he was about to break through.


    Yu White Woo, who poured out the remaining magic power without leaving behind, shouted out the strongest skill name he had learned.


    "Hurricane�� double!"


    At that moment, two huge whirlpools occurred between the enemies.

 295 0295/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    Hurricanes that appeared without any foresight were not ordinary forces. It had a strong physical power to sweep away nearby people, and the intangible blade hidden between the streams of wind was tearing apart the bodies of those swept away by the wind.


    So far, Yu White Woo''s skills have been thoroughly addressed informally. I can only guess some of the people who carried out the mission together, but the magic that Yu Baek Woo cast at this moment was truly showing the power of the difference between heaven and earth from ordinary wizards. One digit, wide magic. Unlike people who are the only ones who do damage to two digits, three digits, or even more, is incredible magic!


    "Stay back! Stay back!!!"


    "Don''t be swept away! Run away to the extent that the wind is not crazy!"


    The dust, blood, and flesh from the earth arose, and the red bitten hurricane was frightening enough to see the poppy. If it was an enemy, it might have rushed without hesitation, whether it was a human or a monster, but no one would throw themselves in front of such a huge natural phenomenon.


    Due to the hurricanes on both sides, when people began to retreat momentarily, the overwhelming majority shouted with their eyes shining.


    "Everybody move straight ahead! The idiot who gets swept up by the hurricane is going to have a one-on-one interview with me later!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "Choi Hyeol, shoot!"


    "I already shot him before, even if I didn''t say so!"


    The crescent-fired grey energy began to burst in proportion to the distance, and by the time it came into contact with the enemy, a massive explosion took place and thoroughly knocked down the vanguard. Unfortunately, however, this was not the end. Those who are currently out are professionally trained to play in group battles, including top-rankers. Numerous arrows and magic began to pour out like rain.


    It would not have been so futile if it had been the way it was, but the main power had already run away to the other side, and this unilateral massacre was possible. It wasn''t light enough to do anything with your head. Moreover, breaking the road at the forefront is both coercive and premature. Sometimes I had the courage to try to stop him somehow.


    However, they lost their lives in vain because of a lightly thrown pitcher or the sword Mirina shot.


    "These guys are nothing but surprises."


    "It''s because of an unexpected ambush! And now there''s a reason it''s hard to get close to my side because of the hurricane!"


    "So should we just get out of here as planned?"


    "Yes! Do not slow down towards the Japanese side like this. Mirina!"


    "����."


    As if he didn''t want to disobey Yu White Woo''s orders, Miriam, who twisted her forehead, slowed down and began to push back with him a little. The two serve to shake the chase from the rear. I care a little about sending him alone first, but I thought he would do well because Kim Lee Hyun is stuck next to him.


    ''If the Japanese have any ideas, they''ll be waiting for you to finish preparing for the battle. If only you could open the gate and join us...''


    "Be careful. You''re a wizard, but you should avoid this on your own, right?"


    "Huff?!"


    While thinking differently for a while, Yoo White Woo, who had literally witnessed the people approaching him, swallowed a drowsiness and looked at Myrina. It was Mirina who was a member of the top rankers, but the hardest thing for Yu White Woo to deal with.


    Choi Yoo Jae is the type who obeys orders. Kim Lee Hyun or the ghost was rather expecting to talk on a personal level during the galaxy. That''s how much you talk because your head turns around. However, it was not even easy to figure out what the nature of Miri was.


    ''That''s a bit of a problem.''


    The people who succeeded in breaking through the thick siege completely split into two, and the lead began to run farther and farther, speeding as it was. However, the people who remained behind began to stockpile their stamina while maintaining a constant pace.


    Their mission is to deal with the pursuers. For that reason, Yu White Woo drank an expensive Manapo and raised his staff again. Then, the hurricane, which was just spinning quietly, began to change direction.


    "Hey, move this thing!"


    "No! This way..."


    The people in that orbit could not even scream and were sucked into the hurricane. And as the two hurricanes approached nearby, they murmured with a drop of sweat.


    "Union."


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    The power that we have shown so far has grown more than doubled, with two terrible hurricanes united. The Blood Hurricane, which sucked the blood of countless people and turned red, overwhelmed people with its magnificent usefulness, and disappeared as soon as it appeared. However, the disaster was not over yet.


    So far, people who were wealthy in the air, stones, weapons, and equipment have been sucked back into the ground and started doing secondary damage. I even spit out a small amount of resilience in that horrible misuse.


    "A vast amount of power is great. I don''t know any wizards I can compare to."


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Anyway, I ran out of magic with this. Moreover, even if you recover from being able to use magic again, you will not be able to use the same kind of balance destruction magic that you just used, so please don''t think about relying too much on it."


    "Dependence?"


    If coercion saw it, Miri, who had made a mockery that might have upset him, said by pulling out his sword.


    "I hope you don''t mind relying on my sword."


    "What the hell is that...?"


    Out of common sense, the huge hurricane was visible not only to those in the castle, but also to those on the other side. Violet, who saw the hurricane, suddenly realized that she had been deceived.


    This side was also bait. Though I didn''t think to doubt it because I ate too much bait. Even if his predictions were out of hand, Violet was not ruined. If the first plan is missed, then the second plan is missed, and if the second plan is missed, then the third plan is executed.


    "Everybody stop."


    "Yes?! Ha, but I need support.."


    "That''s bait for the bucket anyway. We don''t have to apply, but the people we''ve applied to elsewhere are going to do pretty well on their own. By the way, call me Black Priest."


    "He?"


    "Yes, we should use all available means."


    Violet, who had heard about the massive organization inside the synagogue and the approximate force ratio, was already thinking about the next plan. It is natural in a more missionary world, but it is natural for a strong person to be in a higher position. It doesn''t change because it''s a goddess.


    I may have mobilized some troops to break through their siege, but I would not have used many troops for manoeuvrability or for internal and external cooperation. Maybe between 20,000 and 30,000. It will be as elite as possible and will include top rankers there.


    ''Definitely a great strategy. But don''t you think it''s too sloppy?''


    Those outside the castle have become as difficult to target as it seems to me that I will definitely join Japan in the minor amendments. On the contrary, however, as the command escaped, the inner castle became as weak as it was under control. You''re the one to target now.


    "If you throw me a loaf of bread to make me an intermediate warrior, the traitors will cooperate hard."


    Violet, a woman who once handled Germany as a free material with one head and repeatedly won the series, turned her back as she raised her assessment of her opponent. As long as no other side occurs, it results in their victory, even if it is the worst.


    It doesn''t matter if both sides are reduced by one life. If you have the medicine, it''s your life. I''ll bring it to you myself.


    "This is ridiculous! Ughhhhhhhh!"


    "What else doesn''t make sense? Yes?"


    "You son of a bitch! We take away the heart of our beauty at the Gateway of Agility, and at the end of the day, we do that! How dare you!"


    "... Hey. I''m a victim of forced labor, too! Let''s stop talking about that. Yes?!"


    "Argh!"


    The gatekeeper in charge of the Strength Gateway was as if he had a huge body that was reminiscent of an ogre. However, as soon as I first met him, I began to struggle with the ridiculous title of "The Yearbook of Love."


    From what I hear, I think I had a heart for the lady at the Gateway of Agility, but I burned the hatred of Seonghoon who was killed as a victim and my will never to let her pass. However, irrespective of his iron will, the Gateway of Strength surprisingly easily passed.


    "Argh, damn it. This is cheating..."


    "Didn''t you use all your abilities? I didn''t scare you into setting a trap, I used it only to boost my abilities, but what''s wrong with rebellion?"


    The gateway to strength was the easiest, as opposed to the expectation that it would be the most difficult. The trick to using power was certainly present, but most of it came from the firm roots of fitness. I don''t know if he is as strong as he is strong and has poor stamina, but Sung-hoon has not weakened easily even though all abilities are strong enough to choose.


    Among other things, the most common buff skills were Strength and Destruction. Taking advantage of the newly learned Black Magic, the buff skill that was originally learned, the strength converted to vaporization, and the power generated there, Sung-hoon was able to pass the exam so easily. If you won at the Magic Gateway with Item Red, did you push your ability to the maximum extent at the Strength Gateway?


    ''Still, I''m less conscientious than the Magic Gateway.''


    "You coward!"


    "No, well, even if I told you that, I wouldn''t have to look forward to it anyway, but it doesn''t hurt that much."


    "The goal here is��."


    "... you didn''t get what you were supposed to get, not what you were supposed to get? You''re gonna regret this a lot in the future? I heard it hurts my ears. If you don''t have any new advice, why don''t you just let me know?"


    Eventually, the Gate of Strength was able to pass in a short period of time after the Gate of Magic.


    "For some reason, I seem to have given it up, but I feel sorry for it."


    I was sending out a warning that the unknown cosmic will should no longer think about this. Since it was not detrimental to him, but rather beneficial, Sung-hoon would no longer think about it.


    Anyway, there''s only one lucky gateway left. It was the least dangerous of the six gates. When I was lucky, all I could think about was the kind of gambling involved.


    "I can''t help but think about dice, poker, brawling, and drawing lots. Then it doesn''t seem very dangerous. Oh, but that''s why I like what the knight said."


    ''Lucky Gateway recommends entering the last one.''


    Why would the knight say that?


    I thought seriously about this, but Sung-hoon entered the text without worrying about the impression that there was not much time left for him and that his name was Lucky.


    This was the last strange relief, and it looked like the torture room that came out of the movie was a silent room.


    "What is this place? It doesn''t match the image of luck at all."


    "Nononono, these are the ones that make the most sense for the lucky gateway."


    "You��"


    Sung-hoon, who saw the test tube at the last lucky gateway, had a strange expression. An exaggerated outfit in a mottled outfit reminiscent of Piero. In other words, it was a clown. As he smiled, the clown approached Sung-hoon, making a square shape with his fingers, and began to observe his body there.


    "You look very special, as I heard from the previous investigator. Ho-ho-ho. I love it. Can I ask you one more question?"


    "as far as I can answer."


    "What do you think good luck is?"


    "Well, if you solve it literally, can you say happy luck? To the extent that gains that don''t happen easily in everyday life happen more often."


    The clown who heard Sung-hoon''s answer nodded with exaggerated applause.


    "Exactly! You''ve told me the most basic but implicit thing about luck. But I''ll just have to do a little more replenishment there. Luck shouldn''t be just happy luck. You can''t just wait for luck to happen in your everyday life. True luck is not waiting for you to come, but you have to take it right away."


    ''... This guy feels bad.''


    Strangely, the clown''s attitude resembled that of a clown, and suddenly the body of the clown was forced to sit down. Obviously, the chair, which had not just been there, was holding the body firmly, and it was fixed on the wrists and ankles with thick iron so that it could not move. It all happened so quickly that Sung-hoon could not react.

 296 0296/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    "What, what?!"


    Until now, it was Seong-hoon who was using honorable words to show politeness, but now he has stopped acting without even knowing. It was just as serious that he was in a powerless situation with no hands or feet. At least if your body is free, your mind will be stable and you can act that relaxed. However, when the body is restrained, the mind naturally becomes impatient.


    "You''re not going to solve this?! I haven''t told you I''m taking any tests yet!"


    "Phew, Phew, you''re so scared of what you saw at the front gate."


    "I think it''s natural for anyone to be frightened when suddenly tied up like this?"


    If it is the strength of Sung-hoon, it is not a matter of bending iron. On the outside, however, the chair made of wood and steel did not show any sign of breaking despite the terrifying force. Rather, only the arms of the Holy Hun ran red.


    "Don''t be too scared. It''s just prepared for pure combat everywhere. Let''s continue this conversation. What do you think are the odds of winning?"


    "�� there must be probability games such as card games or board games."


    "That''s right, too. Here you can test your luck with that kind of game. So let''s just play a little practice game."


    Oh, my God!


    The shackle that was holding her ankle remained intact, but the shackle that was suppressing her wrist was simply released.


    "Shall we play card games? Is there anything you would like to do?"


    "�� Indian Poker."


    An Indian poker player who draws a card and sticks it to his forehead and wagers only on the opponent''s defeat. Since you can''t see your defeat, it''s a game that has a great psychological fight, even if it looks simple at first. Even if the opponent''s defeat is strong, the opponent can bluff and hit the opponent with a bluff. On the contrary, the opponent''s defeat can be invoked while pretending to pass the bluff.


    "It''s good that it''s a simple game."


    "It''s a practice game."


    "Then let''s get you one."


    Sung-hoon and the clown each put a card on their foreheads. The clown''s card was 3.


    "A is the highest card?"


    "Yes."


    The probability of getting a number lower than 3 is 1/14. In other words, unless there is a beep, this battle will win itself by 1/12. Since it was a practice game anyway, Sung-hoon, who didn''t have to be burdened, dropped the card immediately. And I had to harden my face. His card was 2.


    "Oh-ho-ho-ho. I won the first edition of this!"


    "How many more games can you practice?"


    "Well, not normally, but I''ll let you do it in my discretion. Are you going to continue playing the same game?"


    "No, I''ll change the discipline this time. Seven Poker."


    "Do you want me to play the cards myself?"


    "No, I won''t."


    In case he used denial, Sung-hoon who turned the card at will looked at the card given to him and made a subtle expression.


    ''Full house.''


    For the first time, it is a very powerful card. However, the moment I saw the clown''s card, my heart disappeared. The clown was the same pool house as himself. If there is a problem, it is a pool house that is cleaner than yourself.


    He mixed and handed it out himself. He won only with the cards he was given, so there was no room for denial. However, I could not hide the feeling that something was wrong with Zija in the battle, not once, but twice in a row.


    "I''m going to give you a few more chances because you''re the first person to come here. Do you want to switch disciplines again?"


    The clown said with a smile, but his face hardened. I was feeling a little overwhelmed by the two previous losses. The battle ahead is nothing more than confirming it.


    He was forced to lose all of Sung-hoon''s games, not only cards, but also board games with pottery and other tools, and even coin throws. In the Simulated Russian Wheel, you lose with the weight of the bullet as soon as you hold it in your hand without having to shoot it.


    "Did you try something?"


    "Oh, my gosh, I can''t help it. What just happened was just a pure lucky fight between you and me. It was just so close that I won."


    "Seven times in a row is the result of pure luck?"


    "Yes, of the six stats given to people, luck is the most accurate, but also the most ambiguous. So far, I think if you play the lottery or the card game, you have almost an overwhelming chance of winning."


    The clown''s words were true. Not only that kind of game, but also the item drop rate or something that is much better than ordinary items.


    "But it''s the opposite here. My lucky stats are higher than yours. As always, there should be no such thing as a close battle, but your lucky numbers are not ordinary and you have a special power called skill that is being calibrated by the Mission''s system, so there will be such an inferior battle. But the fact that I win doesn''t change."


    "Wait! Then how do you expect me to win?"


    "That''s it, don''t you think you should take care of it? So let''s start the fight in earnest."


    The clown put a hundred chips on Sung-hoon''s side and a hundred on his own. There was nothing strange so far. The problem was then:


    "So I didn''t tell you the penalty for losing here. Well, the penalties are simple. You will die."


    When it was said that he was going to die, I was creeped out at the back of the Holy Hun. I tried to get out of this chair with magic power, but it didn''t even flinch. I began to feel my heart beat as I thought I might die in a situation where I couldn''t escape.


    However, when in an urgent situation, the inside of his head began to sink calmly. I have learned from myriad experiences so far. Under no circumstances can I remain cold. Of course, Sung-hoon was originally weak in heart (?) I could not help but play a relaxed attitude, at least on the outside.


    "I didn''t go anywhere else to save my life, but isn''t this too much?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? If you don''t risk your life, you end up challenging it a few dozen, a few hundred times. So that''s the area of probability, not luck anymore. True luck shouldn''t be decided like that. It has to be decided purely by luck."


    Sieg!


    The clown who had the same look when the children saw the match was going to make a difference, continued to talk as he looked at Sung-hoon.


    "We only get one chance, so we can expect the purest of luck. If you lose all the chips you have, dozens of blades will pop out of that chair and naturally take your life. How about it? It''s simple, isn''t it?"


    "You only get one chance... Then I''d like to ask you a few questions before the battle begins, would you?"


    "Anything. What can I ask you?"


    "Am I the only one who can sit in this chair? Like it''s impossible for someone else to sit down."


    "Not necessarily, but why do you ask?"


    "Well, I''m not always given one chance."


    Sung-hoon, who smiled like a clown, took out the paddle he had saved so far.


    "Summon."


    The darkness around me began to gather a little and gradually turned into the shape of a person, stumbling like a monster in denial. Borate skin and tiny horns on the forehead. However, unlike before, it was the appearance of a bouncer wearing sophisticated armor that clings to his body because he replenished the item.


    "What is it, master? Is there something else you want me to do?"


    The owner is a strange owner who has never been through it before, but the owner is strictly the owner. Recently, he seems to give even valuable wizards and put them in some important tasks, so he thought he might be close to Sung-hoon.


    ''Well, if you can keep getting to know each other and corrupt them, then I''ll corrupt them. Huhu.''


    After a 1: 1 interview with Myrina, I wanted to make sure that the Traveler''s mind did not change. Unfortunately, however, Borang was less aware of his master. Sung-hoon didn''t have to cause corruption.


    "Do you mind if I put him in a chair and fight for me?"


    "Yes? So, what''s the battle like?"


    "This is the one I summoned, and he has a clear will. Even if I lose, it''s not me, it''s him."


    "Uh-huh."


    I don''t know if I''ve thought about this situation, but the clown has been locked in silence for a long time, twisting his body. I looked at Sung-hoon and the clown with my eyes to see what Borang was doing, but they didn''t even give her an eye. And the clown, who had been contemplating for a while, began to approach Sung-hoon with applause.


    "Very good, very good! I can summon the human form, not the form of beasts or monsters, but I thought it was definitely the type of Mage Inspector that I''ve been hiding so far, right? All right, I''ll admit it!"


    Chul-chung!


    When the shackles that were holding her ankles were loosened, Sung-hoon began to hug her and pat her back with a smile of sincere praise that had never been shown to her before.


    "Good job, Borang! You did it!"


    "Huh? Well, I don''t know what it is, but I''m glad I helped. What the hell am I supposed to do? Tell me something, master."


    "It''s nothing, just sit in this chair for a while instead of me."


    "Sit in a chair? Is that it?"


    "Yeah, that''s it. Oh, I wish I could play card games with this guy for a second, because he might get bored."


    "Is that what you call me?"


    There were a lot of things I wanted to tackle, but the game said that Borang sat in a chair without a doubt. Of course, it was very, very much in my mind to have a shackle on my ankle as I sat in the chair.


    "... Uh-huh."


    Despite being swept away by the atmosphere, the clown, who looked at the wanderer sitting in the chair without even knowing him, slammed his shoulders and said.


    "You''re lucky to have someone to replace you in this situation! But this is an extraordinary case that I can only admit once."


    "I know. If you can challenge me this many times, it won''t be the lucky fight you told me about. However, as you''ve learned about me from other investigators, I''m also part of the process of finding out about you."


    "Very well. Shall we begin? Beautiful Lady. Any game you want?"


    "If it doesn''t matter, I want poker."


    For Borang, who has gained the memory of so many people, this kind of game was very familiar. It would be much more advantageous than Sung-hoon, at least in terms of technicality. The atmosphere around him was unusual, but Borang quickly lost interest and began to focus on his battle with the clowns.


    "What? Straight flush from the first edition?! Are you kidding me?"


    "Then I''ll put the cards in order in the center. You can pick as many as you like."


    "Fine. There''s no room for denial. Mmm."


    ''As I expected.''


    The abilities of the Borang were equally high as the abilities of Sung-hoon were determined as the basis for all abilities. Even a lucky figure exceeds 800. However, despite the enormous fortune that ordinary people would never dream of, Borang continued to lose in union with the difference of the overwhelming defeat to the clowns. Sometimes he held a good one, but of course in that case the clown held a better one.


    ''Luck is really how it applies. I should start experimenting with that part.''


    "Borang, you stay where you are. I''ll pick up the paddle for you."


    Wondering what the difference would be between the case where Borang picks a hand and the case where he picks a hand, Sung-hoon began to hand it over to Borang by picking a handful of handouts from among the handouts on the table.

 297 0297/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    The cards were not so good when Borang fought, but they were not so bad. However, the difference in the defeat against the clown was overwhelming. However, when Sung-hoon picked a defeat instead, it was not an extreme difference, but a close battle began as before. Among the paddles stretched on the floor, Sung-hoon is so different even though he randomly picks cards according to his intuition without thinking much.


    ''This is good luck. The most direct impact and the most ambiguous!''


    It''s strength. You need less strength. Agility is released if you do not give power and HP is released if you do not give defense. Magic is useless if you do not move, and wisdom is useless if you do not think. However, luck is completely different. No matter how Sung-hoon wants to adjust, there is no way to adjust.


    Until now, I just said it would be better because it was unwittingly high, but when I got stuck like this, I suddenly rolled my head.


    "Master. It''s good to pick a good hand, but I''ve never won before."


    "Then you want to pick it for yourself?"


    "Umm. I don''t think there will be any odd good deals if I choose... First, let the owner pick one or two more."


    "Okay, then I''ll give you a little more."


    I tried a few more times, but I was forced to lose a close battle. The chip had been reduced by almost half precisely, and the wanderer pulled out the hand of Seong-hoon, who was the seal of the eye.


    "That''s it. I''ll take care of it. The owner''s watching. Even though I was a former owner, I paid for gambling to beat him. It''s no big deal."


    "Hohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho"


    "Don''t laugh. I''ll do the reverse electrode right now."


    Wanderers and clowns fighting with fever were no longer the subject of Holy Hun''s attention. I have already obtained everything that the Holy Hun wants to get through Borang. Luck means the power to induce a situation in a way that will once again benefit you as much as possible. Lucky figures are a kind of power to interfere with fate.


    However, this luck differed greatly from the five other abilities that apply irrespective of your will. Just now, all of Sung-hoon received paddles that complied with minimum Straight or Full House standards. Such paddles were chosen irrespective of their will. For example, it was a good paddle to get out even though you thought you should pick a paddle that meant nothing. Such abilities that are not to be construed as self-good.


    ''In this case, what are the criteria for judging good and bad things? In other words, the higher the level of luck, the better things can happen regardless of my will. No, I don''t think so.''


    Transportation Tank


    Whoever is lucky is outside the realm of the normal person is lucky to follow everything he does. Your sense of fortune rises dramatically.


    A transport cylinder skill that occurs when you have more than 1000 fortunes literally increases your instinct for luck. When you do something, "Oh, this feels good. '','' I don''t think this is a bit, ''and the sensations of feeling have risen so noticeably. This sense refers to things that always make you feel better about yourself. On the contrary, however, if one chooses not to react to this intuition, one can at least unconditionally avoid luck in favour of oneself.


    ''It''s not about increasing luck, it''s about lowering it. At first glance, it is a skill that does not help. What the hell are we supposed to do here?''


    "Yikes! This card! This is definitely something!"


    "You have serious doubts. If you want, you can observe as much as you want."


    During twenty battles, the Wanderer won only once and the Clown won nineteen. Moreover, he did not win with a low hand. The odds are 0.392% straighter, so the paddles are more concave and the odds of 0.00139% straighter flush are twice. Given the odds, it is much more unlikely than being hit by lightning or a lottery in a row.


    "Shit, the cards are definitely fine. ''


    You just can''t move magic, but it''s easy to detect it. This card does not have the magic of something, nor does it have any pattern that can be recognized by a person. No, I could say more than that.


    Previously, Borang deliberately placed a small fingernail mark on the card so that he could only recognize it during the battle. However, the clown, noticing that he left a trail, changed his card to a smiling face when the battle was over and the battle didn''t happen.


    ''I think I''m going to have a fight.''


    Glub.


    Throw away one card and pick up another card and put it in the paddle. However, when he put the defeat in the hands of the traveler, the defeat in the hands of the traveler was not five, but six. It was a tremendous skill that I could only notice after seeing Sung-hoon who was looking from behind.


    It was an obvious denial, but it did not deter Sung-hoon. If I was convinced that the denial would work, I would also hesitate to write the denial. The clown was just smiling whether he knew or didn''t know he was picking up two cards.


    "My card is flush. This edition is also my..."


    "Wait a minute. I''m sorry, but I won this one. Look, it''s a full house."


    I was a little smiled at the face of Borang, who was anxious about winning when the chip fell to one spot. However, at that moment, the clown who had been smiling so far suddenly turned into a faceless face. It was a face that was not particularly frightening, but on the contrary, it felt more frightening as it was smiling so far.


    "You. You wrote a denial, right?"


    "Hmm? Denial? What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you step in. Just now, obviously, I was forced to win. Luck was flowing perfectly towards me. But I can only interpret losing as something else is involved."


    Chalk! Chalk!


    What did Borang say? Borang''s wrists were shackled.


    "You don''t have to say it, but you can check it yourself. This card, minus the joker, is 52 total cards. Except for the five I hold and the five you hold, the total number of paddles left should be 42. Let''s count them down."


    "Argh!"


    "38, 39, 40, 41. Look! Here are 41 chapters. So where did the other one go?"


    Otherwise, Cipher Borang''s complexion suddenly became bluer. After all, even though it was not his job, he could realize two facts later when he was looking at him with a relaxed mind in a situation where he was one step away. One was that the clown didn''t notice the trick until the battle broke out. And the other is that trickery is not allowed.


    "Let me ask you a question for a second."


    "What is it? I have to pay this demonic bitch for her misfortune!"


    "Is deception not allowed?"


    It was quite a strange question, but Sung-hoon was really curious. Because it was a little strange that deception was not allowed if it was his idea. And the clown gave the answer as he thought.


    "No, deception itself is acceptable. As I said before, luck is not enough just to wait for it to come. We need to make sure our luck comes to us. Even if you use deception, I don''t care if you win. As a result, we were lucky to win."


    "I guess so. Then why..."


    "But!"


    So far, with invisible clapping, the clown looked down at the wanderer with cold eyes.


    "It''s only possible if you haven''t noticed it anywhere. If you get caught, it''s not luck, it''s bad luck. This woman has been caught, so she has to pay for it!"


    "Chet. But I still have chips? I didn''t lose yet."


    "You still don''t know what she is. Even if there are chips left, if you get caught in the tricks you''ve committed, the battle is over at that moment. I don''t get a second chance. You have been defeated in this battle by cheating."


    Borang''s expression decayed instantly, but he lightly kicked his tongue and nodded. It was not a great game, but it was just a simple symbolic game, as the owner said, because it was funny and I thought it was funny to get excited about this.


    However, if she had known what was coming to her, she would not have been so easily convinced.


    "If you lose, you have to pay for it! Your punishment is decapitated!"


    "... What?"


    Kwajik!


    As soon as I curled my head to talk nonsense, the sight of the wanderer began to spin. The ground, whirling round the room, as if it were falling forward, and its visible body. To be precise, it was only his body that remained with his neck cut off.


    At that moment, Borang only recognized his place. He felt a slit in his throat. Borang has a body of dysfunction, but that does not mean that he is invincible. I don''t care if I cut my arms or legs, but I can''t live anymore if I drop my heart, the source of my strength, and my head that I can think of.


    ''That, that owner..''


    "... Son of a bitch."


    Beyond the blurred vision, the vagrant, who was about to pour hatred toward Sung-hoon, who was joining hands lightly, disappeared with a black smoke, just as it did when it appeared. The clown, who was holding his face still for even a short time, turned 180 degrees as soon as Borang disappeared and looked at Sung-hoon with a single smile again.


    "Then we should start the game again. The one who defiled the sacred battle just took care of it."


    "Wait a minute before that."


    "We can''t postpone the battle any longer."


    "No, that''s not it. All you have to do is wear one item for a while."


    As the clown rolls his head, Sung-hoon takes out the hypocrite''s mask that he hasn''t worn in a long time. When I first entered the Gateway of Wisdom, I was wearing a mask, but then I noticed that it was a test in a way that proved my abilities. Sung-hoon deliberately took off his mask.


    That was to keep the mask to its maximum potential.


    A hypocrite''s mask that lowers the opponent''s ability by up to 10% and raises his ability by up to 10% just by the sound of laughter at the end of the speech. I was trying to hide the details that would really be necessary. And now the time has come to wear this mask.


    ''At the gateway to strength, agility, and fitness, it''s not easy to talk during a fight and activate mask options. No matter how short you try to say it, it''s almost impossible to activate the option with a pool. But if this is the moment to play a card game..''


    Argh.


    "Yo-ho-ho-ho. That''s a very curious mask. Does that give you a way to beat me?"


    "At least it''s more likely than it is now. Khhhh."


    Adding an unnatural laugh like a clown, Sung-hoon grinned his teeth and sat in the chair where the wanderer sat. As the knight said, the test of luck is the worst. However, Sung-hoon baited the bounty and recognized the power of the other person''s mindset and fortune to some extent.


    That was enough for Sung-hoon. One way I could think of it was because it was Seonghun who used nasty and dirty means.


    ''I think this method is quite likely to succeed. But this is the best way to keep up with luck. Will luck follow me in the battle from now on?''


    As he sat in the chair, the cold metal felt on his ankle. Now the dice have been thrown. All that''s left is to fight.

 298 0298/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    The dealer was not designated.


    Two people never spread the card and only show the back, laying it on the table and then mixing it with a staple handle. And I pick and take five of my favorite cards. There are two chances to change cards. Alternating with each other, Sung-hoon frowned as he held five guns in his hand. Of course, I was able to maintain a perfect focus face thanks to my mask.


    ''Flush. That''s a good one. A very powerful defeat for two-for-one poker. But it''s not what I want.''


    Even if you use this flush, you will not be able to ''close your eyes''. That was what happens when the luck of two people outside the normal range collides. Seong-hoon is good, and clowns are good. However, the problem was that the winning and losing were determined.


    "Die."


    "Huh? You''re going to die without an exchange?"


    "I don''t see much chance of winning anyway. Luck didn''t follow me on this edition. Khhhh."


    "Huhuhuhuhu. I feel pretty good. I don''t have a reason to show you, but can I teach you how to play? My paddle was flush."


    The same flush, however, was the flush of Seonghun pushed by the numbers. If you change your hand here, you are likely to lose. Because the clown will have a higher hand as much as he has a higher hand. It was discovered by offering Borang as a sacrifice.


    After that, Sung-hoon continued to lead the Daiman as soon as he accepted the defeat. Eighty chips remained, as they had died twenty times in a row, but continued to lose only one chip that was hung by default.


    "You keep dying. Did you notice what you had to gain from this lucky gateway?"


    "What should I get? Isn''t this just a test determined by vengeance?"


    "Oh, you''re misunderstanding this gateway a lot. I felt the need to solve that misunderstanding as a test laboratory at this gateway. Are you going to bet?"


    "Hmm. Die."


    "If you continue to die, I may not accept you when you fight later." "


    "Well? Are you sure you want to avoid a fight that is more fortunate than me? Huhu."


    While recording the twenty-first defeat, I admired the clown who felt free from Sung-hoon who was still smiling. Even if it was a fake smile made out of smoke, it was amazing that if you lost all the chips, you could sit in a chair that cost your life and laugh more than 20 times.


    "What we seek from this lucky gateway is luck beyond limits. Normally, I would win if I had just the luck of the day. But that doesn''t make sense."


    "Die."


    "Right now you''re clearly at a disadvantage from my luck. Because it''s a situation like this, you can actually test your luck in this situation."


    "Check."


    For the first time, Sung-hoon checked instead of Dai. The clown who looked at him smiled, lifted a chip and raised the stake, and shouted again without following Sung-hoon on even one chip.


    "Die."


    "You''re not following one? (Laughter)


    "Not one, not one. It''s a great bet to keep fighting one more time."


    "So far, you''ve blown nearly thirty of those great bills."


    "����."


    "It''s not at all great to win against someone less fortunate than you, anyway. It''s no wonder you''re so lucky. True luck is something you can''t handle when you''re dealing with someone much stronger than yourself. In this extreme situation, he breaks the one with the higher fortune with luck."


    "Is that really what you''re after at this lucky gateway?"


    After realizing the meaning of this gateway, Sung-hoon sighed a little.


    It makes sense. A miraculous chance to win from an opponent who cannot win is one way or another, the ultimate fortune that cannot be won. It''s not unlikely.


    ''Straight flush.''


    0.00139% chance on the first 5 cards received. If it had been on Earth, it would have been ridiculous to have been caught cheating. However, it is absurd to die with this badge.


    "Don''t bet on one."


    It was an incredibly timid wager after winning the second highest hand, but I didn''t intend to win with a good one anyway. This was just an experiment. Unlike Sung-hoon, only one clown accepted it with a smile.


    4 total bet chips without a card change. The clowns show their cards with a smile as they flip each other''s pads.


    "Flush. Yoho ho ho!"


    "Stifle. I won."


    "Two battles at a time."


    "Won''t it matter if you win? Huhu."


    It''s not even the luck of Sung-hoon. In contrast, the close battle means that there is also the possibility that Sung-hoon can win in close combat. The only way Sung-hoon could win was to aim for this part.


    ''A losing battle should be avoided and a winning battle should be won by walking to the limit. If your sense of luck is extremely developed, it''s not impossible.''


    It was not impossible, but it was not worth even rethinking the end of the day. Not to break through with one''s own physical abilities like strength or agility, but to put everything in your gut in a battle that is not overwhelmingly likely?


    I can''t do that. I''d rather be 1% more likely than 1% more likely to do something so uncertain. Then again, the chances finally come as the game goes down to less than half.


    ''Triple! All right, this is worth a try.''


    Of course, this is also a high paddle, but when you think about your luck, it''s a much lower paddle. The reason why Sung-hoon waited for such a low defeat was because he thought the clown''s defeat would be as low as his own.


    Luck is just vaguely adjusted to benefit not only yourself, but the situation around you as well. Even though there was a reason why he was lucky enough to draw a good one before, it can be interpreted as meaning that he can withstand the better one of the clowns because of his luck.


    "Check."


    "You keep making bets you couldn''t catch a bell before. I want to raise the stakes here because I feel like it..."


    The clown who was looking at Sung-hoon said with a shrug.


    "It seems like you can''t win if you just put up one of these before, but you''re dead. I make a call."


    "Fine. Then I''ll change a card."


    Falang.


    Triple starts to move his hand toward the scattered cards on the table while remaining intact. The clown was looking at the scene with a smile, and Seonghun was reaching out with a smile. However, the heart of Seonghun was pounding like it was about to burst.


    There are definitely a few cards that your intuition points to. If you hold that card, you may be able to make a much higher card than Triple. However, Sung-hoon did not do so. Rather, I chose a card whose intuition did not react.


    ''And here��.''


    As he pretended to pick up a card, Sung-hoon sneaked inside and executed the operation he had set up by sneaking a card over his arm with his crooked fingers. I''ve never touched a card a few times in my life, but the superman''s body and senses have succeeded in moving as he thought in the blink of an eye so easily.


    After finishing the manipulation by pretending to pick up the card naturally, Sung-hoon looked at the clown with a slight trembling pupil. However, as if the clown had noticed nothing strange, he was just smiling at his card.


    ''I bet this guy has less abilities than luck!''


    He didn''t notice his tricks and turned them over as they were. Even before the battle with Borang, I only noticed the situation after seeing the results. If you want to use deception, you can use enough. It''s not deceiving either.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    "Huh? Oh, sorry. I just lost my mind for a second."


    "I''ll bet five. What would you do?"


    "Cole. And I..."


    Unlike before, Sung-hoon, who accepted five battles, threw all five on the ground and picked up five new ones. At the end, the clown who did not know how to change the five chapters at once looked at Sung-hoon with questioning eyes. You''ve been following the fight so far, you change five chapters at once at the end?


    "May I ask what this means?"


    "What does that mean? Walk with my luck, just like you said. If you''re lucky enough to follow me, I''ll win here."


    "Hohohohoho!"


    The clown who touched his chin smiled and put all five cards on the floor.


    "I change all five, too."


    "����."


    "Here we go. Then we open it."


    The clown''s paddle was flush. Unbelievable luck. And the corresponding Holiness card is one step down rather than triple. It was a two-pair, not a close battle so far, but an overwhelming battle with a difference of more than 3 levels due to the strength of the card.


    "I guess I switched five chapters at the end to try a miracle, but things don''t seem to work out that well."


    "Looks like it. Guess this one wasn''t lucky enough for me."


    "I don''t know. Is it just this time?"


    I didn''t have any income at all. I knew the trick would work on this one, so the problem is next. The biggest problem is that the trick you can use to fight cards is to know what the card is.


    At the end of a single battle, the cards used in the battle are discarded by both clowns and Seonghun to determine the number of cards and bring out a completely different new card. It is not possible to sneak out the card, nor is it possible to guess the order in which the card comes out, nor is it possible to leave traces with the fingernails. The trick you can use here is to sneak out the two chapters that Borang showed you.


    ''Huhuhuhuhu. You don''t even know that the battle is over.''


    Looking at Sung-hoon, who was holding his face still, the clown blew his arrows into the air. The battle is over. Luck does not suddenly fall like lightning. Luck in this battle now clearly inclined to himself.


    Obviously, even though there was a battle that could be won with the utmost intuition, I could feel more and more fortunate to leave Sung-hoon who repeatedly lost a tie. The battle may continue to fly close, but it will now be impossible to even try to reverse it.


    "Sorry, I won again."


    "Oh, my gosh, you''ve overcome it with one more difference."


    "It''s the same straight line, but I have a higher number. Huhuhuhuhu!"


    The chips left by Sung-hoon were reduced to about ten, and the clown''s chips piled up. When the defeat clearly came to the fore, Seonghun was forced to sweat cold as well. There is no free man in front of the fear of death. The clown who looked at him said as he turned the sheep''s index finger against the temple.


    "How about you admit defeat even now? If you admit it more cleanly than you can endure until the end, I will send you at least no pain."


    "Shut up. We''re not done yet. I still have a chance of winning. Huhu."


    "Your mouth is alive, but it''s not unlikely. Of course, lightning is less likely than being struck a hundred times in a row."


    I said so, but it was true that Sung-hoon''s situation was not good. In this way, the base bet amount does not hold the heatsink and touches it. After picking five cards, the light flashed around the eyes of Sung-hoon.


    One pair! ''


    It''s hard to believe that the defeat chosen by Seonghun, who was lucky, is a miserable one. However, even though luck clearly did not follow, Sung-hoon could have one hope. It was the first condition to start a plan.


    ''I have no choice but to fight here.''


    There are about ten opportunities left. It is hard to see that the same opportunities are coming again in there. Sung-hoon, who thought so, said with a firm face.


    "Check."


    "Hmm. What do we do? Do you want me to make a call or do you want me to make a bet?"


    "... Do whatever you want."


    "Heh. You don''t have any fun. Well, you''d be polite to give me a chance to change cards, wouldn''t you? Okay, I''ll give you a call."


    On the occasion of the first card change, Sung-hoon changed two cards with a stiff face. Throw away two cards and take your hand to a pile of cards to pick a new card.


    "Please believe in your lucky intuition and pick a card. There must be a card for you to reverse."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    There is a card that is clearly attracted to the words of a clown. If you choose this, you will be able to make a much better match than this worst match, One-Pair. But I couldn''t. Even if Cheonluck wins according to the rules, the victory or loss in the next battle is not determined. You have to pick the best one. Best Luck Follows, Best Loss!


    With a slight close eye like a prayer for a moment, Sung-hoon reaches out his hand toward the two cards that his intuition follows.


    "Change complete. Check."


    "Hmm. I''ll call again this time."


    ''I got caught. Now I have to leave the rest to luck.''


    Sung-hoon, who wished him luck in this situation, said by pushing all the chips next to him forward.


    "I''ll bet all the chips I have. Five changers."


    "Is it a repeat of what happened before?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, I''ll change five chapters. What about you?"


    "All right, I''ll make a call. And I''ll change five chapters, too."


    Of course, I think it''s unlikely, but I could win by picking a card that Sung-hoon could miraculously win here. Even so, the clown had no intention of giving up the battle. Luck was now clearly inclined to itself. He thought that the five cards he draws were no better than the five cards Sung-hoon draws.


    Drop five cards, trust your luck and start picking five new cards again. And the moment I saw his card, the clown burst into a heartfelt laugh.


    "Huhuhuhuhu. Luck follows me. This battle I won. That''s for sure too!"


    Spade A, K, Q, J, 10.


    Royal Straight Flush. The strongest of five randomly selected defeats. Luck was catching up with him. I wasn''t sure I''d come out strong at the end, but I was worried.


    "Luck didn''t follow you, either! However, please be proud of the last battle that was won by the strongest."


    "Ah, yes. I lost with a card."


    Sung-hoon''s defeat was a perfect one. Each of the five defeats that did not become a Maid. However, Sung-hoon smiled as he said, "There is only death."


    "But I won the battle. Clowns."


    "Yes? What do you mean?"


    "Because you made a denial. You said deception creates bad luck if you get caught, right? That''s what I came to give you back. Luck seems to be following me. Khhhh."


    I wanted to describe the card game in more detail, but I was modest in the hope that some of you didn''t know about poker. I shrunk the front door for the same reason.


    Seeing as I only know people who know this...

 299 0299/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    "Wait, a trick? What do you mean, a trick?"


    "Great smoke. You''re acting like you have no idea."


    "No, I''m really curious! Are you admitting that you''ve been deceiving yourself? And you ended up cheating, didn''t you?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Sung-hoon and the clown looked at each other, and at the same time curled their heads as if they could not understand each other.


    "You cheated. Where did you come from?"


    "What the hell does that mean? I''ve never cheated! No, more than that, why should I cheat on you in the first place?"


    "Of course I had to use deception. At the end of the day, let''s try a bold strategy of betting all the chips and switching five of them, didn''t you get scared and cheat?"


    "That''s ridiculous! Then you can actually check it out!"


    "All right. Let''s do what you say, one by one. You stay still. I''ll make sure you don''t say anything else."


    After folding his clothes up to the elbow to reveal what he wasn''t hiding, Sung-hoon started using one hand to move one card elsewhere. The clown was looking straight in the eyes, and Sung-hoon was moving the cards slowly.


    If a normal battle has taken place, such as at the time of the tournament, there must be 42 cards, excluding 10 cards owned by two people. However, the one above was 41 that lacked one chapter.


    "See? I don''t have enough cards as before. So one of you is cheating on the other one, and it''s not me, is it?"


    "Don''t be funny! If you look at it yourself..."


    "Don''t move! I''ll check it out from now on!"


    "Boom!"


    The clown was momentarily shrunk by the high pressure of Seonghun, who had not been seen so far. He pushes his card forward, striking the table strongly without missing the gap. It is undoubtedly chapter 5. The moment I checked it, I was creeped out on the clown''s back. I still don''t know what Sung-hoon did. I''m also not sure how things are going right now.


    However, I knew for sure that something bad would happen to me.


    "Then give me one card at a time. Using one hand to keep the card from being obscured, press it slightly with one finger and push it forward."


    ''I don''t know what you''re doing this for. To guess what, to invalidate this edition that just happened?''


    I don''t know how, but Sung-hoon made a card disappear.


    ''But I don''t have a card either. In the end, a card disappeared without a trace. And I won this battle. Of course, does the formula only work for me? Hmph, there is no conclusive evidence.''


    The victory was not the Holy Hun, so we can drive him to his own cause, but in the end there is no evidence. No matter how well you lead the situation, you will end up confiscating the chips on this plate. Until there, the crazy clown nodded loudly.


    "Rough guess. Do you want to double your chips while you''re at the limit? Hmph! Just like the personality shown at the Gateway so far. So what are you going to do next? I''ll keep my eyes open for the next edition."


    "Yes? You wrote a denial and you want to keep fighting? Didn''t I tell you that the person who committed the denial must pay for it?"


    "That''s because there was clear evidence that the bitch had six patches. One card is missing, but it doesn''t exist for everyone. Hmph, that''s not funny. I''ll break it with my overwhelming luck in the next edition."


    Argh!


    Naturally, as a card was pushed forward, Sung-hoon noticed something and lifted his tail.


    "I''m sorry, but there''s evidence. Why don''t you take a look at your paddles?"


    "Have you stimulated my nerves by saying that... Now?"


    The clown was forced to doubt his own two eyes at the moment.


    There were six cards that were supposed to have five. I rubbed my eyes and closed my eyes. Even if I floated, there were exactly six cards. Just now, there was a card under the card that he pushed forward.


    "What the hell is this?!!!"


    Obviously, he has no memory of committing denial. However, the reality was the opposite. Sung-hoon sighed with relief as he was stealing the sweat from his forehead with exaggerated gestures like the clown had done so far.


    "Phew. Don''t you dare come out and tell Hamatherman ''I''m a real fool, too?'' I almost fooled myself. But it was a lie, too. It was a real act, but it was too much to fool me."


    "Oh, don''t be ridiculous! What''s wrong with this? What the hell are you doing?!"


    "What can I do? You must have written something. The results seen are undoubtedly clear. Scared of my daring wager, you used the trick of avoiding a legitimate lucky fight and sneaking one more card, and that''s what got into you. So this fight is a disqualification like you did to Borang earlier."


    "Sleep...."


    Spank!


    As Borang had just said, the blade that popped out instantly blows the clown''s throat. If Borang had shed black smoke, the clown would have shed red blood.


    Ugh!


    After wiping away the blood soaked in the mask, Sung-hoon looked down at the clown''s neck with indifferent eyes. The clown was right. In this edition, the clown did not use deception. It was Sung-hoon who used deception all the way.


    With all his luck, Sung-hoon was not confident in winning the battle. Meanwhile, when I saw that Borang was disqualified, I made a plan to reverse it. If a trick is caught, it is dealt with as a defeat immediately. If I couldn''t beat it with my skills, I had to find a way. Once I had a plan, the problem was then.


    How will clowns make you cheat?


    In common sense, there will be no one who stands in the way of deception. In other words, in order for a clown to use deception, he had to make the ascendant tilt on himself, but that didn''t make sense from the beginning. Here Sung-hoon came up with a brilliant idea.


    ''You can use deception without even knowing it.''


    You can make him cheat without even noticing that he has cheated himself. It was easy to say, but it wasn''t really that easy. However, that was possible for Sung-hoon. I''ve always thought of a way, not a way, but a way to think, because I''m a mean person who''s not bound by rules.


    "His luck is remarkably high. Then I have no choice but to raise that luck even more."


    The result is the same that it was overwhelmingly passed by close by. Then all you have to do is insert the fact that you have committed a denial in between. It was easy to attach the card by using a needle and using a quick hand tease.


    The question is, how do clowns clamp cards that are attached to one card? If I applied that thought a little bit, I could give an answer easily.


    Thanks to the high fortune figure, Sung-hoon has an intuition to choose a good defeat. This feels the same for clowns. Then, it is also said that the good defeat felt by Sung-hoon is the good defeat felt by clowns. Of course, Sung-hoon could have just felt five good deals, and clowns could have felt five better deals than that, but poker is a game with 52 cards. Except for the cards used in the battle and discarded, such extreme cleavage does not occur.


    So I didn''t deliberately choose the five most fortunate chapters that I felt I followed. Rather, I chose five cards whose intuition did not react and attached another card on top of the five cards that felt strongest. Luck gave it to the clown. But fortunately, there was a deadly trap built into it.


    Chul-chul-chul!


    When the shackles were loosened, Sung-hoon smiled as he loosened his stiff stiffened body.


    "Ten years."


    The chair on which Sung-hoon was sitting was wet with sweat. In fact, his back was sweating and his heart was beating hard. On the outside, it was a battle in which his neck flew even if he took one wrong step. Of course I couldn''t be nervous.


    At the same time, the world began to change. The small room reminiscent of the torture room was tinged with gold and the wall disappeared and turned into a straight, pierced passageway.


    You have completed the first Trial Mission.


    You have passed through six gates, proving your abilities in an unbelievably short period of time! An additional 5 billion Guild rewards will be awarded.


    Choose 1 Billion Basic Reward Guild, Legend Items, and Legend Skills.


    Opens an unopened skill with a superin title.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increase all stats by 15. Increases AGI by 22. HP rises by 19. Wisdom rises by 55. Fortune rises by 39.


    "A class mission, too."


    It was a Class A mission down reward.


    Combined with additional rewards, the skill openings of 6 billion guilds and superin titles will also increase by close to 200 total abilities at once. Even though it was a Class S mission in the previous Demon Monarch Subjugation Mission, unlike the reward that many people had to give because it was carried out at the same time, now it is a Class A mission, but I was able to get Legendary items and skills because I cleared it alone.


    Superman


    Those who exceeded human limits were few from the past. However, there were very few who crossed boundaries simultaneously in all but one field, and they were able to name history and be called superheroes. The impossible will not exist for you who acquired the title of a superman.


    All stats +100


    Superhuman


    1. A supernatural who transcends human limits in six abilities cannot be harmed by an attack below a certain level. (Reduces all damage inflicted by 20%)


    2. The superman can move even under the worst circumstances. We cannot avoid the fate of death, but it is possible to slow it down as much as possible. (It''s possible to stay active for 13 seconds after death.) However, death cannot be avoided after that.)


    "... How subtle."


    It was definitely good to reduce all incoming damage by 20%. Either way, the opponent''s attack reduces it by 20%. Moreover, no matter where they are attacked, they can be said to be much more useful because Seong Hoon needs to be awakened unconscious.


    However, I didn''t like the fact that I could move about 13 seconds after my second ability, death.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to create a situation where you don''t die in the first place? That''s a skill built on the premise of death, right? ''


    I wanted to take one tackle, but Seong Hun nodded in comfort because it is a passive skill that continues to be activated without being conscious. Even if the reward is here, it is never low. Though it seemed like something had changed, the skill was comfortable if you thought it was a dum.


    Then all that''s left is to choose a reward item and skill. On the left were numerous pieces of equipment, and on the right were numerous books organized in stages. Nor was it necessary to check the information in particular. Just by focusing your eyes and consciousness, information came to mind on it.


    Bing Dragon Sword ( )


    He scratched his head and raised his sword. And I was forced to harden.


    Bing-Dragon Sword ()


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Hallucinations


    A sword used by legendary general Lee Sunshin in the East. The performance of the sword itself was nothing special, but his will to win an unbelievable victory in all sorts of disadvantageous battles gave him the strength to match it.


    Bing, Passa, and Parma properties


    Increases all damage by 30% when priced with a dinosaur sword


    Reduces all damage taken by 50% when defending with a Twin Dragon Sword


    Magic Power Amplification Rate 100%


    HP +200, Wisdom +100


    This black weapon will never break unless it hits a higher level weapon.


    Below Sunwhipped Hematochloric Acid ( \24832 Increases all abilities of designated people within a 50m radius and increases courage and WP by 15% when activating the skill. Reduces all unauthorized people''s abilities by 15% and increases fear and fear. (3 days cooldown)


    Looking at Rune Blade and the Twin Dragon Sword alternately, Sung-hoon unwittingly muttered.


    "... Do you really want to change this sword?"


    Of course, it wasn''t possible, but I felt the same feeling as if my sword was shaking a little.


    The actual whereabouts of General Lee Sunshin''s Black Dragon are strange.

 300 0300/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    This sword is unbelievably good for the first time. Even the blue-red pair of swords that I saw a long time ago went beyond individual performance, but even if they were two swords together, there was a part ahead of them. I felt a serious attraction, but once I thought coldly, I was able to regain a little reason.


    You can change the form of the item at any time by giving it money. But the higher the rank, the more money I get. Other weapons can be handled above average, but in order to use the rest of the dinosaur swords that are already so familiar with detergents, you will also have to change the shape of the dinosaur sword. Once there, an unexpected expenditure occurs. And the second is the use of weapons.


    "Twin Dragon Sword is definitely good... This looks like a good use for a male warrior or commander."


    The options you have are compliant, but they can be used most effectively when you are with a lot of people who are hemorrhaging, which is the most effective and sticky skill for a pure warrior. It is not necessary, given that Sung-hoon and his men do not always carry him. I''d rather have ten times longer cooldown, but I''m more attracted to Hell Fires that can blow a powerful blow.


    Among other things, the rune blade had a number of options specific to the magician, including not only magical power amplification, but also reduced magical power consumption, and increased casting speed. It''s not that the dinosaur sword is bad. However, Rune Blade was a better weapon for Sung-hoon. The corridor wasn''t that long and there were hundreds of items on display.


    ''Certainly, there are rare accessories that can''t be easily obtained. If you think of all the ranks as legendary, whatever you choose, you win. I''m worried about what I''m going to choose because I have so much of this.''


    If you don''t have the money, Sung-hoon was a wealthy man who used the entire body as an item of the lowest quality Rare. There were no areas that felt particularly deficient and were all that satisfied with their performance. If so, what to choose here is an item with additional options.


    As I proceeded with the mission, I thought the time was urgent, but when I put this reward in front of my eyes, I finished the mission much earlier than I thought. It took Sung-hoon almost half a day to rationalize himself and chose 2 items to use for himself.


    Training Ring


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Ring


    A Ring of an unnamed warrior who wanted to train to the extreme. An ordinary looking ring, but with an ancient special spell, whoever wears it wakes up and grows much faster than usual. But in return, you feel much more burdened than usual.


    All Stats 100


    HP and Magic Power Consumption +20%


    HP and Magic Recovery Speed -20%


    Decrease all skills by 10% in Power


    Crest of Training: An ancient special spell that takes to accelerate the growth of a warrior as much as possible. Wear the ring, activate it after 3 days, and when you clear the mission, you will receive an additional 20% reward stat.


    Feather of Phoenix


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Consumables


    A feather that is condensed with the power of Phoenix, which has a mystery that is revived even after death. This feather of matter and non-matter has the power of Phoenix as it is.


    Possession Magic Power +50


    Possessed Magic Recovery Rate +10%


    Fire and Salt damage +5% when attacking


    Reduces damage by 10% when attacked by Fire, Salt properties


    You can take Phoenix''s feathers, and when you reach death, you can fully resurrect yourself from death using the mysterious power contained within them. Even if you are on a mission, you can resurrect without penalty. When you resurrect, you will be resurrected with all abnormal status unlocks, HP, and 100% magic.


    The Ring of Training is more valuable as Sung-hoon grows in the future. If worn, it was a curse item that decreases the ability, but the attached skill, Training Crest, increases the stat increase by 20%. When others grow 1000, Sung-hoon can grow 1200, and the difference will increase over time.


    And the other one...


    "Wow, did this really happen?"


    Serena had the real feathers of Phoenix, which she said when she cheated with the NPC. Moreover, its ability is also right for revival. Remembering the old days, Sung-hoon, who had been locked in memories, lightly slapped his cheek and faced reality. I had to choose between two.


    Curse item that increases the effect of one item over time.


    The other one has a small ability, but can be revived.


    Everyone has a first-class job.


    If I had two lives, I would have picked a training ring to think about, but I had only one spare life left, so I had a huge yearning for Phoenix Feathers. It will be very effective when cleared and brought back to life when he died close to his eyes, if he is able to challenge or if he is able to deal with a guy like Jack Apron.


    ''Hazards and safety.''


    After staring at the two items for a while, Sung-hoon sighed long and immediately picked one item and put it in his arms. At the same time, one item that was in the hand and a number of items on the wall disappeared at the same time. I knew I could only take one anyway, but for some reason Seonghun kicked his tongue short and turned his gaze to the opposite wall.


    This time, the skill is selected. And the skill was also breathtaking.


    [Sun Dragon Blade], [Solitary Old Sword], [Dalma Samsung Sword], [Gungon Daenai]


    "This side is for no charge...."


    [Blizzard], [Judgement], [Perfect Guard], [Dimension Gate]


    "This side is magic. It''s scary just looking at both names. Whatever you choose here, I won''t lose."


    The horse did that, but unlike the item, Sung-hoon was deciding what to choose from the skill. Seong Hun felt the need to increase his abilities in melee battles as much as he had been relying on fighting until now. Warriors and unmanned men have one common service.


    However, Sung-hoon uses his own basic skills and dancing skills that have been built up so far. To put it nicely, it is a herbless sword that has room for improvement and to put it badly. One who is lower than himself can easily deal with it, and one who is much stronger than himself can be restrained in the vault. However, he had to replenish it because he tended to infer himself or push it with a sword against a slightly stronger opponent.


    ''Excludes most skill books.''


    The dancing classes written in Korean characters are definitely strong, but there are several herbs in Dantana or one skill book, and each herb can give it its own power. But that was not necessary for Sung-hoon. A powerful attack can be replenished with as much magic as it takes.


    What he needed now was a sword that would firmly chop down the fundamentals that were really lacking, not a sword for masquerading like a vault room or a sword for dancing. In order to go one step higher on this land, I had to cut it down. And it didn''t take long for me to pick one skill book.


    dispersive nuvola


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Sword


    Acquirement Requirements: AGI 800, HP 600, Wisdom 600 +. Learn at least one of Great Longsword, Shortsword, Softsword, and Cleansing.


    HP Consumption -5% when acquiring


    AGI +50 on acquisition


    Attributes of Yu, Huan, and Pleasure


    A sword that has the name of a scattering cloud created by an unnamed genius inspector. There are no powerful one-sided or one-sided herbs, but the whole composition of Dispersive Nubora has the advantage of being able to cope with all situations without being pushed, no matter what type of sword the weaver is up against.


    "This."


    Excellent cleaning skills were acquired, but the basic skills that followed could not be acquired without selling them in the city. The rank is lowest among the legends, but Sung-hoon hesitated to pick Nubora. And as soon as I learned the skill, a lot of knowledge began to flow into my head.


    Knowledge of how to hold a sword, how to move, and how to move, as you know when you learn lower-level, lower-level weaponry, began to be imprinted naturally. If I had mastered martial arts, I would have needed some time to adapt, but it was a kind of basic swordsmanship that was treated as martial arts, so it was possible to learn it and unfold it immediately.


    Slurp!


    The sword that was lightly pulled from the rune blades began to move naturally, as if it had been known a long time ago. Until then, Sung-hoon''s sword was a fancy one because of her predominant dance moves, but there was a side that looked light and fluffy without knowing where. However, this was not the case now.


    One at a time! One by one!


    The target''s three fictitious minor spots are simultaneously pierced, and the target''s body is naturally twisted to move into position and suddenly eggs forward through fine adjustments of elbows, wrists, and fingers.


    A heavy movement that looks spectacular but is clearly centered somewhere. But my body seemed to be lighter than before. With increasing elasticity and feeling like anything was possible, Sung-hoon smiled and inserted the rune blade.


    "Very, very satisfied."


    Let''s go, let''s go!


    Sung-hoon, who clapped lightly, smiled brightly.


    It was worth forcing the mission even after being stubborn. I supplemented the basic skills that were lacking, upgraded titles, and got items. Even a pretty cheap ancillary income!


    You have completed the first trial mission.


    When I opened my eyes, it was Priest Philip who was shaking his face.


    "Are you here already?"


    "You look like you''ve seen a ghost."


    "Then it''s no surprise! I didn''t expect to be back so soon after challenging a Class A mission by myself. Hmm. Was the first trial mission much more widespread than I knew? Then you don''t even understand.."


    Seong Hun, who greeted Philip with a small murmur about whether he was mistaken or not, came out of the temple with a light step. You are the strongest now. Once there is a war going on with other cities, you can go to Eli, get information, and then go to the Alliance.


    ''Let me show you the power of the New Holy Hun, hahahaha!''


    With this confidence, he stopped unwittingly and took a step to the side. Then a sword passed by where Sung-hoon was just about to go. Had it not been for a spin, its neck would have been cut clean.


    "What? Now he''s out in the middle of the daylight trying to kill people?"


    "Ghost in charge of the Middle East Office and the Coalition. Am I right?"


    "Don''t you see? Where else in the city is that lunatic wearing a tuxedo and a mask?"


    "Hehe, that''s good. You can''t get that much medicine by picking this guy''s hair!"


    "What are these guys? ''


    I felt like I was having an arcade of thoughts. No, he knew who he was and frowned on the forehead of the Holy Hun who guessed something from saying that if he took his neck, he would get medicine in return.


    "Hmm. I don''t know what it is, but I''d like to come over after a very difficult mission and take a quick break. I''ll give you this. Can you get out of my way?"


    As Sung-hoon put his hand in his arms, the people who stood in the way immediately focused their gaze. I suddenly wondered what I was going to pull out. And as soon as everyone''s eyes converged, the fist of Seonghun who went into his arms extended like lightning and smashed the face of the man in front of him.


    It was Jab, but the man flew backwards with the same excessive reactions as if he had been hit by a machete.


    "It''s your favorite bread, and it''s your first bread, but you can''t see it that well. If you don''t have enough, I want to be fair to the rest of you."


    "Give me that, Shegui, give me that!"


    People began to rush toward Sung-hyun on orders issued by pronouncing whether their teeth were broken or not. However, the Holy Spirit was not afraid at all. Good timing. They were perfect for experimenting with Nubora.


    "I''m on top of that, even though I''ve been in a fight anyway. I don''t intend to put the situation in my hands.."


    Spank!


    The man, whose knees were neatly cut off and his bones popped out, fell forward screaming as he did. Holding a sword without a drop of blood, Sung-hoon smiled like an evil man.


    "Be my swordsman."

 301 0301/0473

    35. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye,


    Rare alleyways with people''s personality. Even if it was daylight, it was Sung-hoon who showed up in the alleyway to try not to go in on purpose because of the feeling of ignorance. After lightly brushing the drop of blood on top of his clothes, Seong Hun looked around and knocked twice on the top of the door, three times on the bottom, and half on the rusty door.


    Intercept profit.


    A moment passed and the door slowly began to open.


    "It''s been a long time. No matter where you go, home is the easiest way."


    The young man who opened the door smiled shallowly without saying anything and slightly lowered his head and closed the door again. It was too grave to be seen by the Holy Hun, who can be said to be the master of this guild, but it was given by the Holy Hun and Eli. When I had a formal meeting or when only guild members gathered and proceeded with the mission, I was instructed not to react too much except to report to the executive.


    A few people inside the building looked at Sung-hoon and simply made a pilgrimage or pretended to act, but they felt reassurance and comfort in their eyes. I assure you, their loyalty does not lag behind Kim Lee Hyun''s men. No, I could have been more confident. Because even he wouldn''t have mobilized psychic magic and drugs.


    "Ellie. Where are you?"


    "Huh? Are you Sung-hoon''s brother?"


    "Then who else would call you by your name? If it''s all right, I''ll come in."


    Boom!


    As I approached the door to open it, Sung-hoon, who felt anxious, stopped moving and immediately passed through the door in front of his nose.


    "... could have been right."


    "That''s what I told you to do. Tsk. How do warriors know how to avoid this?"


    "It''s tougher today. Oh, there''s something I need to ask you right now."


    "I was just waiting for Sung-hoon to come. I feel like a chimney, but that''s not what matters right now, so come on in!"


    Seeing Holy Hun, who had been led to Eli''s conference room without a word, Eli sighed as he touched the edge of his eyes.


    "Ha, where the hell am I supposed to start?"


    "More than that, I''m coming now, and I''ve met some strange people in the street. What are they doing out of nowhere? What are they doing out of nowhere? They just made it empty and piled up on the streets."


    "Looks like you''ve met an addict. At least I''m glad you know a little bit about it. You know that Shinshi is under attack right now, right?"


    "I had a token, so I made a rough guess. I saw it roughly on the wall, but it looks like it''s completely surrounded."


    "So do you know that the current flagship has escaped?"


    I knew that the atmosphere of the city was not unusual, but I couldn''t tell the details of Sung-hoon who came to look around in a hurry.


    "I didn''t even think you''d come out to a full-scale war with a large number of troops from the start. That side must be holding people tight somehow. Otherwise, I don''t even intend to try this operation."


    "And I thought I needed a connection with Japan, so a constellation of top-rankers and main troops got out of the gate. Fortunately, there were no major troop losses, and even though there were them in Japan, they broke through safely and joined Japan."


    "It was a good thing we had an exchange beforehand."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters now is the situation in this city."


    In fact, it could not happen unless there was a different noise inside the synagogue. The coalition finished organizing the internal affairs, and Kim Lee Hyun-do took great care to prevent the conflict from happening. Here Sung-hoon and Eli thought there was no need for more internal affairs, so they were manipulating public opinion using the power of the thaw bureau and unnamed guild.


    However, the problem did not arise there. The enemy forces released the captives as they broke through their siege. I didn''t torture him, I didn''t use him to break morale. I just took him for half a day and let him go. The problem has arisen since then.


    "Everyone who got caught and came into the city came in with this medicine."


    A red fascicle that doesn''t appear to have any special characteristics. There''s nothing unusual about the smell.


    paragraphs


    Rating: Rare ()


    Type: monotonous


    You are imbued with hardship, despair, anger, sorrow, all sorts of negative emotions. I hope that I can be happy after forgetting all the wrinkles for a while with one pill..


    I feel better when I take it for 3 hours


    He''s a little addicted.


    1.2 times more effectiveness through a complete manufacturing process


    "What is this? A pill that makes you feel better? May I try it?"


    "No!"


    Seong Hoon, who tried to put it in his mouth as a joke, was surprised by Eli''s much more violent reaction and dropped the medicine. I almost fell out of my mouth, but I was able to catch it again with a superhuman reflex nerve.


    "What are you so hypersensitive to?"


    "That''s drugs."


    "No, I''m not very impressed with drugs."


    It''s a little scary, but everyone who knows about drugs uses it secretly once or twice. If it had been on Earth, it would have happened several times right away, but with enormous stamina, recovery magic, potions, etc., it would have eliminated the side effects or addictions of drugs.


    Of course, there was a bad perception that was so deeply rooted that it was not used openly, but it was treated as a slightly more dangerous delicacy than tobacco or alcohol.


    "You didn''t mean this because of the medicine, did you? You mean the city is in a mess right now to get one of these?"


    "Yes, the medicine that people brought with them started to circulate, and the atmosphere started to get worse. People who have experienced this medicine say it''s a pleasure they''ve never felt before, a pleasure they''ve never felt on the ground. Anyone who''s ever experienced it wants to take the medication again at any cost."


    "People''s will isn''t all fatal, but can''t they overcome the symptoms of withdrawal? If you recover, you''ll lose your glucose symptoms."


    Withdrawal symptoms can be treated as a type of abnormality and can be fully recovered. He was not a lungworm who had been on drugs for years, but had to be addicted to drugs for a few days before he could overcome them. However, Eli''s expression was severe.


    "Abnormalities like addiction and withdrawal definitely helped me recover. But the people who came back to normal found it again."


    In other words, the pleasure the medicine brings is not so intense, but the rest of the body is mentally addicted. Then the antidote was useless. I''m looking for it because I want it, not because of external factors.


    "Fortunately, none of our guildsmen have addicts. If Sung-hoon tells you to die, people will give their lives without hesitation."


    "Well, I''d like to do an experiment."


    "Don''t do anything you regret. I don''t even know how to get it back if I''m addicted to it."


    Sung-hoon, who bounced a few red fashions, put them in his arms as they were. He also has a wealth of knowledge of manufacturing and alchemy, pharmacy and self-study. If you can analyze it later, there''s something you can get.


    "Anyway, people who are addicted to that drug are causing chaos all over the city and the movement inside the city is not working. Starting with the crazy guy who says," Surrender to the enemy, "he opens the door for a second and asks," Can''t we just get the medicine? ""


    "This is weird. You''re right to see that there''s a traitor on the other side who''s being held captive and freed, who''s not going to do that without thinking about it."


    "You saw it correctly. I think the same thing."


    "If you knew, why didn''t you take action?"


    "Oh, who was the priest who told us that we should never reveal ourselves?"


    In Eli''s words, Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut.


    "To settle this uproar spread throughout the city, it''s enough to have only one guild leader in a large guild that is not the supreme commander, such as Courage or Yu Baek Woo. But there''s no one like that in the city right now."


    That is, there is no one who can stand up and give orders because there are only those who deserve it. If something goes wrong after you leave, you can reverse the storm. Eli was actually thinking about the possibility of revealing himself to Yang in order to somehow solve this situation. However, since the Holy Spirit has returned, I can rest assured.


    "Hyung-hoon has the same position as a New Union torturer and watchdog at the Thaw Office. It is now possible to exercise a supreme command that cannot be denied in this city for a limited time."


    "I really like that. Ellie, when exactly did the star squad get out of the gate?"


    "It''s an oil battle."


    ''We have 9 days until the mission is over. The distance to Japan is 3 days, so if you meet to negotiate and refine your troops, you can see that there are two schedules available in the future. Then, what to do from now on..''


    "This looks like I''m going to be the boss. I don''t really fit into that."


    I really hated it, not jokes. It is not a matter of getting the attention of others, but because if something goes wrong, it is the position of the commander who must take full responsibility for it. However, I had no intention of dealing with it in the meantime. If you''re going to do it, you have to be sure. With that in mind, Sung-hoon stroked his head for a moment and said with a twinkling smile.


    "Wait, you said all the major troops are out now, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re running out of middle management?"


    "That doesn''t mean that the control system has collapsed. I just don''t have the upper command."


    "It doesn''t matter. So at least until the end of this war, I''m in the best position in this city?"


    "... that''s what happens again. But why is that?"


    Anyways, where do you think you''re going to spend the next nine days holding power?


    "What is it? Ellie, you can''t feel it when you hear this?"


    "He''s not coming at all."


    "The situation is a situation where the mind is drawn elsewhere and the head does not roll?"


    "I don''t know what it is, but I know Sung-hoon is making fun of me. It''s an urgent situation, so why don''t you let me know right away?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m in power, right? It''s possible to mobilize people out there to work under the guise of public good. And now we have a major enemy invasion before our eyes. Of course, with much more powerful powers than usual, the mandate has not broadened its scope."


    In the first trial mission, a brilliant idea was springing up, whether it was due to the head rolling or not.


    "Tell the kids to get ready to go. Camouflage makes sure."


    "I''ll get ready. Where are you going?"


    "Why do you ask of course? After about an hour, come to the building of the New Unity with a little time difference."


    "Ah!"


    It was Eli who was so emotional that he realized something. She also realized what Sung-hoon was after. According to Seonghun, his head was hardened after he suffered so much from the medicine. This wasn''t the time.


    Time is said to be gold. And now time was worth more than gold. I couldn''t waste that precious time.


    Even though the main troops of the New Coalition escaped, the remaining forces were huge enough to deal with two or three large guilds that were dizzy enough. If the head disappears and the order falls otherwise, it will surely move quickly.


    However, despite a series of incidents in the city, the New Unity and the Large Guilds only reacted aesthetically because of Yu Baek Woo''s command to avoid disturbances in the Shinxi and prepare for immediate combat at at any time.


    Bugger.


    Then he began to take such a step toward the building of the New Unity. A man and a woman guarding the front of the building crossed the weapon and blocked the entrance.


    "Prove your identity to get in here."


    "Don''t you think you know who I am?"


    "Ghosts are harder to identify than anyone else in this city. Please take out the token to confirm your identity."


    I was well educated as a guard as well. When you press into a position, you don''t act like you''re afraid to open the door. Sung-hoon took out the highest honor token he had in the city. The man who confirmed that his information matched with the information he knew immediately saluted him by pulling his weapon aside.


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s get to the point. How many people are in the building right now?"


    It turns out, last time was 300 times.


    I didn''t even think about it, but for 301 anniversaries, we ask for recommendations, comments, prizes and coupons!!!

 302 0302/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    "There are about thirty of them, including the junior shareholders and the chief of staff under Yu Baek Woo. But why are you asking me that?"


    "Why do you think that is?"


    The guard bangs on the shoulder and opens the door as it is and goes inside. When the NPC Maid who handles the tiles inside the building showed up, Sung-hoon naturally gave orders.


    "Let me gather everyone in this building now."


    "Very well. Can I ask you to gather in the conference room?"


    "No, the office upstairs."


    "Yes."


    "Hmm."


    Begin to climb the stairs, humming lightly. Of the eight floors of the building, only three floors were allowed to Seonghoon. But now I have taken more than that without hesitation. Of course, there was someone to stop it, but only when there were fewer people to stop it up to the sixth floor.


    "Hey, there."


    "Huh? Wait, aren''t you a ghost...?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s a little hard for me to remember someone else''s face and name. I''ve never seen him before. Can you hear his name?"


    "It''s Kim Chang-hyun, the head of the Huangdae Division. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Why is the ghost coming up here? Let''s get you down here."


    Even though you know the power and reputation of ghosts, this is a Federation building. It is no longer permissible to go out to ghosts. In case of a situation, the gentle voice of Seonghun burst into his ear, even thinking of mobilizing force.


    "Deputy Kim Chang-hyun. Normally, you''re right. But that''s not the case right now. You know what the city''s like now, right? In the absence of Mr. Kang Han and Mr. Yu Baek Woo, other than the Grand Master and the Guild Leaders, it is natural that I, the advisor of the Alliance, have the power of order, right?"


    "... That, that."


    "I''ll gather people and explain the details, so now I can gather people quickly and come to the 8th floor office."


    "����."


    After challenging him to say something, Sung-hoon immediately turned around and began to climb the stairs. There were others near the door, but he stepped back, saying the words of Seonghun at once.


    ''This is the Supreme Chamber of Shinshi.''


    The office that once had a pair of Hot Tories. Seong Hun, who came through the front door justifiably during the daytime without sneaking in, took out a book that was filling the closet with strange touches.


    [Record changes in consumable prices in Shinxi]


    "That''s good."


    There were also simple books, but most of them contained important information. Of course, the real valuable information would have been hidden deep, not in this visible place, but the information here was never worth much.


    ''There are so many people joining, acting officially in Yangji, and representing this city that I can go far ahead of Kim Yi-hyun''s Rescue Guild and my nameless Guild. Everyday information that you can put in a place like this is information that ordinary people can''t even see for the rest of their lives.''


    "Why should we follow that order?"


    "Thinking about what it is, why don''t you go in and out of Mr. Kanghan''s office?"


    "Once everyone calms down. It''s not too late to hear the details and take action."


    Intersect!


    "We got together sooner than we thought. Don''t all stand there, let''s step inside and talk about it."


    "... Hey."


    "What is it?"


    "There''s no place for you to sit. Only Kang Han and Yoo Baek Woo can sit. Then why are you sitting there?"


    "Oh, yeah? I sat down wondering what it would feel like to be in such a fancy chair. It''s expensive will, so it''s nice and fluffy."


    The ghost naturally lifted her feet and placed them on her desk, supporting her back with clasped hands. If anyone sees it, they will know it''s in their room. And a man who couldn''t stand the look began to approach Sung-hoon with a distorted expression.


    "Get down from there now."


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then we have to force them to come down from there."


    As the muscles swell, the arms swing toward Sung-hoon. It was overwhelmingly unfavorable to Sung-hoon, but when he lightly raised his hand and blew the beans, the man turned around in the air and rolled the floor.


    "But that son of a bitch!"


    "Grab him first!"


    People were not patient enough to suddenly come into their homes and sit on the highest couch and let the provoker stand still. Soon before the people''s anger exploded, Sung-hoon took a first step.


    "Everybody shut up, you bastards!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    The faces of those who were struck by the magical wind from Sung-hoon began to get sick. It wasn''t that difficult to pressure the other person with a strong stance. The simplest thing was to pull magical power and let it out head-on. It was not efficient, it was not very effective, so it was not well used, but it was the most efficient way for people to measure each other''s skills.


    Wizards seemed to stop their hearts at the enormous magical power of their bellies, and the faces of innocent people and warriors who were accustomed to dealing with the inner air were hardened. This side of the waterway is far ahead, but I didn''t think I could do anything about ghosts even if they were all coming at me. I have already acknowledged defeat in the challenge to start.


    ''It''s the only sensation I''ve ever felt from you or Yoo Baek Woo. The overwhelming difference! Is this how good a ghost is?''


    Ghosts, even if there were so many ghosts, I didn''t think they were this good. First of all, he didn''t snore in the rankings, and most importantly, his moves have been concentrated recently, making it difficult to compare with other top-rankers who have consistently gained a reputation since the beginning.


    Realizing that the threat was much cleaner than I thought, Sung-hoon lifted his tail. It was an obvious laughter.


    "The people here will know very well what is happening in the synagogue."


    "����."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. Very big! Danes. Don''t you know you''re angry enough to put a bloodbath around your neck just to sit in a chair? Don''t you think what''s happening right now is so great that it''s worthless? Or do you know how to stand it? Either way, they''re great."


    "That, that."


    Kwajik!


    Sung-hoon grabbed the body of the man who was about to say something and raised it high. The people who were next to him knew how to stop it, but they felt the life emanating from the Holy Hun and were forced to harden as it was.


    "Don''t make excuses. This is not a simple situation to allow excuses."


    "Chop!"


    "Tomorrow, or right now, people outside may be asking for help. But do you really think you can support me in this situation?"


    "����."


    "I''m afraid of being held accountable for each other, or I must have passed it on to the fishermen. After all, the people who went out there and the command system will be restored, so I thought I''d only keep the phenomenon going until then. And what if things get worse and they show up with the enemy and they''re trying to get inside? What are you going to do when you wake up?!"


    Although there is a fairly exaggerated aspect, the words of Sung-hoon were certainly somewhat likely. Moreover, because Sung-hoon is overwhelming people now, people who thought it was not so far because it was a psychologically atrocious situation began to think that the real situation had greatly spread.


    "By this time, I will have all the authority of the New Unity on behalf of Kang Han and Yoo Baek Woo. However! This is only a temporary measure given the specificity of the situation and I will return to where I belong as soon as the above contact is restored. If you think there''s a disagreement, talk to me now, not later."


    "... that."


    "By the way, the one who refused to say this will have to come up with a clear and reasonable solution to what is happening here in the synagogue. I''ll punch you in the mouth if you don''t want me to."


    The woman who raised her hand slightly hurriedly lowered her arm again and hid the warrior behind her.


    "All right. Let''s all understand that then. I am responsible for everything that happens after this. Instead, I want you to think of my orders as compulsory orders and follow them all. Again, not for my personal gain, but for the goddess and those who are out there today. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    "�� Got it."


    "Why is your voice so small? Do you understand?"


    Boom!


    "Yes, old school!"


    I didn''t seem to pay my respects or give up as usual. They were all competent, but they became so accustomed to moving according to the commands given above. I know things are not good right now and I am thinking of a solution, but I was just crouching quietly because no one stood in front of me and said that I should do this.


    Some of the people in the office still had eyes that were not worthy of the Holy Spirit, but some of them had eyes that were rather relieved or frowned. Rather, there was someone who smiled a little more as soon as he heard the words, "Follow the orders."


    ''They live on orders for the rest of their lives.''


    "All right, first of all, those in charge of the direct armed groups go to the left, and those in charge of intelligence and communications networks go to the right."


    "What if you''re both in charge?"


    "Let''s go right first."


    "Yes!"


    There was a much greater proportion of those in charge of armed groups, about 2: 1. They were all men in charge of the gallery, the reserve of mythology, or the general unit.


    "Once in command of the mythology and galleries, they immediately move their troops and scour the entire city. All you have to do is be thoroughly secured. Those who are fighting for any reason, stop them and arrest them first. Understand? I don''t care if you give me a reason."


    "But there must be a lot of upsurge in those who do."


    "If you resist, it doesn''t matter if you summarize it on the spot."


    When it was said that it was a summary disposition, the surrounding atmosphere immediately subsided. However, he continued to speak indifferently whether he knew or did not know such things.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s a show. It''s not like that right now. I''m afraid of cursing, so if you treat me loosely and increase a junkie, I will do even more damage. I say it over and over again, but I''m responsible for everything. So if it''s black, it''s black."


    "�� Yes."


    "And so the rest of us can go on regular city patrols. Of course, as you go back and forth so that you can rest well in alternation without moving too much. And even if you''re a diarrhea addict, people who openly reveal themselves and say they don''t intend to cooperate with the enemy can be held in custody until this is over."


    Knock knock.


    "I''m sorry, but there''s a little silage at the door. People are saying that they should come in with the ghost''s name."


    "Oh, I forgot. Let''s get everyone here."


    "Got it."


    "Ghosts. I don''t think it''s obvious that you''re bringing in an unrelated outsider, though."


    "Outsiders? Do you really think so?"


    It was about five people who showed up with a moment of silence and the door opened. Walking down the street, armed with so many plain faces and popular store items, people made a light pilgrimage to the surrounding area and finally bowed their heads to Sung-hoon.


    "Before I came here, the Thaw Bureau used my authority to give orders. This should be done jointly by the Coalition and the Bureau of Thawing."


    "We will work hard to resolve the situation by mobilizing all the power we have. Thank you very much, gentlemen."


    After checking Eli''s eyes hidden beyond his smiling face, Sung-hoon raised his mouth and said.


    "The people in charge of information are temporarily allowed to act on the orders of the woman who is here."


    "�� Got it."

 303 0303/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    "Then how do you think the ghost will move?"


    A middle-aged man in charge of Shinan with Yoo Baek Woo asked a sharp question. Very little is known about ghosts. All I had to do was to use a sword on one hand and a strange combat method carrying a book on one hand, and to always wear a mask and put laughter at the end of the words. I asked the question thinking that if the situation was good enough, I could get information about ghosts on the other hand.


    "What are you asking of course? I would have said clearly that we need to put everyone''s strength together in this situation. We need to get to the thaw station and get them moving. Don''t blush your face this time, so that you can join the Thawing Office well. Do you understand?"


    "Got it."


    I didn''t like the Thawing Office tackling the affair of the coalition, shouting that it should be in the public interest, because there was not always anything to give, but I decided to cooperate this time.


    "I''ve given you a basic order, so you can take care of everything, right?"


    People belonging to a group are not just names. Periodically, they are trained in collective combat, emergency contact networks, and how to deal with behavioral tricks in times of crisis. Especially if you are a New Unity, you will be familiar with the manuals on these commands by default. It was just so quiet that no one had given the order so far.


    "Then I''ll go to the thaw station. I will come every morning and evening to hear status reports regularly, so that no matter how small they may be, you can report them."


    Intersect!


    People who were in a state of deep anxiety were sighing in relief as the ghost closed the door and went out. However, I soon began to rush along his back with a stiff face, whether I thought I could not waste time. All that remains is five people who have been brought in by the thaw bureau and who are in charge of the intelligence sector.


    It was Eli, the wizard in the middle of the group, who opened his mouth first in a strange silence.


    "I think you''re all a little nervous, but just relax a bit. because what I have to do isn''t that hard. First of all, I think you should know what you''re doing. Can you introduce yourself for a second?"


    "I am in charge of distributing and quoting consumables such as potions and arrows."


    "I am in charge of information and transportation routes for items of a certain grade or higher that are distributed in the city."


    "Identify systematic targets and terrain for Class E and D missions."


    "I am��."


    ''You''re no match for us. There are very few people who rely heavily on the Information Guild and have a good head, so there are less than five people in charge of information..''


    Eli, who listened to the people in each area, found about two of them talking and wandering around the well. Eli, who thought he should find out about them later, began to assign a new role to each of them.


    "Okay, first of all, please pause your work from today until the day things calm down and help spread the word."


    "Reverse information? It''s possible, but what are you spreading?"


    "It''s simple. There''s a place where we regularly distribute the most controversial paragraphs at any given time."


    "Yes? There is no such place?"


    "So you''re asking me to do it?"


    Eli, who smiles freshly, waves his fingers and continues to speak.


    "Spread the word by choosing a building or siege that is not suitable for you. You can arrest all those who came to get the medicine and if you rebel, you can get rid of them immediately, just like the ghost said before. Oh, I was wondering, do you need some force to do that? Please do the same for those of you who said you were dealing with force and information simultaneously."


    Some of them may be addicts, and others may come to experience it simply because they are curious about what drugs are. However, no one knew Tackle as a trapper.


    "If you want to be reluctant to deal with it by force, give me a parachute and give me a poison so you can''t fight it. Do you understand?"


    "�� Yes."


    "And you may be investigating the prisoners you returned, or the troublemakers you need to be aware of? Get all the information about them."


    "Where are you going to use that?"


    "We need to find the perpetrator of this incident. If we trace the information in reverse order, there must be someone involved in this mess right now. We don''t have time, so we work right here."


    People began to disperse their horns, feeling a sense of embarrassment in a remark that seemed to evoke the resemblance of a white cow. Only Eli and the men she brought in, they bravely pulled out the book on the bookshelf and began to look through it.


    ''I have to rob as much as I can.''


    More missions have begun and have been piled up so far, some of which are based on Exquis. These are things that cannot be translated into money. Even if only half of this information can be taken, the Guild of the Invisible can grow greatly.


    "Shall we roll our heads for a while, then?"


    Ellie doesn''t think she''s as smart as a white woman. But there is nothing for her, and nothing for the milkwheat. It may be shallow, but it also adds to the broader reasoning in various sectors and the cooperation of the Thaw Bureau and the General Information Guild. And most crucially, reasoning didn''t have to be accurate.


    ''I think the accuracy should be as high as 50%. What do you care? It''s good to hit, but it won''t hit.''


    Unlike Yu White Woo, who desperately tried to cover up a real traitor and a loyal man, Eli would pay a bounty on the neck of the suspect if he wanted to be somewhat suspicious. This was the difference between Yu White Woo and Eli.


    If Ellie wants to manipulate the two forces that wrinkle the city and the opinions of the general public, it''s simple to turn a healthy person into an enemy and a traitor through me right away. It''s about innocent victims for a purpose. It was Eli, the villain who didn''t care.


    "That man is a harmful man."


    A word that reminds me of a leader of a country somewhere. In fact, the effect of the words was similar. The people who wielded weapons and made the atmosphere bad for innocent people while beating medicine inside the synagogue began to be silent without even making a sound in an instant when the Coalition and the Thaw Office worked together.


    By no means did anyone expect to go to summary execution, even with forced execution and detention. However, despite the endless colostrum crisis, no major upheaval has occurred. The two giants had already agreed on one goal and were working on it, and the ghost''s awareness had its own share.


    ''I don''t know if it''s someone else, but it''s something a ghost does.''


    "There must be a reason for that. ''


    Kim Lee Hyun greatly praised me for being a reliable person and a resonant person representing the general public when my past happened. Public opinion did not get worse because those who remembered the words and the people of the Salvation Guild joined more actively.


    "You bastards! You''re not gonna let this go?"


    "I just wondered what it was and I only ate it once! Aah! Aah! It hurts!"


    "That''s a lot."


    Age groups are also varied and vary by occupation and sex.


    "Approximately what?"


    "Since yesterday, a total of 722 people have been captured, with the exception of 19 casualties. Currently seizing and capturing items in the right warehouse."


    "You''re not more complacent than you think? I thought it was a drug addiction. Over a thousand people died and the prison was full."


    The deputy who was listening to Sung-hoon trembled without even knowing about the horror.


    "Drugs are excellent, but people in my country generally have a slightly bad impression of drugs, don''t they? As soon as they expressed their willingness to crack down strongly, there were some who volunteered to return the drugs and were arrested."


    "One more thing to add to that is that there is not much time for the drug to spread."


    You might think of it as about 700 people, but on the contrary, you might think of it as a drug that has such enormous effects that people with abilities that exceed human limits are completely addicted to it in less than four days.


    If you ask me not to do it, I want to do it more. For curiosity there were people who tried, but the quantity of medicine was limited. As I thought about it, one of the people who was being captured began to break the shackles and run away with force. Perhaps you have the skills of a ranker.


    ''What a pity he''s addicted to drugs.''


    "It''s dangerous! Avoid it!"


    "Huh?"


    After a brief look around at what the deputy said, Sung-hoon soon realized that was what he said. The first thought I had was outrageous. If you loosen the shackles all you can, pick an alley with fewer guards and run away. Why are you running towards yourself, who seems so vigilant at first sight?


    "Argh!"


    "Do you intend to take hostages? But don''t you think it''s a stupid idea? Khh."


    I can''t believe you''re after yourself because you don''t have anyone to target. I wasn''t able to do the 3rd transfer because I didn''t have enough class B missions yet, but I was confident that no one could follow me with abilities. I started blowing a ragged jab at Sung-hoon, probably like a fighter.


    Fists flying at least ten times per second, blocking all avoidable dropouts! However, Sung-hoon did not take a step back, but spread out his palms and took all of his jab.


    "Whew! Whew!"


    "Ho?"


    Fighting is considered a fairly advanced skill among the skills. The movement was a big kick back, but the movement speed was fast and the paint movement was added, so the dizzy person was forced to know the right skill. Sung-hoon was actually fooled by paint for a while, but even though his abilities were so different, he was fooled enough to get attacked.


    What''s wrong with this? ''


    I''m not trying to escape. This was strictly suicidal. Something doesn''t seem right in front of me because I''m addicted to drugs and I''m losing my mind. It must be a warrior who speaks such a powerful skill, but such a warrior makes a full-fledged effort towards himself.


    ''Someone ordered it.''


    It must have been done by Seong Hoon who thought that the city was looking for stability at a rapid pace by intervening.


    Slurp!


    This time, the new sword, Dispersive Nubora, has the name of a scattered cloud. This name can be interpreted in two meanings. It can be seen that the movement of the Holy Spirit spreading the sword is scattered like a cloud.


    "I can''t believe you avoided all that!"


    It was the emotion of one person who couldn''t get into the workshop and stared at it. It was a surprise that the sword-wearing prosecutor would not push even if he allowed the fighter to reach the distance when he reached out.


    The moment his fist exploded, the body of Holy Hun was not there. Sung-hoon, who was dealing with meaningless movements such as swinging his fist toward the clouds, lightly raised his toes and brought his sword.


    "I would have told you clearly. The person who committed the act of causing confusion.."


    "Room!"


    The fighter raises his magic power to form a weak shield and stiffens the guard thoroughly. Looking at him, Sung-hoon wielded his sword while building a rotten cow. The second reason why Nubora is called a scattered cloud is spread through the body of the fighter.


    Oh, my God!


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    The forearms of the fighter who was raising the guard became eggs and began to scatter blood everywhere. Normally, swordsmanship can be used to break down the opponent''s posture in a step-by-step combat, creating gaps, and crushing the gaps with a single powerful force. Nouveau was neither of them.


    It doesn''t matter if the opponent is defending or coming out strong or coming out soft. It is Nubora''s body that scatters the other person''s body like a cloud. It is compulsorily creating a defenseless state by compelling the opponent to strike as much as possible at areas where the opponent is suffering and areas where he is forced to move due to reflexes. This characteristic was original and quite interesting to Seong Hun, who was fighting with a term revolt.


    ''The dance and the palace match well.''


    Edited successfully.


    I use it twice a day, so I''m losing my mind...

 304 0304/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    As the guard descends, Sung-hoon hesitates to stab the sword with a man''s collar. I didn''t think I''d get any special information from him anyway. If he had a head back, he would have been disconnected from this person.


    ''You must have asked me to kill you with bait.''


    When one''s life was so simple, the people who watched it around were forced to swallow the drool. There was also a fear of a ghost who decisively cut off his life, but even more surprising was the identity of the man he had just killed.


    Not unlike the top-ranker, it was the famous craftsman who was called power and was quite widely known among people. The brawl that dragged him into the Super Melee War was a specialty that made his name shine brighter, and the ghost pressed against him so easily while examining him.


    "Was the crackdown too loose? This..."


    "Ooooh!"


    "Huh?"


    Somewhere, I began to hear voices blaming Sung-hoon''s behavior. The accusations that one man made extended to two, and began to blow four, eight, sixteen, and more. Most people in the square, though not all, said as the deputy who was next to him emerged in front of Sung-hoon as the atmosphere became increasingly unusual.


    "I don''t think it feels right. I think you should avoid this position for now."


    "Damage? Who?"


    "Who is it? Of course not, Ghost? Here, I and my men will do some research, so let''s go somewhere safe..."


    "Phew, Phew. Something''s wrong. Avoidance is when you run into an unavoidable disaster, or when you can''t beat it and the damage gets bigger. What''s the point of avoiding me here now?"


    After pushing those who stood in front of him like a bodyguard to protect him, Sung-hoon coughed for a moment and raised his voice and shouted in a voice that could be heard by everyone.


    "Come to bed, gentlemen. I''m going to pretend I don''t know what''s going on right now, because I think it''s just been swept away by the military center for a while. But I''m not a hoe or an adult, so if I keep causing confusion anymore, I won''t stay put. Do you know?"


    "What are you going to do if you don''t stop? Are you going to kill everyone here like you just killed?"


    The voice from the corner of the crowd shined with the eyes of the Holy Hun. A familiar voice. A voice that blames itself for killing a runaway fighter.


    ''There''s something there, too.''


    A man who was nearby confirmed that the mouth of Sung-hoon was rising frowned.


    "What do you say? Smile?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. with unexpected results that I didn''t even think of. I didn''t mean to make fun of you, so please understand. Khhhh."


    I concealed it in my own way, but I couldn''t hide the laughter that was triggered precisely because of the mask option. No, rather, the laughter I threw up with my head turned, clumsily covering my mouth, was nothing but an obvious laughter.


    "Do I look ridiculous? Even if I see this.."


    Spank!


    The man could no longer keep talking. Before he finished what he said, he drew a circle and swung the sword of the Holy Hun to his throat. As the complexion of those who were hit by the blood scattered from the flying neck paled and a woman tried to scream, Sung-hoon exclaimed with considerable livelihood.


    "Everybody, stop moving! From now on, anyone who speaks a word or intends to do more than necessary is considered to be a force that will create chaos inside the god of addicts and will be arrested immediately!"


    "Well, I..."


    A woman tried to say something with her hands up, but Sung-hoon pointed to her first.


    "Arrest this woman now!"


    "Yes? This woman?"


    The deputy''s expression began to subtly change in an instant when he asked me to apprehend someone who seemed completely irrelevant. However, I think it''s a little too much. However, he was forced to move immediately without speaking out in the words that followed.


    "Why aren''t you moving? You want to get arrested, too?"


    "�� Sorry. If you are not guilty, you will be released immediately."


    "Wait, I was actually here by accident! Urp!"


    When I pilot one of them, I suddenly start to feel as quiet as if I were flipping people''s cold water. I don''t know who the other person is, but there were also some wrinkles in front of the blister. Sung-hoon, who has proactively incited people so far, knew best what the most efficient way to deal with the opposition would be if it happened.


    Once you ride the wave, it''s pretty hard to flip it. The best way to prevent that from happening at all, but in the same case now, it was impossible, so it was best to suppress it so rigidly that it could not dehydrate.


    Of course, if you do this without thinking about it, there will be a rebound in some way later. However, I had to go to Sung-hoon who had already built enough support foundations to be able to act wealthy because I was afraid of maggots.


    ''And if you just wrap it up here..''


    "Everyone here knows this, but right now our goddess is in serious danger. Many of you seem to forget that everyone''s life is about to fly away. No matter what you see here, it''s wrong."


    Whenever the gaze of Sung-hoon was encountered, people turned their gazes cautiously or lowered their eyes.


    People who are swept away by military centers believe that they are doing what is right, and the guilt is weakened. However, Sung-hoon cut it just like this and drew a line.


    "I admit that our actions are somewhat excessive right now. But that doesn''t make a distinction between time and place, and once you make a rebuttal, I can''t help it. No wonder everyone here is an addict, a traitor, a hater, or an idiot..."


    "����."


    "�� it''s not? No one''s gonna last eight days, right? This is all for you."


    As the atmosphere of the nearby people subsided perfectly, Sung-hoon lightly slapped the deputy''s shoulders and said to make it sound to everyone.


    "Capture everyone here and investigate."


    "You mean all the people here?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let me go, but someone who''s too rebellious, or uncooperative, or who''s trying to get away, investigate it very thoroughly and rob it. Do you understand? It must be the people behind something. They''re the ones who betray everyone in this time of urgency."


    "Yes, old school!"


    "Excellent, gentlemen! If so, please cooperate!"


    One or two of them may be noisy, but no one has been able to speak bravely just now in the presence of words like traitor or addict. After gently following the instructions, Sung-hoon looked behind the crowd and blew himself into the air.


    "Where are you going?!"


    "A rat is trying to escape. I''m gonna take this conversation lightly."


    "Yes?"


    Challenging him to say something, Sung-hoon stepped on people''s shoulders and suddenly crossed the crowd and disappeared beyond the building. The deputy who looked at him kept his mouth shut. To be honest, I couldn''t say I liked it much, but I liked it as much as one thing, though I didn''t know the other.


    ''Ghosts are much better in the same situation now.''


    It was also one of the facts that most people reluctantly acknowledged.


    ''Damn it! What the hell is he doing?!''


    Black was rushing away as he grinded his teeth. Everything was unfolding as I thought.


    As Violet had expected, the city was currently under weak control with only middle management, and he thought that releasing the drugs he brought with him and using the traitors would cause enough confusion in the city. But all of a sudden, that ghost started to ruin everything.


    "What is it?!"


    "Oh, let''s take it slow on the road! Manor!"


    "Sorry!"


    Blacks, who had bumped into people several times but restored their posture with a superhuman sense of balance, escaped through pre-cooked alleyways. I walked out of the maze and barely got to the corner of the dark alley and looked around, but I didn''t feel anyone following me.


    "Things have gone wrong. What do I do? Violet will be angry..."


    "Violet? It''s not Korean, it''s those weirdos out there? Or is it some kind of code name? Either way, it doesn''t matter."


    Kwajik!


    Black, who immediately threw the dagger toward the direction of his voice, snapped the dagger between his fingers and quickly turned into a combat position. On the other hand, Sung-hoon took the dagger he threw and juggled it out of his hand.


    "Ghosts?"


    "That''s what they call it. I escaped well in my own way, but there was no Yale in front of me. in front of someone who knows this city better than anyone."


    "Hmph. Are you chasing me alone?"


    "Yes, but do you look relaxed? Can''t you feel the seriousness of the situation right now?"


    "Serious?"


    Black, who turned into an unexplained expression, lightly clapped his hands, and people began to emerge from all over the alley. The total number up to Black was nine. One of them exuded an intense energy that seemed not to be an ordinary skilled person.


    "Now, who''s going to get worse?"


    "Is that a lure?"


    "����."


    To be honest, it wasn''t like that.


    I just came back to the safest place I could say it would be once things had gone unnoticed. On the contrary, however, this has become a chance. We are now able to deal with the people who are the biggest obstacles to their work here.


    "Surrender and I won''t kill you. Rather, I''ll treat you very well."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t. I can see some of your familiar faces better than that, and I don''t know what the hell is going on."


    I saw the faces of some of the people Chun-hoon knew. The case of the traitor was decided to hide the information until the end of this battle, in the judgement that it could cause serious confusion. Naturally, Sung-hoon could not know the information and was forced to think that the incident was more complex than expected.


    "Is there an addict in the coalition? The scoundrels are all composed of strong people, but they are addicted to them too... ''


    Wedge fluid!


    "What? Don''t you think it''s so lethal to attack someone suddenly?"


    "Kill him!"


    "No! Don''t kill me! Kill me and I''ll resurrect you later! Catch me alive!"


    "Saint-Fora. Haven''t you figured me out yet?"


    The scoundrel is strong, but not strong enough to deal with Sung-hoon. You want me to take them all alive in a vague yard to see if they can hurt them if they''re all beaten to death?


    "I will not kill you, especially by buying that courage. However."


    The warrior, who was watching the whole spirit of the sword, lifted the axe that he had and swiped the sword. It was his know-how to comb the attack and get closer to the enemy, but he had no choice but to step back in his first struggle in his life.


    ''Sword?!''


    Clearly, the swordsman who thought he had avoided stabbed him in the hand and dug into the flesh. Since the blade was thin, the blade dug beyond the back of his hand to the elbow and forearm held his arm perfectly together. In the slightest pain of his arms being pushed to move, he only vomited out a scream as the rune blade moved.


    "Argh!"


    "Oh, this feels disgusting."


    Ugh!


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    Strongly swinging the rune blade, the flesh is torn, causing Fibo to rise. I''ve seen many cuts and stabs with swords. However, people''s faces hardened when they literally ''fleshed''. The injury itself was not so severe, but the warrior was caught in the pain of being unable to carry on the battle.


    As if spinning a staff, Sung-hoon, who was playing around with rune blades, twitched his left finger and said.


    "It will be painful enough to die."


    It hurts the most to pinch and bite.

 305 0305/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    "Hhmm."


    Eli was so excited that unexpected things suddenly piled up like a heap of sand, he snorted without even knowing it. Once the information was also information, the best thing was that it could be revealed and acted upon in Yangji. So far, he has always had to hide from the phoneme as his own counterpart.


    It was the greatest advantage and disadvantage of the Invisible Guild, and hundreds and thousands of people moved according to one of their commands and acted secretly. It was just solved in the bright daylight, so the weight that was hidden seemed to be released at once.


    "I have a question over there, but can I have a moment?"


    "It''s okay now that I''m free for a while. What''s going on?"


    "I just got an order from you, but I wanted to ask you something about it."


    Ellie, who slowly picked up an order from a man on his desk, slightly frowned at the invisible eye tail as she covered it with paper. What was on the paper was a list of those who were currently accused of drug trafficking. There were roughly ten people, two of whom were horrifically written to kill immediately, without the need for captivity.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "I would like to know the grounds for doubts about those on this list. Four of the people who are listed here are currently in the middle of the guild''s fingers in the city''s supply of low-end consumables, and two of them are executives and guild leaders of medium-sized guilds who are immediately ordered to be killed."


    "So?"


    "So that''s not it. The information we have is insufficient to apprehend the people listed here. Two or three people have to be compelled to do it, and there''s no evidence of any killings here."


    ''Heh. I hate people who feel good about this.''


    I was not the one in charge of information in the coalition. A normal person would quietly follow orders, but I never thought I''d make an inference until I did my own research. I wanted to applaud that ability, but unfortunately it wasn''t a good situation at the moment.


    "We don''t have time, so let''s be brief. The issuer of the information is the thawing agency. According to you, they used their own power and logistics networks to scatter the drugs all over Shinshi. And I deduced the relationship between the spread of drugs and people in reverse order, and they came out."


    "Then can you show me that information?"


    "Absolutely."


    At least Eli, who thought he would look embarrassed, said so confidently, and the man looked trembling.


    "If you want, we don''t just give you organized information, we also give you collected information. But that means you have the confidence to do your job and investigate the case at the same time, right?"


    "Oh, no, that''s... oh, no."


    Even if I do my job now, there are too many. If more work is imposed here, it will not only be difficult for myself, but even the men below will die.


    "I know what you''re worried about. But if you had time to talk to me here, how many times do you think you would have sent someone here? If you are so enthusiastic, I will provide information not only to the Coalition but also to the thaw office later in the evening, so can I entrust you with an intelligence analysis mission?"


    If the information of the Coalition is a treasure trove of information that has been extracted and organized through numerous systems, the information of the Thawing Office can be said to be a garbage trove of information based on the overwhelming number of people. Of course, garbage cans are easy to clean up, and some of them sometimes contain valuable information, but that doesn''t mean it''s never easy to process that information.


    "Go first. I will decide whether or not to take on additional duties and see you work today."


    Eli sighs of relief as he looks at the man with cold eyes leaning down on his shoulders. According to him, all but two of the people on the list are innocent. It is even possible to add information from both sides and information from the phonebook obtained by mobilizing the invisible guild. Then why did you put an innocent person on the list? The reason is simple.


    ''You can finally get rid of those people who are sick of it!''


    The invisible guild had quite a few enemies. Of course, those who were judged adversely did not even know that they had been pretending to be with someone. Just because the goods or territories they sell overlap with the Guild of the Invisible, Eli defined them as enemies.


    However, it was no longer possible to get out and deal with them. They were forced to desist from the rumors that they had somehow been involved, since they were almost two years away from the beginning of the mission.


    But now there is a chance.


    It is possible to remove competitors confidently in the name of justice by holding hands with the Coalition and the Thaw Office. Of course I wouldn''t do anything so noticeable. But perhaps by the end of everything..


    "Is it possible to triple or quadruple?"


    I thought it would be possible to expand the influence of the Invincible Guild, which had shrunk so much that Eli''s tail dried up.


    "Hey.."


    "What is it?"


    "Ghosts are looking for you, but they''ve got important information about the addicts inside the city."


    "Tell them to come in."


    As I trimmed my clothes for a while, the top door was opened without a knock and Seong-hoon appeared.


    "When you come into a woman''s room, you''re the only one who comes in without a knock."


    "A woman''s room? It''s not a coercive room?"


    "This is my room now."


    Just right!


    Eli, who lightly bounced his finger to prevent eavesdropping or intrusion and create a shield that causes hallucinations, said as he opened the base.


    "By the way, why are you here? I thought it was time to get in touch with the outside, so I was getting ready for that."


    "I just went through something very strange."


    "Strange thing?"


    The existence of dissidents and those who incite them. And it turned out that Eli, who heard that his forehead had become the main axis, slightly struck his forehead.


    "I forgot to tell you that. The scoundrel was captured and betrayed by enemies outside. I just thought I might have gotten information from them, but I didn''t think I''d come out any bolder and use them. Obviously, then I can understand why things got so bad."


    "What was that? Was that it? I was also going to use this to try out a little bit inside the coalition."


    "That''s not gonna work, is it? I also found out through Myri''s sister that if my brother who did that, he would have dug inside the coalition for nothing even though he already knew this information. Anyway, it''s kind of rooted out in a frog."


    "Well, that''s also true, but that''s not why I''m here. One of them was mixed up with some weirdo."


    The former scouts and rankers were easily defeated, but the man Sung-hoon initially chased showed unexpected combat power and appeared to burst quite quickly. Of course, I didn''t awaken the 3rd Awakening, although I was incapacitated because I couldn''t get the Holy Spirit with a dimension different from the other 2nd Awakening. The problem was then:


    "I certainly didn''t intend to kill him, but all of a sudden he foamed and collapsed."


    "Did you kill yourself?"


    "You must have eaten something poisonous. Anyway, I was surprised, but who am I? I put my life on the line."


    After swords and spells, it is the poison and the trap that the Holy Hun erects. Of course, I had to carry the antidote as much as I handled powerful poisons. Unlike many poisons that I had to use, the antidote was always left, so there was no shortage of it.


    "Anyway, I brought him back alive, but I need you to interrogate him."


    "You know that''s a lot of work, right? Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I don''t want to do that either. But I don''t think he''s a normal person. Obviously, he''s Korean, and he speaks Korean, and suddenly he writes strange words because he''s dead."


    "Strange words?"


    "Uh, I don''t know which country I''m talking about. I don''t think he''s from my country, so we have to do whatever it takes to get him to open his mouth."


    If that''s true, I can understand that you came to me. If you use mental magic, you can get a confession that quickly.


    "What information do you want to find out?"


    "Pull out what''s in his head. He''s been on his way since he sent his servant here. Finish in an hour."


    "An hour? That''s gonna be a little hard."


    Breaking a man''s will in an hour is not as easy as saying. Moreover, even suicide. However, Sung-hoon was also adamant this time.


    "He''s from another country anyway. And this time, there''s a legitimate cause. Use all possible means to open your mouth."


    "Any means possible... would cost a lot of money."


    It is also possible to open your mouth regardless of your will if you feed it, like torturing a servant, suppressing Eli''s mind, and watering down hundreds of millions of guilds of confessions or medications that make your reason blur. If you think you''re going to die, use recovery magic and feed potions at the same time.


    "We''re not going to cover the expenses anyway." What do you mean? "


    "Aha! Well, that''s it. I''ve always wanted to try it, but I''ve only been sucking my fingers because of the price, and I don''t think it''s a bad idea to try it. Hohoho. I''ll do it as soon as I can."


    I would have stopped him with all my might if I had the strength or the white wool, but unfortunately there is no one left to tackle the two actions now. Because it is a large guild, the overexpenditure that is not forthcoming will be just as catastrophic.


    After Eli left, Seong-hoon suddenly came out and began reading a book on the wall to find out what happened. It was a book that outlined the occupations and their characteristics, and their usefulness within the coalition. Of course, the information that was really important was hidden without revealing it, but this was valuable enough.


    ''Later than I thought.''


    Eli, who had been confident for an hour, did not come after two hours. Of course, I didn''t mean to rush it. I knew the other guy wasn''t worth it. Sung-hoon, who searched the bookshelves, was soon caught in the corner and found a book full of dust.


    Basic information about the necromancer and how to use it.


    "Did something like this happen?"


    It was nice to see that there were no necromancers inside the synagogue. I acquired the skill of Black Magic and Necromancy after gaining a vagabond, but I rotted my head because I had little time to use it. I didn''t know that I would get information in this unexpected place.


    Necromancers that revive corpses or create endless loads of bone donkeys as mediators are believed to possess the strength to outperform other professions according to their utilization. It is possible to transfer through professions such as a funeral doctor, corpse lover, and deadman.


    In addition to fostering booksellers, about three people tried to foster necromancers. However, the necromancer grew more and more vigorous, but the threshold went up that high. The body needed to create a luxury undead was sold in the shop, but Durahan needed 20 million and Black Skeleton 10 million. Although it has the advantage of following orders thoroughly, it is too inefficient.


    I was able to awaken safely with a secondary-awakening Necroster, but I gave up further experiments knowing that the price of Death Knight and lich that I could make at this level would be 1 billion guild, 1.5 billion guild, and the cost of materials consumed there, respectively. Three people switched jobs back to booksellers.


    Even if you can save a diarrhea corpse for a cheap price, if you support rankers with the same funding, it can be difficult to use necromancers because you can foster more than 5 skilled people matching Death Knight. Unless unlimited funding is available, necromancers are inefficient jobs.


    "Is that so?"


    What was written here was quite negative, but it had nothing to do with gender. Sung-hoon was not a professional necromancer in the first place and was nothing but a junior. Even if it costs a lot of money, it is a business left if you can get 100 loyalties, or more, that systematically obeys your orders.


    Finally, among the 2nd Awakener, there is Uchida''s corpse, which is clearly at the top. It seemed like something would come out after a little head rolling, but I covered the book and put it back in the bookshelf in a popular chuck that came outside the door.

 306 0306/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    "This is an unexpected harvest. You don''t seem to be doing anything all the time, but all you ask one by one is crazy. What the hell is your secret?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I''m lucky to follow you."


    It was just a ritual look around because I didn''t have anything to say before, but now it contains a lot of sincerity. It is because I have experienced the power of Lucky Stat myself.


    "Luck isn''t all about it. But it certainly has some positive impact on me. ''


    "Well, if you ask me that, I can''t give you an exact answer, but I found out about him anyway. Drug resistance was not common, so it took a lot of time."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not Korean. He''s Brazilian, and his job is to copy the appearance of the person he''s targeting in doppelganger. It''s also possible to speak the language of the country while it''s being transformed."


    "What a strange... no."


    It was a profession that could have enormous effects depending on the utilization.


    "So the people outside are Brazilians?"


    "That''s part of it. There was a mix of Italians and Mexicans."


    "I don''t know if I know it right, but isn''t Italy... a developed country?"


    I was reluctant to take it out because I thought it was a bit prejudicial, but I didn''t know that there would be Italians or Mexicans in the developed world who would confidently have sex in front of people watching.


    Honestly, Sung-hoon thought African tribes were also participating in the mission. However, when I looked at the last plate, I saw a result that was far from expected.


    "I couldn''t even hear the details. I didn''t have that much time, and I was so willing that I almost died while I was interrogated. I thought it was an alias, but his name was Black to the end, and there wasn''t much else that could help us."


    "Let''s hear some of that information."


    "They say that five priests manage people in five categories around a man called the High Priest. He''s one of those five priests, but he''s always acting on orders from the top and not trying to figure something out, so he just writes and throws it away."


    "I can''t believe he doesn''t know anything, honestly."


    "Well, at least that''s what we figured out. I don''t even know the name of the High Priest, but the names of the other four priests are Red, Grey, Violet and Blue."


    I thought it was a sinister name, but I didn''t mean Sung-hoon, who made the names of the armed groups in the Guild into Sun-joo, Im-joo and Sam-joo because it was annoying.


    "Both Red and Blue are magicians, and Grey is a mighty warrior. But most importantly, it''s called a violet. The job is not less powerful than witches, but the head is better than anyone else."


    "Can you call it the position of Yu White Woo?"


    "That''s right. In fact, the real leader of that group is not the High Priestess, but the Violet. More than 100,000 people obey her commands."


    "Hmm."


    "That''s it. Because he doesn''t really know anything. I don''t think he gave me the information on purpose just in case he gets caught. Approximately what''s left?"


    First of all, the goal was to put Violet and the rest of the priest''s information in his head. After catching one of the five priests, the information was too poor, but it was a big harvest just to find out about the enemies and cerebral cortex that were piled up in the veil.


    "But it''s hard and hard to feel. After all, there''s only one way to end the all-out war?"


    "Well, if possible, negotiating is the only way to reduce the damage."


    "It''s too late. I have to bring the congregation of both sides to see a settlement, but now it''s too late to do that..."


    Knock, knock!


    "Come in."


    "It''s a paycheck! Oh, you''ve got a ghost, thank God."


    "I think there''s only one thing I need to talk to you about right now. Is that a request for help?"


    "Yes? That''s right. I just received orders from the booksellers. At midnight today, I was ordered to come out to the Eastern Gate and break through the siege."


    "Because I don''t know what I''m doing here. Ellie."


    "I knew you''d say that, and the troops and the plans I had in advance were the first thing I saw as soon as I got here. What exactly is the order to execute the plan?"


    "B3."


    The coalition is not a stupid organization that wraps its head around a solution when something comes up. Based on my experience in the Japanese War, I have established and trained numerous operations in addition to modern combat doctrine and city-sourced paramilitary law.


    "B3 would mean mobilizing about 30,000 troops. A vacuum is a typical breakthrough. I don''t think I have much work to do from here. I hope that all of you, except those of you who are already in the operation, will come together as planned right now."


    "I''m going to move right now."


    Because of the idea that he could be freed from the abyss, the man quickly made a visit, revealing the appearance of a weak joy.


    "Ha, we''re running out of good time. Hyung-hoon has to fight to get people to fry blood, right?"


    "����."


    "Seong-hoon Oppa?"


    "I just remembered. Do I really have to stand in the front and fight?"


    "�� Yes?"


    Eli was forced to curl his head in unexpected remarks.


    The stiff response of Sung-hyun to addicts and people causing chaos showed a definite effect in the short term. When people of this number moved around, there was no disturbance or noise.


    Rather, the general public became quite fond of ghosts. Coercion is too frightening to react so recklessly when things usually happen. Of course, it didn''t buy a strong rebound from either side, but that didn''t necessarily mean that people were satisfied.


    However, the ghosts held their own swords without hesitation and arrested and imprisoned those who did not follow the rules in any way. Of course, I bought a rebuttal for those who were arrested, but for the majority of ordinary people, I had the impression that it looked pleasant.


    "I didn''t want to see criminals playing in the street, but I don''t know what else, but I think he''s good at one of those things."


    "To tell you the truth, it was pretty heartbreaking. He''s in charge of internal surveillance and surveillance at the thaw office. Don''t you think it would be better to leave ghosts in the city to do security work?"


    "Definitely not bad. I assure you, Kim Lee Hyun must be that resonant, right?"


    They were people who would have a conversation that would explode if they heard about themselves or anyone who knew about them. That conversation didn''t just happen in one place. There was also a conversation going on about the forthcoming battle, but as Sung-hoon and Eli instructed, the members of the Guild were definitely helping to blend into the people and make the image of Sung-hoon, or the ghost, good.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    "Lower your voice!"


    After seeing so many people, it took a long time for the command that was given once to be delivered. At least this is enough to use a bookshelf, if compared to other countries.


    "The task is simple, as everyone knows beforehand. By midnight, the siege near the east will be chaotic. We immediately rushed east, killing as many sounds as we could. He joins forces with Kang Han who was out there and enters the operation. I don''t have to worry about it at all if I''m trained as usual."


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?"


    "I want you to understand that this is never meant to be unsatisfactory or unbelievable. Who stands in front of us?"


    "The rest of the white folk break through the path."


    "... uh, um. Y-you ''re a ghost."


    At the words of the young man, the people around him had a very subtle expression. Only on Earth was there a limit to the ability to perform in such large-scale battles, even though there were exceptionally strong men with the development of weapons and strategies. However, it is different in a more missionary world.


    There is no limit to strength. The legend that you can get hundreds, or thousands, of singles from old stories can be realized here as it is.


    Of course, very few have enough strength, and people often refer to them as top-rankers. And there is not even one top-ranker left in the city at the moment. However, there remained a ghost who had a reputation similar to that of a top-ranker and was never really good at it. If he does, the burden of battle will be reduced.


    "Unfortunately, ghosts don''t participate in this operation."


    "Yes?"


    Before the murmur grew, the man began to tell why the ghost revealed himself.


    "He said he was worried that if major troops like this escaped again, he would remain in the city because they were trying to create more chaos. Still, he said he would not rest here, but would lead the last Third Army and join the battle.


    "If it''s a 3rd Battalion..."


    "I can understand."


    If the constellation and the people now gathered here were properly trained or somewhat accustomed to collective life, the last three troops were mostly people who did not belong anywhere, or consisted of parties, or small guilds. Expecting the right operational capabilities from them can be difficult, so it would be more efficient to act with them than with themselves.


    Among other things, there were people who were tasting again whether they could not hide their regrets with water, but most of them kept their mouths shut and began to relax simply. And not long after, the thunder and light began to flash from afar.


    "Blow the bubble."


    The bubble is triggering.


    Movement Speed +10%


    Increases Strength, HP and AGI by 30.


    Reduces damage from outside by 5%.


    The gate slowly opens as the Grand Master of the mythological corps, who has remained until now, gestures to activate this skill. A quiet rush through the no-nonsense night. Of course, they could be caught by tens of thousands of troops pouring out at a time, but since the constellation was conducting disruptive operations in a timely manner in the rear, more than half of them had only escaped the castle and noticed their existence.


    "Look behind you! Look behind you! Hostiles are coming out of the castle!"


    "What? Back?!"


    "Invert! Invert! Form your defenses! We have to stop them!"


    ''You have a good training.''


    Looking at the enemies, who began to move in such an orderly manner that they could not be remembered, the archbishop of Mythology shined his eyes.


    "Shoot!"


    Shoot me!


    The arrows and magic sent by the wreaths and wizards began to fly in the brightness of the sky. A manoeuvring bomber that can only be used in Shinxi. A member of the Caucasian Regiment, who lightly laughed at the barbarians who were going to deal with them, put a lot of magic into the sword and swung it from left to right in time.


    Scream!


    ''Hmm?!''


    The first thing I felt was firmness. I frowned on my forehead with a heavy hand like a wooden golem or a leather monster that never felt like cutting the ground. What he had just cut was a man who barely covered his teeth and uncovered his entire body, not even a knight in armor.


    ''Do you think I accidentally cut a guy with high health?''


    However, that assumption was forced to break in an instant. The second reason was that Ben also had a solid body.


    "These guys are solid!"


    "Hey, is that secondary magic?"


    "I think that''s a little wrong with that."


    Due to unexpected difficulties, the speed of the troops entering the breach has been reduced slightly. People began to feel strange, too. It was too defensive to be naked. That didn''t mean that he was strong enough to bounce his sword, or that he was still magical, but he had enough defenses to withstand a single or two magical strokes without completely severing his body.


    ''And these guys, they''re after the bridge thoroughly! They''re trying to capture us!''


    Even when attacked, it''s like it''s reminiscent of a horde of zombies. It approaches relentlessly and tries to catch people and make them lose balance. Once he fell or fell, he disappeared among them before he could save him.

 307 0307/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    It was like a horror movie.


    If you slow down a bit, you are dragged and touched immediately. I think people started to bite it and run forward.


    The warrior who wielded the spear and pierced the man''s forearm instantly realized something and frowned on his forehead. Despite the piercing of the arm, these lunatics hold the spear with their other, healthy hands, rather than expressing pain.


    "Let go!"


    The person next to me said it, but I couldn''t let it go so easily. If it was a cheap disposable window, I wouldn''t hesitate to let it go, but it was a unique window that I barely bought after saving more than two months. It is not a spear that can be taken from this place in vain.


    And without missing that moment of hesitation, the enemies next to him cling to the window, and they start pulling with weight.


    "Shit!"


    I tried to let go of the window late, but my body was already out of balance and falling between them. The warrior closes his eyes as he feels Jo Jo falling among the zombies. But he wasn''t dead yet.


    I can feel something in the vicinity of my stomach, but my body is dragged back drastically. I almost tripped, but the man who barely regained balance could not understand what had happened. Although it seems obvious that someone saved it, I couldn''t even say thank you for the situation.


    "Fuck! I don''t know who it is, but thank you!"


    It''s Chang. You can make money again, but it''s your life. I couldn''t live with it. The warrior who thanked the mysterious opponent took out the spear and began swinging hard. On the other hand, the employee who was looking at it from beginning to end spit out weak resilience.


    "Wow, brother, how did you just do that?"


    "What did you do? What did you do? He walked on his back and pulled himself in."


    "How does that work? I don''t think it''s a joke to have a warrior holding a glove in his heavy armor and people hanging from his window."


    "I thought I could do it. If I hadn''t worn my shoes, I could have pulled them with my toes."


    "Isn''t that as easy as it sounds?"


    Helps you find balance by pulling your feet at the opponent''s body while running forward in the battlefield where arrows and magic are coming? That''s nonsense. Even if you imitate it, you will be trampled and killed by an ally running from behind.


    "Anyone with a high ability does everything. It''s me. What about you?"


    "Hmph. What do you see me as? Rather, this is the place where I can do my best!"


    Passive skills such as Blood, Frenzy, Blood Aura, and Blood Master were being activated, resulting in a significant increase in abilities. I wanted to jump into the middle of that battlefield and swing the weapon, but I had to endure it because I had orders from Sung-hoon.


    ''I don''t understand why I have to hide myself, but I''m sure there''s a good reason.''


    Spank!


    The clerk''s gaze, which cut off the wrist that touched his shoulder without looking, turned head-on.


    "I think it''s broken through."


    "That''s a relief. Let''s move quietly to keep people out of sight."


    "Coercive sir!"


    When they waved their long spears, they unwittingly shouted his name as if they were a jigsaw doll. While in the middle of the night, thanks to the magic that explodes everywhere and the excellent field of view, the force that confirmed the allies'' appearance took a small breath and began to swing the spear with both hands.


    "Argh!"


    "Chop, chop, chop, chop!"


    "Don''t push! Don''t push!"


    People caught in the trajectory of the spear, like a rotating saw blade, began to turn into an invisible figure with their eyes open. Immediately, the force that pierced the path perfectly grinded its teeth.


    ''These guys. I don''t know what I did, but my body is too tight. If I swing a little further, I''ll almost get hurt by that repulsion.''


    "Reverse all! Turn around and go through the road!"


    As soon as the words fell, those who began to rush toward the direction of the sexuality immediately turned around and began to rush backwards. No matter how much training there was, it was incredibly perfect timing, and so strangely, the men managed to break through the siege. Even the enemies did not move from the bar to focus on taking damage rather than chasing them in the middle of the night.


    Within the tents that were erected temporarily, the cerebral divisions of the current synagogue gathered together and faced their heads. The one with the most penetrating face was Yu White Woo, and she was listening to reports while maintaining an uncomfortable expression.


    "So how much troops do you currently have left?"


    "At the time of the departure from the synagogue, there were 39,449 people. There are 1,119 casualties, with the exception of 3,624 double casualties, or casualties that appear to have been captured by the enemy and have been completely recovered. But I think if we take a little nursing, we can get into combat right away."


    "... fuck."


    Mythology was forced to panic momentarily because of the silent lust of coercion. I can''t say that there was less damage, but it was never a bad idea to have only 10% of the losses from breaking through the enemy''s siege.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. This isn''t about you. It''s not that good right now."


    "What do you mean it''s not good? At first glance, I think there are quite a lot of Japanese people, as well as the star squad that went out first, isn''t that enough?"


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. All we have to worry about is the 3600 people, not the enemies that are hitting the plates there."


    "�� Yes?"


    "First, we need to know what we''re in. The number of enemies is about 130,000. However, as the battle unfolds, the number of enemies continues to grow."


    Isn''t it normal to have fewer numbers when fighting? When I looked at the mythical face, I thought about what happened after they left the castle.


    At first everything went as expected. I managed to break through the siege and reach another siege near Japan and enter the Japanese castle. I couldn''t say the atmosphere was good, but I was able to rebuild it with a total of 70,000 troops with the support of about 50,000 Japanese because it was a common enemy position. The problem was then.


    I was able to defeat the enemies one after the other by using Yu White Woo''s tricks and the overwhelming power of the top rankers. However, in the midst of repeated losses, the enemies did not lose at all. They were dedicated to only two actions at the start of the battle.


    The first one is to scatter as much as possible this way so that the horns scatter people, and the second one is to grab people and drag them away, even if two or three people die.


    "Ah!"


    The mythical master, who realized something about it, spit out his resilience weakly. I thought they weren''t the only ones who cared.


    "3600 people would have died or been taken captive, and maybe not a single one of them would have died. The rest must have been taken prisoner."


    "Where are you taking the prisoners and using them? The only thing left is about a week. We can''t get any useful information, we can''t retry it, but we do lose sight of them and manage them, don''t we?"


    "That''s what we thought. But things have changed."


    As he noticed, Yu Baek Woo took something out of his arms and put it on the table.


    "This is��."


    "Isn''t that a fantasy?"


    "What? How do you know?"


    "Drugs that started to be found in the city a few days ago. This drug has increased the number of people flying around the city. Fortunately, the ghost showed up well in time and managed to be sure through Kang Gyeonggi-dong."


    "Thank God. I''m really glad."


    Yoo White Woo sincerely sighed of relief. I also expected to use this paragraph to create chaos inside the city, but because there were no managers inside the city, it was likely that things would get bigger if they were serious. I felt a little overwhelmed when I came up with the name Ghost, but it was true that I was helped, so I didn''t have anything to say.


    "The ghost wasn''t there on the mission, so it turned out to be a phone suit."


    "We''ll talk about that later. Anyway, it would be a quick story if you knew the paragraphs. Yu White Woo."


    "Yes, this paragraph. Enemies are using these paragraphs to brainstorm the captives."


    It was an idea no one had thought of. If you are a normal human being, you will fight to protect your city. When the city loses, one life automatically blows away. Even if the enemy is taken captive, it may be just a betrayal of the intelligence. No one turns to the enemy army and fights.


    If you die fighting an ally, it will cost you already a life. If you resurrect from the city instead of the end of it, you may not just betray the enemy, but you may be killed by the five names of traitors who attach themselves to the enemy and actively fight. If the city loses in the meantime, another life will be lost.


    In other words, betrayal between individuals or between guilds can be easily established, but betrayal becomes more difficult in battles with larger cities and cities. But the enemy aimed for the gap.


    "You know the effects of the paragraphs, right?"


    "I don''t know why I didn''t try it, but when you listen to the experience, you feel a sensation you''ve never felt before. It''s not just the pleasure of feeling better, it''s also the absolute tranquility that people can''t get from anything."


    "Exactly. Using the effects of those paragraphs, they turned all the prisoners into drug addicts."


    No matter how powerful drugs are, there is not enough power to turn a person into a waste in just a few days and not even look back on his or her life. However, the paragraphs are different. It''s no ordinary pleasure. For decades, you will be able to experience the power of ascending law, the power of profound enlightenment felt by the unmanned, and the power of the wizards'' spirit to communicate with Manna.


    It was a new world sensation that could never be experienced by the senses of taste, sight, hearing, olfactory, tactile, etc. Those who experienced them could never get out of it. If they could only taste the senses once again, they would love the medicine so much that they could sacrifice their lives.


    "No matter how much damage they do, there''s only one reason they''re trying to capture us. They poison prisoners with drugs and bring them to their side. Bertie has quite a few of them, but he told me that they get a special medicine made by a guy named the High Priest. Once we get there, there''s no one left to hold on to."


    "Addicts stand on the front lines in their battle against us. Even just now, there''s no way we can fight them as genuinely as people who have been eating the same food and seeing the same faces in the same city. Of course, our damage is growing over time."


    Moreover, that was not the only problem. It is common on the battlefield for people who have fallen behind during combat to join later. It was natural to accept them again at first, but after some time I discovered that some of them were clearly addicted. Just like they did in the synagogue, they spread the medicine within the unit.


    The more that process continued, the more unreliable those who had fallen once in battle and rejoined began to feel, and the healthy people who were not addicted to the paragraphs were only stressed by the discrimination.


    "Zombies��."


    With a stubborn expression, he agreed.


    "That''s what we''re calling it. Zombies."

 308 0308/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    "In a sense, it''s a lot worse than the zombies in the movie or the monsters that exist. because they can disguise themselves and think and act like they''re insane. But of course, it''s much more powerful, much more devastating."


    "����."


    Everyone who already knew was forced to make a serious expression, and even those who didn''t know the truth were just about to shut up.


    "Let''s go and get some rest. I''m going to try to devise a way to get the verdict done in the rest of my time."


    "Got it."


    "I guess it''s just a waste of time to be here anyway. I''ll get up first."


    It was very rude to hear it, but the people who had been through Myrina for days knew that it was not something she meant in a bad way, but something that was literally not going to help this meeting. His skills as an individual are appalling, but his strategy for combat against such a large force is nothing but rat poison.


    ''I wouldn''t have been so supportive if there was Sung-hoon at this time.''


    If people get in the way, why don''t you just cut them off? I don''t know what the hell is going on, and I don''t know how to act loosely like that. In fact, I would have been better off if I had sent Miri alone. Unlike those who hesitate little by little when dealing with the people who were their original allies, Mireille doesn''t hesitate a bit, she swings her sword and cuts her throat.


    Without even a slight hesitation, it was rather forceful to stop Mirina, who stood up and began to wield her sword.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    "What are you doing? I''m dealing with an enemy."


    "These are allies, not enemies!"


    "It doesn''t look that way to me? If you keep interrupting, you can consider yourself addicted to drugs just like them."


    "Fuck!"


    He could not call anyone as decisively as Mirina. This was not a question of whether coercion was weak or affluent. Most of them had nothing to do with it, but some of them were valuable colleagues who worked together to curl limbs and erode for more than a year. Some people said they were hesitant and sorry when they saw themselves, just as they were hesitant.


    A psychopath is not a determined person to slit his throat without thinking for a moment that he has become an enemy. Isn''t it normal to at least try to find a way to get someone addicted back somehow? After all, due to the powerful paperwork of the limitless, the fight was not over and the enemy and the opposition were forced to remain as they are now.


    One way or another, people with jobs such as priests, alchemists and bandits are gathering around addicts and trying to bring them back to their senses, but they have not achieved much.


    ''Extreme. The first type to deal with. Though he is skilled as a top-ranker, his unique power is more disturbing than that.''


    It was brief, but I felt I couldn''t defeat him as easily as I thought. Bleeding, one of the fundamental elements of swordsmanship, does not work for the powerful. It is so powerful that its sword flows in reverse, and the intermediate change comes as it smashes with its unique destructive power. It was more difficult to deal with people who were clumsily quick or who maintained equal strength, agility and stamina.


    Miri, who was thinking about how to fight if he turned his back on the enemy, instantly drew out his sword and swung it toward the corner.


    Kaang!


    "Huff?!"


    "Sung-hoon? How did you get here?"


    "No, I was mixed up in people and snuck in. Why don''t you start swinging your sword around like this? I would have died if it wasn''t for me!"


    "If there''s someone hiding in my tent, of course I should swing my sword. And he wouldn''t have died. I would have been able to kill my life for a little while because my neck had been cut short. However, didn''t Sung-hoon avoid you anyway?"


    "Closely avoided."


    "Cook."


    I covered my mouth with a short smile on the sound of Sung-hoon''s cheeky cheeky voice. It''s Sung-hoon''s skill. He knows it best. Couldn''t he have been attacked by a real lifeless assault? On the other hand, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that there were no wounds by touching the neck of a real piece of paper, confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the soundproofing system and pulled the chair next to him.


    "Why don''t you go to the conference room right now instead of doing this here? If Sung-hoon joins us, there will definitely be a solution."


    "No, in this situation, when I showed up, it was rather counterproductive. I heard about it on the way over. You said the paragraphs are spreading here, too?"


    "Yes. I heard that Seong Hun has definitely cracked down on Shinshi."


    "Well, I plucked the sprouts as soon as I needed to, so you won''t have to worry about Eli anymore."


    "But what do you mean, it''s counterproductive? If Sung-hoon stood up and commented, he wouldn''t be able to oppose it as much as he is today."


    "The enemy will know that I''m here before I leave, right?"


    It''s a way of spreading information. It''s widespread. You can use addicts who are currently inside the Alliance to deliberately fall out of battle and join them and tell them in person. You can also sneak out. A while ago, a vigilant sentry broke out and became a big problem.


    "So what are you going to do? If you don''t want to come out and fight.."


    "What''s the matter? Of course we have to sneak in. It''s the best way to go in and assassinate the supply depot or the main cerebral department that''s storing the enemy''s parachute. I''m a little anxious, but I can handle up to four digits of what I''m talking about on my own, and it''ll be easier if I taxi even the employees."


    "How are you going to infiltrate?"


    Over 100,000 enemies. How do you intend to infiltrate even if you disguise yourself as an enemy and find out who you are as soon as you meet them? In response to Miri''s sincere question, Sung-hoon rather looked as though he didn''t think about it either.


    "What? You didn''t even think about it? You can disguise yourself as an addict and go between enemies, right?"


    "... Ah!"


    I burst into emotion at the answer that came so easily compared to what I had been thinking about so far. If you go into disguise as an addict, it doesn''t matter if you hear that you''re Korean, but you might find surveillance more worrying.


    "I didn''t mean to sneak in here looking for this, but I can''t help it. I change my schedule and the employee sneaks in at enemy speed. Don''t tell anyone about this."


    It''s much better not to know who you are. Once they are trying to save people, they are in doubt that they will allow this operation, and if they know that they are moving in any way, they will relax and it is likely that the people around will find out.


    ''The biggest characteristic of addicts is that they can disguise themselves as normal people as possible. It may seem a little overwhelming, but worst of all, there''s a potential mix of addicts at the top of the coalition. Be careful. Nothing''s going to hurt you.''


    The scariest thing about Sung-hoon was this caution. The power of tens of thousands of people is already unique and huge. However, always trying to stab the enemy''s weakness and concealing his existence, he thinks from the weak and acts in secret to defeat the strong.


    "Then I''ll sneak in with you."


    "Then no! You''re probably best known. Enemies will not be clumsy enough to be deceived by a clumsy disguise."


    "So, am I still here this time?"


    Like the sad eyes of a beast?


    It didn''t really fit in, but now Sung-hoon is adapting to her appearance somewhat. Mirina was a very good slave... No, I could say a subordinate. A desirable subordinate of all bosses who voluntarily stepped up without a salary and rejoiced at the difficult task!


    Rather than letting go, I am more than happy to let go of the job.


    "No way. This is very dangerous. That''s why your role in Miri is so big."


    "Just say the word. I will enter the enemy camp immediately and execute the commander''s order without hesitation."


    "... I''m scared because I think I will."


    Seong Hun shook his head excitedly, vividly reminiscent of the miraculous appearance of escaping the euthanasia by really grasping the captain''s head. That is impossible, however.


    "What you need to do is simple. Once we gather people who excel in manoeuvrability and power.."


    "�� brother. What do you think that is?"


    "Don''t ask me, brother. You didn''t forget my hair wasn''t as good as yours, did you?"


    A brother who secretly spills on his brother, Red, gives strength to his eyes and looks at the crowd coming from afar. I don''t think all of them are addicts, no matter how faithfully armed they are. However, if there is no white prayer, it is neither an envoy nor an apostle.


    As they approach this side, people start to twist their weapons as they get nervous. Charging with that number is a lot of eggs, but there''s a way to say no. However, whether fortunate or unhappy, the crowd stopped at a reasonable distance and was just looking at this side.


    "What the hell are you playing at?"


    "Shouldn''t we be watching us?"


    "That''s how you do surveillance?"


    "Rather, they may have been aiming for it. Look, we''re all so outrageous that we can''t let them go."


    "It only looks like 30 degrees, but let''s send troops first. We''ll be able to beat that number in no time."


    Red, who had not yet been able to pinpoint the enemy''s intentions, sent about 100 troops. I thought I might have sent too many numbers compared to the enemy, but when the last troop confronted the enemy, I screamed without even knowing it.


    "shit!!!! That bitch!!!!"


    "That bitch? Are you talking about a magic sword?"


    "Who else but that bitch!"


    The scary skills in Miri were also widespread among them. Even though people from the same country are running, they are not hesitant to cut themselves. And most importantly, the limit was that the five priests, Red and Blue, were barely equal, even though they joined forces.


    I had hoped to use my job as a comrade Magistrate to thoroughly open the streets before mid-range and long distances. I felt instinctively that if I actually hit the sword, I would lose my life without enduring a ten sum. In the blink of an eye, Red swallows up the drowsiness as he looks at those who are fleeing the hummingbird.


    "What do I do? Do we have to step up?"


    "Not enough for us. At least Grey or Violet can do something."


    "... It would be better to reduce the loss of useless troops. Leave it alone until the order comes from above. That''s because the person who touched it had to pay for the damage."


    Myrina and her troops, who put everyone into question, did nothing but worry. All I could do was look at them with a constant distance. When I sent troops to defeat them, they were skilled, so the numbers melted in an instant. When I sent many troops, I noticed them like ghosts and ran away.


    The priests who thought it was better to just keep the distance and keep a circle around them or keep an eye on them and let them go than to touch them. You can drag time like this to become a draw. You can''t stand it. You can drag it into the all-out war. It''s such a sharp move. Ignore it and we''ll stop.


    "You chose the option of ignoring it because you know so much about Miri. I''m glad it went the way I thought it would."


    "There''s Sung-hoon."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Do you really have to do this? I''m fine, but Seong Hoon Hyung is stuck in my heart.."


    "Don''t worry about me, don''t worry about you. I''ll try my best, but if anything goes wrong, I''ll have to fight right away. Can you do it well?"


    "Hey, what are you looking at me for? I will take this opportunity to prove that I will not be pushed by Elly or Myrina."


    "Well, thank God. Then let''s go."

 309 0309/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    It is true that everyone knows and pretends not to know publicly, but some of the Shinsi are joining the enemy secretly. Being captured during combat was hard to do because of the sight, and it was much safer to fall from the crowd during combat or fall intentionally and then sneak in contact.


    The next thing many people do is deliberately join them in the midst of their leisure as now.


    "Hiya. People are coming under these circumstances."


    "Once poisoned, there''s no answer. It''s a little unusual, by the way."


    "It''s a little weird being two."


    The archer who stared at the approaching man with great vision slightly frowned at the fact that they were both men.


    "Chet, if there''s one woman in there, we''ll have fun before we let her in."


    "Don''t you care if it''s a man? Hehe, I think the little guy next door has a pretty good face."


    "����."


    An archer who knew the unusual sexual orientation of a colleague who did not want to know, wiped off the cold sweat that flowed on his forehead. However, I would like you to refrain from doing that in front of people with normal tastes.


    "Okay, come on. No matter how much I do it in front of everyone else?"


    "Then I''m glad. Anyway, I''ll be on my guard, so you take the kids down."


    "They''re all addicts anyway. Why are you so vigilant?"


    "Don''t ask me. It''s an order from above, so it''s black."


    It was a very relaxed attitude, but for these two it was natural. Even when they fought other cities for the first time, even in the battles that followed, people who were once addicted to drugs eventually joined their side. With the High Priest''s medicine, there is nothing to be afraid of in this world.


    As anxious as it was, the man raised his voice and shouted at the two approaching men.


    "Stop! Both of you, stop right there!"


    "We''re here to surrender! So..."


    "I told you not to move!"


    When the man shouted, at the same time, an arrow flying over the wooden book was stuck near the foot of the man who appeared to be his brother.


    "Hiic?! Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! Well, I just..."


    "That''s right. Everything they say here is the same. Kneel down and sit there with your hands up high so we can see them."


    "Old school! What are you doing? Why don''t you do what you''re told?"


    "Oh, okay, brother."


    "What, were you two brothers?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Heh. This is rare again? Khhhh."


    The man who laughed at the situation where the two brothers were addicted to drugs got along so well, he scratched his arms and took something out and threw it in front of them.


    "Eat."


    "Isn''t this a fantasy group?"


    "Yes. Be brave and give it to us as a reward. You don''t have to make a specification, so try it."


    Aaaaaah!


    At the same time, the people on the bushes empowered their hands to hold the protests. Giving medicine has two meanings. The first is to get rid of guilt and make them cooperate more on this side. If you just give me one drug at a time, I will become more and more aggressive in betraying you and speed up your medication. And the second is to cover up a spy, just in case.


    "People who are drugged can act like normal people, like normal people can act like they''re drugged. The way to prevent that is simple. You can make them all addicts. ''


    This has helped to amplify drug consumption, but it has not been a major problem since it is only temporary while at war. If you take the medicine, you will end up with it, and if you do not, you will become a skewer stitched in an arrow.


    "Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you have to tell me you''re in front of people? We''re all on drugs, so you don''t have to be ashamed. Huh?"


    "That''s..."


    "What is that? Tell me?"


    The man who confirmed that the mood on his brother''s side was unusual with his face turned up his magic power. Your hands are moving towards your back, and if you have a weapon that you can hide on your back, it will be a short-length dagger.


    The moment he thought he was a spy and ordered an attack, the man was forced to stop in an unexpected situation, or perhaps in an unexpected situation.


    "Can I give you more, more? Only two of them, Heh, Heh, Heh!"


    My brother hurriedly took the medicine and threw it into my mouth. The ball rises and the expression begins to loosen. In addition, pronunciation increases vaginality and laughter spreads, which is typical of addiction. I felt something suspicious, but it was simply because of the mood.


    "Huh? You want more medicine? Then I can''t give you anything. Then come crawl all the way here on four feet."


    "Yes! Right now!"


    "Tongue, brother! Wait!"


    "You''re not gonna let this go? Where are you going to get your meds before I do?"


    "That, isn''t it? Town!"


    When I opened my brother''s mouth and looked at the two of them, people burst into flames. When I saw him fall and fall, I began to feel the same pleasure as when I was doing drugs.


    "Heheheheheh! This is just a dog fight."


    "Hey, just let me in. Huh?"


    "Okay. Hey! If you fight any more, I''ll kick you out, so stop and come inside! I''ll give you enough medicine inside."


    At the end of the speech, the two barely fell apart and began to walk forward with a slight distance from each other. Those who already considered the two to be perfect addicts had no boundaries. He was still laughing, but the man who looked at his brother''s face was forced to serve his back instantly.


    Hatred, anger, resentment, living, poisoning and staring overflowed with all sorts of negative emotions that solidified the body like a frog standing in front of a snake. I didn''t use any special skills, but I almost stopped sitting there in fear. Immediately, however, he realized his position and raised his mouth.


    "The more ferocious an animal is, the more fun it is. ''


    "Hey."


    "����."


    "Khh, if you want medicine, come back here later. Even though I''m a pretty tall congregation, I have some medicine to feed you. Huh?"


    "����."


    His brother followed behind him without saying anything, but the man was sure that he would come looking for him. He is so poisonous that he looks at you because he has taken the medicine to eat. If you get a chance later, it would be quite fun to bait the medicine and make a bone marrow cup between the two brothers.


    But he was making one big mistake. It was the fact that he was not the one who sent the gaze.


    "Strengthen your eyes."


    Once inside the tents given to wait temporarily, Seonghun said with a slight stroke on the servant''s shoulders. It was a bit of a joke, so now the servant would kill a man just by living. If Mirina''s life is understated, the servant is a stormy life that releases everything she has no intention of controlling. In terms of simply causing fear, the employee was much superior.


    "But, brother, you don''t have to come inside after you''ve been shot like this, do you? This all happened because the other guys acted like fools. Why did you get out of it.."


    "Because this is the most effective. It''s also a way to reduce useless damage."


    "... I still don''t understand."


    Sung-hoon must always be on top of others. Be noble, be respected, be formal. There was something I didn''t like about the usual appearance of Sung-hoon, but it was consistent with what the employee thought. However, the appearance of Seong-hoon just now was such an abstraction that people at the bottom of the bottom could see.


    It is a good thing that he did not know how to dry himself. If he had not, he would have seen the Holy Spirit crawling on four feet, or even worse. It was also a word of Holy Hun that drowned the angry servant.


    "And technically, you''re a little bit responsible, aren''t you? It was a test for us, but we shouldn''t act suspiciously in places like that."


    "Well, does that work? Ah! Did you take the pill? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve been sneaking around pretending to eat. You''ve got people''s eyes on you, and you''ve got streets, and it''s impossible to make sure these little drugs get into your mouth."


    Apparently it was a bare hand with nothing, but when I rotated it, the medicine magically appeared between my fingers and clapped and once again all the medicine disappeared. If it''s a potion bottle, it''s possible to play with as many small shortcomings as you can. It''s a physiological reaction. Now that I''ve seen addicts, all I have to do is raise my magic power and act appropriately.


    "Anyway, now that we''re inside, let''s get out of here for a while."


    "I told you to stay here."


    "This is where Koreans and Japanese are headed. You wouldn''t seriously suspect me of walking out. And if you want to save time, don''t you have to meet the people upstairs as soon as possible?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t overreact like before, but stay behind me thoroughly. Okay?"


    "�� Yes."


    Sung-hoon, who once stroked the servant''s head, bowed and replied, practiced a slightly loosened look and came out of the tent. Because of this, Sung-hoon could not see what the servant was looking at and what eyes he was looking at.


    ''I will kill them all. I will pack all of them without leaving one. I will mobilize everything I can to kill them, until I beg you to kill me, until I regret living!''


    I could say that Sung-hoon was blamed for being the same as before, but he was most blamed for a man like Burgess unless he said so. Everyone who was there was also an accomplice. They were already on the murder list inside the employee. Not just them. All the people in the coalition who could be said to be the more fundamental cause of all this were the ones who had to be killed someday.


    Even if you truly repent of it and forgive it, you cannot forgive it. I saw the ugly picture of Sung-hoon, who should not have dared to be there. In order for that fact to disappear, it is necessary that the existence itself be lost. Now I hide myself thoroughly so that I can no longer be disturbed. But if the opportunity comes later..


    ''I told you to come back later. All right, I''ll go find him myself.''


    The clerk lifts his tail as he touches the clumsy day of the cheap Sword Breaker, prepared in case the weapon is taken away.


    It was not so difficult to meet with the more senior people. They began to introduce their superiors without hesitation, saying that they had important information that could play a big role in this war.


    "Do you need anything while you wait? If you want, use us.."


    "Heheheh, that''s good, too, but can''t you get a little more of that medicine? Huh?"


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t have any medicine for you warriors. However, if the priest hears the information you have and considers it to be that important, he or she may be awarded a much more potent medication, so count on it."


    "What''s that, huh? There are more powerful drugs than that, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a drug that can be different from the real paradise, which I can''t even think of."


    With a bizarre expression, the handmaiden with a long head bent toward the complacent Holy Hun continued to leave the tent with some food and tea on the table. The servant kept his mouth shut as promised and was silent, and Sung-hoon looked around as he tasted a little bit of tongue in his tea and cookies.


    ''Much worse than I thought.''


    It was not just the extent to which the drug was established as a means of control, but it was deeply dug in between people entirely. Although I''ve seen it, I''ve seen cases of sneaking and receiving drugs as bribes, and there are some drugs that have far greater efficacy than the paragraphs. People here are completely addicted to drugs more important than their lives.


    ''I think I know why we''re fighting this endless fight.''


    Even if you lose the war, the ceremonies won''t do it. If defeated, you can collect as many spare lives as you can by placing the medicine in a prize. People who value drugs more than their lives will give their families, friends, lovers, and lives without hesitation if they hold a sack of drugs.


    The power gaps that arise after the battle scatter drugs on enemies and turn them into addicts, bringing them to their side. Zombies were a very good match.


    The writer''s face: The mistress! How do you think Sung-hoon can do such a thing as a man?


    Author''s Inside: (The lady is the most manly thing because only a man can do it)


    Author''s face: �� Solgit

 310 0310/0473

    36. It''s all for you.


    ''If I use this medicine..''


    I could only think of a few ways to use the paragraph immediately. But that was not the case. Do you really think you can handle this drug perfectly? That was the problem. If you use drugs, you can''t act on the phoneme like you do now, and you have to reveal yourself in some way. However, because of the popularity that was coming from outside, I was forced to stop thinking about Sung-hoon there.


    "Nice to meet you. You asked to see me."


    "Oh, yes, but you''re a woman."


    "But is there a problem?"


    "No, it''s not like that, but there is a perception..."


    "My name is Violet. High Priest, you are one of the five priests who have the authority to: I think I can give you enough for whatever information you have."


    "Is that so?"


    ''This is the woman who created this crazy structure.''


    It was completely unacceptable to see that it actually dominated this group. I also heard the impulsive thought of swinging the sword to kill Violet, but carefully I pushed it into the middle of my mind and opened my mouth.


    "I assure you, the information I''m going to give you has a tremendous value. I want to know if you can get enough value for that."


    "Once we hear the information, we talk. If the information is worth it, I''ll give you anything you want."


    "Everything you want?"


    "Absolutely."


    "Well, let me ask you one thing. Is it true that a superior warrior receives one pill a day and a superior warrior receives much better medication than a paramedic?"


    "Of course. Of course, there are very few Superior, Superior Warriors."


    "That''s not what I want to know. because he wanted to know how much medicine he was getting."


    ''... this man.''


    Are you asking for the priesthood from the beginning?


    It was a confusing violet whether to say ambitious or stupid. I felt confident that I had to talk to him a little more.


    "Five priests, including myself, receive the covenant made by the High Priest, the Blood of Angels. I can''t tell you how much I get every day. If you can tell me this much, I think we need to find out what they have."


    "Oh, I see. Hahaha. Sorry. The idea of a new beginning is so unfolding. There are only a few pieces of information I can give you. like personal information, skills and combat styles about troublesome Korean and Japanese top-rankers."


    "That''s definitely a bit of a pulling offer, but that''s not what you need. I fought a few fights, and I found out roughly, and I heard a lot of people getting tired of my mouth. If that''s all, I''m starting to regret spending so much time with you."


    "Of course this is not all! I don''t think so. Hhhhh."


    Vibin Sung-hoon shrugged his palms with a delicate expression and said with his eyes straight.


    "Let me tell you about the deployment and advancement of the forces of the Korean and Japanese Allies that are currently out there, and their plans for future operations for the next three days."


    "����."


    I heard an offer that I couldn''t refuse, that I shouldn''t refuse.


    "Hmm."


    Violet, once obscure, closes her eyes slightly as she drinks the rest of the tea. I could understand how confident this man was. If this information is true, it becomes priceless.


    It doesn''t matter if they win or lose, but if they can win, it''s better to win. It can reduce the overall loss of wheelsine. Once I hear it, it''s nothing bad. That was Violet''s decision.


    "Okay, let''s hear it."


    "Not anymore, not anymore. Their numbers are roughly ninety. I mean, it''s a little bit outnumbered, but in the meantime, you understand that you can''t just push a number, and you can''t answer it."


    Otherwise, Violet was forced to express her resilience in front of the systematic operation of the strategy and the efficient movement coming from the command system delivered in real time. Countries that have fought so far have easily collapsed into operations that have turned people into addicts and caused internal injuries, but these have been different. It is true that they prevailed, but that did not mean that they prevailed overwhelmingly, and it was almost certain that this would be the draw to come.


    "Priest''s position is impossible."


    "I haven''t told you to give me that position yet?"


    "Is that so? If you can take care of a few things in the future, I''ll give you the priesthood..."


    "Oh, I didn''t just say that, but I didn''t mean to say that."


    "That''s brilliant. You."


    I''ve never seen a man like this before, no, it''s been quite a while. After being transformed into a religious group, those who struggled with the name of a priest arranged to bend their elongated heads in front of her, and the same priests tried not to get closer than necessary because they feared her wits. For her like that, Sung-hoon was quite a fresh-type man.


    "When you get a chance to play later, it''s not bad. This face is pretty cute, and it might not be bad for you to meet me because you''re in a mood swing. ''


    "Instead, I will appoint you as a senior warrior on a temporary basis. You''ll get enough medicine for your brother next door. If you are sure of the information and you are sure of winning based on this information, I will make you the best warrior at that time. And of course, we have an opportunity to be priests."


    "Life is one thing, I suppose. Khhhh."


    "Life is one thing, it''s profound. But in the meantime, I''ll offer you a special place to stay. Drugs are limited, but you can enjoy alcohol, ginseng, women, anything you want. I''ll give you a special escort."


    After a few ritual conversations, Sung-hoon left the barracks with a smiling face with the servant. However, the direction of return was different. Originally, junkies, distinguished by lower ranking warriors and introducers, began to lead them to a relatively central barracks rather than barracks where they had to enter. That was how much information Sung-hoon brought.


    Using the information obtained since that day, Violet immediately began running the troops. Of course, I didn''t do anything stupid, such as stabbing weaknesses using the information as it is. It was because I was able to notice the leak and change the operation immediately.


    That is why I began to combine information little by little using methods that hit the boundaries of tributaries or places at the same time, and I was convinced that the information that Sung-hoon brought was true.


    ''In the meantime, the number of casualties and prisoners exceeds 7,000. This is never the kind of bait you can throw.''


    "How''s he doing?"


    "You mean the Korean? I''m still doing my usual job. His personality is bizarre, and if the food doesn''t fit in his mouth, he flips over and changes women a few times a day."


    "What are the chances that all of that will be postponed?"


    Women who listen to warriors are not mere sorcerers. In a sense, Violet trusted them more than the warriors. The only moment a man becomes weak and reveals himself is when he is drunk and with women. For poets who have seen so many men, it will be easy to discern whether it is simply an act or whether it is real.


    "He''s not acting up to me. It''s really what it looks like. He''s a lowly villain who goes after pleasure in front of his eyes and gets drunk on it and lives every day."


    "If you say so, you''ll believe it. All right. Then I''ll use this information this evening to wrap it up for sure."


    "����."


    It was the excitement of a rare looking violet. I was glad that Yoo Baek Woo could break something similar to himself. So the maid swallowed up what she was about to add to her back.


    ''But I don''t like being such a typical villain that I''ve never seen before.''


    The poet, who remembered Sung-hoon as he had taken out the tribal villain who appeared in the story, shook his head thinking he was a useless delusion.


    "Argh! Where do you keep touching it?"


    "Hmmm. Why is my hand there?"


    "You may be refreshed. What would you do if the atmosphere was a little more ripe?"


    "Is that so? Hahaha! All right, all right! Drink more, drink more!"


    With so many women on, Sung-hoon was truly the perfect specimen of Yang-arch. If the people who knew him, who secretly touched women and received the drink flowing down their bodies, saw him, the Holy Hun, who had doubtful eyes, lit up his eyes and dropped a small fragrance into the cup of wine as the women looked back.


    The women who drank the colourless, fuzzy, odorless drugs seemed to hold on for a while, and they lost their minds and collapsed as they were.


    "Oh, poisonous things. You''re really strong."


    More than 1000 women did not collapse until they were drunk, but quickly collapsed when they used a specially made medicine. When I ran the magic power and blew my drunkenness, I woke up with a bright smile from a servant who was emptying a glass of wine in a corner.


    "Are you finally moving?"


    "I think we should. If you really believe in the information you''re handing over, you probably know it''s the most effective way to mobilize troops this evening to attack people. Anyway, I''ve been playing a lot for two days."


    "Is that what you''re arguing about? I was tired and had no fun. I don''t even know why it''s good."


    When he was told to play according to his best interests while being watched, the servant moved according to the appearance of Sung-hoon. If he didn''t do it properly, he acted with disdain because he thought that Sung-hoon would suffer humiliation, just like he did when he first came in here.


    The first time I drank alcohol in my life, it wasn''t funny to play with strange people who didn''t even know why. I had to act like a Ciccol smiler, and the women used Sung-hoon''s sneaking skills to keep their attention away from me.


    "I don''t like this much either. I''m just stuck in a corner and I don''t like to play games or watch books alone."


    I was able to play very badly because I was ruined thanks to my sinister skills and the smoke I had polished in the meantime, but playing like this seemed to have a different taste for everyone.


    "So now you''re going to do what you have to do, right? Employee. All you have to do is assassinate."


    "Assassination?"


    "I''ve put down the location and the list of people you need to deal with inside the unit here. Can you do that?"


    "Oh, wait! There are some people who don''t like doing this. Can''t we take care of them too?"


    "Huh? There won''t be time for that?"


    Given that the number of people who were targeted by Seong Hoon had exceeded 100 and that he had to deal with them secretly in the middle of the enemy, I was worried that he could kill half of them.


    "Please. Yes? I''ll take care of everyone here, and I''ll do it when I have time."


    "If it doesn''t interfere with the operation, fine. If you want there to be a commotion instead, gather here as a rally point. I''m going there, too."


    "Oh dear! I''ll be right there!"


    Using the skill of a serial killer that did not match that cute look, Seonghun began to slowly unwind with a short tongue as he looked at a servant who was out between the tents, aiming for people''s squadrons. Most of the flagship was lost in this truth now because they believed in their information and escaped. In other words, it was the right time to do the right thing.


    "Then let''s get my loyal subordinate No. 1 out."


    Recently, Seong Hoon was able to get information, but he also pulled people out using paragraphs he never used, but there was a more definite intelligence officer than that. There was a third person that could happen among those who believed that there would be only two.


    "Summon."


    "����."


    The darkness began to clump together and form the form of a wanderer within a few days. Her face was, in a word, expressionless. Seong Hun, who noticed that he was looking at himself with a face that looked like he was seeing bugs or disgust, said without a normal expression.


    "Hey, aren''t you ready to get angry now? I''m sorry about that?"


    "Sorry? Does that end with one word of apology!"


    This one is more evil than he is and more evil than the devil. Borang, who had already been fooled by him once and was ridiculously summoned, decided not to think of him as an ordinary human being anymore. That one is as pure as himself (? 2) It is clear that the devil was born to harass the book. How can you be so bold when you do something like that?

 311 0311/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    A word or two stimulates the nerve. I wanted to say something big, but Borang endured it with superhuman patience. I found out that some people called Sung-hoon are very bony. You just have to be angry with him to get tired.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Hmm. I completely hate this. Later, I want you to understand my sincerity."


    "Your sincerity is already very bony. So please, please don''t make me do anything weird anymore."


    "It''s nothing to do this time. If you just move in with me and take care of people, it''s over."


    "... At least I won''t die this time."


    At least if the master moves together, it won''t be a suicide operation or a trap. I didn''t seem to believe Sung-hoon even though I was really dizzy. However, compared to when I summoned him for the first time since he died, this was no different. I did things I didn''t expect, such as breathing life or crying.


    Sung-hoon didn''t have to change items separately because of the hero''s cloak, nor did Borang. The minor part consisted of metal armor, but it could not be properly identified if the entire body was covered in black cloth and leather in the dark to prevent skin exposure.


    "Blessing of darkness."


    One of the Black Magic skills acquired through Vorangi. It increases Hiding ability the more you are in the dark. For Seong Hun, who had only one Hidden skill, it was the same skill as the Danby of Drought.


    Glub!


    ''People are enemies, too.''


    The quality has also fallen to a much smaller number than usual. Moreover, there were those who felt they had won the battle completely, those who were drugged and stretched out, and those who drank concussion. Moving toward a predetermined location was cold.


    The destination is a huge tent where many of the finest warriors stay. It is quite far from other tents and is not allowed to be accessed by people. The reason is simple. This is because the best warriors have a huge number of paragraphs.


    To people, only the minutes of that day are paid according to the rank. It''s because if you give away something you use for a long time at once, you get drugged and consume it all at once. So divided into ten seals, a white seal, and a thousand seals, the best warriors pay the people beneath them every morning the paragraphs of the people they are in charge of.


    Don''t the best warriors get drunk in the paragraphs? They are not satisfied with the paragraphs because they use drugs that are much more effective than the paragraphs. And of course, the drugs are paid for by priests.


    ''To control people with drugs is certainly the most efficient way for a few to hold on to them, but don''t you think it''s too easy to see weaknesses?''


    In other words, if only that minority could be defeated, it could pose a serious threat to the system. What would happen if drug payments were delayed by one day for people who were drugged, risked their lives, and betrayed even their colleagues?


    "As expected."


    As soon as I approached the tent, I heard songs, moans, and shouts. When I wetted the tent and looked inside, I could see men and women playing together. I don''t know if it''s because of the face or simply because of people''s morale, but if they use soundproofing skills on their own, this is the way to go. Thank you.


    I come in front of you. Borang, you come in at the same time from behind. You can''t give me a chance to react.


    The best warriors were, of course, made up of skilled people, so I felt anxious to deal with them even with Sung-hoon. If you miss one of them, the operation will fail, not because it''s impossible.


    Exactly how many can we handle?


    The one with the bottle in the back, the three girls next to the sheep, and the one with the whip in front of him.


    .. Okay.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you should never miss a single one.


    You''re more concerned about yourself than you are about me, aren''t you?


    Sung-hoon, who had grasped the rune blade properly instead of the cheap longsword he was carrying so far, sighed and said.


    Right now.


    It''s small enough to be mistaken for a breeze. However, it was a man wearing a strange mask, not a tent, who turned his gaze from the bottle and witnessed it.


    Spank!


    So neat a cut that doesn''t ask for a drop of blood and doesn''t splash around. I could have thought it might have been wasted, but it wasn''t. The moment I naturally pulled the swinging sword to the side, a red gold emerged from the man''s neck, and the neck and body were separated into two.


    "Hehe, hehe..." "


    Kwajik!


    As if a ripe fruit were falling from a tree, three necks suddenly fell out in one swing. Only then did those who were aware of the situation begin to react late. It''s not a full state, but objective abilities can be compared to the top rankers, so you can deal with dizzy opponents.


    Of course, that dizzy opponent did not include Sung-hoon.


    Cuckoo!


    A man who had a boxer as a profession was compensated for the regime shouting at Sung-hoon. But the appearance of the two was the opposite. Unlike Holy Hun, who keeps his fist rebuke alive and bounces back and catches the neck of the person next to him, his fist is cracked to the bone.


    "Argh?!"


    "What is it? It''s a soft fist, right?"


    It was not a fight with a soft fist, it was a fist scam of the Holy Hung. Basic skills are too different from abilities, even if they are. The strength of Sung-hoon is 1000. The strength of the current rankers is between 500 and 600. It was no exaggeration to think that the power of Sung-hoon was truly exclusive, given that the warriors had to work at 800.


    "You bitches! What are you doing? You don''t have to go and stop her with your body!"


    "Argh!"


    "Please, save me!"


    "Hehehehehe!"


    In order to somehow attract time, they threw the men and women who were on the market beside him towards the Holy Hun. Some of them were completely drugged and burst into strange laughter, but it was impossible for them to delay Sung-hyun by one second.


    When Sung-hoon, who had become so proficient that he could apply the Nubora sword in practice, wielded the sword like crazy, the people in front of him literally turned into high-stakes pieces with a roaring sound.


    Ugh!


    Fibor''s clouds and flesh flew toward them and suddenly missed the movement of the Holy Spirit. At that moment, the woman who was looking at all these situations objectively bites her lips and gathers her hands.


    "Explosion!"


    All the warriors who were already in front of him died while activating the skill. All that was left was an unidentified figure running towards himself in a mask, but she laughed and thought.


    ''I won.''


    Even if he dies here, as soon as this Explosion explodes, at least one of these tents will fly lightly. Even if it wasn''t a worthy opponent, it was because of the magical aftermath that others noticed the intruder. However, Seonghun, who looked at the woman smiling, lifted his tail and laughed the same way.


    "You rolled your own head. But��."


    It was a lump of blue flame burning with flesh, but it wasn''t enough to catch the ancient Misrill Gloves and Hero''s Gloves. The skill of spinning a spell that has already been expressed does not even know Seonghun. However, it can be eliminated with overwhelming abilities.


    As I felt like I was just touching the jelly, the sphere exploded as I put my strength into my left hand, holding the blue flame ball. However, no major explosion was expected from the woman. It released magic power directly from its fingertips and wrapped Explosion around it, preventing the explosion from escalating.


    "I can''t handle the details like Myrina, but this is good enough."


    Kwajik!


    With a simple kick, Seong Hun slashes the woman''s jawbone and looks around. It was more than I had hoped for. Borang may have come in a little late, but it happened because she was moving too fast.


    "What. Why are they so weak?"


    "Well, maybe the owner is just strong?"


    "What? I pretend I''m not."


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s just like that."


    Soon after I found out about Sung-hoon, Borang knew that Sung-hoon was strong. Due to her usual tone, behavior, and cowardly tricks, she thought Sung-hoon would not be very strong. Even when I first met the primitive chieftain, I fought using the bulk of the traps I had set up before.


    However, the ability of Sung-hoon himself was completely different from what he thought.


    ''The overwhelming physical ability of a woman named Myrina. I took care of four when I only killed one. Besides, I think I''ve experienced a lot of real progress.''


    Especially at the end, I was shocked enough to spit out the emotion in the scene of blowing up magic by hand. I don''t know if I was that confident about my abilities or just ignorant, but I had to admit that it was such a striking combat style.


    "Anyway, it feels pretty subtle to discover the unexpected side of the owner."


    "I''m trying to change my day. Give me a little more help than that."


    How long has it been since you fought so nicely? As you line up the bodies and search the arms, Borang sighs a little. I was confused as to what the real picture of Sung-hoon was. Regardless of how Borang evaluated himself, Seong Hoon started to put them in the inventory when he found and laughed at the boxes with singular smiles.


    Thousands were able to obtain the blood of angels, a drug that is more powerful than the tremendous amount of hypnosis and the hypnosis of experiencing only an extremely small number of people. Seong Hun, who thought this drug would be of great use later, got up after a thorough search without leaving a single note.


    "Unexpected income. Now let''s hit the next target."


    "Wait, there are more of them to kill?"


    "So you thought you were just gonna take care of these guys? At least ten more places to go. And then we''ll rob the storeroom and finally take care of the boss."


    Traveling around to gather first-hand information, Borang knew how many people were nearby. However, I can only admire the words of Seonghun who said that he went to this audacious murder play in the middle of the night.


    ''I wonder a little bit what the real owner looks like.''


    Feeling like reading a difficult book, Borang melted into the darkness following the Holy Spirit.


    Two lightly armed men began to walk between the tents in a sneaky step with torches. Although it was a patrol mission, it was roughly just a quick step away from the idea that an enemy would appear near the center of a crowded army of tens of thousands, not outside.


    In the meantime, luxury tents and warehouses are avoided by the finest warriors, so you can get a sense of the path they''re moving. Just like now.


    ''One, two, three.''


    As soon as a man entered the shadow of the tent, where the light could not reach, the servant secretly stretched out his legs and hung them. The moment the man fell forward, the clerk, who had curled up to a small figure, jumped over him as he was, sticking a Sword Breaker into his neck and pulling it aside.


    Kwajik!


    Blood sticks scatter and the cervical bones pop out. The man behind him tried to fix the weapon, but the servant bent his leg around the man''s neck and climbed up like a monkey and put a dagger in the sheep temple.


    He killed 38 people without being seen by anyone.


    Activates the serial killer skill. Increases Strength, HP and AGI by 76. Increases the chance of Critical Hits by 7.6%.

 312 0312/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    Hi-koo.


    Serial killer, the employee''s occupation, was a bit special. A profession specialized solely in dealing with and killing people thoroughly. Turns out, when dealing with monsters other than humans or humans, it was a disadvantage not to be able to use 100% power. But on the contrary, if you flip it, you can have more than 100% or 120% power against humans.


    ''I dropped this on one of the remaining bodies..''


    Dropping a drop of Volcano, a special item that you can use, the corpse disappeared as if it didn''t exist from the beginning. There''s nothing wrong with the job of serial killer.


    The more people you kill, the more you succeed in killing without being noticed, the more brutally you kill, the more you get bonuses. Enormous bonus stats and stealth, critical, and surprise success. However, the employee began to calm down and deal with things, even when things were going perfectly.


    When he first fell here and became unstable in many ways, he entrusted himself to madness and tried to kill his enemies like crazy. However, through numerous encounters with Myrinae, I realized to some extent how to govern the madness and life within and learned how to eject accurately only when necessary.


    That did not mean that cruelty had disappeared. Rather, because they were usually piled up in the air without being revealed, the moment they liberated it also showed much more appearance than before.


    "Haaaaam. I''m so sleepy."


    "Why don''t you go inside and get some rest? Anyway, the senior warriors and most people left to attack the enemy."


    "Kmm. But I''m in charge now, but I shouldn''t sleep like that."


    "Oh, don''t do that. I already won the war anyway. What''s going to happen? Don''t worry, go in and get some rest. I''ll make sure I take care of things."


    "You want to? If you say so, why don''t you go in and get some rest?"


    It was an obvious father, but that didn''t mean I didn''t like him. Rather, he was very fond of taking care of the nuisance beforehand. Of course, I knew very well that it was not purely intended. So what did you say? He also acted this way and reached this position as a senior warrior. And to tell you the truth, I wanted to get inside quickly and eat the parachute and enjoy the comfort.


    "Let''s get promoted to a higher ranking warrior in the next screening."


    "Really?"


    "Well, who am I? That much power, of course."


    "Thank you! I''ll try harder!"


    "Then I''m going to go in and get some rest so I can take care of things straight, not sell one eye."


    "Old!"


    As he wetted the tent and entered, the man could not even resist the change and immediately grabbed his neck and began to shed a little moan.


    "Argh. Que, queek!"


    Aaaaaaaah!


    The employee who succeeded in strangling perfectly with a specially crafted gift pressed on the back of his neck with his foot and empowered the hand holding the gift. His face fluttered and his eyes filled with red blood as if they were going to pop out soon, but it didn''t matter. Immediately after a brief period of time, the servant raised the man to lie down beside him in a nearby bed and covered him with a blanket.


    ''It wouldn''t be unnatural to look like this because you know you''re going to take medicine. You''d better leave him out there.''


    Killing people isn''t that easy. But the servant was killing people in an instant, and in the most efficient way, without hesitation. Sung-hoon thought he was lucky to be able to handle at least half of the goals, but he was able to handle all of the goals much sooner than expected.


    If you look at killing a person, the employee is on a higher level. Just by using the paragraphs as bait and distracting dozens of people, using your hands and sneaking around, you can quickly figure out the route, the optimum run, and the hiding place.


    The guard, leaning on the wooden bench, turns his head to the sound of something falling and immediately shines his eyes.


    "Huh? I don''t think so..."


    There was an indispensable parachute falling off the floor at a glance, with a slight red spot. I don''t know what kind of idiot dropped this, but it''s all about eating and washing his mouth. Then, as he bowed down to pick up the dagger, a servant who passed by him pierced the back of his neck with a dagger and twisted it to create a large hole in his neck.


    Jurrrrrrgh!


    Blood flowed down, but without panicking, he covered the hood, covered the wound, and took the man from the side to a nearby tent. It was such a natural move that even if I looked right in front of me, I couldn''t notice anything strange.


    As usual, I was a guard who didn''t have to deal with it, but the attendant came all the way here because of the nuisance.


    "What are you?!"


    "It''s been a long time, remember me?"


    "Huh? Let''s see..."


    Looking at the face of the man who had humiliated Sung-hoon a while ago, the servant smiled with a pure smile.


    "Wait, I told you to come, but how did you come here, not in the daylight? How do you know where my barracks are?"


    "I asked people to look into it. Did he tell you in an instant?"


    If you ask anyone to teach you where the person who is in charge of the guard should be the best warrior in the reserve, they will let you know without hesitation. However, until such time as he knew the details, the man immediately said with an ugly face.


    "Hahaha, I told you to come to me if you wanted medicine, and I didn''t expect you to sneak in here alone in the middle of the night. It''s perfect."


    "Really? What''s good?"


    "Well, you''ll find out from now on by yourself. Come here. Don''t worry. It''s so loud that people around here protested and put a magic that doesn''t leak out of the tent itself. I don''t care about that, but a lot of people see this as a bad thing, right?"


    "That''s true, though. It''s a taste that''s hard for people to understand."


    "What? Are you on the same side as me?"


    It''s not bad to force someone who doesn''t want to do it, but if they have the same taste, the story is more comfortable. The man who smiled as brightly as possible took the affected group out of his arms. It''s like marbling a kid like this. For now, you can give me the medicine and listen to the story properly.


    "Well, we don''t even know each other''s names yet, do we? My name is..."


    Woodstock!


    A man could not understand what had happened. I saw him stretching out his hand to get the medicine, and then his wrist was twisted in a strange direction, and the boy was running towards his face. Before the screams burst out, a skillfully bitten servant used a rope to restrain a man''s body.


    "I''m relieved the sound doesn''t leak out. I can make sure we don''t make any noise, but it feels better to hear each other."


    "Oh, my gosh. Now, don''t embarrass yourself."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m not jealous. You said you wanted to play with me, right? I wanted to play with you, too. I haven''t slept well in days."


    Of the various tools used to kill, only three were taken out by the employee. It was a needle and a silver and a little dagger.


    "There are two crimes you''ve committed. And I''m here to pay for that sin."


    The first is how dare you act without knowing the subject. The second seems to have witnessed the humiliation of the Holy Hun himself. The first was forgivable, but the second was never forgivable. The sin can only be repaid with life.


    "I want to enjoy it for a long time, but I have a rush of time and other people, so let''s go for a short walk. But I assure you..."


    Argh.


    The attendant, who took the needle out of the poison, said by placing a green glowing needle in front of a man''s eyes.


    "It''ll be a time I''ll never forget."


    Bour.


    "What''s the matter, master? Did you catch a cold?"


    "No way. I just suddenly have a chill that I don''t know why."


    Looking at the chicken flesh on his arm, Sung-hoon began to be enthusiastic about the work he was doing, thinking it was a mediocre thing. What Sung-hoon is doing right now was simple. It is stored as tightly as possible in a small wooden box. It was good to get rid of the drug supply books, but there were too many loots in the process.


    ''If this amount disappears at once, we will obviously have to take a big hit. Of course, in order to cut off the supply of medicines from the source, we need to catch the High Priest.''


    "By the way, aren''t these bastards so real? Honestly, I was in the middle of a fight and I was picking it up."


    In a place that could not be infiltrated, where it was impossible to sneak into the dark, Seong Hun suddenly took off his mask and revealed himself. At first, the vigilant people suddenly flipped their eyes as Sung-hoon pulled out of their arms.


    "It''s nothing else. Can''t you just give me a minute? I have something to look forward to."


    When I gave them a handful of pills, they paved the way. Occasionally there were those who stood still, but their attitude immediately changed when they handed over the blood of the higher drug, Angel. Everyone here was an addict. There was no such thing as loyalty as betrayal for drugs.


    It was a gap because it attracted people with octopus. If you say that someone else is making and supplying the same level of drugs right away, everyone here will turn their swords upside down without hesitation.


    "Master. It is forbidden to infiltrate from here."


    "Why?"


    "Look over there."


    Sung-hoon frowned slightly in the direction that Borang pointed at. I had already heard the report and I knew it, but I had much worse expenses than I expected. It didn''t mean that there were many people or that the strong were protecting them.


    There was not a single tent or obstacle that could hide the body within a radius of dozens of meters of the great tent that the High Priest supposedly had. It was a really annoying environment to hide in people.


    ''There''s no way to break through that....''


    The most okay way is bait.


    Even though it''s far away, if you look elsewhere, you can get inside by crossing it with the agility of the Holy Hun. Thinking about the idea, the moment I looked at Borang, Borang hit the player first.


    "No, never. Don''t make me do it."


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "It''s the owner''s idea. It''s obvious! Don''t you think you''re the only one who''s going to bait me?!"


    "No. How could I not think of such blood or tears?"


    "Then why did you just look at me?"


    ''Chet, you don''t have to be so cautious.''


    It was a hymn that I thoroughly forgot who the original breasts were that made me alert.


    "It''s just that you look so pretty, you have a brief glance."


    "Hey, if you can''t talk..."


    "Anyway, I guess we''ll have to look for another band."


    "You said it was a different band, right? You were trying to bait me!"


    When Borang''s protest was heard with one ear, Sung-hoon, who was bleeding with one ear, scratched his head. The attempt to lure Borang was the first thing she thought of because she could make organic judgments based on the situation, but it was widespread among other bands.


    "Borang, go catch someone."


    "Wouldn''t other people think it''s weird?"


    "They''re all drug addicts anyway, and they think they''re on drugs because they''re stuck somewhere. And now that we''re running out of time, you can be a little bold."


    "In that case."


    As the Borang disappeared, Sung-hoon took out the bottles containing the affected paragraphs, various herbs and coloured stock solutions and began mixing them up. The medicine in the affected paragraphs is so strong that the medicine you have made cannot be effective greatly, but the problem is easily solved by making the affected paragraphs as a base medicine.

 313 0313/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    The tent where the High Priest resided was too big for the chief of the army. It wasn''t just built to avoid the rain, it was built outdoors because it was creating fantasies and consumables that would be consumed in the future.


    And those who defend it do not belong to anyone but only the High Priests and receive only his orders. Unlike the people I have seen so far, I was in no position to blur, and I was clearly on my guard. There were only priests who had access to this place, and they were also able to come here in accordance with established procedures. And right now, someone has broken the rules.


    "Hmm?"


    The eyes of the Royal Guard commander, who penetrated the darkness and confirmed that he was beyond it, narrowed. I saw a man stretching out his arms and twisting. At first I thought he was just trying to get around. However, as he stumbled, he was apparently approaching this side.


    "Stop! Stop there! You don''t know where this is, do you?"


    "... Ugh."


    "There are no two warnings. Stop right there!"


    "Argh!"


    The rapporteur, who looked at a man approaching at a rapid pace as he spilled saliva like a real zombie, did not mean a metaphor. There was one absolute law I could never break, no matter how many addicts I had. That is, it should never go against the higher ranks, especially the High Priests.


    Nationality, race, thought, gender, and age all come together in this way, so that everyone can move without noise thanks to the covenant that only the High Priest can make. What if I resist planting the High Priest a little? He doesn''t stand up and kill or punish anyone himself. I simply don''t give medication to him or anyone around him anymore. That alone frightened everyone and tried not to oppose him.


    "What? You don''t shoot?"


    "Yes? Really?"


    "Stupid."


    The Royal Guard commander who pushed his men took the hand axe he was holding and threw it at the man who was running. It seemed like he was trying to avoid it, but the axe that flew in the blink of an eye was stuck deep in his thigh and knocked him down.


    "There I am..." "


    Kwajik!


    I didn''t even give him a chance to talk. The commander of the Royal Guard who jumped into the air immediately pierced the jaw in a straight line from the man''s head with the spear he was holding. The mission he received was to pay those who came close to him. None other than that is Alba.


    "What was it?"


    "... You must have lost your mind while consuming too much drugs."


    The commander of the Royal Guard, who tasted the blood of a dead man with his fingers, pulled out his spear and said: Occasionally, people who are so overdosed with drugs get into trouble. However, it was the first time that this happened near where the High Priest lived. People around here were not fools who couldn''t think about what to do because of the momentary pleasures, and they were controlling the medication on their own.


    ''Is the victory close enough to relieve the tension, or...?''


    "Captain?"


    "Stupid! Get down!"


    As soon as he lowered his head and grabbed the head of a colleague who was staring at him, the spear that he blew close passed over him. Even though he saw it himself, he swallowed a drowsiness by touching his back neck in such a swift manner that he did not know when to pull it out and throw it.


    "Idiot, don''t cover in front of the captain."


    "Well, does it make sense to throw a spear at someone?"


    "Ha, you haven''t seen this captain fight yet? He was called the hero of Brazil and reigned over everyone.."


    "Michael!"


    "Yes, old school!"


    Carlos, the commander of the Royal Guard, looks at his useless past for a moment and knocks lightly on his shoulder. The story of the past was that Carlos hated it the most. As he approached the window, thinking there would be no more nonsense, he looked around for a moment.


    ''I feel like I''ve moved something.''


    "It''s not about the mood."


    As long as he lost the glory of his past and fell this ugly, he had himself in his skills. Obviously I felt something important, so I threw the spear without hesitation. I would have been hit by something if I hadn''t been a little late because of the man on the trajectory.


    "From now on, we increase our alert to the maximum."


    "Yes? From now on?"


    "Yes. Call all those who are resting. I felt something unusual. No ant should be approached near it. Everybody stay awake and move."


    Boom!


    Carlos, who recovered the spear, begins to look back and return to where he was. It is a very strange order, but the people who knew about it began to move quickly after erasing their playful looks. Then, as people disappeared nearby, Sung-hoon and Borang slightly lifted their heads and began to explore the surrounding area near the wooden tents.


    ''He was definitely a top-ranker just now.''


    I felt a slight slow movement as I grabbed a runner, but even so, I noticed his moves and threw a spear. If I hadn''t delayed time because of the man in orbit, I would have hurt the window. Looking at the slightly slashed sleeve, Seong Hun kept a colder expression.


    "Now come to your senses and follow me. I will leave without hesitation the moment I think it will get in the way."


    "... Okay."


    The somewhat playful attitude disappeared and Borang, who looked at the picture of Seong-hoon speaking coldly, also began to move seriously without seeing what he was grumbling about until now. She can tell the difference between when jokes are allowed and when they are not.


    ''I wish I was overreacting.''


    The moment he lifted the tent slightly and came inside, Sung-hoon wondered if he had come in wrong. The spicy wooden boxes and items all over the place are reminiscent of the warehouse. Fortunately, there was not a single person inside such a large tent.


    In a little while, the tools used by alchemists who knew Sung-hoon well increased.


    "Can you hear the owner over there?"


    "And I smell something strange."


    It''s not poison if you don''t react to it. But it''s a big deal if you pray that you''re addicted to drugs. As I studied the paragraphs, I took out the self-made antidote, swallowed it, took out the recovery potion that I usually hung on my waist, and put the antidote and poison in it.


    "... Khhhhhhhh. Finally, finally, finally!"


    "What were you building? ''


    The old man, who looked fine, was bursting into cheer with a bottle of blue glowing liquid in his hand. I couldn''t bear the joy of rolling my feet or speaking unknown dialects, staring at the glow of the light lying around the bottle. Of course, if you knew there was a messenger of death right next to you, you wouldn''t be happy.


    ''Then what shall we do?''


    The original plan was to kill this high priest here. Obviously, this group of drug addicts will collapse on their own because it''s hard to keep their eyes open. No matter how quickly you return from the city, the situation will be over by then.


    However, one fact made Sung-hoon hesitate. Of course, he said he was definitely curtailing people with drugs, but he thought he would still have some power to be called the High Priest. However, it was not the case in person. No matter how well you played it, it only seemed to be the ability of the primary awakener.


    ''Maybe we can kidnap him somehow?''


    I got greedy. If we can continue to safely supply these paragraphs, Sung-hoon can certainly make a big leap. The burden will follow, but if you are yourself, you can handle it. Suddenly, the idea that came to mind wasn''t bad.


    Tuck.


    "Huh?"


    Seong Hun, who deliberately kicked his foot and caught the old man''s attention, hurriedly stepped forward and brought a sword to his neck.


    "What, what?! What are you?"


    ''It''s not an illusion. This one is really weak.''


    I didn''t even take an unconscious defensive position until I dug inside and put a sword to my neck. As I squeezed the knife around my neck, I developed red blood cells and blood drops began to flow through my throat with a sword.


    "Hiya profit? I know who I am!"


    "You know very well who it is. Isn''t he the protagonist who created this infernal structure called the High Priest?"


    "Hey, what''s this language? You''re Korean!"


    "Bingo! Can I get you anything?"


    Jurrrrrrgh!


    As more blood began to flow on the sword, the elderly swallowed the drowsiness as they trembled. I realized that the one behind me is not a normal person. It was obvious that if you came here without being seen by tens of thousands of troops, top rankers, and Carlos, who was called the hero of Brazil, you could be a special assassin.


    "Enough of that! I''m a worthless old man! Please, please, just life, just life!"


    "What is it? Isn''t it the boss named the High Priest, though? Here he says," Do I know how to bend? Killing me won''t change the fact that you lose! ''Shouldn''t we be making the same grand lines? Don''t let me down. "


    "I''m just an old man who didn''t know anything about drugs. Really! I was just making some medicine quietly, and one day people came to me and I tried to make a big business out of it, and that''s all I got! I''m just a formal top man!"


    The location of this old man is a number one that no one can deny in a city like the Great Limit or Kenshin or Leon. Being in that position means having something that other ordinary people don''t have. Whether it''s talent, effort or luck. However, it was not felt at all by the High Priest.


    Rather, I felt a sense of injustice that really got swept away by the situation. If you ask me to lick my foot now, I feel like I can lick my foot without hesitation. I realized something when I thought about reaching there.


    ''Acting. This is acting.''


    This old man looked like himself. You can throw away your pride and bend it as much as you want, even if you are in the position of High Priest. If anyone sees the mourning and humility of this old man, they will be deceived. It''s because I don''t think anyone who becomes a high priest will behave like this.


    However, the only person who was aware of it was the Holy Spirit. This is because it is the same class as the elderly.


    "Hey, you..."


    "High Priest, this is Carlos. I have something to report."


    Suddenly, both the Holy Hun and the High Priest were surprised by the voice they heard. The High Priest, who had raised his voice to ask for help, felt the feeling of a sword cutting his throat a little deeper and shut up.


    The sound inside and out of the tent is blocked, which means the opponent has already entered. Sung-hoon lowered his voice and whispered small words to his ear.


    "Act as usual. Respond spontaneously in invisible distances and let them out. If not... You know? No sooner is that guy than me with a sword around his neck."


    Madly nodding, the High Priest trimmed his voice as much as possible and said.


    "Speak there. What''s going on?"


    "There is a possibility that a wandering intruder, or assassin, may have sneaked in to steal the covenants around here at the moment. Once we raised the perimeter, we woke up the reserves and sent them on patrol."


    "Did you have to keep me busy with that? Hmmm."


    "I''m sorry, but I think the High Priest''s safety is our top priority, so if you don''t mind, I''ll be escorting you until tomorrow''s light, but would you mind?"


    ''Of course not!''


    When he laid down his sword and brought a cold sword to his throat, some of the High Priestess burst into cold water and opened his mouth for a while.


    "Oh, no. We don''t need escorts, so get out of here!"


    "�� Got it. I''m sorry for the inconvenience."


    That''s it.


    I felt the intense sense of danger when I relaxed myself to the idea that I had passed the great Gobi. I unravelled the sword that was aimed at the High Priest''s neck and wedged my torso back. At the same time, the window pierced the place where Sung-hoon had just been.

 314 0314/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    Since it was an ambush in Bullsh, it would have caused a minor injury if the attack had continued as it was. However, once he had separated the two, Carlos could only grip the spear by the High Priest and stare at the Holy Spirit.


    The high priest, who touched his neck and confirmed that there was no anomaly, pointed to Sung-hoon as he grinded his teeth.


    "Kill him! No, don''t kill him! Cut off your arms and legs and leave your body alone! How dare I, you know who I am!"


    "Just now, your attitude has changed so much, it''s just a difference between heaven and earth. I''m going to give you one advice, but you can''t think that the situation seems to be upside down. Not many people have set up a voyage like that.."


    "Prime Minister, please go outside and take the guards and take refuge. I''ll take it from here."


    In a word, the High Priest lifted his finger in the middle of the insult that anyone could see toward the Holy Hun and began to leave the heavy tent. With a brief hesitation, Sung-hoon, who missed his goal and faced the worst consequences of dealing with the enemy, raised his arms above his head as tragic.


    "Argh! I shouldn''t have bothered to nag!"


    "That''s unusual. I don''t know what I''m talking about, but I have to get out of here right now or I have to go after the High Priest somehow."


    "Hmm, I guess so. But it''s not that urgent."


    This is the situation that Borang sneaked up on. Moreover, it is now night, reaching almost the same level as his abilities. What are the chances of such a weak old man surviving when even a top-ranker with abilities dies in a sneaky ambush?


    "Anyway, I''ve learned one lesson from this, so it''s not just my loss. The lesson is, if you decide to do something, don''t hesitate to make sure it''s done."


    "You''re learning a good lesson before you die."


    "Oh, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask as many questions as you want."


    Carlos'' pose was a strange pose, as opposed to the usual floodwater pose. Rather than pointing the spear at the opponent, he lowered it as low as he could, almost touching the ground, and curled up as if it were reminiscent of a cat. Strange pose with weak spots. And as soon as Sung-hoon tried to dig into the gap, Carlos hit the player in advance.


    "If only we could survive here."


    Argh!


    As the orr in the window scratched the ground, the dirt suddenly appeared as if it had been swinging heavily with a broom. Then he climbed through the gap and smashed the place where Sung-hoon was. A normal opponent would have already been seriously injured or disabled by this.


    However, Carlos frowned slightly as he did not feel anything in the window.


    "You''re fast. You''re good at judging situations."


    "If I''d seen it before, I might have been embarrassed, but unfortunately I''ve seen it once."


    "I didn''t know anyone else was attacking like this."


    Had it not been possible to recall the attitude of ground flipping that was used by the Force Limit at the time of the proxy war, it would not have responded this delicately.


    "So now that you''re alive, can I ask you a question? How did you notice the weirdness just now? I specifically acted that I did not behave in a way that was worthy of my presence."


    "The High Priest cares more about his safety than anyone else. He cares about his safety at any time and anywhere with a fantasy schedule. If I heard that he might have had an enemy, and I told him to stand down from his personal escort, wouldn''t there be only one reason?"


    "Aha! That''s what happened!"


    "Anyway, I don''t think you''re just an assassin. I''ve avoided my attack just now, and the energy I feel is not unusual. Then I will deal with you sincerely from now on."


    "Oh, people who say that are usually defeated."


    Carlos swung his spear, smiling in silence, as he did not show a serious attitude from beginning to end.


    It is natural to expect an ambush or battle to take place as long as you are dealing with the enemy. However, no one thought that the battle would take place within the deepest depths, not outside the enemy''s pockets.


    Qaaaaaah!


    As the giant tent began to collapse with a huge explosion, more and more people began to reveal themselves. No matter how drugged, there was no way this commotion wouldn''t have bothered me.


    "What is it? Did some lunatic make another fuss?"


    "Hey, there! Over there!"


    "What''s over there?"


    The warrior, ignorantly staring at his colleague''s point of view, had no doubt that he was drugged and hallucinating.


    Kaga River!


    In Tuxedo, in the middle of a battlefield called the Cloak and Mask, a man in an unbelievable outfit and his Royal Guard commander, Carlos, were fighting a horrible battle as he slammed his sword and spear. The magical remnants of power remained in the air and those who were watching from outside were forced to see it as if there was only a dark fog around them.


    I was going to slash it with a sword, but I bounced off with a small scratch to see if I could use a weapon that matched my skills. Carlos stubbornly stabbed the Mind of the Holy Hun with a red Spear in front of him. However, the body of the Holy Spirit was scattered like a cloud and was located a mile away.


    ''If I hadn''t learned Nubora, my whole body would be bloody by now.''


    Carlos did not master the formal spear as forcefully. It''s like Sung-hoon has been attacking with an anomalous beat that seems to find his own way and reminisce of a violent storm. It was a rough attack that had not yet been trimmed, but the attack was sharply pushing the body of Seonghun who was trained in dancing. Carlos opened his mouth with a slight distance, even after a continuous stabbing of the spleen could not hurt the body of the Holy Hun.


    "That''s ridiculous. I can''t believe I hit my spear in the front and didn''t get a single wound. It was like cutting a cloud. Clouds that stick the veil together again."


    "I was surprised. I''m clearly on the stomach."


    Pearl.


    As I grabbed the top lightly and shook it, the place began to falter, tearing apart and being cut off. Carlos'' attack was sharp, although it did not hurt. Seeing people start to gather around him, Sung-hoon sighed long and said.


    "This is cheating. I didn''t know there was such a thing as a top ranker. What''s so sad about a strong man like you that you have to be the escort commander?"


    "... that''s not what you know."


    "Didn''t you say you''d answer anything?"


    Sung-hoon was seriously curious. This man was a strong man with innate sensibilities and talents reminiscent of coercion and mysticism, not as strong as Choi Yoo Jae, but rather specialized in hideouts and dark raids. Similar to the previous verse, it is clear that in some areas, it is rather overwhelming.


    A genius with talent.


    "I like your skill so much, I make you an offer. Why don''t you hold hands with me?"


    "Let''s hold hands?"


    "Yes, the old man, the High Priest, doesn''t look so great. It''s a drug. Can''t you get him to keep making it? It guarantees better treatment than working under such a grumpy old man, at least now."


    "... Argh, rgh, rgh."


    "Hmm?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Carlos could really smile for a long time. Because the behavior that this masked man saw was so pathetic that he couldn''t learn without laughing. Noticing the color of the mockery in the laughter, Sung-hoon stretched his shoulders.


    "Decline?"


    "Yes. Does that old man look so ridiculous? Enough for you to sleep in one hand?"


    "Honestly, I do. Most importantly, I think the old man looks just like me. So I think we can use it."


    "Do you look alike?"


    Carlos looks at Sung-hoon''s eyes and builds a smile. Carlos was once the man who represented Brazil. Ordinarily, it was not a question of the city''s strongest dimension. Two steps ahead of the others, three steps ahead of each other, and that genius also created a miracle that succeeded the mission even at the time of the Demon Punishment mission that everyone was about to give up.


    Numerous people gathered their hearts and praised him, and in the meantime a group centered on Carlos was completed. No noise has ever occurred in the interior, as in any other city, because of how brilliant his charisma and leadership were. Tens of thousands of people were so great that they didn''t hesitate to listen to him. However, that glory disappeared from the wrong choice for just one moment.


    "Have you heard of strange drugs in the city at the moment?"


    "Hot paragraph or something? I''ve heard of it."


    "I think it feels so great that it doesn''t have the dimension of drugs. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    There was no great objection. In Brazil, drugs were not that hard to see, and because of this absurd body, they were just enjoyed occasionally for mood swings, such as cigarettes and alcohol. And that was the beginning of destruction.


    As the neighbors said, the parachute offered comfort they had never experienced before. And even Carlos was addicted to it. At first, Carlos was going to find the old man who made the parachute and raise him as an official alchemist who was constantly producing drugs inside the guild. It wasn''t the idea of poisoning people and obeying them, it was the idea of pushing them away with the idea that ''I got a better taste than alcohol and tobacco''.


    However, at some point the resident began to preach. The old man did not make drugs and supplied them to the guild, but began to change into a sergeant format. As the intensity of addiction and pleasure increased and the quantity of medication began to be limited, complaints began to erupt among people, and Carlos, who felt that something was unusual, returned to find the elderly and put pressure on them. However, the elderly had already become much larger than they expected.


    "Do you want to receive the paragraphs? Shouldn''t you be standing so stiff?"


    "What?"


    "Get down on your knees. And I''m not giving you drugs, am I? Isn''t that right, Carlos?"


    "Is this inspiration driving you crazy?"


    Carlos threatened to imprison and kill the elderly right away. But it was clear who was "A" and "B." Numerous complaints began to erupt among people when the elderly did not make the medicine immediately, and a voice of blame was raised against Carlos.


    At first, it was Carlos who had somehow survived without taking drugs, but at the end of the day, after eating the last paragraph, he was forced to beg the elderly to kneel before him and make medicine, as the elderly had said. That was when Brazilian heroes became as humble as they are today.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Please call me a ghost."


    "Ghost. I don''t have a chance to do that anyway, but I feel like seeing me in the past, so I''ll give you a little advice. That old man is not under control. It''s like a natural phenomenon. It''s a catastrophe that sweeps around and sickens people, whatever their will. You look like him? Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t know what you''re doing, but compared to that old man, you''re not that great."


    Even if the old man has good intentions, he will have to adversely affect his surroundings from the moment he already creates the paragraphs. It was a trap that I wanted to kill you quickly or give you a chance to get hurt, but I was already addicted to that poison and couldn''t do it.

 315 0315/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    After all, all he had left was to crash like this. I''ve done whatever I can to stop the medication. I tried to find stronger drugs to free myself from the effects of the paragraphs, and I tried to manufacture similar drugs, but they didn''t all work, and eventually I was forced to bend at the end. The medicine made by the High Priest was truly the medicine of the devil.


    "Ghosts. From now on, try as hard as you can. So you can make me a little more enjoyable."


    At least when I was fighting the strong, I got excited because I felt like I had returned to my old self a little bit. Carlos began to create an error in the spear, hoping that this ghost would last as long as possible.


    "You don''t want me to give you drugs?"


    "Hmph. The medicine can only be made by the High Priest. Do you think you''re going to go to such a candy plantation?"


    Unless he was a fool, he also tried to figure out how to make a copy of the medicine. However, even though the same materials were produced through the same process, the effect was completely different. The presence or absence of a skill produces such a result.


    "Hmmm."


    If you''re going to use it on one person, the Wrath Corps has a lot of it, but if you''re the best warrior, you can use Angel Blood drugs that work better than the Wrath Corps. Priests use drugs that are more powerful than that. However, because he was unable to supply the drugs continuously, Sung-hoon was forced to stop thinking about attracting Carlos.


    I didn''t know him very well because he was from the same city anyway, and I was only encouraged to see him stabbed in the face because of his skills. Myrina didn''t have to be obsessed with Carlos so much that she hung herself in a yard with a load of tests that looked like Max''s loyalty and Chetra''s.


    "Then I have no choice. Unfortunately, your fate has just been determined by your rejection. You��."


    "What are you?"


    Khh!


    "You have an urgent personality. I''m not done talking."


    "Thank goodness you''re so chatty. You can die by saying whatever you want to say before you die."


    "I think so too."


    The window''s trajectory twists very finely as you swing your left hand and slightly comb your elbow. Without looking closely at the spear, Sung-hoon tries to smash the knob with the sword in reverse. If you think about strength, the attack of a ranker fighter will be different from the one taken.


    However, Sung-hoon could not reach his fist perfectly and was forced to reap hastily. It was because the spear that I thought was missing was trying to cut off my wrist by drawing a circle. Sung-hoon, who quickly retreated to back-dumbling, could see how his opponent responded to his attack.


    ''Twins!''


    I thought it was just one spear, but the middle part separated, and I heard two spears in each of my left and right hands. It was impossible to attack with such a wide reach as before, but you will gain even more in melee warfare as the weapon is shortened. Meanwhile, Carlos began to pick up his breath as he looked at Sung-hoon.


    ''Long time no see.''


    His twin spear is a kind of secret weapon, but he usually has little to pull out. So far, no matter how many twins I pulled out, I had enough to count on as my fingers, and I was so proud that I couldn''t do it against ghosts.


    "Quickly."


    "If you compliment the enemy, nothing comes out, but huhuhuhu."


    I''m guessing it''s not just fast, I''ve divided the workshop a few times, but it''s also very strong, and it''s also very good in body movement, flexibility, and elasticity. Purely by virtue of his abilities, the ghost will surpass himself far more. Fortunately, the other person is human.


    "From now on, I consider you a Class B Mission Raid Boss monster. I''ll do my best to deal with it."


    "Did you forget to tell me you''re really dealing? Or does the sincerity and power you''re talking about have a different meaning?"


    Despite the stirring of the Holy Hun, Carlos began to rush toward the Holy Hun with the spear in his left hand placed on his upper body and the spear in his right hand placed on his lower body. Approach and spread the sword of Dispersive Nubora as if dancing. It was as if it had been made for each other from the beginning.


    ''What a pity. Whatever you say about fighting with power, it doesn''t matter.''


    With one sword, he gradually grasped Carlos'' gaps and stabbed him in the side with his eyes. However, I was forced to panic at the moment the sword hit me. At first I thought I was wearing gloves like myself. However, the same feeling I felt when I stabbed a sword in various other places was not caused by wearing armor.


    Perhaps it is obvious to protect it with something''s skill, such as a self-defense machine in Miri.


    ''From the moment I held the twin spears, I wanted to look so loose.. This son of a bitch.''


    Gang!


    Carlos, who had slashed his sword with two spears, looked at the hard face of the Holy Hun and had a generous expression.


    "You must have noticed."


    Carlos'' foreword was simple. Having a big difference in physical abilities makes it virtually difficult for him to fight while protecting his entire body from sexual assault. Then the story is simple. You just have to limit your defenses to a few places. Defend only minor areas such as the glabella, joints, heart, and liver thoroughly and remove any remaining guards.


    And the defense of that part is to use shield skills to hold on to the body. If you deliberately expose several weaknesses and defend a critical minor, you can fight equally against opponents who have superior abilities, such as Seongfu. Of course, an attack strong enough to come to shield could blow. Then stop if you don''t give it a chance.


    "Argh! What?!"


    "You''re starting to stutter. Are you embarrassed?"


    "Embarrassed? Me?!"


    Slurp!


    "I think I have something to hide. That''s not enough. Huhu."


    "I''ll see what happens next."


    ''Just one shot, if you can make just one shot....''


    If ordinary warriors or unmanned men were to launch an attack of power in an instant, Sung-hoon would need some time because he would spell that part out. So I was forced to reveal some weaknesses in a fight that didn''t even give me the slightest bit of room as it is now.


    All we have to do is thoroughly dance and fight with this new dispersive nouveau. As time went by, Carlos'' way of fighting became increasingly absurd.


    It was a struggle, but he intentionally dragged the ground with his feet meaningless or stepped strongly on the corners, causing dirt and blurring his vision. He even fought against the Hung Hung using spitting thugs, back alley thugs, and other stubborn methods. Even if you get hit, you don''t have any damage, but if you are a person, you can avoid it unwittingly.


    What the fuck?


    The scene of dropping a window in his right hand, as if seen openly, was enough to vomit emotion. If you aim for that gap, you can definitely blow one arm. But in return, his body will be cut off into two eastern rivers by a spear held in his other hand.


    "You''re doing great. Khh."


    "Aren''t you coming? It was a chance to take an arm."


    "It''s not a trap?"


    "Maybe so."


    Carlos, who immediately kicked up the falling spear and recaptured it, smiled in a vague tone.


    On the other hand, no one in the vicinity was able to get involved in the fight between two dimensionally different people. No, to be precise, it was impossible to get in. Even though I wanted to support, I realized that it was impossible to aim the right target because the location changed in real time and Carlos would only be disturbed if I tried to support him clumsily.


    There is no way an ordinary person can be helpful in a superhuman confrontation that crosses boundaries. Though the battle seemed to flow in its own way, it was absurd to eat the first room of Sung-hoon.


    "Huh?!"


    The attitude of Sung-hoon, who turned around and spontaneously spilled Carlos'' attack, collapsed. Carlos'' arms and legs didn''t interfere. Carlos bites and pulls the cloak of the Holy Spirit through his mouth.


    Kwajik!


    "Too bad."


    "Phew... Phew."


    With incredible flexibility, Carlos tasted his breath as he watched the Holy Spirit escape from the orbit of the spear.


    Glub.


    On the other hand, Seong Hun, who was completely reassured that he had avoided the attack, inadvertently touched his mask and mouth with a warm, bitter feeling. It was his blood that floated in the palm of his hand. A slit in the spear closely cut off the head of the Holy Hun.


    "Argh, you... you bastard! How dare you!"


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu, you look much better than you just did. I kept getting the awkwardness of acting with the mask."


    "Wouldn''t you be ashamed to fight like this with such skill?"


    Seong Hun uses cowardly means, but it is technically a means that cannot be used if the head does not work as well. in order to organically apply the traps in practice in combat, with appropriate kits in place or pre-installed so that they can be used in accordance with their direction of movement and combat. I can only say that I was cowardly from the standpoint of being attacked, but in a way I could see it as an artistic feat.


    Carlos, on the other hand, was much more stubborn and less aggressive than the Holy Hun, even if he was the same cowardly means. Spitting or biting clothes that will not be used in the back alley, breaking the balance, causing dirt, etc., is how a person with strong abilities fights ugly like this. Moreover, what was even more demanding was the fundamentals and the courage to fight so ugly.


    "Shame? What shame? It is not the strong who survive, it is the strong who survive. I have no shame in my way of combat. Isn''t that how you''ve proven that the way I fight is the most effective?"


    "That''s how you''re gonna get out, isn''t it? No shame at all?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t he a fool?"


    Dialogue is also a form of psychological warfare. If this conversation disrupts the Ghost''s peace a little, the Winner is more energetic for himself.


    "What? I''m going to keep fighting, so come on. If it''s unfair, you should try to break it head-on."


    Bourg.


    ''You''re stuck.''


    He bites his lips slightly and looks at the ghost trembling, and Carlos grips the spear firmly. It''s because I expected Sung-hoon to rush like a bull to the Matador soon. However, contrary to his thinking, the ghost began to breathe deeply and slowly. I thought the excitement had subsided, but Carlos, who heard his voice, realized that was not the case.


    "You speak very well, unlike what you look like. Yeah, you''re right. Where''s the timidity? Where''s the legitimacy? As a result, only the dead can survive. Right?"


    A subtle fury revealed in the voice. However, contrary to his voice, Seong Hoon was smiling with his mouth raised so much that he could see with a mask. I laughed so much that I felt objectionable in reverse.


    Argh.


    As Sung-hoon moves backwards, Carlos bounces forward with all his might. I didn''t know the details, but my instincts warned me not to let it go. However, Carlos, who was about to stab the spear, slowed down dramatically when he saw the ghost''s slightly twisted body and the sword holding obliquely.


    ''It works, too.''


    Carlos wasn''t as stubborn a fighter as he said. It was clear that Seong Hoon responded definitively to the posture of the Vaginal Chamber without hesitation for one second. Thorough basics, the eagerness to give one arm, a mind that doesn''t hesitate to use any means, a sense of combat, talent. He was a very demanding opponent with whom everything was in harmony. But that was always the case when fighting head-on.


    After confirming that Sung-hoon was bringing his hands to the waist dance, Carlos immediately transformed the twin spears in both hands back into one spear and cast a deep stab. However, the prick was perfectly blocked by the book, whether it was taken out by the Holy Spirit or not. Rather, as if he was waiting for the prick, he was running away from himself at a terrifying speed, combining his repulsive and leaping forces together.


    "Huh?!"


    Looking at the dubious fight, the man who had been caught in a tangle rolled his elongated eyeballs tightly into the hands of the Holy Hun. Looking at Carlos, who couldn''t understand what he was doing, Sung-hoon said in a cheerful voice, not even thinking about wiping off the blood that was pouring down his jaw.


    "There''s no shame in his way of combat?"


    Kwajik!


    Sung-hoon, who had cut off the man''s necklace without hesitation, said as he blew his hand at Carlos with his sword in his hand.


    "Neither do I. I''m so glad you found something you didn''t mean."

 316 0316/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    "You''re running away!"


    It is almost impossible to prevent a person of that level from fleeing in a situation that is neither properly prepared nor ready. In some ways, it only increases the damage. I didn''t want to give it a chance to think differently because of the movement I just made.


    At Carlos'' behest, Sung-hoon grabbed the hind limb of the man next to him and threw it at Carlos as it was.


    "Argh!"


    Carlos, who was unable to kill his allies, avoided his body as he turned the spear''s trajectory, and Seong Hoon began to shake his head like crazy with a sword without hesitation. Those attacks, which were aimed at a deadly minority together, had cost the lives of the most vulnerable clans and were crowded with spectators, so the damage was growing without proper weapons.


    Carlos approached and tried to detach him late, but it was a completely different dimension to pick one person out of a situation that had already been blocked and dozens of people trapped. Even in situations where the target was confined to his own body, it was a fight to the disadvantage of giving him a few weaknesses.


    "You''re not gonna follow me, are you?"


    "... this son of a bitch."


    I threw out a spear, but Sung-hoon wasn''t there already. He grabbed a woman''s throat from one foot away and said with a slight tongue out.


    "If you''re in a defensive position with efficient movement, you must be a very demanding one. I hate to say this, but I''m definitely less gifted than you and a few other geniuses. Then we can change the situation."


    It was Sung-hoon who clearly gained an edge with abilities, gained more skills, and even better items, but was unable to clear anxiety in every corner of his chest every time he fought.


    "There''s no reason for me to take you down, is there? The situation is that you have to catch me, and I think something''s wrong with my head."


    "����."


    "I don''t want to talk. Is this it? So what about this?"


    Tuck!


    "Argh!"


    Carlos, who was about to accept the woman who was thrown at him, turned his back according to animal instincts. Carlos was forced to freeze cold in front of his ankles due to the rapid movement. The sword stopped, precisely because of the difference of a piece of paper in front of his chest.


    "... you, you bastard!"


    The Holy Hun threw a man and stabbed him in the back. If I had approached a little more to receive a woman, I would have also had a hole in my chest.


    "Grug."


    An unbelievable woman, quietly looking down at the sword pierced through her chest, tried to say something and lifted an elongated lather out of her mouth and shook her head.


    "Huh? Isn''t that right? You''re such a clich��. If you think a woman is going to fall, you have to take it."


    "You devil!"


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you notice that fighting is neither legitimate nor cowardly?"


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you! I will definitely kill you!"


    "Didn''t you realize it was like that? You can''t keep up with me if I concentrate on dodging and running."


    Carlos bites his teeth like a shattered animal, looking at Sung-hoon, who is freely digging into the crowd or stepping on people''s heads and starting to flee. He thought it was right that there was nothing legitimate and cowardly about combat. However, the criteria included the condition of 1: 1 everywhere.


    I''ve never thought about the act of pulling others in to use them as shields and ambushing them with bait. That''s why hatred toward those who do this kind of evil has grown even greater. But there was still work for Carlos to be angry about. The reason Sung-hoon didn''t use the spell until now, even though he took the book out of his left hand, was to trigger one magic.


    ''There are enough dead bodies on the floor, and enough magic collected due to the delay in ordering. Shall we?''


    Necromancy skills that revive dead bodies can be divided into two main types. One is to make the corpse immediately undead and the other is to make it slowly undead by taking the time. The former does not take time, but the undead''s performance is relatively weak, and the latter takes time, but it can draw more than 120% of the ability that the body originally possessed, so everyone can say that there is a first class.


    But most necromancers use electrons. There is enough benefit to being able to use it to power the advantages and disadvantages that many numbers bring.


    "Animated Dead."


    Goooooooo.


    A dark blue aura emanating from an unnamed book began to spread around in an instant. Those who touched the energy trembled as if they were disgusted by bugs, but had no effect on the body. Only the living, to be precise.


    "Argh?!"


    The warrior, who fled in the opposite direction of the battle, was forced to slap his face on the ground while running hard and unbalanced. At first I thought I''d stumbled on something. However, the warrior frowned at his forehead as he turned his head and looked down at the strange feeling that was being conveyed from his ankle.


    "Mister, fuck! You''re not gonna let go of this? If you want to die, die alone!"


    "... Ugh."


    "This motherfucker?"


    Rather, as the pressure from the feet began to increase, the warrior began to release the elongated foothold towards the person who was bending his head with the other foot as he grinded it. He said he was a colleague, but the feeling that the energy of drugs was still there and that he had to get out of this position was mixed together, so he held his feet and waved to live.


    Puck! Puck! Puck!


    Jinged shoes crushed the flesh and crushed the bone pain within a few minutes. There was no guilt about killing allies. However, the expression of excitement and cruelty soon began to bite with curiosity and fear.


    Aaaaaaaah!


    The pressure from the bridge was not reduced at all. No, I was just castrating more and more.


    How come this guy doesn''t moan at all when his head is shattered?


    If you''re already bleeding, there''s nothing odd about dying, but you can pull this kind of force, right?


    And why does the crucially held ankle feel so cold?


    I wanted to move right away, but my body didn''t listen. And when the man who was bowing his head looked at himself, the warrior was forced to pee as though he had been struck by lightning.


    "Arghhhhhh..."


    Screaming at you with one eyeball that pops out of the impact of a broken bone, it was a zombie. He wakes up late and pulls out his sword and tries to cut off the wrist holding his foot, but falls and rolls it over his body. And before drawing the sword, the zombie approaches and bites his throat.


    Oh, my God!


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    "Ugh..." "


    Even though I was sane, I was never able to experience the pain of tearing my neck. In an instant, screams began to spread from place to place, beginning with the death of one person.


    Though I was embarrassed by the sudden movement of Sung-hoon, people regained their own reason and tried not to disturb Carlos by clumping together or opening as much distance as possible, it was now impossible.


    "Zombies! Zombies!"


    "Crazy bastard, what''s with the zombies in the middle of the field... Ugh?!"


    "Out of the way! We can''t stick together! All scattered!"


    In the meantime, some people rush towards zombies with weapons. Even if they rot, the people here are not weak enough to run away with fear of zombies, even if they have to work as intermediate or senior warriors. However, looking at such people, Sung-hoon raised his mouth and said,


    "I don''t know if it''s a normal zombie, but it might have worked."


    Puck!


    "Yes?"


    The man mutters with a dumb expression as he stops the sword zombie he wields in his arms for a quarter of a day. The zombie who approached the warrior with his arm as a shield stabbed a man in the chest with a nasty laugh.


    Unlike ordinary zombies, all of the ingredients of these zombies are made of first-rate or second-rate Awakeners. It doesn''t reach the High Undead, but it''s over-specific at the zombie level.


    "Hmm, you look pretty strong? Looks like it''ll work on its own."


    "Hick! Save me..." "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll spare you."


    After cutting his throat without a second of hesitation, Sung-hoon triggered more advanced magic than ordinary undead crafting. Then he scattered the blood and turned the fallen body into Durahan, who held his neck and moved.


    "If you have soldiers, you should have commanders. I brought you back to Durahan, so enjoy yourself."


    At the behest of Sung-hoon, Durahan rolled his foot loudly and pulled out his weapon and began to rush towards people. Seong Hun, who glanced at him, lay still behind his back, avoiding the flying spear, and smashed Carlos'' abdomen, which approached with the book in his left hand.


    In terms of strikes, books are much more powerful than rune blades. Carlos bites his lips as he spills the silk rope out of his mouth. I never expected it to be a magical prosecutor. No, even if you were a Mage, I thought that if you attack the left side of the book that holds the book, which is used as a magic medium, not a sword, you can gain dominance. But it was only his delusion.


    ''I can''t believe you''re showing that kind of movement with a book. Argh. That''s not just a term shift. He''s using the book like a real weapon!''


    Even though he finally gave Carlos a room, Sung-hoon was away from him without thinking about pushing him away with an opportunity. Carlos grinds his teeth as he wipes off the blood.


    A human who rushes to zombies, forgetting pain and terror with a resounding scream, scattered blood, overflowing madness, rampant fear, and instantaneous chaotic zombies and drugs. A man who has let go of a man who is running away.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny and funny?"


    "What''s so funny about this? You devil!"


    "What''s wrong? Take a good look. How much fun? Those who flee to survive, those who attack zombies, those who are drugged. I can''t learn without laughing because it''s so much fun to die and kill people who are real people and who are real zombies. It''s real."


    These people were not the same ''people'' as themselves for Sung-hoon.


    It was only perceived as a target that once used and discarded NPCs or monsters that appeared in the mission. Do you feel sadness or sympathy for a child when you see an ant dying in a swarm? It is not.


    Compassion can only be felt when there is something to empathize with the object. The moment he encountered the sight beyond the bloody mask, Carlos realized it.


    "... you''re not normal."


    "Huh? What is all of a sudden nonsense?"


    "Did he call you a psychopath? No, to be precise, is it a sociopath?"


    Clearly, people with a tendency to evil met a lot. But ghosts were similar but different from them. Moreover, the ghost began to stop one more step. It''s not enough for him to dig through people, kill them with a stabbing pole, and increase zombies. He even uses magic to start causing explosions around him.


    Summon Skill will be unlocked.


    Summon Skill cannot be unlocked unless you unlock it or the Wanderer dies. Borang''s death probably meant that he attacked the High Priest. Whether the raid was successful or dead is no longer a matter of its own dimension. It was time to escape.


    "Burn, burn, Tara, burn everything!"


    With no intention of saving magic, Sung-hoon began to cast a random spell.


    Every time the sword swings like a baton, blood drops and screams burst out, and every page of the book explodes. In that space, where the word "hell" was not lacking, the Holy Spirit began to flow out like water in a natural rhythm, and Carlos began to chase after the Holy Spirit with his red-blooded eyes.


    Why does Joana get so bad that she doesn''t write every 12: 00?

 317 0317/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    Damage has been accumulating exponentially over time in situations where it is impossible to determine who is an ally and who is an enemy. It was the result of a combination of factors including zombie and Durahan raids, a troop that was drugged and unable to respond properly, and a large amount of major power that escaped to ambush enemies.


    However, no one will deny that the upheavals that are being perpetrated by the Holy Hun are expanding this situation indefinitely.


    "Here, here, here! If you don''t want to die, you better get out of my way!"


    Even though they can use magic and skill, if they compare their abilities to Sung-hoon, there is an extra difference between the main character and the character from the movie. No, that''s enough. The difference between a zombie hit and a protagonist holding a magazine that doesn''t run out?


    "Damn it, nobody cares, so grab his foot for a second!"


    The ghost did not get caught, as it seemed to be caught. He deliberately keeps a close distance and plays with himself. Carlos ended up killing ghosts without drawing any more time.


    At one time, however, people believed in themselves and followed them, and they were respected for not giving up that expectation either. Those people were dying miserably now. Carlos was already halfway around.


    I was also aware of Carlos'' appearance. Anyone can see them running in a straight line with their eyes red as if they were a Berserker. If you want to throw people, you can''t shake them up a bit now, and you can only look at yourself persistently, even if you feel a little terror.


    "Everybody together! Stop him with his body!"


    "Oh, look at this."


    However, in this turbulence, people who remained somewhat calm gathered together and began to work together to stop Sung-hoon. If you build a wall with your body, you will still be able to earn a second of what Carlos said. Everyone thought so. Except for the Holy Hun, which faces the wall.


    When you think common sense, you have to slow down when you stand in front of a weapon or when you''re dealing with people who hold a shield together. However, Sung-hoon did not intend to stop. Rather, it sped up with a rapid acceleration just before hitting the sun. The next thing that happened was that everyone could doubt their own eyes.


    Kwajik!


    I heard the sound of armor and flesh squeezing and breaking bones at the same time.


    The warrior who faced Sung-hoon head-on died instantly as he collapsed as if he were struck by a heavy truck at a critical moment with a shoulder attack. However, the speed of the Holy Spirit did not diminish as little as a snowflake. No, rather, it was a little bit higher at a time when I was trying to force myself to break the siege.


    "Hahaha, have you seen these idiots? Did you see the tanks clog up because they''re blocking you?"


    It is not the power of the human body to deal with the beating of the trunk that the Holy Hun receives with power beyond 1500 Strength at the moment of using it to vaporize. Of course, some people know that with their heads, but the shock of seeing it with their own eyes is completely different.


    "Yummy!"


    "What a surprise. Why don''t you just lower your voice because you can hear everything without calling me so deaf?"


    "If you don''t stop there right now..."


    "Anything at all?"


    "Huff?!"


    Carlos, who didn''t know if he was really going to stop, immediately switched directions and stopped the ghost screening flying towards him.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "Argh..." "


    However powerful, the scar is left on the spear made of rare metal that surpasses steel, and the body trembles. But that wasn''t the urgency right now.


    ''Aren''t you running away?''


    In the meantime, the ghost that was fleeing like crazy suddenly stopped. I didn''t think it was a lure to something. I was pulling out the flesh and blood drops that were in my clothes, and I was still grooming my hair.


    Those who were already nearby were looking at Sung-hoon with their eyes full of siege and living in three layers. If you could kill a person with your eyes, you would have already torn his stature to pieces. While receiving such a livelihood that no big man could move, Sung-hoon slightly touched Carlos'' cut forehead and nodded and murmured.


    "You have a high stamina, so the wound heals quickly. I''m a weak man in pain."


    "What kind of trick is that?"


    "Huh? What kind of trick is that? Stop? If you ask me why I stopped, I just have to tell you to stop..."


    "Stop fooling around!"


    "Oh, ooh. Looks a lot faster. You''re saying that when you saw this, you woke up the power of anger?"


    Sung-hoon, who was slightly injured in the cheek, did not lose his smile to the end. Not long after we met, Carlos, who roughly knew what he was, was forced to be more alert to the appearance of a relaxed looking ghost.


    It was a specification to turn off time anyway. I watched the fight like before and was swept away, but now everyone is looking at Sung-hoon with their shoulders firmly against their shoulders. Running away in this situation is rather an act that puts oneself at a disadvantage.


    ''If you have a serious injury, 3 if you have a death, 4 if you have a death... No, 4 if you have a death, 5 if you have a death.''


    The only thing that allows sewage to prevail over coriander is the mind. If this side completes the death penalty, it is possible to kill a ghost with almost half a chance. The moment Carlos tried to run ahead of the musical instrument, Sung-hoon opened his mouth at a really brilliant timing.


    "Why did I stop here?"


    I didn''t have to have a conversation. This is the one whose existence itself is harmful. Nevertheless, Carlos did not grumble because his heart was shaken. It took time to rectify it by instantly shaking the heart of death and the tension to release everything. As he clearly knew Carlos'' condition, Sung-hoon looked back at him and said.


    "The people here. Don''t you think something''s different?"


    "����."


    The people they had dealt with so far consisted of black or white people. It was natural for Italians, Brazilians, and Mexicans to be in the center of the faction, occupying senior and top warrior positions. However, those who surrounded the Holy Hun now were sultans.


    "Argh!"


    The ghost didn''t run away for nothing. He moved according to plan and stopped because he had reached his destination. In case I didn''t know, I came to the residence of the Koreans who had betrayed me and returned here, who were managing to isolate me in case of an incident.


    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, I think you all know about me, introducing a striking product that is not easy to see from now on��"


    "aura chain!"


    Kaga Gaga River!


    You shouldn''t give this guy a chance to talk. Carlos began to swing his twins crazy with his ability to move beyond limits, although he had complained of pain as if the muscles of his arms had been torn apart. So far, the proportion of air strikes has been evenly distributed. This is a loose move that is completely removed from the attack and exposed to all weaknesses.


    Realizing the meaning that was in it, Sung-hoon began to focus all his abilities on evasion, just as Carlos focused all his abilities on attack. In the rubble of the Oror, which is pouring like a storm, and in the window, Sung-hoon began to tease his tongue again.


    "I know very well why you here today betray your country and turn your sword upside down. All because of his dreadful meds. It is normal to ask for the sin as usual... but!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Especially now, I''m not going to ask anyone who comes back here to think of people from the same country, colleagues who fought together! Of course, there''s no choice but to discriminate against people who don''t know it."


    "I told you to stop!"


    "I''m sorry, but would you shut up? Silence."


    I managed to break the curse lightly, blocking my mouth. It only stops a moment anyway, but if only given that moment, Sung-hoon can be taken to the bottom of the earth.


    "Urp, Urp!"


    "Of course, I don''t think it''s possible to come back this way unless you have this decisive reason for betraying me. That''s why no one here has ever thought of a strike!"


    Seacock.


    The Holy Hun, who put his hand into his bosom, threw something into the sky with one full hand.


    "Listen to me and I will pay you once a week for each of these paragraphs, just like the terms we present to you here!"


    "Lies! Don''t be fooled by this nonsense!"


    Carlos, who later reopened his mouth, slowed down the offensive and began to urgently persuade people. The ghost approaching like this is not a problem. The number of Koreans and Japanese who have been betrayed over and over again in battle is a little over 20,000. But what if, by the time the main troops are out, more than 20,000 men catch their swords backwards?


    That''s a nightmare. You shouldn''t think about it, it''s a real nightmare!


    "Only the High Priest can make this stuff! This guy said..."


    "Where do you think the dozens of paragraphs I just scattered came from? I''ve just robbed the camp''s warehouses and people to wipe out all the paratroopers. This should be enough for you to use for a while. And how many people in Korea and Japan? With time, you can easily replicate something like this."


    "... Really?"


    "You saw what I just threw. Not one or two. I just threw dozens of them in the air."


    Those who had been in this camp for a long time knew better than anyone that the replication of drugs was impossible. However, it was only a few people who were still heading this way and deliberately restricted the information they gave to the idea that spies might be mixed. That was fatal to them in reverse.


    As long as there was not enough information to make a decision, it was obvious which side they would choose.


    "Think about it one step at a time. without medication. If they win here, you naturally lose one life. But what if you heal your mind again? Oh, my gosh! Is it a miracle to save your life and go back to your original city?!"


    "Aaaaaah!"


    As if I would somehow bury the voice of the Holy Spirit, it was Carlos who was just shouting out loud, but unfortunately the voice of the Holy Spirit was even higher.


    "You betrayed me once anyway. Right? You just have to betray me one more time. Just close your eyes and betray me one more time and everything will be different."


    "����."


    The surroundings were now completely dominated by Sung-hoon. The sound heard is solely the twin poles that Carlos swings and the fluttering of his collar. The Koreans knew best what position the ghost was in, and the Japanese remembered that he was one of the representatives during the war.


    That''s how many people said it, so he had to be deaf and stubborn. In addition to that, other skills such as Smuggling Sword, Cheung Seong Tae and others have fulfilled more than 120% of my role. And decisively, a word that someone shouted out of the crowd pierced everyone''s heart.


    "Well, what do we do now?"


    I can''t see him buried in the crowd, but Seonghun, who heard a voice that seemed to be somewhere, opened his arms and said, facing the battlefield, there was a war going on.


    "Kill your enemies with your weapons now. The criteria for distinguishing allies from adversaries are simple. If you''re Korean or Japanese, your allies, and other countries, all other races are enemies."


    Of course, there was also the possibility of a few white or black men among the enemies, like the gods. However, even the same East Asian Chinese, Indian, Korean and Japanese all have distinctive characteristics. What do Korean or Japanese people who look like foreigners do?


    Until then, it was not something that Sung-hoon could do.


    "What are you doing?"


    Pair!


    "Don''t you move?"


    As Sung-hoon clapped his hands, everyone turned their gaze as if they were hypnotized. And someone said, "Let''s go! ''As soon as he shouted, the fire began to spread everywhere in an instant.


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    "Mister, fuck! I didn''t like these bastards!"


    "You traitors, you unfaithful navulans!"


    Carlos tried to infiltrate among the people, just as the Holy Spirit did in his bifurcation, but unfortunately he was forced to get in the way of the Holy Spirit. Seong Hun opened his mouth in a completely disturbed manner, who cleverly stabbed the rune blades and sealed the twins of the sack.


    "Now that the time has come, I will deal with you as you wish. I''m a good boy who keeps what I say."


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll cut off that Seth tongue!"


    "I don''t care about that, but I think it''s best to look back. You''re surrounded by enemies now, aren''t you?"


    "Hmph, how are you doing?" "


    Rather, the clumsy one would be disturbed by ghosts as well. In this situation, the only person who gets involved is the one who uses poison. As soon as he thought so, Carlos saw a vision. A vision that pierces his heart.


    ''What is this?!''


    Instinct moved the body before reason. Carlos, who rotated his twins and body like a spin and dropped a ghost, swung his spear into all the defenses he could as he looked back without a chance to recognize the situation. However, despite those efforts, his forearms and thighs were covered with pretty thick wounds.


    "Ah! I made it!"


    A na?ve boy who did not fit on this battlefield bowed with his tongue out. It looked so unbalanced, but it was clear that the assailant who just attacked himself was the boy with the sword in his hand.


    "That''s what I mean. I''m afraid I''m not in the mood. Khh."


    The most effective response you can take when you actually meet someone like Sung-hoon.


    1. Squeeze your mouth so that you don''t talk.


    2. Keep your hearing blind.

 318 0318/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    Eli and Mirina do not have a perfect understanding of her abilities. Eli does not tell her abilities perfectly on purpose, and if she is like Mirina, she does not ask if she is scared and afraid of feeling upset.


    So, unlike the two people who were speculating that it seemed roughly the outside, I knew everything about the employee without missing a single word. I just asked him without hesitation, but as if I had waited, I was rather embarrassed by Seonghun speaking like a straight-up sniper.


    Once an employee has the ability, he or she is not even a top ranker. Of course, entering even the rankers of Sezary Suu Kyi is definitely a great thing, but when I think of the water that Sung-hoon plays, I could say that it is not enough.


    ''But the employee''s job is a serial killer. Skills as scary as a job name are awkward.''


    The more people succeed in killing or killing without being spotted, the more their abilities increase.


    While Sung-hoon wrote down a list of people to hunt for the servant, there was also the purpose of destroying the command system and taking the medicine, another reason was to temporarily increase the employee''s abilities to the maximum extent possible. Of course, I don''t think I''d have killed all those people.


    However, even if you only killed half, the current employee''s abilities will be comparable to those of the top rankers.


    "Servant. How far did you go with the target?"


    "Everything."


    "... all of it?"


    "Yes, all of them. Why?"


    Looking back at the employee, as if it were natural, Sung-hoon swallowed a dry needle.


    "Did I underestimate her? ''


    I couldn''t imagine that the employee would be able to deal with it all when I judged it by the specs, but I turned the last plate upside down and found the opposite result. It was a misunderstanding because I didn''t really know the natural talent of a servant to kill people.


    Rather, Sung-hoon convinced them that they could have been in the army of the country. From soldiers to executives, they were drug-intolerant and out of focus, so I thought they wouldn''t even be on guard.


    "... What is that boy?"


    "He''s my brother. Pretty chubby, huh?"


    "Do it, brother!"


    At some point, I felt more surprised than Carlos.


    I was surprised when the employee thought about it. I continued to call my brother and tried to get close, but I still thought that my relationship with him would only be accepted by the commander, subordinates, or colleagues. However, I couldn''t help but be surprised because I heard that I was his younger brother for the first time from the mouth of the Holy Hun.


    It felt like the invisible bond between Sung-hoon and himself had only become stronger. It could be said to be a bloody family, a relative, or more.


    ''My sister feels cold for some reason and Ellie is not bad, but I don''t know what to do if I keep trying to give her some weird medicine and I feel like I''m being dragged together. But in contrast, you can feel reassured and tranquilized if you stay with him.''


    Even though he experimented unknowingly, every time he was with Eli, he couldn''t feel his madness exploded and used like a long horse. Of course, the same thing happened to Sung-hoon, who handled people like horses, but he was still very different from Eli.


    Eli uses medicine or mental magic to build rapport with people, so he may be able to build rapport in a short period of time, but if you think about it over time, you have to feel a feeling of satiety. On the other hand, Sung-hoon can build a deeper intimacy because he makes himself believe by acting thoroughly on his trustworthy appearance and personality.


    "So what do we do?"


    "You can look in the back! I''ll take care of it!"


    "I can''t let my brother do this kind of dangerous thing, though. I''m here too..."


    "Rather, you don''t have to be a big brother in this. I''ll take care of it myself!"


    It''s so easy to handle a servant that you can laugh. Just acting appropriately makes it possible to appeal to your brother''s position and easily leave the job.


    "You''re right."


    Sung-hoon generously appealed to ''a kind brother who cares for his enthusiastic brother'' and stepped back one step.


    "Then I can leave that to you and go first, right?"


    "Oh, no. We can''t go! It''ll only take a minute to deal with that."


    Carlos, who had become a jerk in his sleep, shook his teeth and cut off his anger.


    ''I die here now.''


    I abandoned the idea of living. Pride, or something like that, remained for the man who crashed to the ground. I had no intention of surviving here in a yard where so many of my colleagues had died before my eyes. The likelihood of being reunited with ghosts was even lower in about four out of five editions, or three out of five.


    The newly recruited boy was wounded while avoiding his attacks as natural. It''s a lot to deal with just one of them, but I don''t need to check if they have won or lost. Fortunately, the boy took care of himself.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    In an instant, Carlos, who shouted loudly enough to concentrate all the people around him, stopped screaming and began to inhale quietly. And when I felt that my body seemed to be slightly bigger than before, I began to rush into power towards the ghost.


    "I didn''t find it so fun to hunt people down in the middle of nowhere."


    A servant with a ruthless expression that did not fit at all with a naive face, or rather the most naive face, grabbed the Sword Breaker and began to rush towards Carlos. The storm created by the twins was appalling, but it was only as light as the smoke of spring breeze for the servant.


    A person is consciously afraid or constrained to act in front of a situation in which he or she may be injured. This is no exception, even if it is premeditated. She also shrinks very slightly and is atrophied by pain under certain circumstances. However, when a servant enters battle, the madness of the fight suppresses everything else.


    "With all your might, I''ll kill you! ''


    It doesn''t shrink a bit until the sword snaps right into the eye, but always makes a cold decision to kill the other person. You don''t have to finish the beep like Carlos did. Because the servant is always ready to die.


    Therefore, Miri was forced to admit that in some areas the employee could outperform himself.


    Caddy!


    The saw blade portion of the Sword Breaker secured the pole and immediately orbited it.


    "You''re weak."


    Seacock.


    A brightly smiling servant swung the Sword Breaker in his other hand and slammed it toward Carlos'' forehead. Carlos, however, did not orbit the spear as it was, but placed the spear and took the servant''s sodbreaker by the palm of his hand.


    Kwajik!


    Carlos had a slight tremor and never shed a single sigh, although a drop of blood was dripping through his palm on the Sword Breaker. Rather, he swings his palm in the air and throws the servant behind him, holding the Sword Breaker firmly.


    "Huh?!"


    I grasped the situation late and released the knob, but the attendant''s body was already rising in the air. It was a humble achievement after sacrificing one hand, but with this, the path to the ghost was opened.


    "Chance!"


    Ghosts were not responding until they dug around three feet in the future. He wasn''t himself, he wasn''t the boy who blew it up, and he was drawn to a completely different place. The price of selling one eye on the battlefield must be paid with your life.


    "Stop��."


    A woman''s voice was heard from behind, and the ghost perceived herself late and grabbed the sword. It was nothing but an admiration of the enemy. Perfect posture with perfect workshop harmony. I don''t know anything else, but I had to admit that the Ghost is a truly brilliant warrior.


    ''But it''s no use either!''


    Carlos, eager to fade away, rushed without hesitation, knowing the harshness of the ghost pose. Stupid behavior like a rat who volunteers to enter a trap. If he is sober, his neck will fly away. It''s okay with that. That''s enough.


    Even if he dies, his spear pierces the heart of a ghost.


    Fuck!


    Everything was going as expected, or better than expected. However, whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, Sung-hoon, who looked at Carlos coming at the last minute, bites him. But this was so bad. The reason he lost his mind was simple. Because I saw Mirina appear among the people.


    Sung-hoon thought that if people were persuaded to succeed, he would raise his inner circle and overthrow his spirit. On the contrary, if persuasion returned to failure, he would escape with the support of Miri. For him, he deliberately made Mirina hover near the enemy and promised her to come running towards him as soon as there was a sign of battle inside.


    "Stop��."


    He raised his hand and greeted him lightly and opened his eyes, so that he could see the desperate look on Myri''s face and understand what was happening to him. The opponent has already reached his or her third step. It was the posture of the Vaginal Chamber that was unconsciously drunk without thinking about it in a situation where life was at a standstill.


    Pose that works best for the strong. However, despite that effort, Carlos did not hesitate a bit. It was natural, because no threatening pose will work for those who are about to die.


    Fuck you!


    Two steps.


    Only then did Sung-hoon realize what kind of situation he was in. Carlos is ready to mingle with himself. There is no threat or restraint to this kind of person. Moreover, the bigger problem is his condition.


    ''I don''t know how to move next!''


    Readiness is 100 points. However, I have no idea what the next move is. It would have been more awkward not to imitate the moves of the mastermind using the Vaginal Chamber to counteract dancing skills and his own combat style, but it is impossible to switch from this pose to dancing immediately.


    "... Dance!"


    Mirina, who was looking at all that from behind, also came up in the air, and the servant who was in the air only came up with the worst situation. At the very least, the injured person''s life becomes more urgent if he or she does well. Then the attendant, who was focused on spreading the examination sword, was forced to doubt his two eyes at the same time to throw Mirina and Sword Breaker.


    "This is how it happened! ''


    Sung-hoon did not suddenly gain the realization of something. I didn''t even move after death. All he did was move from that pose to his clumsy gesture, 50 points out of a 100-point pose, or worse!


    Moreover, even that move was not intended for attack, but it was a neat move to avoid the attack. However, the worst move was the unexpected death of the genius Mirina, also known as the hero of Brazil, Carlos.


    Spank!


    The Spear, which is strongly condensed on the spear, perfectly cuts off the Fire Dragon Armor. However, Sung-hoon was just slightly injured in his chest, so he was able to avoid a hit-and-run. Carlos, who missed the attack, was also surprised, and Sung-hoon, who avoided the attack, was even more surprised.


    "What is this?"


    "Huff?!"


    Puck!


    The crisis immediately turned into an opportunity as we managed to avoid the attack with a single piece of paper. Carlos'' critical left palm bounces him back, and a dagger thrown late by the attendant sticks to his back.


    It was Carlos who shook his mouth like he was about to say something while looking at Sung-hoon, but without any sign of it, his throat was cut clean and he rolled to the ground.

 319 0319/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    It was the result of Sim Sword, a skill Mirina has acquired. However, rather than being surprised by the skill, Sung-hoon cared about his physical condition first. I forgot that Mirina and the attendant were staring, and I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t even act.


    "Uh, where''s the vane? ''


    If there is a serious wound somewhere he is not conscious of, Sung-hoon, who touched the place, breathed a sigh of relief, realizing that it was the only scar that resulted from the fire dragon pack being cut off. There was no way to explain the situation just now except that it was really God''s help.


    By way of analogy, I threw myself towards the land covered with wings, and I think the astronomical odds and the miracles overlapped to make sure that all those blades were safely avoided. I just handed over Sung-hoon, who doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation, but when I looked at Mirina and the employee, it was a problem that went beyond that dimension.


    ''Wow, I just had a really big change of heart.''


    That''s what the employee thought.


    Similar to Sung-hoon, most of the fights are within the limits of the corresponding employees. At a truly astonishing moment, judgment and coincidence overlapped to ruin his life. But when Mirina looked at it, it wasn''t something called term variation.


    The level of a black man with a spear is above the level of Mirina enough. A masterpiece that can withstand more than a hundred years even when dealing with yourself. In front of the opponent, Sung-hoon clearly showed a gap because his mind was sold to him. If your talent for nothingness is ambushed at any genius level, you may be struck in vain if you have less time to respond.


    As we approached the third step, the Holy Hun pose was the best we could take in the condition. A Workshop Pose that can eject the throat at the same time as launching an enemy attack. Despite the sudden situation, it was also Sung-hyun who took the best response. However, when it was reduced to two steps, Miri could realize the thoughts of the black man.


    "Dongeun!"


    No matter how Sung-hoon behaved, he remembered dying together. The only way that the weak can walk against the strong is to recognize Sung-hoon as well. The problem was then: I didn''t think of a way to break that situation.


    ''If you don''t back off, we''ll die together. Is the best choice to make here just to step back?''


    Death could have been avoided if he had given out one arm or if he had sustained serious injuries. If you think about the physical abilities of warriors, at least they won''t die. And when it was reduced to one step, Sung-hoon moved forward as he saw fit. The opponent''s attack closely crossed his chest, followed by a spontaneous gust of water, striking his abdomen.


    "Sung-hoon, that was just..."


    "Wow, that was really cold. Whoops."


    "�� Are you not hurt?"


    "Huh? Oh, I just got cut off. Luckily, there''s no wound."


    The collar was cut open and the red gloves inside. However, Sung-hoon''s breasts were only showing very slight minor wounds, and she was even more confident in her own speculation when she saw him dying soon.


    Just now, Sung-hoon showed incredible wonder even after seeing it.


    The first is to remain calm and cool, without hesitation, even in extreme situations. But it didn''t feel that great. What really surprised Mirina was the second move.


    "The moment of the sect is coming forward! ''


    It contained many meanings. Once at that time, Sung-hoon''s movements were severely separated from her usual efficient and harmonious movements in the workshop. However, the move made it crucial to reverse the crisis in a life-changing situation. The next thing that led to it was the freedom to imagine using a physical technique, not a sword.


    I knew Sung-hoon had transcendent talents in not only swordsmanship, but also in gymnastics, reading, shamanship and many other fields. However, even in such situations, I did not know how to reverse the situation by naturally applying the right amount of physical force in a timely manner.


    "Sung-hoon! Where are you hurt?!"


    "Fortunately. He was the last bald bastard to die."


    "I''m so glad I didn''t get hurt! What a miracle..."


    "Attendant!"


    The servant trembled as if struck by lightning as he suddenly burst out of the cold. I''ve never seen Miri so angry. But I didn''t have anything to say to the employee this time.


    "Sin, sorry!"


    I couldn''t even lift my head when I reminded Seong Hoon that he was confident that he would take care of the helicopter and couldn''t even stop it properly. Of course, it was for another reason that Mirina was really angry, although she was also angry.


    "Make your choice of words straight."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s not a miracle."


    There are three assumptions. The first is that the servant survived, as he said, by accident, when the cow grabbed the mouse in the back step. But this is not worth thinking about. Sung-hoon is the only person he has ever met who is beyond his abilities. If you look at your usual skills, this is not worth thinking about.


    ''The second thing is that Sung-hoon made his decision at that moment and moved his body.''


    This is also great. It is impossible to even dare to guess that he did so without hesitating to carry out such a dangerous move that he could risk his life even if his footsteps were clean. Isn''t this the kind of thing that makes you feel like you''re really getting fat and taking bones?


    But even this could be said to be the blood of a bird''s foot in front of the last family Mirina thought of.


    "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    "Yes? Oh, no!"


    Mirina, who was shivering marginally, asked him if he had been injured while coming all the way here. However, Miri stuttered and was amazed that Sung-hoon rarely spoke.


    "Are you really okay? Anyway, if it''s hard because many of these fights are confronted, you can just watch from behind."


    "No! We can fight!"


    "Well, thank God. Shall we move on?"


    "Lord Seonghoon, command me with magic from behind. You don''t have to stand up to Sung-hoon to deal with these guys."


    "That, yes."


    I knew Mirina had a similar admiration or respect for herself, but I thought today was a little bit harsher than usual. Meanwhile, Miri, who was only looking back at Sung-hoon, wept her cheeks and passed on to the last possibility she had come up with.


    ''The last thing... is that it was all intended by Sung-hoon from beginning to end.''


    I kept floating in my head, pretending to be in a crisis, taking any posture in the workshop, and then avoiding attacks and counter-attack, thinking that maybe all of Sung-hoon''s words were calculated and intended.


    And if that''s true..


    Lick it.


    I was so glad I couldn''t see my face. I couldn''t show this kind of unconstitutionality. Due to the excitement, Miri, who had barely reversed her frightful body and her crumbling senses, began to wield her sword hard to forget shame.


    It is not the meaning of the parable, but, literally, Seong-hoon, who looked at the corpse with his eyes peeled at the ground, spoke to the servant.


    "Servant."


    "Yes, old school!"


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    "... I''m sorry."


    I suddenly forgot about Seong-hoon''s idea of being safe, but I realized my fault for missing the rest of the enemy who was so excited about showing great looks and making Seong-hoon dangerous. Looking at a servant who was so depressed and couldn''t even lift his head, Seong Hun said with a slight scratch on his forehead.


    "I don''t think you should blame yourself like that. He''s going to die together, so there''s no way he''s going to get through."


    "�� Tuesday, will you guide me?"


    Eli was very thorough in his construction, so when he praised him, he gave him a clear compliment and paid very strict attention if something went wrong. Of course, I knew it was true, and even though he acted like one to his subordinates, in the case of employees who could be said to be young, he was sometimes more sensitive than reason, so he was a little dissatisfied with the treatment.


    Even large adults were ahead of their senses, not to mention employees who were slightly, or largely, contrary to their normal peers. Even though I may not know the details, I had to act relatively generously because I was worried that I would instill negative emotions if I was angry with the last person, such as Elina Myrina and the employee.


    ''Then what if you betray yourself?''


    Sung-hoon, who knows that all the people in the world are like him, was forced to be relatively generous to think and act first of all if the other person betrayed him under any circumstances. Of course, if there''s a situation that needs to be cut, I''ll cut it without hesitation.


    "Well, I don''t care if I stay still. Shouldn''t you be more worried about Miri than I am?"


    "Ah! I see!"


    The servant who thought that he would roast during the day and night because he didn''t protect Sung-hoon properly was desperate to look at Mirina. Sung-hoon, who made a mess by rubbing the head of such a servant, said with a passing stupor, as if it were not an algebra.


    "That''s what you learned this time. Isn''t the principle that brothers should forgive this kind of work?"


    "Hyung-hoon Sung..."


    Sung-hoon nodded as if he was satisfied with the appearance of a servant with a flushed cheek and a humorous pupil. Image management seems to have been a great success.


    ''... I don''t know why my back is creepy, but is it because I gave up my ability to die?''


    He didn''t even know he was setting a dangerous flag.


    "Oh! But, Seong-hoon, can I ask you one question?"


    "What is it?"


    Seong Hun, who thought it was fast to change his mood, held a book with one hand and used black magic with a rune blade on the other.


    "Addicts. What the hell do you think you''re doing?"


    "What do you intend to do?"


    "You said you''d take them back, right? I don''t know about strategy, but is it that easy to achieve a trend? Enough to accept people who are already standing somewhere else?"


    "Acceptance is not an option, it is set from the beginning. Unlike on Earth, there is no means to replenish people here. It''s a matter of bringing the two sides together and accepting the number 20,000 as allies again. Unless, of course, there''s no choice but to use it as an arrowhead and never get back to the top of the line."


    After hearing the explanation of Sung-hoon, the servant nodded. It was certainly an understandable explanation and seemed to be very realistic. But that wasn''t what the employee really wondered.


    "So what do you want me to do with the medicine?"


    "Huh? Medicine?"


    "Yes. You said that the paragraphs could never be replicated by Seong-fu or Eli."


    I figured out some simple ingredients, but it was impossible to replicate the medicine because of the existence of the most important skill in making it. It was also said that it would be faster to create new drugs with stronger medicines than the paragraphs. As a worker who knew that, I could not understand how Sung-hoon would continue to feed addicts.


    "Let''s see, how many paragraphs did you collect?"


    "Roughly."


    "Well, that''s pretty much what I turned out of the warehouse."


    Even though more than 100,000 people are stockpiling huge quantities because of their use and stockpiling, if you give them to 20,000 people continuously every week, they can''t last two months and they run out of medicine. After that, I really wondered what I was going to do.


    "What? Did you just try to ask me that?"


    "Yes? Winter?"


    A servant who thought he had pointed out the important facts that Sung-hoon was missing said as he curled his head in response to Sung-hoon''s so dull reaction and slammed his palm.


    "Ah! You intend to attract the High Priest?"


    "No, I felt it in the words of that black guy, but I think the High Priest should think of him as a disposable object, not a prisoner. like a pathogen or a virus that randomly infects the surroundings without covering the target, not the sword or weapon."


    Of course, if you''re equipped with a countermeasure and you''re preparing a vaccine, you can have enough control over the virus, but it''s that tricky, and even momentary accidents can lead to self-destruction. Sung-hoon, who remembered that he was overly insulted and almost devastated in the first trial mission, decided to make a small decision this time.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Servant, do you know what Queen Marie Antoinette once said?"


    "Oh, I know that! Well, obviously without bread, you can eat sweets, right? Didn''t you say something like that? Was it a cake, not a candy?"


    "I did. Of course, there''s no record of Queen Marie Antoinette saying that. Anyway, I''ll use that famous euphemism to say a word. Big."


    Sung-hoon, who coughed lightly, opened his arms and said with a loving smile.


    "If you don''t have bread, you can keep your mouth shut, right?"


    You seem to have fewer suggested comments lately....


    I would not urge readers to put coupons on their own, but it''s important to me to make recommendations and preemptive comments! (Of course, if you give me a coupon, I won''t give it to you.)

 320 0320/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    "����."


    He was making an unambiguous expression that he could neither laugh nor cry. It was the same for everyone else around. I couldn''t even rest until the morning light because of the massive air strikes that followed last night. Probably defeated more than a hundred people last night alone in a violent manner. What I call it instead, but as a result, I was able to win a great victory that destroyed this ideal in the third quarter of the enemies that attacked me.


    Of course, the damage on this side was quite unpleasant. Since this victory was possible, Yoo Baek Woo has been sneaking around in the middle of the night as a result of the recent raid. Detecting something strange in the previous raid, Yu White Woo turned the vacuum itself into a huge trap.


    ''The whole unit is being made into a huge trap. According to the information in advance, the hostiles are clearly going to ambush the Wizard Corps and Supply Corps this evening.''


    Yoo White Woo''s calculations were correct and the enemies really came in as he expected. Enemies moved so dumbly that it was doubtful whether to call it war. Wizards and archers only fired invincible magic as directed by commanders, and warriors cut, stabbed, and stopped. But he won.


    However, even the joy of the victory was forced to close everyone''s eyes because of the incomprehensible appearance that appeared before them for a moment.


    "Yo-ho. It''s been a long time, everyone. Do you think you''ve gotten a lot better in your face while you haven''t seen Kang Han and Yoo White Woo?"


    "What the hell happened to the ghost?"


    "Don''t you see? They destroyed the enemy last night, and now they''re only back. I was worried I might encounter the Stragglers on my way back, but luckily, it was me."


    "I''m not talking about that right now..."


    The compulsion to raise his voice recognized and suppressed the numerous people around him. Technically, it''s not something to be angry about. I destroyed the nature of an enemy that I didn''t even think of. In the process, no damage was done to the mainland.


    I used people who had already been treated as powerless because of betrayal, so I could call them sunbae Jo. Nevertheless, the fierce anger was that the ghost took care of her work arbitrarily without saying anything to herself.


    "I think we need to have a deep conversation with each other."


    "I think so too. But shouldn''t we smile now?"


    Seacock.


    On the contrary to Sung-hoon, who smiled brightly without a dotted belt, the strong feeling of laughter forced him to look at one eye and lift his arms across the crowd side by side. However, those who somehow tasted the sweet fruits of victory began to shout with their arms up.


    "Waaaaaaaaah!"


    The heat spreading from the centre suddenly began to sweep people everywhere.


    "Coercive, I have something to ask you to deal with urgently."


    "Postpone later."


    "I can''t do that..."


    "You''re right for me if I hear it and think it''s deferred. Do I have to tell you now, though?"


    The subordinate replied without hesitation, although it was forceful to appeal definitively that he was not feeling well.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me."


    "I don''t know what to do with the people that the Ghost brought with him, but there is a problem with his treatment��."


    ''... It''s a real problem that can''t be put off.''


    There were others who were drunk on the joy of victory, but some were frankly unhappy. Rather, he was holding a life he had never seen before, or he was making cold eyes that he could not believe were directed at his allies. On the contrary, one side was bowing unilaterally or distracted from them.


    It was the people who followed the ghost back. Some of those with urgent personalities were trying to take out their weapons immediately and blatantly oppose them, and those around them were trying to stop them from seeing if they were going to let things go. If you leave it like this, only a minor trigger can cause a bloodbath.


    "Let''s deal with it in isolation with a little distance from the main station. Do not handle it with high pressure, but do not hesitate to use force if your generosity is strange."


    "Got it."


    "If they have conscience, they don''t have the right to complain, no matter how they treat them now."


    As soon as he finally entered the commanding barracks from the sight of the people, he sat down in a chair and said.


    "Sit down."


    "Could anyone else be listening?"


    "As long as I''m here, don''t worry."


    Seeing Yoo White Woo standing behind the strong limit with a faint shiny staff, Seong Hun sat in front of the strong limit with his tongue short.


    "I''ll give you a compliment for now."


    "Am I the only one who was a little awkward from the start? I thought that if you were coercive, you would make a big noise first."


    "At least I know how to distinguish between ball and life. I can see how great what you''ve done is."


    What Sung-hoon did simply overturned the enemy''s base. It wasn''t simple enough to explain in a word like this. Once I didn''t know what to do, I turned back the people who had passed on to the enemy and completely eliminated the medicine that was at the heart of the enemy.


    Assuming you blew up the supply depot as well as the High Priest, there''s probably no way you can get the medicine unless it''s out there. It was easy for anyone to guess which side of the win or lose was leaning.


    "Thanks a hundred times for that. Your actions have had a tremendous effect on the lives of the people of Shinshi and the Japanese. Yoo Baek Woo, it''s okay to see that you''ve already won, right?"


    "That''s right, we didn''t do much damage, but we certainly did three or four times less damage than we did. If you weigh all the time that the Resurrection Penalty disappears, all the time that it travels, you can think of it as a victory on our part. If you are anxious, you can attack those who are besieging the castle for the rest of their time."


    "I don''t really care if I hug you right now and cheer you up."


    "That''s a rejection on my part."


    "I hate it, too. I''m giving you examples everywhere. This is what I really want to talk about. Why didn''t you say anything to me?"


    The current chief conductor of the synagogue is forceful. The power of the coalition was somewhat lesser than in the past, but on the contrary, Kim Lee Hyun and the Salvation Guild cooperated fully and supported the general public, and Sung-hoon created a positive atmosphere through public opinion manipulation. There was no doubt in the power of that power.


    However, Sung-hoon openly disregarded that authority. There was a covert operation that you didn''t tell anyone, and you didn''t even know the chief commander? The success of the operation will be a matter that must be addressed in a second and serious manner.


    "Oh, that. There are two reasons. What do you want to hear first?"


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    "One story can be a little angry, and the other one can be a lot angry."


    "Either way, it was decided that I was angry?"


    Even though most of the work related to ghosts has been through a lot of extreme weather conditions, now I''m just going to say this, and it''s too late to give up. If he dies and cremates, there will be a lot of sardines.


    "The first reason is because I don''t recognize you as my boss."


    "... I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Kim Lee Hyun has officially stated that he is entering under the Coalition with the Salvation Guild and pledged his full support. In addition, to avoid any useless controversy, I announced that the authority of the Lord is higher than his own. But I''ve never done that. Huhu."


    Ouch!


    He also looked at the broken table with his calm eyes, ignoring Yu White Woo''s gaze. He rolled his head for a moment to understand what he had just heard.


    "Is my memory wrong? I know you''re in charge of the Coalition''s torture department."


    "I think you should find out what torture means in the dictionary. It''s an advisor who has expertise and experience in a particular field and responds to advisories and gives opinions and advice."


    "Isn''t torture simply a union position?"


    "Absolutely. So when did you ever give me compensation, information or salary for the role of torturer?"


    There is no way.


    At the beginning of the play, I took some nominal allowances, but after holding hands with Kim Lee Hyun and hitting the back once, even the support was cut off immediately. Of course, after that, the relationship was restored by telling the Japanese scheme again, but since then, the issue of compensation for Sung-hoon has become vague due to various events.


    However, Sung-hoon deliberately concealed the facts without notifying them. If you tell me why it''s like this, I''ll give you something, but it''s nothing more than money. If you give up the money and hide it quietly, you will be able to use it very usefully in the same situation. Unexpectedly, he was struck by force and looked at Sung-hoon with a blunt face.


    "So it''s not up to you not to pay the salary?"


    "You have to pay the salary. It''s a salary. I worked for the Coalition unpaid because I thought it was a horizontal relationship, not an up-down relationship. Do you have any objections? Khh."


    "Argh..." "


    I wanted to punch him in the face. If you have a white cow, you can flip that ridiculous monster. However, as she looked at him with her side eyes, she kept her mouth shut and shook her head.


    "That''s an ulcer!"


    "It''s not an ulcer, it''s true. I thought the alliance was equal, so I went out and fought for information about the second awakening, the location of Japan''s headquarters, and the proxy for the city. If you give me this as a reward, I don''t think it''s enough for 10 billion guilds."


    "So you''re going to admit an upward relationship if you give me a reasonable reward?"


    "Am I crazy? I''m not cheap enough to give in to a penny of money. Anyway, you get it now, right? Because it is a horizontal relationship, I am not obliged to follow the orders or commands of Kang Han. That''s why I acted independently."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You must have obtained information or rewards through the Mage."


    It''s true that Mirina follows ghosts. The Alliance knew very well that even if I didn''t hand it over to the Ghost myself, the information would only go through one staircase through the Magic Sword Mirina.


    "That would not be a reward for my subordinate Mirina. Isn''t this a reward for your role in the Magic Sword Miri, a top-ranker?"


    It is said that it is blindfolded and glorious. At the moment, Sung-hoon''s behavior was just like that of his mate, but there is no such thing as a difference between heaven and earth.


    "What''s the other reason?"


    "Because I couldn''t believe it."


    That was a remark I certainly said that I would be upset. However, when he crossed the line of anger, the force of his heart, which had a strange experience of calming his heart, was now broken with the feeling that it was not surprising to hear anything.


    "To whom?"


    "From the general public, the middle class, the executive, the head of the big guild, to the strong and the white."


    "You didn''t believe me, either?"


    "Yes, if you go back to the city at a later date, there were a lot of people who were addicted to the parachute, including the heads of small and medium-sized guilds, and some who were in a pretty important position. It''s nothing like being addicted to drugs, isn''t it? In the worst case scenario, even the two of you were addicted to drugs and were able to interact with the enemy, so I only moved under my own personal judgment without revealing it to anyone."


    It was very rude, but it also sounded plausible.


    That''s all the ghost has done so far. Suddenly, he threw invaluable information, prayed to appear to have joined the enemy, fought on behalf of the city, and in many ways there was a lot of petty things, but there was only one reason he could not condemn anyone cool about it.


    As a result, everything went well. As the ghost said, the positive impact he had on the city was immense, so no one was reluctant to comment negatively on the ghost.


    ''When dealing with this guy, I think we should put aside the other thing and give him a harpoon first.''


    It was unwittingly coercive. I didn''t always like what ghosts do, but when I heard it, I got hit by a frostbite and fooled myself.


    "... I''m going out now."


    "Ugh? Is this it? You don''t have any more questions?"


    "After a long conversation with you, I realized I was wasting my time. It would be more efficient to go outside and jump into your body at this time."


    "Then I''m a little tired of fighting all night, but go out and rest..."


    "Ghost, I''m sorry, but could you give me a moment?"


    "Hmm?"


    It was Yu White Woo who grabbed Sung-hoon. I don''t know if it''s coercive, but I wasn''t a little confident in fighting against Yu White Woo.


    "Haha, why don''t you take your time later? I''m a little tired..."


    "It''ll be over in no time. I will prepare a particularly expensive car for you. How about it?"


    ''I have no intention of sending you.''


    Sung-hoon, who looked at Yoo White Woo''s eyes, said as he blossomed his base dog.


    "It would be nice if you could take a moment. But I''m sorry, but I''m weak in bitterness. If you have something sweet, please come that way."


    "Sweet?"


    "Yes, cocoa would be great."


    "I''m sorry, but there''s no cocoa. Can you hold on a second?"


    "As much as you want."


    Sung-hoon, who had succeeded in making time by demanding a drink that he would never drink in this position, used that little time to curl his head to compose the questions that Yoo White Woo would desperately ask and the examples that follow.

 321 0321/0473

    37. Harvest as sown.


    Yoo White Woo is not a strong opponent. Because of the lack of tricks to follow people and the stiffness of the mindset, it seemed as though Sung-hoon, who uses all kinds of vile means, had been leading the way so far, and he admitted that in a pure headfight, he was superior to himself.


    ''Words that are capable of making mistakes can be consistent with Morso. No, if you don''t know, you might be able to guess that I''m involved. Damn it, I''ve never talked to Yoo White Woo in person..''


    "You''re a little late. Here."


    "Haha, my taste is so young. They love sweet things."


    "I didn''t think I''d get there because I didn''t have enough information about the ghost. In the future, we will have as many sweet cars as we can."


    "Thank you for that. What more do you want to ask? because I''m a little tired."


    "It''s not that great."


    Yu White Woo, who drank a little tea, stared at the two eyes of the Holy Hun and said:


    "Once again, I would like to thank you on behalf of Kang-hyun. This time, what the Ghost did is thankful for a few times, but it''s not enough. It''s costly to recover before and after, and we can''t give you a huge prize, but we''ll take care of it without you."


    "I didn''t really expect a reward. It''s coercive, even if you think about me because you have some bad prejudices about me."


    "Don''t put any pressure on me. It''s because I''m uncomfortable. So let''s get to the point. I''m going to ask the ghost four questions from now on."


    The value varies depending on which of the four questions you ask.


    "I''d like you to answer the truth, but it''s unlikely, so I can''t help it. I want you to keep one thing in mind before you ask any questions. I will use this question and answer the ghost to create the ghost''s profile."


    "Profile?"


    "Yes, I will complete my profile according to your personality, risk, influence, mindset and my own standards. My personality is a little bit unusual, so I record people like this."


    "To be honest, I''m a little upset. to fill out his profile in front of the parties."


    "I want you to be considerate of that."


    Rather, he came out so confidently that he had nothing to say about the Holy Spirit. What am I supposed to do? I''m a little unusual, so I hope you understand. This is technically a pattern of behavior. I felt quite strange when I was attacked myself.


    "Can I refuse and leave?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you do that."


    "Hmm."


    Sung-hoon, who lightly clenched his head, said with open eyes.


    "All right, I''ll answer that."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    "I''m not just doing it for you. Yoo Baek Woo owed me one."


    "Debt?"


    "Yes, it''s not that big, but you''ll only have to help me one more time. If you hear it and find it hard, you can say no at any time. Khh."


    However, even if you refuse here, your own movements can be confirmed by the testimony of the people who were on the scene at the time. If you give yourself a chance to have a conversation here, you may suspect that you are hiding something. I''d rather have an active answer and manipulate the image on this side.


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. So let me ask you the first question. Does the Ghost have a secret power?"


    "�� I''m not sure what the question means. Are you talking about thaw chung or something?"


    "It''s not like that. Even guilds and alliances that only the Ghosts know about and don''t reveal at all, or parties that are a little small."


    I didn''t answer right away. Slowly lift the glass containing the still blooming cocoa and bring it to the mouth and put it down gracefully again. It took about 10 seconds for Sung-hoon to figure out what to say.


    "There''s a problem."


    All toprankers are affiliated with the guild or enter the party. Rather, it was extremely rare for a person to act alone. If you tell a clumsy lie, you''ll have a field trip. Even if it was Mirina right now, everyone knew it was her subordinate, and even a party of two could be called a party.


    "I see. Can you tell me the approximate size of that?"


    "I can''t tell you exactly until then. But at least it''s a small guild. Huhu."


    Even if it is a small guild, it can range from 2 to more than 50 people who are the minimum members of the guild. However, Yu Baek Woo did not dig further there and moved on to the second question.


    "So that''s number two. I heard for a moment that I decided to supply the people who were heading that way with a parachute once a week."


    "Absolutely."


    "The paragraphs are a very dangerous drug. If you take antidotes beforehand and increase your resistance, you can avoid addiction, but if you experience the effects of drugs from start to finish, no one will be addicted. No matter how great the work you''ve accomplished so far, you can''t leave the distribution of such dangerous drugs to individuals."


    ''That''s what it looks like.''


    I never thought I would leave the supply of such a drug to an individual who threatened the entire city. Sung-hoon also decided not to be stubborn in this area. You should not greet more than you need unless you have the means to replenish your medicine.


    "I know. I''ll talk to Yoo Baek Woo later about the drug problem."


    "They''re already addicted, but if we can''t, we have to regulate them thoroughly so that they will never be distributed to the general public. But that''s not what I wanted to say."


    "Then what?"


    "This is the third question. Do you have the means to create that paragraph?"


    "����."


    A normal person would not feel anything strange in the words of Sung-hoon. Periodically supplying drugs is, of course, the ability to produce drugs, so we move on without weighing them down.


    However, Yoo Baek Woo did not have to dig it in. At first glance, I thought I just blew up one question, but it didn''t feel like it for Sung-hoon.


    Creepy.


    I got a creep in my back. The supernatural body, whose body tried to tremble marginally, but was unable to control even one response from the body, did not express the agitation of the mind outside. He remained perfectly focused, both on the outside and in the atmosphere.


    "Though time is short and the surrounding conditions are not right, I am still the best wizard in Shinshi. As a result, my conclusion is that the paragraphs are not replicable. It''s made of a special skill, so you can''t manufacture it unless you know what it is."


    "You''re so proud. Huhu."


    "Because I believe in my abilities. Let me ask you one more question. Do you have the means to produce the medicine?"


    Whether luck followed or simply coincidental, Sung-hoon has never met anyone who penetrates his scheme until now. At least Eliman was guessing his inner heart to some extent, but it was only guessing and revealing because the two acknowledged each other as companions.


    ''How far are you guessing this guy?''


    However, for the first time, Seong Hoon met a creature that seemed to penetrate his black innards. And I was forced to use my head much more extremely than usual. The question that Yu White Woo asks is plain everywhere. However, it may be absurd to answer that question in plain sight.


    ''I have the means to produce it. If you answer this question, you may have a better figure underneath, or you may have secretly embraced the High Priestess, the only person who can make the medicine, than the infamous white woman called Shinshi''s best wizard. Also, once you have the ability to make medicine, the restraint directed at me will go up to unparalleled levels.''


    It is problematic to say that there is no means of producing drugs. In that case, I guess the plan is to reduce the supply of medicine by reducing Sung-hoon''s mouth. No, Yu White Woo may have already approached the family. I thought that Sung-hoon was caught in the water. In a situation where choosing either way was problematic, Sung-hoon suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Khh."


    I didn''t know why it was real. And Seong Hun spoke as if he was possessed by something.


    "There is no means to replenish the medicine."


    "�� nothing."


    "Yes, as Yu Baek Woo discovered, the medicine cannot be manufactured in the normal way. Huhu."


    ''How is it going to come out?''


    At the moment of the sect, Sung-hoon gambled. I put everything on lightning speculation that combined the cold-hearted attitude of seeing people in numbers with the catastrophes brought about by such behaviour, the value of it and its addicts, and all that information.


    And if your guess is correct..


    ''If it is the same situation as me, I will conclude that I will reduce my mouth.''


    The nature of dairy cows is cold-blooded and everything is computationally and efficiently weighed only. If you''re a supervisor, the type you don''t want to work with, but you can call it the opposite, is that Yu Baek Woo is in charge of leadership, and he''s in charge of aiding and abetting synergies and creating a large group called the Alliance.


    In the meantime, Yu White Woo acted like he was trying to imitate the limits, but the results were not always good. Human nature does not change easily. You may die for those you''ve never seen before in the mission, but if you''re a white woman who tried to stand before you without hesitation for the most efficient reason, you''ll make the same decision.


    "�� Is that so?"


    Yu White Woo said nothing for a moment. If it weren''t for Yoo White Woo, it would have caught Sung-hoon''s body right away. But it was Yu White Woo who was here now. He is a man of efficiency.


    ''Did the ghost think the same thing about me?''


    Sung-hoon''s gambling was a success. Yoo Baek Woo would have chosen to reduce her mouth if it was the same situation as Sung-hoon. Of course, that didn''t mean that Yoo White Woo was as evil as Sung-hoon. If it was his idea to actively reduce people to work because he lacked medicine, Yoo Baek Woo approached him calculated according to his abilities.


    ''At the end of one compulsory mission, an average of 1-2 missions fail. Nevertheless, it does not feel like the population is not decreasing significantly because there are more spare lives. However, with a total of 3 compulsory missions, the number of Daggers will be reduced so far that people without any spare life can''t compare if they fail the next mission. In addition, he dies from the lowest four to five seats in the all-out war against the city.''


    Even if we do not reduce people to ''active'' as Sung-hoon does, the number of people dying of ''natural'' is not high. Given the people who die in the forthcoming compulsory mission, the people who die in the all-out war with the city, and even the people who die during the mission, we can withstand a few months with only the amount of parachutes that have been collected from the enemy''s main camp.


    Of course, we may have a problem in a few months, but it''s enough to pass this risk on right now.


    "All right, that''s the last question."


    "Last one."


    "Yes, and it''s a simple question. Can you imagine that in the future, the Ghost will continue to cooperate with us and act for all the people of the Shin City?"


    It''s not about getting special information, it''s not about thinking about my heart. I was just wondering what human beings really think of ghosts. True or false, Yu White wondered what the ghost would say.


    "You can ask anyone the same question. My answer is yes, of course."


    "I see."


    "Yes, because the actions of the people in the synagogue are also for me. So let''s get up."


    "Sorry, you''ve taken too much time. Please go and relax. We''ll take care of the rest."


    Ugh!


    Yoo White Woo, who was left alone after Sung-hoon left, murmured as he drank all the chilled tea.


    "Ghost, can I think of you as an ally now?"


    Meanwhile, Sung-hoon, who came out of the tent, paused and thought.


    ''Yoo White Woo. A dangerous person. We have to deal with this before anyone else does.''

 322 0322/0473

    Their story.


    "Hmm. Can you say as expected...?"


    Rocky''s words that popped out in the midst of so many gods. The gods gathered here knew very well what that meant. I was able to take a piece of consciousness away from this meeting and look elsewhere. And what they were looking at was one, or many worlds.


    All the gods know what Rocky is looking at now. It''s because there was only one human being he was interested in without even asking. And the attention of a significant number of gods was also drawn to Sung-hoon, to be precise, to the Shinsi and those around him.


    "Only that city seems particularly strong."


    Odin''s murmur shakes his head and says,


    "To be precise, a few people are strong, not that city."


    "Yes, it is, too."


    "There are more than nine gods interested in that one city. With such contentious beings, we have no choice but to go better than other cities."


    "I knew there was a proverb that if you had a lot of private owners, you''d go to the mountains."


    "Private construction is my business."


    Compared to other cities, God could say that there are many talented people in the city. There were many strong men, but beyond that level, they overwhelmed all beings singly, and there were only one or two people in the city who had different abilities.


    Like Sergei in Russia or Carlos in Brazil. However, there were three geniuses in the synagogue that went beyond the attention of the gods to be taken seriously as successors. A white wool that understands and deals with the nature of manas beyond merely using magic with powerful power and pleasant spirituality. And the talent for swords is incomparable.


    "He must have survived to the end and become my successor."


    "Uh-huh, brother. What''s that supposed to mean? He''s mine!"


    "... Why is he suddenly saying something fat?"


    "No, he''s an inspector and he''s got a knack for swords. So, of course, it would be good for me to be called a swordsman."


    "What nonsense? He''s just a gifted kid with a sword on his side, and if he fights with his fist, he''s good at everything! How dare you tell me where you''re going and where you''re going?"


    His majesty as a god was great enough for theologians to weep, and the other beings shook their heads excitedly as they looked at the two gods arguing. No one actively dried them. Rather, the fight was increasingly sweeping even the other gods to increase their size.


    Three beings were involved: the Tushin ( ), the whole body (), and the Asura ( ). When several gods involved in sword or nothing were involved, the commotion only grew. Looking at the commotion, Loki realizes something late, rubs the ball with her palms, changes her face, and approaches the nearby god.


    "Sorry, brother."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t my toy kill your heir?"


    "����."


    A god with a cow''s head on a human body. The new farmer, who ruled agriculture and medicine, remained silent without saying anything.


    The world of The Mission flows completely randomly by the will and autonomy of the participating beings without the direct intervention of the gods. Whatever happens in it is not directly related, so it was very rare for a proud God to make such an apology.


    There were other gods who were a little surprised by Loki''s actions, or who nodded their heads saying it was worth it. I was accustomed to Rocky''s usual riding, but there was a real reason. The mission''s approach was one in which little choice could be made of successors to gods unrelated to combat, such as agriculture, medicine, music, blacksmiths, and sailing.


    Because of the higher proportion of gods involved in combat, I took this approach, but I was unable to avoid the complaints of other gods.


    ''Well, given that, there are other ways to do it...''


    Although there was a different way of competing in a completely different world apart from here because of the consideration of such gods, there was no choice but to be a little duller than the mission. Among them, the real priestess, Alini Webbler, was under the influence of a human named Carlos, who used drugs to buy the attention of the warriors, and could be called Dark Horse, which no one expected.


    However, Alini, who can be called the Dark Horse of the non-combat gods, will be so futile by Yooseong Hun that he will make a difference between them. Of course, there are still lives left, but it was hard to keep up. Loki''s apple made me wonder if the new farmer would be silent for a while, and I opened my mouth.


    "It''s inevitable. It doesn''t mean anything because it doesn''t go back to what we thought."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Haah, if only I had a little more time...."


    The abstinence is written in the last chapter of the knowledge of abstinence.


    If you make a withdrawal that is known to be fresh and dressed according to the format shown there, Alini would be able to gain a powerful body that meets other toprankers in an instant, even as an alchemist. To greed you a little more, if you make it all the way to elixir, you should try to find the final winner. However, Alini made one of those two pills and died in vain because the situation did not follow him.


    "Anyway, there''s no reason for you to apologize to me for this. Rather, I''m interested in Yooseong Hun."


    "Yes? What''s wrong with you?"


    Although Sung-hoon makes and uses poison and medicine, it is extremely crude and unattractive for the gods. So Rocky couldn''t understand why Shin farmer was interested in Sung-hoon at the same time.


    "Huh? Haven''t you seen it? Elric made by him.."


    "I hope that''s the end of the commotion."


    In a slightly split voice, the surroundings suddenly became silent. Lucifer''s presence means that Lucifer''s presence has also appeared. And there appeared an old man who seemed not to notice anything different from the gods of personality.


    "Thank you so much for being so busy."


    "I''m busy. What are you busy with? The gods here are all too busy to see the world of the mission without a break like game addicts."


    There is probably only Loki who can speak to the Creator like that without hesitation. He was not authoritative and did not abuse his powers. He has the power to rip the entire universe apart and create a new one, but he knows how to respect the lowest god, the insignificant human doctor.


    But even if you know that, it''s hard to act like Rocky. Because no one knows what would happen if he changed his mind even for a moment. However, Rocky''s attitude made the old man nod with a bright expression as if he were enjoying himself.


    "Is he, too? Hahaha. I didn''t know everyone was that interested. Now, it''s no different why I brought you all together here today. I was just thinking about trying to close the middle. What about the world? Isn''t that fun?"


    Obviously, that was what he said.


    A world where the power of the gods does not fall. I was heartbroken, disappointed, and excited about each and every one of the creatures that I couldn''t do anything about. I couldn''t understand why I had to use this hassle at first, but now all the gods thought the idea of creation was brilliant.


    "I''m glad everyone seems satisfied. So what do we start with? Yeah, well, now the compulsory merger between cities is headed for the last minute, isn''t it? Do you have one left in the future or two?"


    "The merger is just over, so there''s one more time."


    "Hmm. So how many cities, or groups, do you think will be left in the end?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Only your place? Huh, I remember it was almost 200 at the start."


    Inter-city battles are fought at first, followed by a total of four last-minute missions. Simply by calculation, if 200 cities go through four battles, at least 13 cities should remain. However, the reality was not just going back to the calculations.


    From the first forced missions, where cities failed as a group, to the enemy cities that were exterminated as they fought, to the cities that did not adapt to reality and that were naturally adopted, and the cities that collapsed in the subsequent forced missions. Rather, we can say that we have survived four places in the world.


    "I''m surprised there''s only four of them anyway. So there''s a winner out there?"


    The old man who spoke up to it suddenly said with a gloomy expression.


    "Who do you think will be the last winner?"


    It was a very childish question, but surprisingly, it was also a question of stabbing sentiments when it came to the gods who would be sad.


    "Perhaps a child named Mirina won''t win?"


    "What do you mean, how far would a girl have to go with a sack of swords? The child I''m pushing..."


    "Hmmm, I have no doubt that my child will win."


    The old man looks at Rocky as he looks at the messy gods, boasting that the child he is pushing is well. I was focusing on whether I lost interest in the meeting by turning the cube around.


    "Rocky, who do you think will win?"


    "Well, my heart wants Yooseong Hun to win."


    "Yooseong Hoon, I see the child well, too. I don''t have the talent, but every time I see you cooking out, I get to sweat in my hands without even knowing it! Hahaha!"


    The old man laughed like he was really enjoying himself. But Loki''s words were not over yet.


    "But I also think it''s a kid named Jack Apron who''s being pushed by Satan. The last time I was lucky enough to win, he was pushed in every way. Fortunately, we''re ahead of talent."


    "Oh, then Jack Apron will win?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not that either."


    "Don''t make this old man nervous. Tell me quickly."


    "I think I''m going to be Arben if I look cool."


    "Arben? Who''s that?"


    Loki looks at the elderly with an incomprehensible look at the moment. The old man was literally omnipotent, able to know everything and do everything. Why is it that you don''t even know it?


    "I''m as hard to see the world as any other gods. Hahaha. I''m not looking at anyone but some interested children."


    "Yes? How can I explain Arben?"


    Loki, who was pondering for a moment, said as she faced the palm of her hand to see if she had found the right expression.


    "In a word, a mother."


    "Mother?"


    "In other words, protagonists, fumes, munchkins, harems, and many other expressions are possible. To be honest, Jack Apron is strong and Yooseong Hun is strong, but he''s a little farther away than Arben?"


    The old man, who heard Rocky, had a bitter expression for a moment.


    "That Arben kid, isn''t he nice?"


    "Don''t be nice. But it''s not a good thing. Are you sure the lines are drawn? He''s determined, he''s cold to the enemy, and he''s got a good head."


    "What about talent?"


    "I don''t mean to say this, but talent is like a child named Mirina, who is set up by the gods who are fighting there. But he doesn''t just focus on swords, but he seems to get relatively little attention because he cares about other parts."


    "You must have a pretty face, too, right?"


    "That''s right. Maybe there are three women around here or four."


    At that moment, Loki could identify an elderly man with a subtle frown on his forehead. I don''t know what''s going on, but now the old man is clearly expressing dissatisfaction.


    No, that''s not a complaint. Is it anxiety, to be precise? ''


    I couldn''t understand why the old man was anxious. Where do you feel anxious about the story you just told? However, the old man turned his back on the topic before he even inquired about it.


    "Hmm, let''s go back to the main story. Elves, other than humans, do not adapt to different environments.."


    The old man turned into a blurry expression as if he had done it before, but Rocky couldn''t forget the look he had on his face for a moment. It was surprising that the Creator, who could do anything in the world, felt anxious. After that, the meeting ended as soon as the beans roasted in the lightning, but Rocky decided to keep an eye on a human named Arben in addition to Sung-hoon.


    If we continue to see it, we would one day know why the Creator felt anxious.

 323 0323/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    You solved Billit''s Trouble Mission.


    You have met the requirements for a detective.


    Basic Reward: Old Skeleton x3 with Black Magic, Fragment of Cursed Armor.


    Additional Rewards: Rare Seedog ( ) Potion x5, Ultimate Seal Stone, Dark Binding Wizard.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Strength +2. Wisdom rises by 4. Increases Magic Power by 5. Bonus stats are added by 10.


    "Phew."


    It was certainly great to increase abilities by about 20, but it was not so great for Sung-hoon. Once all abilities exceeded a thousand, the total number of abilities was more than 6,000, so it felt relatively small, and there was so little reward from the first time I broke a Class B mission. Meanwhile, Mirina, the servant, and Eli were smiling single-handedly, whether they knew or did not know the color of the Holy Hun.


    "You''ve filled all the restrictions on Class B missions with this."


    "I don''t know if she will, but I still have five left to go around like this."


    "I didn''t think it would be weird if you did all the Class B missions in the past."


    "My abilities run through the poles and the poles. It certainly works for the opponent who is being eaten, and it doesn''t work for the opponent who isn''t, so it''s hard for me to carry out the mission alone."


    The look of the blonde and black hair beauty smiling and talking was just a scene if she felt better just watching. In comparison, however, the mood on the part of Seongfu remained fairly sluggish. To be precise, it was a situation where the employee was comforting Sung-hoon who was disappointed.


    "How much did you gain this time?"


    "Well, Strength 14, AGI 18, Magic 11, Bonus Stats 10. I didn''t think the reward would be this good because I didn''t have much chance to do a Class B mission."


    "More than 50 at a time."


    "It''s hard, but I''m glad the reward is that clear. It''s nice to have you on a mission with your brother. Hehehehe."


    "... Whoo, if you like, that''s what it''s all about."


    After scratching his head lightly, Sung-hoon walked out of the mission hall and looked around for a while.


    As expected, the victory returned to the Shinsi. When the supply of the medicine was cut off because they were dependent on drugs, they collapsed so uselessly. Although the High Priest was revived from the city, it was impossible to reverse another war at the last minute, and the victory and defeat were decided.


    The order after that was the same. People were confused as they looked at the clock of life that counted down like France. Of course, it didn''t go that far because of the drugs, but I analyzed that there would be no more threats to the Shinxi. With Yoo Baek Woo''s prediction, no matter how he handed it over this time, he gave the result that he would naturally disappear if he tried to do it well in the future. The prediction of Sung-hoon was similar.


    ''The next thing I know,''


    The big problem that came immediately was solved, and more than that, it was not a problem that Sung-hoon would solve, but a problem that would be solved by the Coalition and the Thaw Office. Then why is Sung-hoon worrying like this? That was simple.


    "I might be overworked."


    "Eh? You were so tired."


    Sung-hoon, who passed a major crisis, won the title of a superhero and completed a Class A mission. He took his colleagues to complete a Class B mission in order to fulfill the remaining condition of 3rd Awakening, the number of times he cleared a Class B mission 10.


    Although there were only four, Sung-hoon''s abilities are now out of the category of the 2nd Awakener, so he cleared 4 Class B missions without a big burden. When I looked at the ability too easily, the employee who did not think about Seonghun, which was the most basic, hesitated.


    "Do you want me to step over your shoulder?"


    "I''m tired, not physically, but mentally. It''s not a bad idea to skip anything, but I''d appreciate it if you could help me deal with the frost."


    "... because Myrina and I are the Jem Soldiers on that side. Well, if you still want me to do it, I''ll try hard!"


    "Thank you for your words, but if you step out, it''ll be less efficient."


    It was Eli who got involved in the conversation. Eli felt like he had recently neglected to grow his abilities due to various tasks, but in an instant, Eli felt like he had achieved great growth by carrying out several missions.


    "What are you so hard to do?"


    "Hmm, self-employed? Since Sung-hoon''s brother had done so much, he had more to deal with."


    "Phew."


    Ellie''s words were all true. There were not one or two problems that Sung-hoon had to deal with right now. Processing of information collected from the Alliance, even if it is important. Management of paragraphs and people''s perception issues. Preparation of the next compulsory mission. From the Coalition to the management of compensation sent by Yu Baek Woo and other issues! Perhaps if wisdom and agility had not been able to roll their heads beyond the 1000 limit, they would have beaten the job in the first place.


    ''Besides, even this troublesome drug that Borang has been collecting, fortunately, we can now solve one problem.''


    "Everybody go in first."


    "Yes? I still have a little time until nightfall?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Eli didn''t understand what Sung-hoon was saying, but Miri was able to understand it in an instant. I couldn''t miss the moment when Mirina, who prioritizes her skills above all else, makes a third awakening. Eli later realizes something about Miri''s attitude and begins to split with the servant.


    "See you later, brother."


    "Take care of what you''ve accumulated until I leave!"


    I heard what he was saying, but Seong Hoon blocked his ears and immediately turned around the alley. It felt a little lethal, but wouldn''t this make things less difficult?


    "Get various Material Items Daggers! Please contact us if you don''t live in the same category!"


    "Warriors who will proceed with the Class C mission!"


    "Sale of the Great Sword of Piljeros! Hot stuff you just got yesterday!"


    The atmosphere on the way to the temple was generally not bad. However, there was a distinct difference from the former. There were people tied to their right shoulders with black bands in the middle. People who could not say much, but could never say little, were following behind others or doing various jobs at a certain distance.


    Their identities were traitors. As Sung-hoon said, Yoo Baek Woo was forced to accept them again. However, treatment is a natural story, but it was never compared to before. And the penalties that came out totalled four.


    1. All traitors will walk around with black bandages on their arms. Strong labour and fines if you break someone else''s bandage more than three times.


    2. All traitors are obliged to cooperate fully with the Coalition and the thawing bureau once a week in accordance with their abilities.


    3. Every traitor shall never hurt another even in the event of a dispute. It can only be used as a means of self-defence in cases where it is possible to fight, and any further acts are severely punished.


    4. Every traitor shall pay the amount of the material and labor costs of entering into the manufacture of the paragraph once a week, whenever he is supplied with the paragraph.


    If there had been a human rights organization, it would have happened right away. No, even without a human rights organization, if it had been before, Kim Yi-hyun would have blamed the coalition for pushing people into slavery.


    However, this time it was different. I also voted in favour of the coercion limit, and in cases such as Kim Lee Hyun, I insisted that the punishment should be more severe. The stigmatization of traitors, forced labour, the use of force that is allowed solely for defence, and the enormous price of paragraphs that are forced to consume continuously.


    ''What the hell! We are not slaves! We have a right! How can you treat me like this?!''


    "The price of the drug is too expensive, even though it''s the lowest level, but it still costs me two days to get into the top rankings." Given forced labour and rest periods, isn''t this actually about offering money instead of taking a break? ''


    ''We firmly reject these ridiculous words!''


    The traitors insisted that this condition must be changed before planting. However, everything was at their disadvantage. Once branded a traitor, the cause was unconditionally over there. Civilization? Even though there were a lot of traitors, there were a lot more normal people.


    No one was sympathetic to my emotions. There are things you can sympathize with and things you can''t. No one was able to take sides with the enemy who was trying to swing weapons at them, shoot magic, kill them, betray them again, and defend their rights. Not a single person.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    "Actually, I don''t think that''s enough."


    "That''s right. I''m also thinking about killing some guilty people for public execution."


    "I think so too. This is a one-hundred-and-a-half hour thing, so we don''t have to do anything like that again. There is no guarantee that similar things will not happen in the future if the punishment for traitors is limited."


    When Kang Han, Kim Lee Hyun, and Yoo Baek Woo insisted on increasing the level of punishment with one body, it was Sung-hoon who braked on the words. Of course, it was agreed that the punishment of Seongfu should go out strongly, but it was said that when I repented of them, I was forced to stop the excessive punishment of saving my life.


    Eventually, public executions to set an example were abolished.


    ''Of course, only public executions have been abolished, although no one knows how many people Choi Yoo Jae killed in the phoneme.''


    "Come quickly!"


    Even though I saw a man holding hands with a rough woman, no one around me sympathized. It was because of one black ribbon on her shoulder. Seeing that he was happy, Sung-hoon entered the temple with a single smiling face.


    "I see you''ve been listening a lot lately."


    "Priest Philip, why do you look so relaxed every time? Nothing happened?"


    "There''s some kind of seasonal awakening or job setting. The level or skill of most people is there. There is an explosive increase in the number of people who want to awaken at some point and not stop at any point. There are very few people who change jobs now. You''re rather unusual."


    In just two days, I came to set up a job, and the pace of awakening was faster than anyone else. Moreover, it was Sung-hoon who activated it until the first trial. So I was forced to remain in Philip''s memory more intensely than anyone else.


    "If someone else had come, you would have thought of changing your job, but you certainly had the first trial mission. I said that I succeeded in it.."


    "I''m here for the third awakening."


    "Hahaha. This is just an admirer!"


    To tell you the story, the first person to choose a job was Yu White Woo, the first person to awaken the primary was the strongest, and the first person to awaken the secondary was Myriana. And now, at this moment, the first person to awaken the 3rd Awakening appeared anew.


    "Honestly, I thought the wife with the twin swords would do the third awakening first."


    "Expectations are breaking. Let''s end the chatter and get to the point."


    "You''re cold. I remember you used to talk to me for quite some time, so I wasn''t bored."


    "Isn''t it time for a compulsory mission to begin? I''m in a hurry."


    "One day. So is he."


    The fifth small entrance, and now a translucent window that became fully familiar, came to mind.


    "You''ve been through some pretty rough stuff. You''ve added quite a few rare jobs. Well, I''m guessing what to choose."


    [Celestial Swordsman (Recommendation)], [Moonside (Recommendation)], [Anti-Girlfriend (Recommendation)], [Prime Night], [Mercenary King]. [Invincible Assassin], [Torture King]


    Swordsman, Swordsman, Swordsman. No matter how stupid you are, you can easily guess that the next one is an astrologer. However, Sung-hoon was forced to frown after seeing his next job.


    ''No, what did I do?''


    A lunar assassin? King of Torture?


    When did you do something that would allow you to awaken? I''m telling you, assassinations and torture are being dealt with by a clerk or an elite without having to go to the fort themselves.


    Recently, Sung-hoon, who has never been relatively dirty, has had to be really unfair.

 324 0324/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    "Isn''t this an error?"


    "Huh? An error? What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "Look at this. Isn''t there some weird jobs out there?"


    Seal look.


    Philip''s eyes instantly snapped as he looked at the work of the assassin, torture king, and anti-semitist.


    The profession recommended by the Temple cannot be interfered with unless an error is made. The mission he carried out, the way he proceeded, how he has operated so far, and the records and karma piled up one by one determine the most suitable of the thousands and tens of thousands of jobs.


    "There is no error. You must have done a lot of that."


    "And that''s what happened?"


    "Isn''t there a stabbing?"


    "Not so much."


    Philip, who saw that even the unfamiliar light did not change at all, was instantly confused as to whether or not an error really occurred. So far, I''ve identified all the jobs he could choose by helping him awaken Sung-hoon. Even though there was something a little steamy, like a vigilante or an assassin, I used poison once or twice or handed it over to a warrior who was a state of agility.


    ''Well, maybe not a very nice young man.''


    It was Philip who reflected deeply on the prejudice of Sung-hoon because he was always so attached to a single smiling face. Whether the person who comes to awaken is an adult or an evil man who can''t be alone in heaven or earth, his mission is to help him have the job he wants and become stronger.


    "It''s okay because I have a job to evolve anyway."


    Even if you decide to evolve as an astrologer, it''s fundamental to find out what occupations and what traits you have here, just by knowing the list of occupations in the third evolution and the basic traits, you didn''t know how to help later.


    The Mercenary King and the Invincible Assassin were not unusual, and the Torture King had a special skill to amplify the pain the opponent felt more than twice. Though I thought it might be a tricky skill for a 3rd Awakening job, if I thought about it in detail, it could be a massive scam skill. I suffered a minor wound during a lively bifurcation, and if the pain multiplied by a few or more than a few tens of times, I could reveal a critical gap.


    It was an unusual job for anti-Semites to embrace the power of the Demons in their bodies, imparting the attributes of the Horse to every attack and exerting several times their usual power.


    ''Jack Apron.''


    The only opponent who thought he couldn''t win. Even the Myrina was confident that Sung-hoon could be defeated unless it was a civil law. But I didn''t think so much of Jack Apron. Especially the skills that change from the last human being to an outsider body. It must have been a skill related to the Demons.


    He was also reluctant to choose a job in the same family as Jack Apron, and his pros and cons were extremely fragmented because he explained that anti-Semites are extremely vulnerable to attacks in the Holy Family. The problem is the other one.


    The other two issues were occupational lunar and prime night.


    Although Moon Chang is not a combat type occupation, I can understand why Sung-hoon has been through so many situations. Overall, there were skills that seemed to strengthen the false positives and blur the opponent''s Izzie, but I was forced to be reluctant because it seemed to be a non-combat occupation. And the Prime Knight...


    [Prime knight]


    The best knight who grinds and wipes only one sword is the best knight who can be different. Prime Knight. Prime Knight does not use magic or magic skills, but is above any other occupation in a near-night war.


    Acquire superior riding skills, ability increase with increasing number of colleagues, resistance to all magic and magic skills. All Swordsmanship Skill Level +2.


    Key stats: Strength, Agility, HP.


    It was a job that suited Mirina rather than a job that did not fit with Sung-hoon. If we think about why we can move on to this, we can only think of the role played by this legendary sword, Dispersive Nubora.


    "Is Prime Night a melee job?"


    "But not necessarily. You can fly in the sky on a mount like Wyvern or Drake, or you can fly an orra and attack a distant opponent. Prime Knight is a ranked occupation among warriors."


    "Hmm."


    "Well, to get the most out of what you have, all the conditions must be met."


    ''The condition is probably the number of colleagues. There was a ridiculous condition for upgrading all swordsmanship skills by 2 levels, but it''s fatal that you can''t use magic or spells.''


    As long as you can''t give up the combat method using the book, Prime Knight cannot be selected. However, as much as the fraud and vice of the Prime Knight, it was injected tightly into his head.


    "Let''s choose an astrologer."


    "Prime Knight, anti-semite, assassin is a really good job... You don''t have a choice anyway, do you?"


    "You know very well."


    "Phew, other people are Hidden jobs, which you can''t easily get, but you seem to be more stubborn than an ogre tendon."


    "Because I think it suits me best."


    "Well, hmm. Congratulations on walking the path of the astrologer, the top professional of the Geographer."


    You''ve evolved into an astrologer.


    Increases all stats by 100


    Skill level is increased significantly.


    Increases Job Skill Rank.


    You have acquired the skill "Guangyik" exclusive to swordsmen.


    You have acquired the skill "Mixed Sword" for swordsman.


    You have acquired the skill "Unrighteous Nature" for swordsmanship.


    You have learned the 3rd Awakening Common Skill "The Great".


    I was surprised at the second awakening, but I couldn''t compare it to the third awakening. The total ability of 600, barely used skills, has increased almost perfectly, and the earliest volunteer steps have now evolved into unique skills. Plus, even with a name, there are four scary skills.


    "Incredible."


    "From the 3rd Awakening, only the chosen can enter. Some of you will never complete a Class A mission and someone else will help you. Even if you did the 3rd Awakening, you can''t say that the other 3rd Awakening is real."


    "But isn''t this too much? What is the balance between jobs?"


    "Have you seen anything like that here? If you are incompetent, it is the law here to be strong so that you will not be beaten by thousands or tens of thousands of talented or unlucky losers for the rest of your life. Do you want me to ask you to weaken the 3rd Awakener if you want it?"


    "Then I like it."


    "Huh?!"


    Philip, who said he was weakened and didn''t expect to answer with a slight hesitation, looked at Sung-hoon with a stubborn expression. On the other hand, Sung-hoon was quite serious. Those who were so strong by the 3rd Awakening, such as Myrina, Jack Apron and Sergei, had no idea how strong they would be if they were 3rd Awakening.


    It was better to make the benefits of returning to the 3rd Awakener diminish and weaken them all. However, Philip laughed as he patted his shoulders to see if he understood the Holy Hun''s sincere remarks as a joke.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me! Hahahahaha!"


    "... I''m serious."


    Sung-hoon, who complained a little, scratched his head and confirmed his skills.


    Gwang-Ik


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Active.


    You can fly through the sky with the wings of light created by magic. Excessive movement beyond the skill''s performance is not possible and can easily be seen by others. If the wings made of light are broken, they can no longer fly through the sky.


    Highest Speed +1.5 times when flying in the sky.


    Increases HP and horsepower consumption when maintaining excessive movement above limits.


    "I woke up!!!!"


    Coincidentally, I checked the lottery paper I bought without expecting much. Is this how it felt when I won?


    I fly through the sky. A female knight representing me during the war against France proved how deceptive her abilities were. It will be easy to think about how many gaps there are between being forced to stick to the earth and being in the sky without having to think about it too complicated.


    "Isn''t this a real opener? Khhhhhh. ''


    The Holy Hun, who was harrowing by one of the explanations of flying in the sky, could not read the explanation in Wang Ik properly. I will unwittingly overlook the elite''s superiority in spite of its enormous performance of being able to fly the sky as a free material.


    Mixed Sword (E)


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Active


    The swordsmen who dealt with many of those abilities, including Gigi, Magical, Mana, Chakra, Divine, Spell, Inner Air, and many other names and temperaments, discovered the fundamental power to deal with all of those kinds of forces. A sword that draws together the power of the human soul and spreads it out with a sword has the purest and most powerful power of all. However, you should be careful when using the power of the soul.


    Mixed Swords consume HP and Magic Power at the same time.


    "This is good, too."


    I don''t know if it''s a skill that can be sustained for a long period of time like swordsmanship or a skill that takes time to activate like compulsory fusion but can only be used once, but it''s advantageous for Sung-hoon either way. Next was Passive Skill # 4, which was followed by Endless Exploration, Watermelon, and Manryuk.


    ''In my experience, passive skills are far more important than active skills. If active skills do not dictate critical moments, passive skills enter equitably into everything from everyday life to those critical moments.''


    (E)


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Passive


    Astronomers have come to realize that they are not forced to do anything, but to live a life that is purely in accordance with nature''s purity. It is the will of the invincible nature realized by the astrologer that we can combine the knowledge, experience and talents that have already been naturally accumulated together to achieve what we naturally have in mind, without trying to do anything by force.


    Rank up all skills you have learned so far and all skills you will learn in the future by Level 1.


    "Hut?! Then what?!"


    It was Sung-hoon who was surprised to hear that he was upgrading all skills related to the Sword family of Prime Knights by 2 levels. However, it could not be frightened by the enormous figure that even though it was lower than that, it would raise all the skills it had, and all the skills it would acquire in the future.


    I quickly lifted the skill window and found Dispersive Nubora, the sword that has the highest grade of skills I have learned.


    dispersive nuvola legend


    Mixed Sword Legend


    ��


    ����


    ������.


    "Khh, isn''t it convenient for the world to change?"


    Increases all skills by 1 level, making Unique Elite, Elite Legend, and Legend freshly upgraded. But unfortunately, Phase 1 raises the rank of Prize, Mid, and Lower by Phase 1.


    If that were the case, nature would not have grown into a legendary skill, but a new-grade skill, or more. Where are the passive skills that make legendary skills freshly available without any constraints! Of course, this was also enormous.


    Originally staying at a higher level, the skill rose from Rare to Unique and Unique to Elite, subject to the effects of Invincible Nature. If you think about the number of skills Sung-hoon is acquiring, this is really an enormous synergy. Most of the skills in the Skill Window are shining in golden for Unique and more graded in white and iridescent to make a smile.

 325 0325/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    Majestic (E)


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Active


    Those out of bounds will gain some abilities that are incomparable to the culprit. Strength, Agility, Stamina, Wisdom, Magic, Luck. You have an overwhelming ability in six areas, and you can say that you have a different dimension of dignity.


    If the opponent possesses 6 abilities that are lower than their own, the effect will overlap and trigger depending on the number.


    When 2 or less: HP and Magic Recovery Speed -20% lower.


    When 3 or less: ATK SPD -10%.


    4 or less: Decrease MOVE SPD by 15%.


    5 or less: Decrease all stats by 5%.


    6 or less: Decrease all stats by 10%.


    ''Finally, you have a wide range of debuff skills.''


    Sung-hoon was not lacking in all parts enough to say that he was an eight-year-old. From melee warfare, ranged warfare, traps, poison, magic, tricks, to cooking and craftsmanship, I couldn''t compare to the best in the field, but I had the ability to get to the top enough. However, the only two things Sung-hoon couldn''t get used to were recovery and debuff.


    Of course, it''s a recovery. It''s a high-quality potion with a high HP, so I didn''t feel so lacking, but in the case of debuff skills, I really wanted it intensely. Activation conditions were tricky, but if you don''t have to target them specifically, it seemed like a skill with a wide area. Considering your abilities, you can see that all 4 debuffs go in.


    "Satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied."


    Those skills seemed to fill one thing that was scarce or regrettable so far. In the case of Cantonese, the horoscope had a strong flatness, the invisible nature had an overall spectrum, and the majesty supplemented the debuff skills. I couldn''t bear it because I wanted to try these skills for a while. I wondered what kind of performance I had and how I could use it.


    ''When the compulsory mission starts, there is no exact date, so at least you can afford to test your skills.''


    Adapting to new skills requires a triple schedule. Especially in this case, it''s not that much time. Guangyik, a skill that makes the sky fly. Even if this skill is one, it will eat more than three days by default. It''s a trick to deal with flying or wings, as you always know, but applying them to combat is a completely different dimension. Different dimensions of movement from flying into the sky or using your legs on the ground while you''re in a melee battle! If you don''t test it right now, when will you start?


    There was a time when I thought, ''...''


    "Brother, the paperwork I left you this morning. Are you done with that?"


    "Huh? That, that? I''m doing it right now."


    "I thought we''d be done by now with the usual processing speed, but are you still doing it? You''re not selling your mind elsewhere, are you?"


    "How could I still think differently while I''m at work?"


    Looking at the Holy Hun with suspicious eyes, Eli nodded and left the room with new documents on his desk.


    After successfully finishing the 3rd awakening, without even verifying the skills that were expected, Sung-hoon was stuck in the room to process the paperwork. It was something that needed to be dealt with urgently because the compulsory mission did not know when to start.


    There was too much work to be done, such as the identification and classification of information obtained by clearing the gaps in commerce, speculation and management of the guild members as a whole, and the management of funds. You think improving your own armament is the most important thing? Of course, that was right, but the organization''s operation was just as important. Even if Ellie was competent, she couldn''t leave everything to him because she was not.


    ''Eli is also the most trusted person I can trust, and vice versa.''


    It was a contradiction, but I had to make an assessment of Ellie like this. It wouldn''t have been so hard to handle what you were originally in charge of, but it would take some time to figure out if you had money to steal, if you didn''t create an organization, or if you were hiding something.


    Being the head of an organization was just as important as being strong. If I did, I wouldn''t have gathered people and built a guild. Sung-hoon had a sense of responsibility for his role. Fortunately, now that we have handled almost everything that has been piled up like a pile of ashes, we will be able to afford it.


    ''Just today..''


    (Chuckles)


    Thinking so, the moment I handed over the paperwork, I remembered a small luminous mark in a corner of my vision. He hesitated for a moment and pressed on it.


    [Battle of Black and White]


    Rating: B +


    The Church of the Holy Kingdom of Lou who rules the world of light and the Dark League who rules the world of darkness. The two forces were usually respectful of each other''s realms, but the recent events led to a major war.


    Achievement Condition: You can end the mission by earning a certain amount of mission points or more.


    Reward per mission point earned.


    5000 to 9999 points: Items acquired during mission x3.


    10000-19999 Points: Items acquired during mission x5, Unique Weapon x1


    Less than 20000-4999: Items acquired during the mission x7, Elite Weapons, Accessories x1


    50000 ~ or more: Items acquired during the mission x10, Legendary Weapon, Accessory x1, and then increase the number of items that can be acquired by accumulating more than 10,000 points by 1.


    If you go to the Temple or Mission Post with a colleague, you can proceed with up to two people at the same time.


    If you do not start the mission within 12 hours, the mission will be triggered by force.


    Kwajik!


    The pen in his hand was unwittingly broken and rolled.


    "Who''s watching me?"


    Seong Hun sighed long at the timing of the compulsory mission, which gave him no room to rest.


    Knock, knock!


    "Who is it?"


    "I see. Would you mind for a moment?"


    ''Even if it''s not okay, you''ll come in.''


    Looking at Mirina, who comes twisting once a day, Sung-hoon opens her base for a while. Although surprising, Sung-hoon was thirsty enough to fight Mirina himself. I would like to experiment with my abilities that have risen even further, but I didn''t have that chance, so I was forced to suck my fingers aside. Rather, Miri recently avoided confrontation with Sung-hoon on the contrary.


    ''If my sister will take care of all of Sung-hoon''s tasks, would you mind fighting? It''s not much. Just make a budget based on the money management and market price fluctuations..''


    With a sword, the world had nothing to fear, but before using its head, it was so easy to admit defeat. Instead, it was her job to find out if she wanted to fight a little sooner or later, twist it once a day to see if Sung-hoon had finished the job.


    "The message just came. Have you checked?"


    "I checked."


    "The two of them said they could go on a mission together."


    "����."


    I was tired of staring at Myrina with strange expectations. Because it was easy to guess what she was going to say.


    "Let''s wait a bit. Others have to come, too."


    Eli and the attendant came into the room shortly after thinking that there would be a sad mission because there was no sign of it for quite a long time from the last compulsory mission. The mission was ordered to refrain from the coalition and trim as much power as possible in the city. Since Sung-hoon gave a similar order, Eli and the attendant came into the room.


    "It looks like it''s going very fast this time. I think you gave it to me a few days ago."


    "I think it''s rather slow. It''s been over 60 days since the last compulsory mission. This gave me a lot of time to prepare."


    "Still, I think I have a strong feeling that I''ve been getting increasingly unfriendly lately."


    In response to the servant''s remarks, the three men remained silent for a while as to how they felt during the galaxy.


    Of course, falling into the world itself was an unparalleled pain, but at first there were things that clearly gave some consideration. Soldiers NPCs mediating crimes or incidents, gifts from gods, etc. But at some point, they began to disappear one by one.


    The same was true of compulsory missions. At first, I gave him enough time to schedule and respond, but now I only have 12 hours to do so. However, Sung-hoon and Eli nodded slightly as they looked at each other.


    "Well, doesn''t that mean you don''t need to be considerate now?"


    "Yes?"


    "Don''t ask me again every day, but think for yourself. Jongwon."


    Elly, tapping her servant''s shoulders lightly, touches her fingers with an unexplained expression that she rarely sees.


    "Only at first can you care about people who can''t adapt to the situation. But now that I''ve left you alone, I''ve revealed that everyone is so trained, so grouped and so capable that they can get through my path."


    "So no matter how much time passes in this state, there is little chance of change. A year goes by here, and all of a sudden, the Alliance collapses, and there''s no way the Dark Horses can come out and take down the top rankers, right?"


    Following Eli''s words, the Holy Spirit knocked on the table gravely.


    "So forcibly make a difference. Any Last One event or compulsory mission that forces the city to merge is for that."


    He heard what Yooseong Hun and Eli were saying from beginning to end, but he was a servant and Mirina who did not understand properly. They only heard what was revealed on the surface that people no longer needed to see now that they were stronger. However, Sung-hoon and Eli were completely different.


    ''So now that I''ve seen everything, I''m starting to reap the beauty of the species.''


    There''s going to be a specific way to become the successor of God, which we''ve been obscuring so far. ''


    With the gods playing all sorts of pranks with humans, humans can guess what God''s intentions are and what they think. Forecasts of God''s numbers have already been made for a long time. You have to try a lot to get 3 digits. But even if there are now tens of thousands of humans living in the synagogue, if we put them together in other cities, that number could be over a hundred thousand, perhaps a million.


    "Mirina, the servant."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s just a guess, but I think it''s going to be a lot harsher starting with this mission. So let''s all go to the end with a firm mind and help each other."


    "Oh, why don''t you talk to me?"


    "You don''t have to tell me, but I''m not guessing."


    "But it feels different from the comfort of spitting it out of my mouth."


    Eli made a mild gesture, and the attendant nodded with a serious expression, and Mirina stared quietly at him without saying anything.


    "Anyway, this mission can be divided into 2 people from the start, so let''s set up a team first."


    "Me! I want to go with Sung-hoon!"


    Jaw!


    With a smiling face, the servant frowned slightly as Mirina grabbed her shoulder. At first I wanted to endure a little, but by the time I thought my arms were tending and my shoulders were overpressed, the clerk slowly lowered his raised hand.


    "I think it''s most effective for Sung-hoon to come with me."


    "Something just happened, no. Anyway, you want to come with me?"


    "Yes, there are good reasons for that."


    "What makes sense?"


    "First of all, I and the servant are Melee, Eli is Ranged, and Sung-hoon is universal. I just moved on last time, but the combination of me and the servant, Sung-hoon and Eli is not efficient. I think the combination of me, Sung-hoon, and Eli and the attendant is the best way to fully support each other''s potential and progeny."


    It was reasonable to hear it at first. But there was one big blind spot here.


    ''You''re not close.''


    If you give archers or wizards the distance they want to fight, they''ll come back with a slit in their throat. You can classify it as a universal family, like Sung-hoon. Moreover, if efficiency was a problem, the combination Mirina said was not the only answer.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a good idea for you and Eli to go with me and the crew."


    "Really? Aww!"


    "Heh, heh, that blind spot!"


    In the first place, if you think about the balance of combat power, it could be said that the combination Sung-hoon said is more efficient. Since there was a reluctance to act like Myrina, Sung-hoon, who was trying to persuade her, was hesitant for some reason.


    As he had just warned, it was clear that in the future there will be increasingly unacceptable missions or intense fighting. You''re guessing that, and you turn the undoubted best and strongest escort into an efficiency problem?


    ''There''s a choin title and a third awakening. I''m not sure I can beat Mirina, but even if we stick together for a while, there''s very little chance that I''m really good at it.''


    "But breathing is important to each other. Myrina and I were still breathing the last time we went on a mission together and had a rehearsal, and Ellie and the crew had a party together before they met me? I don''t think it would be bad to go to this combination."


    When I smoothly changed the combination, even if it was greasy on the tongue, the sacrifices were again staggered on both faces. Eli looked good on either side.


    ''The servant is sure to have a nice palace, according to Sung-hoon, and can easily be used to cut bait or tails. On the contrary, in the case of my sister Miri, she won''t be able to use it as bait, but she will protect me with that ridiculous sword.''


    "I''d better be with the servant."


    "Sister, sister!"


    "Oh, she doesn''t want to come with me?"


    "No, I just couldn''t go on a few missions with my brother.."


    The attendant grumbled, but unfortunately, Eli had no intention of yielding.


    ''My defenses are close to perfection with hallucinations, mental and auxiliary magic anyway. If this defensive situation is urgent enough to break through, it would be better for the employee to stand up and fall out.''


    While Eli grabbed the servant and hung his horse''s head, Sung-hoon looked at Mirina with a thin flush.


    "Then take good care of it this time."


    "Leave it to me! This time, we''ll show you how satisfied we are!"


    ''If you take Mirina, you can certainly respond to monsters like Jack Apron or unexpected events. If it spreads to an urgent situation, given its usual nature, it might buy you time to run away as bait.''


    Gender and age were different, but they didn''t have to say a word, but they were the same as they thought.

 326 0326/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    Twelve hours was a vague time.


    Always preparing basic consumables, spare parts, and food in case of sudden missions, it wasn''t as urgent as those who went to general stores or weapons stores, but it was a good time to test their skills and train.


    So what Sung-hoon chose was a break. I commanded everyone in the guild to rest unconditionally without doing anything. Sung-hoon was able to sleep for a long time without seeing anyone''s eyes. It was because the spirit was exhausted first in the continuing paperwork and repetitive work, even though it had a superhuman body.


    I could say that I had enough sleep to relieve fatigue, I washed thoroughly, and I had about four hours left at the end of the meal, but Sung-hoon moved to start the mission.


    "We still have some time, don''t we?"


    "Late entry doesn''t create any problems, but it''s better to move quickly because there may be some ridiculous situations where people can''t come in and apply later."


    Looking at the backs of those who were exiting little by little to avoid people''s gaze, Sung-hoon glanced at Myrina for a moment.


    "Did you bury anything in my face?"


    "����."


    "If you don''t just look at me and say something..."


    "Mirina."


    "Yes, old school!"


    Argh.


    Seong Hun, who slowly reached out to Myrina, who was tense, soon began to touch her hair. A woman has been told that her hair is surprisingly discomforting when touched by others than by her hands or other body parts. I looked at Myrina because I was nervous at the moment Seong-hoon came up with the story later, but she was not surprisingly offensive.


    ''But we''ve been handing over the virginity of life together for almost a year, and you can''t be mad enough to touch your hair.''


    "Well, what happened to your head?"


    "It''s nothing else, but I don''t think Miriami is much of a decorator now."


    "Isn''t that obvious? It''s better to swing the sword one more time in order to do that."


    "Hmm. I think Mireille could be much prettier than she is right now. Can I touch your head for a second?"


    Mirina, who hesitated for a moment without saying anything, nodded slightly and carefully turned around and began to touch her head. Mirina is not usually the type to make up or trim hair. However, since the main body is so superior, the person who sees it has a pleasant eye and buys the jealousy of all women. There is one reason why I put my hand firmly on the head of such a myriad.


    ''I think I can change my impression so easily with a little makeup.''


    After carefully touching the long, dark hair that came down on her back, Sung-hoon began to look at her head. I didn''t cut my hair or anything, I just put it together in one piece and turned it into a ponytail. I only changed one head, but the overall mood changed significantly.


    One of the reasons Mirina was called a Mage Sword was that when the battle escalated, the people who saw her hair covered in blood scattered like a ghost in response to her movements attached it to her. Since she was ponytailing like this, she was not reminded of her usual Mirina. Of course, the top-rankers who have faced her many times will soon notice, but at least those who have seen her from afar or encountered her once or twice will not recognize that she is pregnant.


    "I can do a little makeup, but would you like to try it?"


    "That''s it, that''s it! That''s enough!"


    "Yeah?"


    "Too bad."


    I would have been able to make a more perfect disguise if I had even added makeup, but unfortunately I felt so satisfied.


    "Well, then I can''t help it. I''m not asking you to do it on purpose, but I think that head fits in its own way. How about going on a ponytail in the future?"


    "Does it really fit?"


    "It fits."


    "Hmm, it''s a little awkward, but I think it''ll be okay to get used to it. If Sung-hoon wants to change his hairstyle so desperately, I will try to change it."


    It was not necessarily a reason to change it, but it was a mirage that changed the raw hair that had been maintained for almost a lifetime with the recommendation of Sung-hoon so simply. Only she would know what she was feeling. On the other hand, Sung-hoon looked at the ponytail in Miri with a slight scratch of his empty head.


    "Did you just change your shape and keep using it? ''


    A headband that was acquired with a set of heroes while hitting the back of Jack Apron. Despite its outstanding performance in creating a shield on the head, Sung-hoon had no choice but to give Mirina this headband. Depending on the situation, it may be a much more useful object for Eli, unlike himself, which can be used in ranged warfare or trapping combat. The real reason, of course, was to prepare for the crisis.


    Argh.


    "Huh?"


    "Why?"


    "No, why are you wearing a mask?"


    Sung-hoon was wearing a mask everywhere at any time. Of course, there was more time to wear masks when I was with Mirina, Eli, and the employees who knew who I was when I showed up to others. So Mirina could not understand why Sung-hoon took off her mask at the time of leaving soon.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    I was forced to panic further after I went into an empty room for a while and saw her coming out. I didn''t see any masks, suits, or anything like the usual trademark. Wearing leather armor and a long long long sword, it turned into a common examination on the road.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you say... you''ll take off your mask and act this time?"


    "Sort of."


    "I don''t know why you suddenly changed your mind, but it looks so much better."


    The only thing Miri followed, believing that there would be deep significance in what Sung-hoon did, was complaining about what he was doing. But even though it was brief, I was of course forced to be glad that I was working with my mask off.


    After changing the appearance of Myri and completely disguising himself, Sung-hoon touched the rest of his body and sighed of relief.


    ''This will avoid the worst.''


    There are so many grudges against ''ghosts'' in masks and suits.


    Now, even though we have alliances, of course there are some Japanese who hate themselves, and now there are French and Korean who have disappeared and been incorporated into other cities, of course, and especially Jack Apron who fucked during the last compulsory mission.


    The ghost''s position has gone up so far. That''s why we take off our masks and hide who we are.


    "Mirina."


    "Yes!"


    "During this mission, do not use hard arguments like this and speak comfortably. Of course, I don''t care which one you use next."


    If there is a Korean who has recognized her identity, of course, she will have to have doubts about the relationship between them. The Mage is the one who pays the price?


    Given her usual connections, it would certainly not be difficult to guess who the man is. Sung-hoon easily changed his hair style, but I thought it was not a problem. However, it was not the case for Mirina.


    "That can''t happen!"


    "What? Why suddenly?"


    "Although I did not formally have a priestly relationship, I was taught a valuable lesson by following Sung-hoon. I don''t think it''s fair for Seong-hoon to see, but I still think of Seong-hoon as a teacher..."


    "����."


    "But how can you talk like that? Anything else you can do, it''s not possible."


    "Ugh."


    "Sung-hoon? Are you sick?"


    "Oh, no, wait."


    "My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts! ''


    It was Sung-hoon who was caught up in the early and early overestimation of Myri that he experienced in a long time. I forgot about it because I haven''t seen it for a while, but it is this overestimation that makes Sung-hoon the biggest part of my reluctance.


    Doubling the burden because you are not good at what you expect, and doubling the burden again because you expect it to be pure without mixing up malice at all, and doubling the burden again because you expect it to be premature. Even in this world, Seong Hun, who was seriously considering whether he might have a Ulcer, coughed for a while and made a serious expression.


    "Miriam. You thought I was a teacher, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m different. I don''t think of you as a disciple. I think you''re a colleague."


    "A colleague��?"


    "Yes, not a one-sided relationship, but a colleague who can count on each other and help each other when it''s difficult, think like they''re in trouble, big, and forgive each other with a smile, even if they''ve fooled each other."


    "But I''m not enough to be Sung-hoon''s companion. How dare I, I just have a relationship now.."


    "You think you''re a teacher?"


    "Yes."


    I was so entangled and twisted in my relationship with Myrina that I didn''t even know where or how to start. Of course, the result was a relationship that benefited Sung-hoon. However, Sung-hoon, who was thinking about how to convince him, recalled that he was surprisingly weak in command, as opposed to being seen by Miri. Decisively rejects requests or petitions, but surely obeys orders.


    "Then you can give orders as a teacher, right? Put your horse at ease in the future."


    "Isn''t that too lethal!"


    "What''s so lethal? And it''s rarer to have hard conversations these days because of the relationship between teachers and disciples. So you get it?"


    "Now, wait!"


    "It''s time to get out of here, so don''t waste any more time on this. This is an order, okay?"


    "����."


    Even at the moment of the battle to share life with the escort of necessity, it will be hard to see the appearance of a serious mystery like this one. Miri, who repeated several times turning red and white, immediately replied with a small voice that sounded faint.


    "... Yes."


    Yooseong Hun (SSS class), Myrina (SSS class), and 2 people have a liver party.


    Please select a field to enter.


    Seong Hoon, who started a compulsory mission at the mission station, was caught in the thought of looking at a strange map in front of his eyes. When conducting the Battle Royal mission, I chose one of several fields to proceed. However, this black and white battle was different. It was a way of choosing a place to start on one big continent, just as the Lou Church and the Dark League were at war.


    ''There are over a thousand starting points. Once this is enough, you''ll be less likely to meet people who know me. So it''s a question of what to choose from among these choices.''


    Depending on the importance, roughly ten spots of brightness were shining brightly, and brightness became weaker as they spread around. If you go to a place where the light is strong, it must be harder. At first glance, it was named after something like a fortress, a maze, and a battlefield.


    But the more places like that, the faster I could earn mission points, so I couldn''t say it was bad. Anyone who wishes to complete the compulsory mission as soon as possible may enter with a certain amount of money, and there will also be those who seek compensation, not just for clearing purposes. High risk, high return. Of course, Sung-hoon didn''t have to aim for a high return.


    ''Even with the equipment that I have now, I don''t have to change it, and the money will still go up in the future. I know the Legend item performs great, but is it worth the risk?''


    After all, Sung-hoon''s decision was in a small forest that was shining with more than medium brightness.


    The reason I chose this place was because there was a pretty bright spot not too far away. If there was something urgently needed to collect mission points, even if it was widespread, it was possible to move immediately.


    You chose the Forest of Elves, the Capital of World Water. I hope you''re jealous.


    As the message disappeared, the surroundings began to turn around. The tree is in a lush forest, but unlike the forest, I felt something cool and soft. It would not be bad to relax in a place like this if time had come. However, such a romantic time was not allowed for Sung-hoon.


    Slurp!


    "I don''t think you need to be so vigilant."


    "No�� no, I don''t know when�� where�� I think the enemy will appear��."


    "I think it''s better to take out yoga at the end."


    "����."


    "Okay, let''s just go."


    It was a very awkward speech, but I thought it would be better than respect. Sung-hoon decided not to talk about it anymore. Rather, I was distracted elsewhere now.


    "By the way, the forest is quite large, isn''t it, should we investigate first?"


    "Huhuhuhuhu, you''re resting here comfortably. I have the skill to use for this moment!"


    I have never used it since I acquired it. According to the explanation that you can fly through the sky as a free material, it would be hard to understand the information in this forest. Sung-hoon, who thought so, shouted confidently.


    "Guangyik!"

 327 0327/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    The wings of light literally appeared behind the back of the Holy Hun, frightened by the fall of words. When I first saw the wings, I felt beautiful. It is not directly feathered or rough like the wings of monsters. It is a wing of light that has no form.


    As soon as the Canyon skill was used, things began to come to mind about how the wings should move and in what way they could fly. At least I had wings, and I didn''t know how to fly the sky. I didn''t think I''d be able to do anything ridiculous. The problem was not with wings or how to fly the sky, but with wings themselves.


    "... What do you think of this?"


    "That''s cool... It''s cool, isn''t it? But should I say it''s a little noticeable..."


    "You think so too, don''t you?"


    Of course, it was not the wings that appealed to their existence in such a pale color as a telescope. Like the explanation that it was made of light, it was glowing white in its entirety and shining around with a subtle brightness. The problem was this subtle brightness.


    There was only one wing, but the atmosphere of Seonghun''s original infiltration air was all gone and there was a solemn atmosphere that seemed to see even a shrine. There is a slight difference depending on the original energy. When you use black magic, you can feel physiological aversion and calmness, and when you use holy power, you can feel cozy and warm. One of the reasons Kim Lee Hyun could turn so many people into unconditional followers is in his ignorant divine power.


    ''In my case, it is a wing made of light itself, rather than divine power...''


    "It''s not so easy to fly the sky anyway, but it can''t be used without trying."


    Even this much, we have to attract enough people''s attention. Once it was comforting that the wings were not that big, Sung-hoon began to move his wings as they were. I didn''t feel a direct sensation in the wings, but I wanted to see if the vicinity behind my back was still tickling and my body was starting to rise into the air.


    "Oh, oh, oh! Float, float! What?!"


    Even though I had a basic knowledge of flying in the sky, I was forced to panic when my body arose.


    Man is always living on earth with his feet on it. Even if you fly in the sky with an airplane or the like, it''s just eventually going into the machine and controlling it. There are things like parachutes and wingsuits, but they also, strictly speaking, increase the time of falling from top to bottom, and in that sense, Seonghun is the first person to think of himself in the sky without borrowing the power of any machine or device.


    "Wait, this... Suck!"


    "It''s hard to balance... you know?"


    "I think so, um, this feels a little weird."


    I only think about a meter after my feet fall off the ground, and my heart starts pounding. I always had to endure this awkwardness for a while because the ground was moving as a reference point.


    "It seems like it''s floating in the air without support... Ah. I can fly the sky, so don''t stick to the common sense of moving on the ground, but I think that using the movement as colorful as possible can be applied quickly..."


    "Why do you think you have experience flying in the sky? It''s not as easy as it sounds. I think we need time to adapt."


    After a spell or magic, Mirina can be as stubborn as possible in areas she doesn''t know. That way, I enjoyed the supremacy by appealing as much as possible to the difficulty of flying this sky. No, to be precise, I tried to enjoy it.


    Blame.


    "It may not be like flying freely, but I think it would be better if you looked at the basic movements and consulted them. I''m not familiar with the air..."


    Mirina was flying in the sky. To be precise, I was wrong to say that I fly in the sky. If Sung-hoon was floating in the air with his wings, Miri could see at a glance that he was standing on the footstool of something invisible. So once I jumped, I was forced to crash if I didn''t move my legs again.


    Myri said she could do what she couldn''t. She suppressed the grumpy emotions she felt less than three minutes before she liked the idea of flying in the sky and asked Sung-hoon in a trembling voice.


    "That skill..."


    "It''s a technique called air return."


    It''s a name I''ve heard once in Anonymous. I didn''t have the jaws to answer the air in the courtyard where there is a sword and magic.


    "Then why haven''t you used it so far?"


    "Once the internal consumption is too big and not yet perfectly used to it, I think it''s too immature to show it to others, especially Sung-hoon..."


    Mirina, speaking with a little red cheek, no longer looked like the same person in the eyes of the Holy Hun. I never guessed how much more Mirina was hiding. Maybe the truth is, you''re acting to play with yourself on purpose knowing everything?


    That''s what I thought when I knocked myself out.


    ''Myrina, even if I''m learning magic, I can believe it.''


    The movement within Miri began to escalate. In fact, the rhythm of the rhythm was so distorted that I could not read it from top to bottom left and right before and after, and more and more movements began to disregard the laws of physics. I flipped my body upside down and said the answer in the air was rather a fast fall to the ground, but I haven''t touched the ground yet, so it was a shock to Seongfu who has become accustomed to fighting on the ground.


    "You can move like this. Of course, it''s fundamentally different from a blank answer, so it''s a way of making reference everywhere."


    "... That''s amazing."


    "Oh, no, that would be great! As you can see, there are still so many gaps that they are unsuitable for practical use. On the aggressive side, it''s done, but it''s too defensive."


    It was Mirina who was smiling a little, though she did not like to hear praise. At first I was surprised that Mirina had the skill to fly the sky, but when I looked closely, there were many differences between the light and air.


    First of all, in terms of simply flying the sky, the vastness is much greater. It is possible to fly long distances and fly freely through the sky without any training. On the contrary, the answer seemed to be that long flight was impossible and took a lot of time to get used to, as the airspace consumed a lot of internal air.


    Of course, when you get used to it, you can fight in ridiculous ways like Mirina. It''s not about flying through the sky with wings, it''s about creating an intangible foothold that only you can step on where you want to be. In fact, if Mirina wants, the opponent may end up in an absurd situation with an upside down screening or an overhead attack.


    "Then I can''t stand it either. I''m waiting here. I''ll check this place out for a while."


    Ugh!


    I wanted to spread out the wings of light that were folded, and immediately the body of the Holy Hun began to fly in a straight line towards the air. As soon as the leap runs out, it can again support something and fly according to its will without the need for a clasp.


    "Is this the limit? ''


    Seong-hoon began to slow down as he felt his magic consumption growing. The magical power used to maintain the optical gain was quite unbearable, but from the moment it reached a certain altitude, the magical power consumption began to double. As if a bird were flying, I swirled gently and looked down a little and threw up my emotions without even knowing it.


    "... That''s cool."


    It was a word that came out sincerely, not as a costume saying.


    Released from the restraint of gravity, he rose high as he wished and looked down at the ground. I felt like everything in the world was his own. A steep breeze, a slight anxiety, and admiration for the freedoms that come from floating in the air and from looking at the ground at an unacceptable altitude.


    If you put them in one word, you might say, "Excitement."


    ''Can I still feel these feelings?''


    I don''t think so at all, but in fact, Sung-hoon''s heart was always filled with negative feelings. Everything went a little wrong and turned back into a knife that was aiming for his life, and the operations had to pay for their lives if they made one mistake. At some point, there were negative feelings in my mind, such as worries, regrets, and restlessness, but after a long time, I felt like I was feeling a little relieved.


    ''Sometimes it''s better to fly up into the sky like this. Now I''m happy enough.''


    After closing his eyes for a while and enjoying his freedom, Sung-hoon began to look around to fulfill his original purpose. The overall shape was a lush boreal forest filled with endless trees and bushes, once beyond that horizon.


    I saw a middle valley, river, pond, and so I carved it firmly into my head. The next thing I realized was the color of the forest.


    "There''s an angle to it."


    From the side to the back, in a lush forest with dark greenery, and a little further forward from where it is now, a desolate forest began to unfold, as if it were drawn in a line. I felt like I shouldn''t be involved even if I saw a tree that had dried up and had fallen off, and the whole dark land, and the strange black fog hovering around.


    Of course, it is not about covering up good and evil, but if you ask them to choose, they choose good, even if it is Sung-hoon. Because if you hang out with the bad guys, you can''t see the good guys. By contrast, the good guys are easy to deal with and don''t even hit the back.


    "First of all, the destination is a huge tree that you can see at the end. You said the Elves'' Forest and World Water, right? If you go there, something..."


    Jean Grande!


    With the sound of something breaking, my body suddenly began to fall down. What happens when a human suddenly falls from the sky? Sung-hoon was personally experiencing the answer to that question.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!"


    Seconds with all stats over 1000. Shinshi''s greatest mysterious figure. Informal ranking where you can even press the magic sword. All those modifiers were of no help. The world began to slow down as she screamed for her neck to explode and accelerated her thinking. Of course, it was a relative effect, not a real slowdown, but in the same situation, it was a relative effect.


    ''The reason for falling once....''


    Looking back, Sung-hoon almost burst into profanity without even knowing it. Obviously, the wings, which were eight feet long on the ground, were now huge enough to make almost three meters per wing. It has become more spectacular and beautiful, but on the contrary, it has become that much easier to target. Perhaps the higher the flight capability required, the larger the size.


    "Oh, fuck! This is why I have no choice but to get hit!"


    Suddenly, the emotion turned around, and once it was pushed into one corner of his chest, Sung-hoon began to roll his head as much as possible. Fortunately, one wing remains. Although one lost most of its maneuverability as it flew, it still seemed to possess some degree of floating performance when viewed at a falling speed. And what''s unfortunate is that he hasn''t figured out the identity of something that just blew his wings off.


    ''Take the wind as moderately as you can... Damn it, then you''ll have to stay away from Mirina, right? No, but if you adjust the angle a little bit higher, you could die.''


    This could be, this could not be, this could be a situation of excision.


    A second shot flew towards Sung-hoon like that. The direction of attack is the boundary of the Black Forest. And the trajectory of the dark-stricken arrow flew precisely in the direction in which the Holy Hun would move forward. Fly one wing at a time toward a falling thing in the air and accurately hit the other? This insane accuracy can''t even be imitated by bringing a Shinsi archer''s Factor 1.


    ''Probably an elf. By the way, I''m beaten.''


    Free movement is not possible because there is only one wing. But I didn''t mean to be fooled. I couldn''t turn around and wasn''t bold enough to shoot an arrow with a sword in this unstable posture. Sung-hoon''s choice was simple.


    "Damn it, Tan!"


    Concentrating on the notion with his hand in the book, I suddenly came up with several flame marbles in the air. I don''t intend to shoot an arrow with this. Once there was no possibility of hitting that thin arrow, neither was he himself. Instead, there was a target that could be accurately targeted right now. It was Sung-hoon himself.


    ''You can change your trajectory by using the repulsive force generated by the explosion of the flame! Of course, I''m going to have to take a little pain.''


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    After completing the 3rd Awakening of Wisdom 1000, the flame, expressed as a more powerful spell, had enough power to strike Sung-hoon as well. Beyond the crossed arms, I felt a burning and tingling pain in my skin, but instead, I was able to pull the Holy Hun out of the trajectory of the flying arrow.


    I could see that there were no more attacks. Because now it''s too low to hit with an arrow.


    "Argh!"


    ''Let us believe in my flesh! I''ve slowed it down with my wings! And if it falls on a tree, at least rather than heading to the bare ground..''


    Kwajik!


    The moment I lifted my arms and covered my face and shrunk as much as possible, I felt intense pain in my lower back. Next, huge pain was pushed through the entire body from the arms, shoulders, legs, thighs, and finally from the back. Even if he was a superhuman, he could have survived falling from that enormous height.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "Lucia, are you okay...? What the...?"


    I first experienced that Sung-hoon was fainting by listening to the conversation of the weary people who seemed to be in a blurred vision.


    How are your readers doing in the cold and snow?


    In a case like me, I avoided the cold, but one side of my lips is dry and I''m going to die from it... If I open my mouth just a little bit, my dry skin will tear and blood will flow, and if I don''t open my mouth, I can''t eat or talk. Whew...


    When you wake up and wipe your mouth once, you experience blood splashing instead of saliva. I hope that your readers will be able to avoid things like me by drinking water hard.

 328 0328/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    Hit it, hit it.


    The branches were burning and the surroundings were illuminating. A bonfire made of familiar craftsmanship that uses dry branches and mixes them properly in a freezer to maintain a constant fire power without emitting much smoke. Despite being in the woods and not knowing where it was, the surroundings were neatly organized, so there was not enough to stay homeless all night.


    Near the campfire, two men and women were talking face to face.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t decide yet. I don''t even know what he is yet. I still don''t feel good."


    The blond man, whose appearance seemed to blend appropriately between East and West, Arben scratched his head slightly as he looked at the unidentified figure lying next to him. Shortly after the mission began, an unidentified man suddenly fell from the sky. I don''t know how high the hell I fell, but the wound was pretty serious. Overall, the intense internal injuries to the bones and arms were definitely broken and the flesh was torn long to save a man who had become bloody. Lucia, a colleague, wanted to restore him.


    ''Look at these wings. Apparently he''s not a bad guy.''


    The man who fell from the sky had beautiful wings of light on one side of his back. Losing consciousness, Lucia distinguished the man as a good man, although his wings soon disappeared. Of course, Arben was a completely inconceivable logic.


    It is not just good people who use divine power, it is not just bad people who use black magic. Of course, they may be prejudiced to some extent by the nature of treating others and harming them, but the people they''ve been through so far have been so diverse. From a crazy old man who rapes women while using his divine power, he uses compulsion, but his heart is weaker than anyone else.


    ''Of course, this is a feature of Lucia.''


    A Saint who looks at everything in the world in a positive way and shows mercy to any evil. That''s Lucia. Due to her unparalleled good character, she also followed this mission to protect her.


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Oh, I think I''ll wake up now."


    "I can''t believe I woke up so late while enjoying a high-quality potion and the Saint''s recovering magic. By the way, Lucia, step back for a second."


    "Yes? Now, wait..."


    Covering Lucia''s front, Arben starts to awaken her senses when she increases her sleeping magic power. From the outside, nothing has changed, but Arben is definitely in combat right now.


    ''You can think about whether the user falls into the world of The Mission or the NPC that exists in this world later. What I need to think about now is that this guy''s abilities are unusual.''


    After a brief examination of the body while fainting, I was able to see the resilience that suddenly heals and the enormous magical power of deep sleep. If an opponent of this magnitude reveals hostility, he is forced to recount the classics to some degree.


    Argh.


    "����."


    The man who stood up began to look around without saying a word. I tried to get up as I was, but my broken arm had not recovered yet, so I had to frown slightly on the pain that was pushing me.


    "I''m glad you''re recovering, and I want you to answer a few questions on this side when you wake up."


    "Over there."


    "Don''t say anything. All I have to do is answer the question. If you can''t do that, you could create a situation where you have no choice but to answer."


    "Arben, no matter how..."


    "Lucia."


    Lucia, who was holding his waist to dry Arben, was forced to look at his eyes and take a slight bite of his lips and step back. Despite being so far away from the black hole, Arben exudes a strange sense of humiliation. No matter where you attack, you feel like you''re going to get caught or not.


    "Ask again. You''d better think carefully and answer."


    "����."


    "What''s your name?"


    "����."


    A brief silence followed and the air began to sink more and more cheaply. And the moment Arben made the urge, the man hit the player first.


    "You don''t intend to tell me?"


    "... Hey, what''s my name?"


    Having experienced all sorts of situations so far, Arben was confident enough to respond no matter what the other person reacted to. Once he could disguise himself as a good man to loosen his vigilance, and vice versa, he could take precautions in doubting this side. I''ve even experienced open-minded hostilities or aggressive attacks.


    However, I can assure you, I have never heard such a ridiculous answer.


    "What did you say?"


    "What was my name again?"


    "Why are you asking me that? You don''t even know his name?"


    In response to Arben''s question, the man answered with a very subtle expression.


    "I know it doesn''t make sense to answer, but I don''t remember my name. What''s my name?"


    "... You don''t want to say amnesia, do you?"


    "Oh, I was going to say that."


    "����."


    "... But I''m hungry. Can I give you something?"


    Tickle.


    Looking at Lucia stabbing her side, Arben sinks his excitement.


    I can''t believe if that''s true or not, but for now, I had to take a step back from here. Arben steps aside, Vicky Lucia gives out a bowl of warm soup that Arben made.


    Lucia took a bowl of soup and started spreading it. She suddenly emptied a bowl and asked for another bowl that made her four years old. Even if you''ve given up a hundred times and have a real memory loss, isn''t that a relaxing attitude?


    "Don''t you remember your real name?"


    "Yeah, well, I remember some of the same names that I used to know, but that''s definitely not my name."


    "So remember which country you''re from?"


    "Oh, yes. I remember that. He''s Korean. Which country are you from?"


    "Me and Arben are Canadian."


    "Wait! Did you just say amnesia? But how do you remember that?"


    Arben, looking naturally at a man of his own nationality, tackles. However, the man who was baking bread in the soup replied with a natural virtuous expression.


    "To be precise, not the complete amnesia, but only the information about me was lost. like I have knowledge of swords and magic and cooking. But I don''t remember what I did with my sword, who I cooked for, what I could guess about me. If memory had flown perfectly in the first place, wouldn''t we have had this conversation?"


    ''Do you have such amnesia?!''


    I don''t know what Arben knows about London, but I think there was probably no amnesia that could be used so conveniently.


    "That''s convenient amnesia. Remember everything else?"


    "What do you want me to do with that? Now that I''ve told you the truth, whether you believe it or not, you can choose between two things."


    "So you know what this world is?"


    "Isn''t it a world called The Mission?"


    "Do you know about the compulsory mission?"


    "Of course I know."


    "But you don''t know who you are? You don''t even remember what to guess who you are?"


    "Yes."


    There is no change in the look of an iron plate on the face. Lucia had a grassy expression that she wanted to help one way or the other, but Arben considered this man infinitely ominous. If you want to catch a tweet, you can catch as many tweets as you want. But this time I couldn''t.


    ''I''m so sloppy, I can''t feel where to walk the tackle from!''


    If I postponed amnesia, I would have at least come up with a more realistic answer. If this is acting, there is no way Halley would answer such doubtful questions with such a natural virtuous look, but on the contrary, if it is a real amnesia, it hurts his head in its own way. Is there a sequel to amnesia that only forgets about the real self?


    Is it possible to respond like this even if you have amnesia? Arben, who had been hesitating for a while, immediately sighed a little.


    "Fine. I''ll believe it says amnesia. I would have lied a little more plausible if I''d lied. But you can find out if you forgot your name or if you''re good or evil."


    "How?"


    "Open your status window and tell me what''s in it."


    "Ah!"


    Lucia, who was embarrassed by the first symptoms of amnesia, vomited a brief emotional touch to Arben''s most basic solution. Even if it is amnesia, the status window displays the name. In the meantime, according to the way he has acted, reputation and notoriety are also built up, so he can judge his tendencies.


    "That''s right! That should do it. What''s your name?"


    When Lucia looks at him with naive eyes, the man looks at something and tries to give an answer. However, as the man shook his mouth to say something, he frowned slightly and made a false sound.


    "Why would I?"


    "... What?"


    "�� Yes?"


    "No, it''s a little weird when you think about it. I know you don''t trust me because you need information, but if you think the other way around, I don''t trust you. What if you hit me in the back with something called amnesia and you''re just trying to get information out of me? Do you have any idea how much damage that would cause if your personal information were abused?"


    "Hey you..."


    "Brother Arben! You promised me that you would use only fine words!"


    It was Lucia who was the only woman who melted the atmosphere of the two men who were being cooled. When I looked desperately at the blonde that was made of molten gold and the purely radiant pupils that seemed to have nothing to do with it, the man sighed and said.


    "Yooseong."


    "Yooseong? That''s a strange name. Is your last name Yue''s last name?"


    "No, it''s just Yooseong. I will let you know if I think I can trust you later."


    ''I don''t know why, but I don''t think I should give you a name.''


    A man, or Yooseong, thought so and named Yooseong after the first two letters of his name.


    "Then we should move on to the next one. What''s the propensity level?"


    "I really don''t want to tell you that."


    "Brother Arben. You say you don''t like it. Don''t be too hasty."


    "Lucia. You''re too easy on other people to say. It''s okay because I''m stuck, but what are you gonna do when I can''t help you?"


    "Are you two lovers?"


    "... Don''t ask me that!"


    "Meteor is useless, but don''t pay attention. You can manipulate as many numbers as you want with your own mouth anyway, so there''s a better way."


    As Arben stretched out his arm, the sword he had left beside the bonfire flew by himself and grabbed him by the hand. The sword was not revealed, but it felt solemn enough to be stuck in the sword house. A simple yet stylish handle told me it wasn''t usually a sword.


    And Arben threw the sword at Yooseong without hesitation.


    "What about this?"


    "Draw the sword once."


    "Can I check the information?"


    "I don''t care how much it takes. But just pull the sword perfectly."


    Slurp.


    Yooseong, who thought there would be no big problem, started pulling the sword because he wasn''t pulling the weapon. I could not believe it was made of metal, but I was forming an atmosphere that was several times more holy than when I entered a black black house that was pulled out softly without making a little noise.


    On dusty, silver-white days, numerous geometric symbols and letters were echoed, shining on their own without bending to the darkness around them.


    Fragarach


    Rating: Fresh ()


    Type: Longsword


    A sword of God that appears in Celtic mythology. With the sword of Manan Maghr, the fairy king, I passed it on to Lu, the goddess of light. The name of the sword means'' the answerer ''and reflects the propensity of the owner to own two different things.


    Attributes of Last Name, Last Name, and Wind.


    Has extreme cutting power.


    Absolute cutting of items below Unique grade.


    Increases all damage by 100% when priced to Pragarah.


    Increases armor and shield damage by 100% with Pragarach.


    Pragarach Bane Wounds can''t heal spontaneously for a certain period of time and void Rare or lower recovery magic.


    Magic Power Amplification 200%


    All Stats +150


    Can be used once in an 8Circle Magic ''Wind cannon'' fortnight.


    Last name when the user''s tendency is close to a line. Defines the wind properties.


    When the user''s propensity is close to his or her horse, he or she changes his or her horse and style attributes.


    This is an ego sword.


    "... wow."


    Among the few items in my memory, I have never seen such spectacular abilities. He read the last three lines and frowned on his forehead, confirming that there were only 12 options in the description window.


    "Attributes are determined by your predisposition?"


    As soon as the words fell, the silver sword began to bite black. Seeing a sword bitten with a dark color to suck the light out, Arben snorts out and reaches out his hand. The black that was caught in the meteor''s hand escapes by itself without any means and returns to him. Once caught by Arben, the blackened sword began to shine brighter than ever before in silver.


    "You don''t have to listen to excuses. This is Evil."


    It was a thorough contempt that came to Arben''s two eyes. Lucia looks at the black bitten sword and trembles slightly.


    "Depending on the propensity of this black user, it has no other attributes. I just turned fast enough I''ve never seen before. You must be evil, right?"


    I''m sure of it. Yooseong fell into panic for a while in a pretty serious situation. I didn''t even think this kind of item existed. However, as his head became more complex, his chest began to sink strangely calmly, and he opened his mouth without his knowledge.


    "Yes, but what did you say?"


    "What?"


    "Does one of the tendencies in that state window tell you whether I''m a good person or a bad person? Are you saying that a good person is unconditionally good and a bad person is unconditionally bad?"


    "... most likely."


    "What are the criteria? Instead of doing something that helps a hundred people, if you make one person miserable and sad, is that what you call good? Who makes a hundred people unhappy for one person is unconditionally evil? Maybe I was trying to protect a handful of people who were being persecuted and fingered."


    Something strange was happening. Arben kept his mouth shut with the idea of hearing what this unarmed man was saying anyway, and Lucia was listening to the story while looking at Yooseong with fearful eyes.


    "For a few weak people, such as the handicapped, the fallen and the inadvertent, the strong or the majority may have done something unfortunate. So in the system, if tendencies are judged to be evil, then am I a bad person as well?"


    "So you worked for that minority?"


    "I don''t remember that either, so I don''t know what to say."


    ''... Why is this guy annoying?''


    Joara doesn''t manage servers properly.....

 329 0329/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    I was forced to be even more embarrassed because I had never experienced an opponent speaking like this before. But the funny thing was that it was plausible to listen. Reputation and notoriety don''t prove him perfectly. For example, in his case, reputation is more than 5 million, but notoriety is also about 500,000.


    No matter how good you do, if you end up fighting other cities to save your city, you will be forced to build up that notoriety.


    "Obviously, the tendency is to be weak, or evil. ''


    Although the sword is perfectly black, the light of the jewel embedded in the pommel does not become cloudy. It is clear that it has some reputation. The reason he hesitated was because of him.


    Slurp.


    Arben, who was staring at Yooseong for a while, said, turning his sword around with a waist dance.


    "I honestly can''t believe what you''re saying. But whatever mistakes you''ve made in the past that you''ve lost your memory, I can''t judge and punish as I please. I''ll move on now."


    "I won''t say thank you. It''s a situation where, as soon as I wake up, someone I don''t know will shoot me and believe me as I please."


    "I don''t know if you''re a good man or a bad man, and I won''t let you wallow on that in the future. But at least in front of me, so I can act so I can prove you''re a Caucasian."


    "What would you do if you were a villain? Are you going to cut with that sword?"


    "I''m not the one who just got out. If you''re a bad guy, it''s just that you don''t have anything to do with it anymore."


    Yooseong instantly curled his head. When I saw what I was saying, I heard that I would continue to look at myself and my face.


    "Will you stay with me?"


    "Yes, at least until the end of this mission."


    "This is another surprise response. You seemed to hate me, but what did you plan on doing with me?"


    "You don''t have to tell me why. If you don''t like it, I''m welcome. Are you going to act alone?"


    "... I''m sorry, but I''ll take a moment."


    Yooseong, who thought it risky to move alone as long as his memory flies, decided to accept this favor. At least until memory returns, it will help in many ways if we can act together.


    ''And a slight tickle in the head will bring back memories in a few days.''


    The memory of who he was flew away completely, but speculation was possible as to what kind of human he was, and when the memory would return with abilities, an item window, and current attire. Once a superhuman''s abilities are cut, it has strong resilience to regenerate the body. Although once destroyed brain cells do not recover, amnesia is not the destruction of brain cells, but the temporary disappearance of memory due to shock.


    Although they may not regain their memory for decades, they are extremely rare, and most amnesia is caused by intense shock and recovery in a few days. In fact, there are still some faces or vivid memories that come to mind little by little.


    ''If I go to this face, even if I don''t get all the memories back, even if I have one day, I can guess who I am. By the way, is it natural to guess the situation so calmly even after the original amnesia? Am I a strange human being?''


    Arben looks down at the meteor for a moment and wakes up with Lucia.


    "Are you leaving me alone? I''m scared to be alone in these dark woods."


    "Hmph."


    Arben grabbed Pragarach, who was smiling and holding him, and threw him into the air without hesitation. The black man, who thought he was going to fall to the ground, refused gravity and floated on his own in the air. Ego Sword Pragarah has the power to choose his master and move on his own. That sack alone will be able to exert more power than a dizzy test.


    "The dizzy monster will stop him by himself. We''ll talk for a while, so we can stay quiet for a while."


    "I didn''t want to be alone... Come back as soon as you can!"


    Having left Yooseong shaking his arms with a single smile, Arben used a magic that prevented him from falling out invisibly and sounding out to the outside. As soon as he realized that, Lucia hugged Arben with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you, brother! I knew you wouldn''t just walk past someone in trouble."


    "I''m not trying to help you with that. I lost my memory, but I thought it would be right for me to dress like this, because I don''t know how to react to this when my memory comes back later. It''s a lot better to keep anxiety by your side than to keep it out of your eyes, even if you don''t remember."


    "You always say that hard stuff. You just have to say that you helped me out of pity."


    "I''m not that nice. Ugh, what am I gonna say to you?"


    Some of the reasons he said so, but the biggest reason he chose to carry Yooseong around was because he didn''t think Lucia would let him go no matter what. Lucia''s unprovoked good character is sometimes frustrating, but that just spread helped her from a minor moment to a decisive moment, with virtue piled up one by one.


    ''Even if it''s Pragarah right now..''


    Even if Pragarah, the only new-grade weapon in his possession, could heal those who were infected with the plague, it was a dawn for anyone to discover the sword.


    "Bonamana, your idea is to protect him, but we have our reasons. Suddenly, it wasn''t part of the plan."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "It may be a little annoying, but I want you to help me collect 5,000 mission points, which is the minimum requirement to take him out of this compulsory mission. You don''t have to worry too much about taking them with you as we move anyway, and you can send them back to their original city."


    "That would be great! Huhuhu, Arben is smart too. Ah! But I lost my memory and went back to the city.."


    "I can''t help you from there. Rather, there will be people in the city who know it, and they will get used to it, so memory will recover faster. That''s it, isn''t it?"


    "Honestly, I want to keep watching my side until my memory comes back, but I can''t help it because it''s not true. Do we really have to protect them before they fall? Promise!"


    Arben, who shook his hand up and down with Lucia''s little finger, began to smile weakly and return to his hometown. In this hellhole, it is Lucia''s naivety that can smile without losing her humanity.


    Arben, who thought so, wandered through the branches and returned to his residence, was forced to stiffen his face again. Yooseong, who had to lie down and rest in his sleeping bag, was laying on nearby ground with his arms slightly raised, and Pragarah stopped looking at the neck of the Yooseong. Yooseong, who confirmed his return, laughed at you.


    "Ha, ha, ha. I just touched it because it looked so good that I wanted to swing it. Then suddenly I moved and fought back like this.."


    "Phew."


    ''Undo.''


    It seemed like he had more thread than gained.


    The worst thing that ever happened was that I had to spend a few days in the woods without knowing where I was. Arben moves forward as if he knows where to go as soon as he wakes up. Asking why, Arben showed me a small compass that seemed not to be very algebraic.


    Compass of Choice


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Compass


    Legendary compass with power to handle destiny. This compass has the power to detect a large fate or event and point it in the direction in which it occurs.


    Navigation magic available.


    You can determine the fate or conditions of the event you want to find, such as the distance of the event, the size of the event, and the timing of the event.


    Increases the chance of success of all kinds of crafting by 10%.


    "... This is another unusual item."


    "With this, you won''t be able to deforest in the last minute. By the way, Yooseong, since you have a sword, I think you''re an inspector. How good are you?"


    "I can''t tell you exactly. But in my mind, I don''t think I used this kind of longsaud very much."


    "So you''re using another weapon?"


    "No, it''s not like that, it''s not very usable, it''s also long-sounding. like this."


    Hehe! Hehe!


    Seeing the sword swinging naturally as it walked forward, Arben nods at the movement of the sword, usually peeling away.


    ''I don''t know if I''ve lost my memory, or whether I''m hiding it or not, but I''m pretty good at getting my business cards out of here. Is it my illusion that the trajectory of the sword seems clean and the body seems to be rotting?''


    After all, he didn''t know that Yooseong could protect himself. Arben had to be quite surprised since then. He didn''t even have to travel for half a day, but Yooseong was demonstrating his ability to be truly universal.


    "If you go that far, it''s hard for the person behind you. Teach me directions. I''ll take the lead."


    "Hmm, it looks like a monster is passing by here. Please take care of everything."


    "It''s not that the dishes don''t taste good, but they''re excellent. May I cook?"


    It wasn''t a combat-helping ability, but I knew all about stargazing. When he ate the dish he made, even Arben threw up his emotions for a short time and reassessed his inner heart. In the case of Lucia, he asked how he made the dish by crying.


    The answer, of course, is, "Can we take the best cooking skills? ''Though I was desperate because the answer was not helpful. Arben suddenly grabs the meteor in front of him and brings his finger to his mouth when he comes out to hurt the forest for some time.


    "Quiet. There seems to be a fight nearby."


    "I can''t hear anything in my ears."


    "It sounds to me. It may be a little slow, but move as slowly as you can."


    Soon after even the sound of breathing was killed by Arben''s instructions, Yooseong was able to hear metal hitting and screaming. And after a long time, I was finally able to get to the source. What was fighting was not human elves, and the colors of the fighting elves were white and black.


    Common elves were fighting with unusually bent twin swords and palaces, riding trees and moving around, and dark elves were dismantling the wire using swords with saw blades or small daggers. All I can hear is the sound of the weapon hitting and the breeding of blood splattering and splitting flesh. Overall, the fight was predominant to the Dark Elves.


    Peeing!


    Having grabbed the arrow of Aman, who flew during the battle with his bare hands, Arben watched the legend for a moment and began to lower his voice as much as possible to give instructions.


    "We go into combat too."


    "If you''re in combat, which side are you helping?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Help the Elves and drive out the Dark Elves."


    "�� hmm."


    To be honest, Yooseong was very dissatisfied. It''s about getting into a fight, but why do you have to help ordinary elves?


    Because of the color of your skin? You''re being pushed unilaterally? If you save the one who''s in danger, can you do me a favor? If you''re like me, I won''t make any useless adventures, help the Dark Elves, or pretend not to recognize them, or wipe out both groups. ''


    But that thought had to end with an idea. Right now, the decision of this party belongs to Arben, not to him, and I didn''t want to buy a complaint by grabbing a horse''s tail in this situation.


    "Yooseong, your skills are above average, so you don''t have to worry. But if you want to be a little disadvantaged, step back towards the elves and protect yourself. Lucia, you''re here as usual."


    "Got it."


    "Yes, brother."


    "All right, then."


    Arben, who pulls out Pragarah, takes a small breath and swings his sword forward as it is. Then the dark elf''s arm, which was about to swing the sword, rolls to the ground.


    Ugh!


    "Holly Blade, Armor of the Holy Spirit, Resist Magic, Recovery."


    When Lucia''s buffs were caught properly, Arben''s body began to glow weakly, and Arben, with the Holy Sword of Light blown almost 2 meters away, appeared in a serious attitude.


    "I want you all to get there."

 330 0330/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    "����."


    It was the elves who broke the silence that followed for a while. The woman holding the green longbow smiled brightly at Arben and said:


    "You''re from Lou Church! Thank God, let''s help us get rid of those villains!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not from the Lou Church. It''s just an outsider who stumbled around here and saw the situation."


    The dark elves look brighter as they speak. It was obvious that it would be difficult to fight when an extraordinary man with a light at a glance joined the Elves.


    "If you''re a passers-by, don''t get involved in the Elves'' conflict and go on your way. I won''t give you anything in particular this time."


    "Adventurer, help us. I think you belong to the Temple when you use holy power. They are corrupted Dark Elves."


    "As I said before, I was just passing by. But you can''t just ignore this situation. Can you please leave here quietly?"


    "Profit, where the freaks come from!"


    "Hit it! Three guys anyway! You can''t miss a chance at a tough catch!"


    Pababat!


    The moment I jumped over the Dark Elves, a small message window appeared in front of Yooseong''s eyes.


    [Princess Elf Escort]


    Rating: D


    Defeat the hordes of Dark Elves who raided the Princess who was the innocent blood of the High Elves living in the Great Boreal Forest and save her.


    Accomplishment Condition: Defeat Dark Elves. Take the princess safely to the water of the world.


    Reward: 500 Mission Points.


    "If you choose to fight!"


    Faaah!


    Some dark elves were forced to close their eyes or shrink instantaneously as the light emanated from Pragarah was castrated. Targeting the moment, Arben strikes head-on and begins to knock down the Dark Elves. Three have already fallen in the blink of an eye. Some seasoned Dark Elves panic and try to fight back with their swords, but the Black River suddenly bursts out and cracks his chest.


    "Argh?!"


    Pragarah has the effect of perfectly cutting items of Unique or lower grade. If you want to deal with that ridiculous sword, you have to bring it back or fight it on the premise of perfect evasion. Looking at Lucia, she closes her eyes with her hands facing each other, and the golden shield around her defends all attacks.


    ''You have it.''


    Meteor pulls out a speeding beam that flies to the Long-Sod he was holding and turns his head sideways.


    A sharp sodo flies through the cheek sharply, but not strangely frightened. I don''t know why, but I felt like I used a sword that applied dance, not ordinary sword. One step forward, she slips her foot between the legs of the Dark Elves and loses her balance.


    However, just before falling back, Yooseong caught her waist dancing and supported her with her arm. In a position that was totally out of tune with the surroundings, as if dancing with each other, the woman suddenly looked absurd and swung the dagger toward Yooseong.


    "Well, let''s talk to each other."


    "I have nothing to say to a human!"


    "I have absolutely no intention of hostile to you. And if only I had a heart.."


    Feeding!


    A sword swung at an invisible speed caused a small wound near her neck and heart. He tries to get out back in fear, but Yooseong whispers a small whisper, taking his mouth to her ear, avoiding the sword calmly.


    "You must have died long ago. Shouldn''t we be aware of the situation?"


    Dark Elves'' eyes begin to shake momentarily. Looking at it, Yooseong smiled slightly. I felt like I knew more and more who I was.


    "Mo, everybody run! Operation abort!"


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s time! Fight all the villains of evil!"


    How long has it been since I joined the battle? The charter has already leaned perfectly towards the elves. For centuries, elves began to spread to form sieges, and another dark elf fell before Arben''s sword. Yooseong, who confirmed it, shined her eyes and shared the workshop, whispering in a voice so small that it could only be heard by her.


    "This way, you''ll get caught."


    "Heh. Yes, you..."


    "You don''t believe me, so I have no choice but to prove it by action. I''ll give you a chance, so don''t miss out and run away."


    "Huh? What?"


    The swords intersect delicately, and violent sounds burst out like tears in the ears. In fact, the sword didn''t hit so hard. It uses the body to sneak fire through the gaps hidden in people''s eyes and blow them up to make them think that their weapons hit each other strongly. However, even if anyone saw it, Yooseong was unable to overcome the power contained in the sword and bounced back, and the trajectory was directed at the elves who were eagerly trying to form a siege.


    "Huff?!"


    "Blood, evade!"


    Kwajik!


    Seeing the fallen meteor tangled with the elf standing on the tree, the dark elf suddenly bites his lower lip and starts to run away using the gaps that appear to be there. There was an elf that was about to chase after him, but he got up and fell again, pretending to chase him.


    "Oh my!"


    "Sin, sorry!"


    Yooseong got up early and apologized, but she was already running too far to chase. It''s the power of elves in the forest. Everyone knows that. The elf tries to figure out if it can be hit with a bow, and then looks down at the dark elf, which disappears between the trees.


    There was only one dark elf she missed, and all the other dark elves were turning into cold carcasses and rolling to the ground. The green haired elf who gave the order to the elves looked around for a while with brown eyes and stared at Arven, who was breathing small with a sword.


    "I was able to escape the crisis thanks to the help of you and your colleagues. I am Cristina, the rightful heir to the Elf Kingdom, the master of this great boreal forest. If you don''t mind, can I hear your name?"


    "Good to see you, Cristina. I am Arben, an adventurer who wants to train himself while traveling the continent."


    "Arben. That''s a good name. If you don''t mind, I''d like to thank you for helping me out, but would that be okay?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much just now because you''re looking at a situation where you''re being persecuted unilaterally, and you''re not looking for any reward."


    "No, grace is ten times, resentment is a hundred times the Elf''s rule. Now that you have saved your life, it is natural to reward you accordingly."


    "If that''s the case, I think we should have a good night''s sleep and a good meal. Hahaha."


    It was an exemplary conversation that could only appear in movies or novels, but Cristina said with a slight redness that she was moved by Arben''s attitude of being polite and upholding self-control.


    "You''re a rare human these days. Moreover, the energy you use and the help you give us are not bad humans, Nilter. Good. I will invite you and your colleagues to the City of Elves."


    "Princess. Four dead and six seriously wounded. If you don''t return to the city quickly using the fairy way, you may be in danger."


    "Take the bodies of your dead colleagues and get ready to move quickly. You must have taken care of all the Dark Elves, right?"


    "That''s..."


    The elf with a strange look has a vague look on one side.


    "I missed one of them because he was disturbing the siege."


    "You missed one?!"


    "Sin, sorry!"


    Yooseong knelt down on the ground and bowed her head. But that attitude rather bought Cristina''s anger.


    "Have you no pride? How can I kneel like that.."


    "Yooseong, wake up. And Cristina, please understand. He has amnesia and he doesn''t even know who he is right now. So please understand."


    "Amnesia?"


    Cristina hesitates for a moment when she hears something unexpected and turns her back on Yooseong without saying anything. I didn''t say anything anymore, but in my attitude, I can clearly recognize that I don''t think of Yooseong very well.


    Arben smiles a little bitterly, sticking his sword in and helping the injured elf with Lucia, and Yooseong remains alone. On the outside, he was looking at his mistakes and regretting them, but the situation was completely different.


    ''Why do you think you''re going to puke like this?''


    Arben performed brilliantly as a ''Warrior of Justice''. I helped the Elves who were in their tenth grade and defeated the Dark Elves. The response to the NPCs was almost perfect, giving Princess Elf the opportunity to expand her connections. From the beginning to the end, Yooseong seemed to get nauseous for some reason.


    I''m not saying that Cristina was angry with herself. I rescued someone who drowned, and I asked them to give it to me, but if they missed the assassins in a life-threatening situation, they could suddenly get a fever and react like that. Yooseong was really angry, and that was the next part.


    "... I don''t like it."


    "What don''t you like?"


    "Surprise! When were you behind?"


    "Just now, what do you dislike?"


    Yooseong, who received Arben''s gaze, scratched the ball without changing his complexion.


    "I don''t like it. I can''t help fighting passively because I can''t remember coming back."


    "Don''t do that against yourself. I can''t expect much from you now that you''ve lost your memory anyway. You only have one body to be safe with. I''ll take care of the rest, so just trust me and follow me."


    Tuck, tuck.


    Arben, who was out tapping his shoulders lightly with a bright smile, looked cool enough to express his emotions even if he saw the same man. However, I was still not attracted to Yooseong. Rather, I felt disgusted.


    ''Am I the only one who thinks this is going to go wrong? And he''s talking like he''s some kind of hero? And why did you have to help the elves in this situation just now? Am I the only one who thinks we should hear about the Dark Elves?''


    Maybe the Dark Elves have something to do with it, just like they''ve been around. Of course, it is not about finding out the truth and helping the more pitiful. To be honest, I didn''t really care if I helped the Elves or helped the Dark Elves.


    The part that Yooseong trembled at was that Arben regarded his actions as'' right ''without hesitation. On what basis can we behave so confidently? Yooseong, who thought about it, laughed bitterly.


    ''I guess I was quite a strange type of human being.''


    "Ugh!"


    I wanted to come back because my back hair was salty, and soon I began to think of things I had never remembered before in my head. Of course, the memory had not yet returned completely, but at least it seemed to me that I could guess what kind of man he was.


    "What''s wrong, Yooseong? Where are you sick?"


    "Oh, no big deal. Suddenly I started to remember.."


    "Is your memory back?!"


    "I don''t think I''m back perfect. But at least I seem to remember enough to know what kind of human I was."


    "Really? Can you just tell me a little bit?"


    "I''m a little embarrassed."


    Yooseong, who looked around a little, muttered in her ear so that she could not hear around.


    "I think I was a good man."


    "Really?!"


    "Please lower your voice. I''m not sure yet, but I remember gathering people who were clearly nowhere to go or who couldn''t live right away to build a guild, help with a mission, or cross the front lines together. And when it was hard to get food, I remember giving food to people."


    Lucia smiles brightly as she blushes her cheeks and looks at Yooseong speaking.


    "Yooseong wasn''t a bad person! ''


    His words were ''in fact''. When Yooseong first happened, he lied a few minor lies, but it was true that he lost his memory. And it''s also true that I''ve gathered some of the hardest people I''ve ever talked about and helped build a guild.


    ''Arben was suspicious, but if you tell me this, I won''t be wary of Yooseong anymore.''


    Noticing the subtle airflow between Arben and Yooseong, Lucia began to run towards Arben with a bright smile, thinking she could improve the relationship between the two. Then there was Yooseong, who was frowning on his forehead and touching the temple.


    "Mm-hmm. But I think I''ll remember something better."


    The size of the boreal forest is enormous.


    Even if there is no one to follow in the forest, if you ask them to cross the forest, they will resent you first. It is the way of fairies that such elves use to travel in the forest. There are various types of fairy paths that allow fairies to narrow down long distances by a single step, and to enter rough lands that are not normally accessible.


    And the fairy path that Christina, the Elf Princess, knew was the most useful and important of all. Apparently, I didn''t feel the magical power of walking much, but the elves and the group were forced to open their mouths when they saw the enormous size of the tree and the many elves in front of them.


    "I''ll formally introduce you. This is the heart of World Water, the capital of the Elf Kingdom."


    "... It''s huge."


    Even Arben was so surprised that he forgot to speak for a moment. If you see enormous numbers of worlds and elves moving around in trees, of course, you will be surprised.


    Not seamless access due to high number of registered users. Delete content?


    I panicked for a moment, but I was lucky to have copied it... but, of course, I lost about 10 lines at the end and rewritten it...

 331 0331/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    "I think there are quite a few humans, too. If you say elf, there are images like that that that don''t interact with humans."


    "It was in the past, but now, when the hordes of evil rise, it''s time for all the factions to come together, but it''s certainly a little more human than usual. There''s a lot of people I''ve never seen before."


    Cristina, looking around for a moment, slightly reds her cheeks and turns to Arben.


    "And Arben would like you to come with me for a moment."


    "Sure, but I want my colleagues to get some rest first."


    "Absolutely. I''ll provide a place for guests to stay."


    Arben and Cristina started moving apart, and Meteor and Lucia were guided by the Elves to the nearby cabin. Because it''s where the elves live, it''s not like I thought of a house built on a tree or in the woods.


    "For exchanges, not only humans, but people from other races come sometimes, and I''ve set them up for them. By the way, there are certainly more humans than usual, but not as many as they used to be."


    "Well, I think I know."


    "Yes? I don''t know what you mean..."


    "Nothing."


    People from the Yellow to the White to the Black. They were probably the ones who participated in this compulsory mission when they saw that they were talking to each other naturally, wearing equipment that seemed unusual at first sight and speaking a language they had never heard of.


    "Then rest here. I''ll let the group know."


    "Oh, can I take a walk or go somewhere else?"


    "That''s not possible. If you can solve all the basics around there, and you need anything, tell the guards nearby,"


    Yooseong sighed with a determined refusal, but as Lucia stepped out, the situation began to flow differently.


    "I''m not trying to do anything weird. He''s having amnesia so he can find a little memory. Can you understand that for once?"


    "Umm. Not usually, but since you helped the princess..., fine. Instead, you should not approach the place where the elves are standing guard, but come back here when the day gets dark. Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "That''s enough. Thank you, Hehe."


    "No, if that helps."


    ''Then why did you say no when I told you?''


    Yooseong, who insists on protesting, shakes his arm by blowing the rotten cow once towards the guiding elf. The house looked quite spacious as expected. Unlike ordinary houses, the furniture and ornaments in them are scarce, which is what they look like.


    "I''m sorry, can I come for a walk?"


    "You don''t need my permission. But would you mind walking around on your own? You don''t remember.."


    "It''s not even a child, but it''s fine. Rather, I think it would be a burden to have Mr. Lucia around like this."


    "Well, it could be."


    It was Yooseong who followed him and blocked Lucia''s will to help him somehow. Usually, a beauty like this wouldn''t refuse to accompany me, but Yooseong was different. Of course I don''t have sexual desire. When Lucia was by her side, her heart was pounding, but unlike her chest, she was confident in judging the situation coldly in her head.


    ''I think memory will come to mind, and I don''t think so. You''d better be alone at this point.''


    A scene that gathers people, a memory that relates to who I remember, and the faces of people who seem to be colleagues. There is a strange prejudice that amnesia lasts a long time because of such settings in drama or movies. The reality is very different. The short-term memory loss caused by physical shock is quite common in real fighters. Of course, when you lose your memory only for a short moment before or after you lose your memory, it is often different from yourself.


    ''But if you look at it big, it''s not different. Even a normal human is confused by memory, but if he takes a break, his memory will come back again, and if he is fast, he will recover within three days. Besides, my abilities aren''t usually human, and my memories are starting to come back, so could they recover sooner?''


    "I''ll be out and back in a minute. I don''t know if my memory will be back in no time."


    "Don''t go as far as the Elves say!"


    Yooseong, who simply waved his hand towards Lucia, scratched his head and left the cabin. As you may think, the people here are the users of The Mission, not the NPC. I would have helped a dangerous elf like Arben, or entered another route.


    First, Yooseong decided to look for Orientals, among them Koreans. People of different races, different countries, different cities are destined to be potential enemies. In fact, it was extremely rare to treat him kindly like Arben.


    "Look at that. Are you Japanese?"


    "Well, aren''t they Chinese? It''s hard to tell the faces of the Orientals."


    "Yes, I do. They all look the same, and it''s amazing how they distinguish themselves? Hahahaha!"


    It''s like a provocative tone.


    No, I was right to provoke. When Yooseong, who pretended not to hear him, tried to get past him, two black men stood in front of him and talked.


    "Hey, you don''t have to react when people talk. Not only are your eyes small, but you can''t hear them properly?"


    "Kill him. Don''t you pity him for not saying anything and being hardened? Khhhh."


    "... Anything to do with me?"


    "Ball work? Well, there''s a lot of work to do."


    The black man who lightly stroked Yooseong''s shoulders said, shining white teeth in contrast to his black face.


    "The woman who went into the room with you earlier. You look pretty pretty. How''s it going with you?"


    "Hmm, to put it bluntly, is he gracious? He''s a very willing man to me."


    "Yes? I don''t have a bad idea, but we''d love to get to know her. But I''d be grateful if you could give us a chance to meet for a while. What do you think?"


    Khhhh!


    The pressure began to rise from the hands on the shoulders, and the people who were watching him were watching him with the idea of how the Orientals would react. If you choose to fight, you can measure your skills. On the other hand, Yooseong bowed her head so that her expression would not be revealed.


    ''How do we deal with these?''


    I am empowering myself to pose threats, but none of them were painful. Rather, I felt just the right coolness, as if I were not angry, and the act of intimidation seemed so obvious that I could laugh. It was ridiculous to be serious about these guys, so Yooseong raised his head and humbled himself.


    "Sorry!"


    "Huh? What are you sorry about?"


    "She''s not very close to me. And even if you have that ability, arranging a seat for someone you don''t know.."


    "Huh, look at this guy. What kind of thug or woman do we look like we''re crazy about? You''re just gonna have a conversation?"


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    "What is that?"


    "It looks like such a guy..."


    "Huh-huh-huh-huh."


    The blacks who were holding Yooseong''s shoulders vomited their laughter, and those who were watching the uprising suddenly vomited their reality instantly. I never thought I''d say that to two blacks who were more overwhelmed and under pressure than others. Even the protagonist was an Oriental youth who seemed to have nothing to do with it, so laughter had to get bigger.


    The black man, who burst out of his mind like that, suddenly yells and holds his fist and sneezes into his face.


    "Very funny. But don''t you think it''s too much?"


    ''Hit as many as you want. I''ll play the victim who was wrongfully wounded by getting caught in the crossfire.''


    Even though the idiot who can''t properly judge the situation seems to have made a clumsy provocation, Yooseong has already finished the calculation in his head. This is a city of elves, and they are foreigners who have been granted temporary entry.


    Once there is a commotion, it will never be good. Even if there is a legitimate reason, it is much more advantageous to appeal to the victim''s position that they were unilaterally attacked and not fought together here. And you can give people the impression that you''re not very brave, but that you''re weak enough to get caught by these guys.


    Wait, why do I need to make a weak impression on others? Of course, it''s advantageous to hide your skills, but I don''t think you should reveal yourself in front of someone so close to your instincts. Before I lost my memory.... ''


    "You can''t even hear me, you son of a bitch!"


    Cuckoo!


    It was Yooseong who returned to reality only after being so deeply locked in the face of a black fist. However, I felt no pain. The memories that had just disappeared from the shock began to come to mind one by one.


    ''Kill, deceive, betray...''


    "Wait, don''t interrupt me for a second. I''m trying to remember what''s important right now."


    "What''s important? What''s more important than getting my fist stuck in your stomach right now? Jim!"


    "Okay, you''re Chinese, right? You think you''re doing this because you can''t see right with those little eyes, and I''ll rip your eyes out myself. Then the world will look better? Don''t you think so?"


    "Hey, two niggers. I think we should just get there."


    "What?!"


    I didn''t know there was someone crazy or brave enough to say "nigger" openly to black people. He couldn''t say that there was much of it nearby, but a small number of black people were watching the commotion. It is black people who react the most severely, even if they are racially discriminated against, and it is black people who can easily feel the most homogeneity.


    Even Yooseong doesn''t even think about making such a provocation in this situation. However, the man who used the expression "nigger" without hesitation towards the blacks was digging a hole in his ear with a long sod on his shoulder, like a baseball bat. The black man who was holding his shoulder so that Yooseong could not escape began to approach the man with a grumpy attitude.


    "Look, if my ears aren''t wrong right now, I think we''re called niggers."


    "Your ears are fine. You heard it right. Oh, you don''t understand the word" nigger "? Black People, Negro, Chocolate, and many other expressions. Choose what you want."


    "You monkey..."


    Qaaaaaah!


    All a man did was bounce a black man''s forehead with his fingertips. However, the black man spins a few wheels in the air, as if he were hit by an ogre attack, and smashes down the nearby log cabin and gets stuck in it.


    "I bet the blacks have a solid body."


    "... The Iron One?"


    "You must be Korean. As I passed by, I felt like there was a struggle."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Kwajik!


    Even the blacks that followed were simply stunned once every night. The youngest type blew a small purple energy at the fingertips and scattered it and looked around. The blacks who tried to be angry after hearing the blasphemous remarks only kept their mouths shut and swallowed up the two men who were quite skilled.


    ''Bottom top-ranker, maybe top-ranker.''


    What kind of skill? I thought I had a little weird energy on my finger. ''


    "Hmph, you rascals. ''


    I didn''t intend to get involved in other people''s struggles. However, because those black people were Chinese, Japanese, I didn''t like it because they had small eyes. And most crucially, I felt the same way about him.


    "If you''ve been here before, you''re going to have a bad time. Can I talk to you for a second?"


    "�� I will."


    I needed to clean up my confusing memories once. If you are the same Korean and top-ranked Choi Chul, you can certainly correct your memory through the question. Yooseong, who thought so, began to follow behind Choi Cheol. I didn''t even have to go that far. It was enough for the two of you to have a simple conversation just by going near a rare forest and using your skills.


    "First, I have to make a statement. You already know my name, right? What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yooseong."


    "Yooseong? It''s a bit unusual to have two letters."


    "Actually, it''s not a real name. because I''m amnesiac right now. It''s a pseudonym that we use temporarily until the memory is completely restored."


    "Memory loss? What else are you picking on?"


    Choi Chul sighed at Yooseong with an outrageous look, but said with a rather exciting expression.


    "Even if it''s amnesia, it doesn''t last very long. Don''t worry too much, your memory will be back soon."


    "Thank you for your comfort. Can I ask you a few questions if you don''t mind? I want to make sure my memory is correct."


    "Huh, I''ve never seen one like this again. Okay, hemorrhage service. Ask me anything."


    Choi Chul said with a smile. I wanted to treat Topranker too harshly, but it was making him look better. To tell the truth, he was in a state of considerable mental distress.


    Six official top-rankers.


    Rigorous, Yoo Baek Woo, Myrina, Choi Chul-hyun, Kim Lee Hyun, Choi Yoo-yeo.


    The most common of these six was Choi Chul. Lee Hyun Kim, who boasts divine power and leadership, Yoo Baek Woo with a head that surpasses man, Myrina with a gift from heaven, who has no one to follow in dealing with people, and Yoo Jae Choi who has no one to follow in the assassination based on unreliable patience.


    In such contentious people, Choi Chul was no longer an ordinary person. Just like in the novel, I stumbled out like a child to deal with two energies, and somehow I was able to fuse the energies together. Strength was only incidentally attached to it. However, from when did I begin to have excessive expectations towards myself?


    Top ranker!


    ''Six strong men representing the Shinsi!''


    ''It must be as strong as that.''


    As people''s expectations grew, so did the burden. And at least once in the proxy war against France, people''s gaze changed when they were the only ones to win or win and lost the next round, and that was why they had to get hurt again. I had to, because I was a normal person.


    However, everyone looks at themselves with colored glasses called toprankers and expects excessive expectations. So now I didn''t know how happy I was to be treated like a normal person.


    "The Coalition and the Thaw Bureau are the mainstay. And not long ago, I fought the Mexicans."


    "Do you know a man in a mask?"


    "There is only one person who wears a mask in the synagogue. And he''s that famous. No one knows his real name. His alias is ghosts. He said he uses an unusual combat method to fight with a sword in one hand and a book in one hand. I can''t say anything because I haven''t met much, but I guess there are a lot of curious corners to what other people are saying."


    "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts... Ah!"


    With the sound of his palm facing, the light began to return to his eyes.

 332 0332/0473

    38. I don''t know anything.


    "What''s wrong? Do you remember anything?"


    "I have to remember something, ha, hahahaha."


    Yooseong, who vomited a clumsy laugh, or Seong-hoon, turned to him with a grumpy smile. Fortunately, Choi Chul didn''t feel strange, but Sung-hoon didn''t. If he wasn''t by his side right now, he would have uttered all kinds of curses against himself in the past.


    No matter how much I lost my memory, I was so far from my original plan. I broke up in the early days without any reward for bringing Myrina, accompanied by people from other cities who had never seen her face, and walked into the forest of Elves. Besides, the first thing I remember is that the person in front of me is Choi Chul, one of the top rankers?


    At least the mask had a cognitive impairment option, so it was hard to remember even the masked face properly, and Choi Chul was comforted that he had to meet only once or twice in a ghostly situation. But I couldn''t be more reassured. I didn''t have anything better to tell important people about my face.


    ''Why are you only responding so rudely? You were just being dragged into a whole mess! How do we do that? Do you want to join Mirina after you get out of here and still have your memories back? No, the sword of Arben..''


    "I think I have a face to worry about. If there''s anything I can do to help, don''t worry and tell me."


    ''What is it? Was Choi Chul the one who was so good at sticking together?''


    I knew that the most uncharacteristic and unstoppable personality of the top-rankers was Choi Chul. In some cases, Sung-hoon thought that he could not be brought under his head. He tried to embrace him a few times, but he thought that he lacked information so much that he could not touch it. Instead, he concluded by just letting it go, and Choi Hyeol revealed his friendliness toward himself.


    "Nothing else. I lost my memory, but I was a little worried that I could get this mission going."


    "What is it? Was that the only problem? You know who I am, right? One of the six top-rankers and the best inspector is Choi Chul. I can help you with one thing. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I appreciate it, but it''s too much, isn''t there something else you need to do? It seems like a top-ranker.."


    "Heh, I do what I want to do. I''ve decided to help you and I''m just acting accordingly."


    ''I don''t know the details, but Choi Rail also seems to have a strange corner. I thought it was the worst case scenario, but in a way, could it also be called a phone suit?''


    If I didn''t have short-term amnesia, I would have gone looking for Myrina, so I would never have joined Arben''s group and come into the middle of an Elf faction. And I wouldn''t have made anything to do with a top-ranker like Choi Hyeol. These were rather possible because he lost his memory.


    Nothing will change if you hold on to what has already happened and resent it. The important thing is to create the best possible situation given to you now.


    ''I lost touch with Mirina, but I have established some friendship with new powers called Arben and Lucia. I don''t know how you did it, but Choi Chul seems to see me quite well.''


    Sung-hoon honestly thought about not expecting a big reward in this compulsory mission. Do your best to reach the limit of your abilities, but if anything goes wrong, you will decide to stay alive and escape immediately in advance. But now the goal has changed slightly.


    Pragarach.


    The fresh-grade sword Arben was holding. It is a sword that you can check the options with your own eyes and try to catch it once. If you didn''t know, would you be able to move on without knowing the existence of that sword?


    Seacock.


    ''You can''t do that.''


    "I just want to ask you a few more questions. I think you would know if you were Choi Chul..."


    "Of course. Ask me anything!"


    ''You''re too late to think.''


    When I looked up at the sky that had already become awkward, Sung-hoon smiled strangely.


    I haven''t had a chance to talk to him before. When I finally got a place, I was able to figure out what kind of man Choi Hyeol is. Many people were mistaken because of their reputation as top-rankers and were unwittingly prejudiced even by Sung-hoon, but Choi Hyeol was rather weaker than normal.


    It''s not his personality that he''s usually overly nervous and overly overwhelmed. Because of their reputation as top-rankers, people raised their expectations and became restless. Having correctly grasped that point, Sung-hoon was able to build a considerable intimacy by showing his words and actions as if he had honey on his tongue.


    "Where does a guy who''s lost his memory shoot like that?"


    "You must be Arben. Luckily, I met someone from the same city and talked about it. And I came back a little bit because of that."


    "... Hmm."


    Arben, who was staring at something suspicious, soon lost interest. It''s just a temporary relationship with Yooseong anyway. I helped you because of Lucia, who had a lot of troubles, but now I don''t have much to look at.


    "Meteor. You can go back to your original city sooner or later if you can''t, even if it''s sand."


    "Yes? What does that mean?"


    "My brother Arben has received a mission that rewards me quite a bit. If we do that together, we''ll get enough Mission Points to get Yooseong back to her original city. You''re lucky, right?"


    "You don''t have to be so considerate. There are so many favors you''ve given me so far.."


    "It''s not a big deal because it''s not an important or dangerous mission anyway, it''s just about being a humble teacher. And most of all."


    Arben, who had cut off his words appropriately, laughed bitterly at Lucia, who had long fallen into her own world.


    "You don''t have to be so overwhelmed. It''s natural to help each other in times of trouble. If you see someone who is in trouble later, it''s enough if you help them like us."


    "I see."


    I didn''t know it when I didn''t remember it, but it was Lucia who was the most clumsy to deal with it in some way. I only stayed with him for a day, but I had enough time to get to know him approximately.


    Arben had a clever head and a cold judgment, separate from his personality. On the contrary, Lucia was really all she could see. It was such a nice woman who could come out of the story that the only purpose was to help the poor person with a look that seemed completely absent. Such a woman would fit the word Saint.


    ''I don''t fit in perfectly.''


    "I''ll let you know the mission for tomorrow. Tomorrow''s task is to attack the villages of Dark Elves that are blocking important points in the Elf Kingdom."


    "It would be quite dangerous to attack a village in a forest like this. Besides, isn''t the Elf known to be invincible in the woods?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The raid will be accompanied by a constellation of elves and many users like us will be involved. Besides, the mission''s rank is only C rank."


    The grade does not mean the difficulty level of the mission soon.


    Of course, if you wake up in the right way, some grades can serve as a reference, but depending on the situation, it is the mission that can be much lower or higher. Nevertheless, Arben saw a rating of C and decided that it was not a difficult mission.


    ''Because you have enough confidence in your abilities.''


    I did not fight sincerely, but even if I only saw the sword Pragarah possessed, I can guess his skill. I don''t think Class B missions are that difficult because there are a lot of people in the yard who can break up on their own.


    "And Lucia. I want you to follow me for tomorrow''s meeting. I think I need your abilities."


    "How much."


    "Anybody hurt?"


    It was Sung-hoon who nodded when he said he was taking Lucia, a non-combat occupation. I didn''t ignore her, but I couldn''t understand why I was taking her to a meeting where she didn''t even have a good head.


    "Hehe, I can tell if a person is telling the truth or lying!"


    "Wow, that''s a great ability. What kind of skill is that?"


    "It''s not a skill, it''s my intuition. No one has ever deceived me with a lie in front of me."


    "It''s not a skill, it''s an intuition. Is that possible?"


    Lucia''s words about being able to distinguish others'' lies were less heartbreaking, but Sung-hoon tackled Lucia''s ability with the least possible attitude.


    ''If that''s true, you have to think it''s true. There are people who have talents like Myrina, who have absurd computational abilities like Yu White Woo. Ability to find out lies? How do we deal with that?''


    Unlike the obvious appearance, unlike Sung-hoon, who was in a hurry, Arben nodded and confirmed her words again.


    "I didn''t believe it at first either, but Lucia''s abilities are real. Lucia knows how good it is to read people''s emotions naturally, no matter how trivial it may be to know if it''s true or false."


    "Oh, I remember Yooseong a little bit. Yooseong must have been a good person. That''s what he said. He helped us bring the poor people together to live, right? I don''t remember coming back completely, but I''m sure Yooseong is as good as I am."


    "Be a little more ashamed to say you''re nice to yourself."


    "Hmph, Arben''s brother is always nice, praising others all the time."


    In the background between the two people, it seemed as though the flowers were affectionate, but Sung-hoon could not be relieved. His deception does not work in the presence of a person who can detect lies. It was really sad for Sung-hoon, who was thinking about trapping his group using his memory loss. But the real problem has not yet begun.


    "Really? Really?"


    Non-algebraic questions. However, Sung-hoon was forced to stiffen as if struck by lightning. It was a test, although I''m asking it with an attitude that doesn''t matter as much as passing by with a vigorous attitude. Sung-hoon, who tried not to answer, swallowed up a dry spit, even though he was swept away by the atmosphere.


    It was because of his two eyes that Arben realized he was trying to test himself. Feels like looking into his eyes with a mirror. On the one hand, people take the attitude they want, but on the other, everything is analyzed and judged calmly.


    ''Basically an eye that doesn''t believe in people and always doubts. This guy''s the opposite of me, but he''s got a corner that looks like me.''


    I don''t know if I''m even postponing it.


    Arben has his own sense of justice and tries to act on it. Although, of course, Sung-hoon seemed to be an infinitely hypocritical and nauseating act. The two are quite alike, but one considers himself a good man and the other considers himself a wicked man.


    It was a different horror than when I saw Jack Apron. If Arben was terrified by his incredible power and the madness that makes people sick of him, he was terrified because he seemed to see the same doppelganger as himself.


    "Oh, that''s exactly what I said. I said that earlier."


    "I''m sorry to say something, but Yooseong. I want a clear answer, not an ambiguous one."


    "Where was my answer that was vague?"


    "Tell me again that you helped the unfortunate with your own mouth."


    "... It''s a little weird to say. Do you think I''m cheating on you right now?"


    When it came out so strongly, people were usually prepared to step back as they walked away. But Arben didn''t back off. Rather, it was as if I was waiting to say that.


    "To be honest, I don''t trust you. An unidentified man who suddenly fell from the sky by the word amnesia. And tomorrow we must take the unidentified man to the battlefield where life comes from. I don''t want much from you. I don''t want a reward after my memory comes back, I don''t want to help when I''m in crisis."


    Arben, who raised his index finger, said with a serious expression.


    "All you have to do is give me trust. If you can trust me, I will absolutely guarantee your safety in this mission and will not doubt you in the future."


    ''You''re making me say that.''


    There were corners that resembled themselves, from the minor to the minor.


    It simply goes beyond the level of good speech skills and creates a situation in which the other party is forced to accept it somehow. Sung-hoon glances at Arben''s eyes for a moment and shifts his gaze toward Lucia. Then take a little deep breath and say,


    "I''ll be honest with you. I''ve lost my memory, and I''ve had a lot of help, but I''m frankly embarrassed to say that I''m suspicious in this way. All right, I''ll tell you again. Mr. Lucia."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Reading the cold air between the two, Lucia replies in a high voice, nervous. Then Sung-hoon took a small breath and looked straight at her eyes.


    "I certainly helped a lot of people who were unhappy in the more missionary world. We brought together the elderly, boys and girls, the fallen who couldn''t adapt to the system of the world, we funded them, we carried out missions together, we helped them. And I''ll tell you what else I remember. Some have crossed the line with people from other cities who met for the first time to provide food to people who didn''t have anything to eat in the mission and save the dying. You were wondering why my notoriety was so high?"


    The voice of Seonghyun, who became more emotional as he took out his words, was growing louder and louder. But Arben and Lucia didn''t even think to stop him.


    "I have falsely surrendered and destroyed people from other cities to save the dying city. I fought on behalf of the general public and beat them to destruction. But I have no regrets about what I did. I did what I thought was best for every moment. This is all I can tell you, and I have nothing more to say. Ask for trust? Trust is not something that can be reduced. It takes time to prove it!"


    "Yoo, Yooseong. I think you''re too excited..."


    "�� Sorry. Wait, wait, I''m going to go out a little bit more."


    After wiping his face and red bloody eyes, Sung-hoon closed the visit without giving the two of them a chance to dry. He seemed to have gone out to show no crying, but the fact was to prevent Arben from ignoring his actions and trying to be more specific and to set up traps or kits all over the place so that if something went wrong he could run away immediately.


    It was Arben''s sigh that broke the static that one person left and was heavily laid.


    "Huuuuuuuu."


    "Honestly, I think my brother did something wrong this time. He''s so nice, and he''s so open-minded and suspicious that he would be angry with me."


    "Lucia. What he said. Is it all true?"


    "�� Yes, I felt like I was telling the truth."


    "����."


    Arben looks out at the door of the meteor with a deep eye and is submerged in thoughts. In fact, he didn''t know why he was doing this. I didn''t always miss my feelings. And he was designating Yooseong as an unbelievable person.


    When I first met him, I had the impression that he still didn''t like him. However, Yooseong felt ''unbelievable'' for a while. That''s why I asked so persistently not to fit in with myself. However, when I looked at the last tablets, things turned out strangely.


    ''Maybe I''m just feeling this anxious because I don''t like Yooseong?''

 333 0333/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    Often in the media, such as movies and novels, elves are reluctant and reluctant to cooperate with humans, preferably. However, those who helped the elves and joined them in a tremor were forced to panic at the appearance of the elves destroying their common sense.


    It wasn''t a humiliating attitude like removing the liver or gallbladder, but everyone responded friendly and immediately rescued them if they lacked something because it was quite wrong with the elves they knew.


    "I didn''t know the Elves were so good at sticking together."


    "In fact, I don''t usually respond like this. As I mentioned, it is now a situation where the continent''s beings, who have come up against the forces of darkness, need to unite."


    Cristina continues to talk awkwardly as she receives Arben''s words. Even if it is now known, there were almost a thousand people here today. As for the Elves, it would seem strange to have so many humans gathered in three days, but everyone was convinced by the explanation that there are so many adventurers now that there is no big question about it. To be honest, it was easier for people to be on that side.


    "Hey, we don''t have time? Can''t you go any faster?"


    Cristina and the elves slightly frown as the others in the tent tackle. I called on the humans to be the mainstay of the operation, but these humans were not so rude.


    ''Even if you are an adventurer like me, there is also Arben who is so polite and dignified.''


    Cristina hides her heart with a smile worthy of her position.


    "I''m sorry. I thought I had a chance to fight back, so I''ll get to the point. Due to the strong power of the Dark Elves, we were originally planning to spend time defending until the warriors and priests of the Lou Church came to support us. But with the help of God, so many adventurers helped us, we changed our plans to get rid of those filthy Dark Elves right now. Everybody look at this."


    The map on the table depicted a dense forest centered on a huge tree that seemed to draw the world water right next to it. Everywhere, there were unusual topographies such as valleys and cliffs, and there were signs of towns and fortresses surrounding the world''s water to a certain extent.


    "The Dark Elves are going to pollute this world water that unites us with the power of darkness and make this huge boreal forest theirs. Please lend your strength not only to us, but also to the numerous flora and fauna that live in this forest."


    "You don''t have to ask that. Why don''t you lend your strength to anyone who needs help at any time?"


    "... Arben!"


    "Really, I''m just sitting there filming a drama."


    "Be quiet. It''s us anyway. All you have to do is get mission points."


    The two men, who appeared to be Westerners, spoke up as if they had been told to listen. It was very rude, but the people who participated in this meeting are not ordinary people. Among the numerous, he was a man of extraordinary strength.


    Some rescued the village just before it was annihilated, from those who defeated the assassins'' raid alone, like Arben, and others who prevented secret operations by accident. It was not so good to resist planting them.


    ''Four people who don''t show much interest, two who don''t explicitly like it. Not a bad number.''


    "Hmm. I guess I made you feel a little uncomfortable. I''m sorry."


    "... That''s enough. I didn''t really want to receive an apology, so I won''t have to blush my face anymore since I first met you. So, Princess. What are we supposed to do specifically?"


    "It''s simple. Now the Dark Elves are pressuring us through those brutal and brutal attacks. I want to ask you to take back the fort, the main base, and the fairy''s path."


    "I''ve been told that for centuries now, can we counterattack them at once because they help us?"


    "Absolutely, because we''ve been pushed from the numbers so far. If the adventurers can help us attack, we can take charge of our defenses. Unlike those outside, I have a special assignment for those of you who are here."


    Cristina handed out one map to the people, each showing a different region.


    String!


    [Retaking Node]


    Rating: C +


    Currently, the main defense point in the Kingdom of Elves occupied by Dark Elves. There are several fairy paths that allow you to travel to the core area at once, making it a point of defense for the Elf Kingdom to recover at any cost. I hope you can get rid of the Dark Elves and repair the Node before things get worse.


    Accomplishment Condition: Defeat Dark Elves and retake Nodes.


    Reward: 3000 Mission Points. Props made by Elves.


    "The approximate numbers or troops of Dark Elves where you''re going will be on the map. Of course, our elves will stick together and assist you, but please familiarize yourself with them in advance."


    "There are quite a few hostiles."


    "Yes, and even though they are corrupt, fighting them in the woods with those who have the characteristics of an elf will be very difficult. So please don''t underestimate your enemies and do your best."


    "That''s not a bad reward, is it?"


    "If you still have 1500 Mission Points for the third day."


    If you only give me a lot of mission points, I don''t care what happens. Either you meet the minimum requirements and get out of this world or you risk reaching the limit of your abilities. It was a matter of choice. When everyone tried to leave the tent without saying anything, a man raised his arm.


    "I want to ask you something about my mission, is it okay?"


    "Your name is definitely... Choi Chul Hyung, right? What are you doing?"


    "Nothing else. I want to do something else instead of this mission I''ve been given. Is that okay?"


    "I heard Choi Chul is a strong man who has prevented the raid of superior monsters by himself. Are the tasks given to you now burdensome?"


    It was an eloquent gesture that touched pride, but Choi Chul took it unambiguously.


    "Not that, because I have someone I need to help. I can''t help protecting him, but I don''t think I can do this mission."


    "Then I will allow him to move with Choi Chul Hyung. Don''t you think so?"


    "I wish I could, but I''m not saying that he has to pay for the favor he received, no matter what. What can I do? I''m forced to move."


    "�� so where exactly do you want to go?"


    "Same place as him."


    Arben was immediately embarrassed when an oriental man named Choi Chul-hyung pointed to himself. If someone who has never seen it suddenly says that he needs to follow him, anyone will be embarrassed. But shortly after drawing conclusions from what he said, Arben said with a trembling expression.


    "Are you going to move with me because of Yooseong?"


    "You know very well. I prayed for the people of my country and told them surprisingly well so I could help them. You don''t have to specification it. I''m pretty strong, though."


    "I see."


    Arben looks at Cristina with a shivering look in a vague situation. I couldn''t say her face was too good.


    ''That man. I haven''t liked it since I first met you, but it just keeps bothering me.''


    I didn''t like his humble attitude, but I thought I had nothing to see anymore, and I didn''t even know I would hear his name here. I wanted to tell her not to say anything out of the ordinary, but Cristina put her anger in her heart.


    ''Arben is watching, so be careful here.''


    "The purpose of this is to put the dark elves in different places so that they can''t cooperate. If Choi Chul leaves the mission indefinitely, others may become that dangerous."


    Cristina thought it was a great counterattack in her own way, but unfortunately the opponent was not good. He did not negotiate directly or have a knack for speech, but Choi Cheol has been in the city for almost two years. He was also the head of a medium-sized guild and trained to listen to the harsh conversations between ghosts, Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun.


    "Hey, princess. I am, and the people here are not elves'' men. That doesn''t necessarily mean you have to listen to your orders. Is it simply my mistake to sound like you''re saying," If you don''t help me, there''s going to be that much damage, and it''s all your responsibility? ""


    "Well, that''s..."


    "Even if something goes wrong in the front and back, it''s too bad and desperate for us now. Right over there. It''s so rude to be thankful for helping. If you don''t like me, I''ll leave right now. I don''t really care."


    This was something Choi Chul could say because he had so much confidence in his skills. If the Elves refuse, you can take Yooseong and go find another mission. In fact, it wasn''t that hard for him to escape by collecting just 5,000 points.


    After all, it was Cristina who had to take a step back.


    "... Where Choi Chul is missing, we''ll send our guardians and special forces to attack him."


    "What, you didn''t have the power to make the sound of death after all. Then I''ll get out first."


    Choi Hyeol, who left without even looking back, made a strong impression on people. Such behavior is only possible when the skill is supported. Especially those who knew the disturbances yesterday remembered Choi Chul as a key figure. It was advantageous not to have anything to do with such a person.


    Eventually, the meeting with one missing person ended up so blurry.


    It was Yooseong that Arben first came out after the meeting. Yooseong, who was receiving consumables, throwing daggers, etc. from the Elves in a modest manner, had a fairly vague expression. I haven''t been able to talk properly since the conversation ended so desperately yesterday. Arben, who recalled the fact late, said in vain.


    "Yooseong. Can I talk to you for a second?"


    "Absolutely. Is this an important story?"


    "That''s not it. It doesn''t matter if someone else hears it. Do you know a man named Choi Chul Hyung?"


    "I know. who helped me in a difficult situation yesterday."


    "Were you with him?"


    "That''s not true. I just talked to him, and besides being a person from the same country, there were a lot of things that worked out. Do you have anything strange?"


    Is there anyone who says they''ll do a dangerous mission together for someone who hasn''t met in a day? Of course, if you look, you don''t have anyone like that, but why do you think that person is involved with you?


    "Yooseong. Then you must be more... than me."


    "If you''re thinking of giving me up, please stop. I''ll follow Arben even if I have to. Yesterday I got a little emotional, but once I thought about it, I owe it to my life. I will fight alongside you to repay you for that grace."


    "... Got it. I will join the battle soon, so I can be thoroughly prepared."


    Arben has already promised to keep Yooseong safe in this mission with his mouth. Of course, the other guardian, Choi Chul Hyung, could have given him his guardian duties moderately, but this could not have been done because of Yooseong''s promise to show grace.


    There is something he has said, and what the other person puts forward is not a last-minute favor, but a sure cause to repay grace, so he has no choice but to stick it next to it. In the process, Choi Hyeol was a naturally attached tomb.


    ''This is the first time.''


    The people on the mission have only been with close friends or people who can trust enough. Even in compulsory missions, it was fundamental to survive alone thoroughly rather than collaborating with others. It turned out that two people who didn''t even know who they were became were colleagues. Even if you only filled 5000 mission points, it was too noisy to say that they would break up.


    Arben was not the only one who was confronting the opponent. Looking back at him after completing the question, Sung-hoon also panicked. So far, Sung-hoon has solved most of the problems with his flashy ideas and wits. In fact, those ideas produced the best results. But now anxiety was spreading in one corner of my heart.


    ''I''ve never felt like this before. I feel anxious that things will not work out as I thought. Should we put things off a little bit? Or��.''


    "What do you think? Won''t you take the weapon?"


    "Oh, sorry. for a while, I was in the middle of something else."


    "Not with anyone else."


    Whenever the elf received the item, Sung-hoon reacted with a good smile as if it had become serious.


    ''After all, you''ve already made up your mind, haven''t you? Then all that''s left is to implement.''

 334 0334/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    The people here, even if they are not necessarily those who have survived the world of the mission so far, belong to at least some basic common sense or head. Knowing that, Arben gave a brief speech in front of everyone before the operation began in earnest.


    "Most of you here today are the first to meet people around you without a one-on-one meal. No wonder we can''t trust each other that much. If you ask me to believe you, it will be written in your mouth. Faith is something that can''t be shown so simply. But I still want to say that we need to trust each other."


    Arriving at the warrior at the front without hesitation, Arben grabs his embarrassing shoulder and speaks with his eyes open.


    "Being overwhelmed by the advantages and greed of the moment before your eyes only makes you unhappy at the end. As you know, this mission is forced to continue until you collect the points you are aiming for. I ask you not to blush with your colleagues in the future, even if it is temporary, for items or for a small profit."


    "Well, you don''t have to talk like that..."


    "Chet. I think we''re all really bad people. I understand. Don''t ask me to be that way."


    Arben was in charge of command, so he was more rewarded than the others, and the task entrusted to him was even more important. In that situation, people might not have followed orders well with complacency, but he bowed first and asked politely. Rather, people felt sorry for him, trembling.


    Arben has always been polite and kind enough to be classical and practical. But surprisingly, those things worked out for people. In the ongoing survival game, people who cheated on each other, in a simple but truthful word, unwittingly moved their minds.


    Of course, Sung-hoon thought of it simply as hypocrisy and pretense.


    "What do you think?"


    After less than a day of meeting each other, Sung-hoon, who had already called each other as brothers and sisters, asked Choi Cheol, and he said with a face that was no different from usual.


    "What do you think, what?"


    "I''m talking about Arben."


    "It''s a good thing. He''s a good man. What else do you need?"


    "No, I just thought the fort was a bit unusual."


    "Hmph, I guess we''ll have to argue later anyway. There''s nothing better to get close to than needlessly."


    "... I see."


    To put it bluntly, Arben as well as Sung-hoon and other top-rankers and Shinshi''s people will be rivals, but at least the timing will come at the last minute. Until that moment, it was a word that clearly felt the will of the youngest ally. Arben stood up and said while the two of them were having a small conversation.


    "Let''s get started."


    "This is it."


    "It''s a lot bigger than I thought. Maintenance is good."


    The place the elf followed for guidance was quite different from what people thought. I expected a tree-built house or some primitive facility to be the place where the elves would guard. Unlike that, great plans and well-organized houses and storehouses were built in the middle of the forest.


    ''Approximately 200 enemy numbers. It''s a lot of numbers, but the levels are all unbearable. We can respond with enough power. The problem is that there is a person in the middle who has quite a strong energy..''


    Of course, he was not his opponent, but he seemed to have some strength.


    "Divide the troops into five. so that each of those three units could ambush the fort from the front door, the rear door, and the left."


    "So what do you do on the right?"


    "I left it open on purpose. If you hit all four places at the same time, that''s how intense it is. It''s what makes people who are willing to run away from one place on purpose get out of there. For those on the right, draw a wide circle to form a siege. to realize that there are enemies, but it''s impossible to get out already."


    Strategy seems as simple as anyone can do, but it''s not as easy as it sounds. Dozens, hundreds of people move by one command and their lives and deaths depend on it. And when the plan succeeds and when it fails, Arben has no hesitation in giving orders.


    "If the rest of the troops are standing by and need assistance, please move and assist them there. Do you have any questions?"


    "I have a question. Where will Arben go?"


    "I''m going to rush right into the middle of the fort through the front door. We need to cut off the enemy''s leader and get ahead of him. Will you come with me?"


    "Oh, no. It''s not like that."


    I didn''t have anything to say when I said that I was going into the most dangerous frontal raid, contrary to my expectation that I would take on the most secure reinforcements. It was obvious that if he did, people would have asked to place themselves in the back or complained, but no one would throw up on a desperate order when he stepped forward.


    Arben, who roughly classified the troops, was the last person to speak.


    "Yooseong. I promised to protect you during this mission, but it''s safer to stay away from me now. I''ll be on the front lines from now on. Instead, let''s not let Choi Chul take over the escort as much as possible."


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to get one serving of Gredo."


    "Take this and use it if something dangerous comes up."


    I wanted to assign him to the most secure reinforcements, but I had no choice but to join the rear ambush in order to properly use the iron form that was attached to him as a commander.


    Scroll with Lucia''s Blessing


    Rating: Unique


    Type: Scroll


    A scroll made by Saint Lucia with the power of her blessing in one place. Tearing the scroll will trigger the effect immediately.


    Activate Excellent Healing.


    Activate Excellent Recovery.


    Activate the Ultimate Anti-Poison.


    Excellent Blessing Activation.


    Normally, scrolls with the best spells are enormous, but they are never easy to obtain because they sell very small quantities even in shops. However, all four of those excellent spells, as well as scrolls focused on recovery and assistance, never saw a single verse.


    Even though we couldn''t protect them together, we realized that Arben cared as much about what he said.


    "Thank you. You don''t have to give me this."


    "It also means forgiveness for what happened yesterday. I know you''re not upset about getting that stuff, but if you do, I think my heart will be a little relieved."


    "�� Got it. Let''s forget about yesterday. So let''s go first."


    After a short greeting, he stepped back and tried to ask what happened to Choi Chul who was standing next to him yesterday. However, before the question was asked, Sung-hoon was forced to put yellow leaves in his mouth and make a clean face.


    "What, are you already biting?"


    "����."


    When Seong-hoon pointed to his mouth without saying anything, Choi Chul-hyun shrugged, and asked himself the same leaves as Seong-hoon put on his mouth. It was a leaf that seemed like nothing special, but it was a leaf that gave the person the power to assimilate with nature for a certain period of time if it was bitten in the mouth by the elves.


    ''Of course I can hide enough without something like this..''


    I wasn''t wearing the Hero''s Cape, but I didn''t use a much higher grade hideout than this leaf. However, Sung-hoon deliberately decided to hide his abilities. The present self is just a magical skill that can be used with exceptional physical abilities and very little magic.


    It''s never a good thing to be noticed for acting more than necessary.


    Sung-hoon and Choi Chul''s rear raid team had to go that far to avoid being caught by the Dark Elves as much as possible. Movement in the forest was hard enough, but there were no ordinary people here in the first place. Even the weakest congregation had as much stamina as a marathon.


    ''Then what shall we do?''


    I decided to hit Arben''s back anyway, but there are many ways to do that. The most okay thing is to disguise death in this fight and act as a ghost, and the second is to betray him in a decisive moment by saying that he will continue to repay the favor by his side.


    Both methods have their own drawbacks. However, the first problem I had to deal with right now was Choi Hyeol. However, it was never easy to cheat out the eyes of a top-ranked man.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    At the sound of a massive explosion, Choi Chul, who was at the forefront, began to exhale long as he spit out the leaves that were biting his mouth.


    "Yin Yang Sum Day". "


    When I saw the feast of uniting the two different energies that allowed Choi Hyuk to become a top-ranker, I looked at the process of bringing the two energies together as much as possible. But there was nothing I could get.


    Unlike Sung-hoon''s compulsory fusion of attributes with skills, the two energies of the youngest began to change as if they were influenced by each other. The positive energies of red are becoming blurred and the negative energies of blue are becoming more and more visible. The two energies turned into the same voracious energy without even a little time difference and began to curl up the youngest body.


    "Tai Chi Chi (Tai Chi Chi)!"


    When you combine your energies, you have no choice but to take advantage of the limitless power. As tens of trees were cut out and the energy of wood and borate burst out, the walls were completely torn apart and people were reluctantly throwing up their resilience, and even Seongfu looked at Choi Hyeon with different eyes.


    ''You''re no top-ranker at all. Is that what you call it?''


    I''m not tired of using this kind of unstoppable technology. Choi Hyeol shouted as he raised his sword to see if people knew what he was surprised about.


    "Charge everyone! Just like you planned!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    "That''s good! Hahaha, let''s kill them all!"


    Warriors began to sprint towards the fallen woodbook and ranged professions began to blow magic and arrows towards the enemy as much as they could before they arrived. He was a minister in his own way, but Sung-hoon and Choi Chul were forced to frown their foreheads.


    Compared to the orderly first-class and wide-ranging strikes in Shinxi, I had no choice but to think so crudely. It was the dark elves who were suddenly amazed by the sudden situation, blocking the front of the railroad, which had suddenly narrowed considerable distance. Some were facing themselves with arrows in their hands in haste.


    "Shoot!"


    Tddddddddddddddddd!


    A steel armor piercing a steel bow bounces back in vain in front of a shield made of steel. The dark elf in orbit was struck by a thunderbolt that bounced off and stuck in the building wall as Choi Hyeol snorted his fingers without holding his sword.


    "I''m upset because I feel like I''m harassing too weak a child, but it''s still a mission. Oh, Yooseong!"


    "Yes! I''m here!"


    "Fine. Stay as close to me as you can! If I go beyond a certain distance, I can''t protect myself!"


    In fact, there were occasional Adam arrows pouring out on Sung-hoon, but each time, Choi Chul gave a ghost energy to defeat the Dark Elves who attacked him. Choi Chul, who was trying to deal with the guy who was attached to the melee war, was soon forced to stop walking, noticing that Yooseong was fighting better than expected.


    ''I think I''m doing more than the basics. The sword is aiming precisely for the urgency, and it seems clumsy somewhere, but at least I don''t think I''m going to be attacked by these guys... I lost my memory, but I wouldn''t be the weak one if I were to set up a mission start point here.''


    "Good! These guys are weak!"


    "Don''t be silly! It was just an ambush in the back and a panic! Don''t push in anymore, squeeze in with the person next to you and move forward slowly for now! This is the enemy''s stronghold! If you do something wrong, you will be dealt with!"


    The earliest words floating in the sky, radiating an overwhelming energy, instilled an overwhelming sense of humiliation in people. Once he calmed people down, he turned his head and looked at Arven, who was advancing from a distance.


    ''You''re strong.''


    Though I was expecting to be somewhat skillful enough to utter a loud shout against the enemy''s face, a man named Arben was stronger than he expected. In his Dagger, the Dark Elves fell like scarecrows, and there was no one who could take his screening.


    Arben, who jumped into the building in the middle of the fort with a good attitude, was soon thrown out and stuck in a nearby building without being properly positioned. I don''t know what happened in the short run, but it must have been wounded when I saw my left shoulder bitten red. Choi Chul, who kicked his tongue because of who the opponent was, was soon able to see a woman walking out of the building with a double sword stretched.

 335 0335/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    Arben was aware that he had a talent superior to others, although he was a little embarrassed because he seemed to paint his face with gold. That was not to go ahead in any particular field.


    Arben repeated to move forward with the overwhelming talent of others in ''all'' fields since he was on Earth, and here too. When others barely walked, he was tricking beyond jumping, and he just defeated monsters when he learned how to catch a sword. It was natural in some ways for him to stand on the throne of others like that.


    ''Cause I''m special.''


    It wasn''t arrogant enough to deserve it. In fact, he was special. By his power, he rescued countless people, made them allies, and sensitized them, and gradually increased their companions. Perhaps Arben was also overwhelmed by the talent to reign over others.


    ''Slashed.''


    It was unbelievable to believe that he had been pushed out of a frontal battle. When he fell into this world, even when he had just heard the sword, he took down Goblins and Orcs by himself. The opponent he pushed was thoroughly competent or if the opponent pushed in numbers, but this time it was the opposite.


    The competencies were rather up here. The energy felt was also weaker than the other person and even a woman. However, she surprisingly did not even draw her sword with all her might, but blocked it with a handle and cut off her shoulders by pulling the sword naturally.


    "Healing!"


    I brought the golden energy in my hand to my shoulder, and the wound began to heal. However, I tried to see if the sword contained the energy of fire, not just a vane.


    "I didn''t feel good about it, but the sandbags are on their own."


    "... The language is Korean. Are you Korean?"


    "Does that matter which country I''m from? Anyway, in a sense, it showed up at just the right time."


    Slurp.


    "Dual Sword?"


    I was embarrassed about being a woman, but I didn''t even think about using a twin sword.


    "Wait! I think I know something wrong, but my purpose is not to be a user! Only the Dark Elves are occupying this place!"


    "So what am I supposed to do? If it wasn''t for me, the attack just now would have been an attack that was powerful enough for a normal person to be incapacitated. You''re not saying that we should move on, because we''ve been ambushed and we''ve seen the wrong people, are you?"


    "Shit, something''s going to get me in trouble..."


    "It looks like a strand, but if you can hide it, you''d better take it out right away."


    Arben, who tried to counteract as he could see, tilted his sword horizontally with lightning. It was a completely different position from Mirina''s swung sword trajectory, but surprisingly, the black sword that was swung toward him turned into a remnant and scattered, and a sharply reddish sword struck the swordsman.


    Khh!


    ''Without Pragarah..''


    Ego Sword, Pragarah, is a legendary sword that moves itself and cuts the throat of an enemy. In combat situations, it has the power to notice and respond on behalf of an enemy attack that the owner did not notice. Of course, even if I did, it wasn''t purely because of the sword that I defended.


    Arben, who noticed the signal Pragarach was sending in that urgency and responded in the best possible way, was also remarkable. On the other hand, the light returned slightly to Miri''s eyes when his gunfire was blocked.


    ''What''s more basic than that?''


    Though he seems to have blocked the sword neatly, the dagger is delicately occupying the space, preventing him from digging in anymore. Miri soon began to wield his sword indifferently, thanking the opponent for showing up to forget his troubles for a while.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    "Blood, evade!"


    The battle between the two began to engulf the birds. It was not an ordinary battle to organize a clumsy march and watch. Bounced blackmail was already halfway through the battle as it knocked down buildings and moved everywhere in the blink of an eye. Those who were there instinctively realized that the two men''s victories and losses determine the victories and losses of this battle.


    It was true that I also realized the Choi Rail type I was looking at.


    ''I mean, shit! That''s a magic sword! Why is Mirina here?''


    I didn''t recognize who I was at first because of a slight change in my hair style or appearance, but I could easily figure out who I was by looking at two twin swords. As usual, I should help Arben and lead this mission to success, but I didn''t want to be hostile to Mirina.


    Her dreadful swordsmanship came in with a tingling ear. That said, because it was a habit that could not be seen alone, Choi Cheol came down to the ground and began to lift his magic power.


    ''For now, I will drive the battle into the river. I''d like to make it possible to back off with a conversation, if possible.''


    "Argh!"


    "Huh? Yooseong!"


    I stopped losing my mind because of an unexpected person. Choi Chul hurriedly looked back and grabbed his shoulder and saw Yooseong retreating.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Gee, go, all of a sudden it''s a joint venture."


    "Damn it. I can''t help it. Hey, there you are! And you, stay back with him!"


    Pointing to a relatively lightly wounded person and a healthy looking person, they couldn''t hide their laughter and began to push Yooseong back. Yooseong, who was about to say something, shut up.


    "From now on, there will be a really dangerous battle, but getting as far away from it as possible is the only way you can be safe. So don''t be clumsy about helping me. I''m churning in the back. That''s what helps me. Okay?"


    "�� Got it. That, and I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say anything useless. Go!"


    In the worst case, it may be an enemy to Mirina. He hoped that this would not happen, and Choi Hyeol began to take a step forward.


    Meanwhile, the Temporary Captain''s permission would have fallen, and the two men who stepped back in the same posture with the support of Sung-hoon immediately confirmed something and smiled indifferently. A female dark elf with a leg injury lying in the rubble near her. Of course, during the battle, her beauty and body were so beautiful.


    "Hey, you, you filthy humans!"


    "Who''s dirty? I''m a priest who uses sacred power. You must be the Dark Elf, not me."


    "I must kill you..."


    Argh!


    "Argh!"


    Fear begins to engulf her eyes as her fist unhesitatingly hits the face of the Dark Elf. That''s why I started to guess why I wanted to drag him away without killing him. Only when he was humiliated by a human being did he want to cut his own life by biting his tongue like this, but the man who had the priest''s job seemed to penetrate that thought, lifting his tail and saying.


    "If you want to bite your tongue, I''m in favour. That''s enough if you recover anyway. It''s good that I don''t have to be loud all the time. Khhhhhh."


    "Hey, hey.."


    "Hey, what are you doing! Come quickly!"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll be right there!"


    Everything men think is the same.


    Although most of the male dark elves were dead, the female dark elves were either lost in maneuverability or temporarily incapacitated for combat, once their lives were at stake. Maybe everyone was expecting a good time after the battle.


    "What are you doing over there?"


    "Huh? What are you doing? You see, I''m trying to enjoy something good. Honestly, I''ve never seen an elf before. Don''t you wonder what that would feel like?"


    "Yes, I do, but I''m still in combat."


    "Stupid. The battle is over. And since we''ve already been ordered to fall back, when will you enjoy it if you don''t enjoy it now? I''ve seen the character of that Arben, but I won''t let you do it later, so if you don''t do it now, you''ll lose it!"


    "Ha, but when others see...."


    "I''m not looking! I''m not looking! No one''s coming this far. What do you think?"


    "�� is it real?"


    A man who looked at Yooseong''s eyes saw his pupils shaking and stopped and lightly struck his shoulders with a smile.


    "Well, then. And it turns out, thanks to you, this is a great opportunity for me to come here and let me do it for you for the first time."


    "No, you can''t. No matter how much you have to go before me."


    "Hahaha, you bastard! Surprisingly funny guy."


    The man who was looking at Yooseong, who gave him back his horse four years old, soon found something strange in his horse.


    ''You''re not asking me to do it first, are you? Is that weird because it''s in another language?''


    "When that happens, you don''t have to go first, you have to go first..." "


    "I know. You don''t have to point it out, so shut up."


    Seong Hun, who was holding on to him, stabbed the man in the neck with a dagger that had just come out of his arms and twisted his neck. One of the injured shoulders looked fine without any damage. In the first place, he was buried in the blood of a dark elf nearby, so there could be no wound.


    "Urgh, urgh!"


    "You rebellious bitch, what are you doing?! You''re not coming!"


    "Yes, I''m here now."


    "Huh? What is it? Where''s he going?"


    "He said something urgent, so I sent it to him first."


    "What? Where are we going in this situation?"


    He raised his hand to the shrine asking a stupid question, or whether his lust would fill up to the bone marrow and his head would not roll properly, and shook slightly with a bloody dagger. It was only after seeing it that he realized something. The priest tried to move it as his face hardened, but before that, the dagger of Holy Hun entered his forehead.


    "I sent him to heaven as I know him, as he always put it in my mouth. I want you to go to the same place as your friend. Well, if you still have your life, I''ll send it to you next time, so don''t be sad."


    ''He''s the one, he''s the one, and he never tries to be a man. That''s why they''re so futile.''


    The moment a man becomes most alert is the moment when he tries to unleash his libido. Of course, that doesn''t mean that you should abstain. It was just to cover the time and place.


    Meanwhile, looking at the man who falls without screaming once, the Dark Elf looks at the man who killed his colleague. Are you trying to save yourself? Soon, however, she closed her eyes, cursing her retreated thoughts.


    Glub.


    "Humans are all the same! ''


    He suddenly began to take off his clothes. She closed her eyes and tried to endure the moments of pain and humiliation that were coming. I wanted to run away, but my legs and arms are tied and it''s hard to even move properly. I will not react any longer than this.


    The Dark Elf opened his eyes as soon as he felt nothing after a long time, thinking that he would never show weakness in front of humans. And he had no choice but to make a dumb look at what he looked like.


    "What, what? ''


    A man who had just worn the most common warrior outfit wore a black sophisticated outfit, handed his hair back and wore a white mask with a strange pattern on it. No one will be able to think of the warrior just now by looking at this figure, including the cloak wrapped around his body, the sword hanging from his waist, and the white gloves.


    "Hmm. This is the calmer one, too. Does it feel a little frustrating, especially when your face is covered with real freedom?"


    "Hey.."


    "Huh? Ah, hmm. I''m sorry, but can you pretend you didn''t see me just now?"


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    In a situation so distant from the situation, she was forced to give a stupid answer. Later, he realized his guilt and tried to ask himself what he would do with his bizarre outfit. But more than that, Sung-hoon swung his sword and cut off the rope that had tied her arms and legs.


    Sung-hoon, who threw a potion and a weapon that fell from his arms towards the embarrassed Dark Elf, said with a smile as bright as possible.


    "I''ll give you this potion, so you better heal and get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Potion?"


    "Things have gone awry, but first I don''t want to fight you, preferably. You can see it again later, so please take care of it."


    "Well, what are you asking for?"


    "Well, I could be on the same side, so tell the people around me, or the elves around me, that I''m a good person."


    "Aw, come on, wait! What''s your name?"


    "It''s called a ghost. So I''ll see you later."


    When I looked down at the potion in my hand and lifted my head again, it was already after the man, not the ghost, was gone. Dark Elf Woman Piel looks at where he was for a while and immediately begins to disappear into the forest.


    ''Good?''


    Looking at where the Dark Elves were, Sung-hoon scratched his head. It wasn''t because of the sudden opening of the eyes of justice that Sung-hoon saved her from being raped. It was concluded by reasonable calculations everywhere. If there was no special reason, I would have killed the garbage over there and killed the Dark Elf woman without hesitation.


    Arben holds the Elves on his back. As long as you decide to fuck him, it is preferable that you have a good relationship with the Dark Elves. I saved the Dark Elves before my memory came back, and I just helped to make a good impression on them by saving one more Dark Elf.


    Of course, if you think about the number of Dark Elves, it would be better if they were extremely small, but not too small. And most importantly, on the dark elf side, Mirina is attached.


    ''I don''t know what happened, but it looks like Miri is attached to the Dark Elf. If only I could use this well...''


    It will be much easier to get things done than I thought. First of all, all you have to do is screw this up. Sung-hoon, who thought so, fed and laughed. In order to avoid as dangerous a situation as possible, I finally realized that Topranker 4, or Lucia, combined, turned into a fighting arena for 5 people.


    I was scared, but I couldn''t back off. All I could do was move for the best results.

 336 0336/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    When I left without even a rebellion that changed my initial attack, I thought I was floating.


    I thought I was still somewhat skilled when I dealt with the twin swords.


    Seeing that the sword was no longer pushed when it was unfolded with a mixture of a medium kick and a body technique as well as a sword, he squeezed the sword into his hand.


    When the relatively weak but soft sword and the strong but hard sword were alternately struck, the enemy stopped attacking and opened the streets by firing a strong double sword, rather than rushing to defend them.


    "What''s your name?"


    It was extremely rare for Mirina to ask the other person''s name first. Someone who should only cut down enemies for her. No more, no less. At this moment, however, Arben was judged to be more than just a slasher.


    Arben, who was dumb with his sword for a while, said in vain, as if he had come to his senses late.


    "Arben. What''s your name like?"


    "Miriam. She says Miriam. Beware, you have a horrible nickname for Mage, unlike what it looks like."


    It was Choi Hyeol, who had a tense expression, stretching his longsword between the two. A well-refined knife that seemed to cut everything from Mirina, and an image of a shield that seemed to stop anything from Arben, Choi Hyeol evoked the storm.


    The energy that wrapped around the body was causing the wind as it rotated marginally, and it was the earliest form that was still shaking without concealing the feeling that it would send off the enormous energy contained in the longsole. Neither of them can be defeated by swordsmanship, but in terms of simple firepower, he was now the foremost man in this position.


    "I thought there was a strange opponent, but now I see a familiar face. What are you doing here?"


    "Do you know this woman?"


    "I want you to know that it''s not my two mouths. First of all, I went on a mission with Arben here. And Mirina here is one of the top rankers in Korea. You know what I''m good at, right?"


    "�� definitely."


    For the first time ever, Arben, who had experienced pushing in terms of skill, replied, trying to maintain as much peace as possible.


    "We all know each other''s skills. You all know that if you fight that much, you''ll earn more than that. I think we should just compromise and back off here."


    "I don''t really care. No, I''d rather fight more."


    "Mr. Iron, I appreciate your concern, but we don''t have to back off. Rather, I want to fight more."


    Mirina was interested in Arben''s screening, which changed dramatically over time, and she was gaining some insight from her encounter with a stronger person than she had ever encountered before. And they were both confident that they would win.


    ''Quite a talented opponent. How far can I follow you if you play a little bit?''


    ''I felt like I was purposely suppressing the sword just so I could catch up with it closely. If she changes her mind right away, she will have to be beaten, but if Lucia gives me enough help...''


    As the two men increasingly moved up, Choi Rail, who was trying to broker the situation as a third party, was forced to move up. The people around him felt the air getting heavier and began to step back with a bluish complexion.


    "Damn it! Do I have to do this?! Let''s talk about this! Which one of you is going to yield?!"


    "Then step back over there. I don''t have the heart to back off."


    "Neither do I. You''re gonna back off with your winning streak? What do you intend to say to the Elves? Don''t do that, help me. Together, you and Lucia can win."


    "You bastard!"


    "I can''t imagine three top-rankers beating each other. That''s a monster! Do you want me to just splash it like this? ''


    His pride has led to the collision of tens of thousands of top-rankers with his fingers. If we fight like this, one or more of us will definitely bury the bones here. Those who were silently staring at the three confrontations and the Dark Elves swallowed the dry spit unwittingly.


    Miri''s sword moves slightly, and Arben''s knee bends forward as the earliest energy moves rapidly. The battle will begin at Chalna''s moment. The moment that the general public can''t even perceive, that even the fighting parties are not thinking and moving, but are moving according to their instincts. If it had not been for someone who had been invaded immediately before that moment, at least one person''s life would have been lost.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Huh?"


    "Huff!"


    "Fuck?!"


    The three men who felt that all their attacks had been blocked by something bounced back and forth, each vomiting their emotions. The opponent waves with a strange mask, touching the sword holding it as if it were a joke.


    "Ghost!"


    "Damn, I''ve been wondering since there was a sword..."


    Realizing that things were completely twisted, Choi Chul began to sink into the air with a sigh. It''s crazy to fight two top-rankers, though. There was also a reason why Arben didn''t know his skills. If he returned to the city anyway, he should look at his face. It was a little annoying to buy grudges in this place.


    Meanwhile, Arben looks down at Pragarach, who is still trembling marginally, and raises his guard towards the opponent called the Ghost.


    ''Due to Pragarach, my screening is twice as powerful as before. But I was pushed rather overwhelmingly.''


    It was also struck by a lightweight dagger that had just landed in the air, not with a firm foot on the ground. Strength is much higher than yourself. It is clear that agility and practical experience will be outstanding if you get caught in the right timing, and if you don''t panic a bit even during this violent magical encounter, you will have high magical power.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Ghost. He likes to be around. Well, I can see a familiar face among them.."


    "Hmph."


    "... I''ve never seen a face before. If you don''t mind, can I ask for his name?"


    "It''s Arben."


    "Oh, nice to meet you, Arben. Can we get straight to the point? As Choi Chul over there said, it would be nice to mediate and break up with each other at this point."


    "I''ll tell you again. I don''t intend to back off here. It is you who stand down."


    "Hmm. If the battle escalates here, there may be casualties. Are you still going to fight?"


    "No matter how many people get hurt, I don''t think I can change my mind."


    It was Mirina who stopped Arben from going forward.


    Slurp!


    "I don''t want you to stand up when you say it."


    "����."


    As Mirina lifts her sword, Arben steps back unwittingly in spite of the chills felt throughout the body. Sung-hoon, who looked at him, clapped in exaggeration.


    "This is an interesting situation. To tell you my own story, I''m a pacifist who, preferably, hates fighting. They prefer to have conversations rather than fighting. So I want you to work through the conversation, preferably. Honestly, you don''t want to see blood, do you? Right?"


    As you can see, Sung-hoon, who returned the sword to the sword, grabbed the tip of his cloak and slightly raised it and smiled. It seemed like an act of restraint, but it could play a major role in releasing the tension that had soared to the limit. When the opponent really didn''t seem willing to fight, Arben began to calmly grasp the situation by sinking his excitement.


    ''Myrina and a ghost. And Mr. Choi Chul here is from the same country, so in the worst case, you can stick to them. Is it 3: 1 or 3: 2 against top-rankers?''


    It''s not good. Eventually Arben decides to have a conversation as suggested by the ghost.


    "Looks like you''re ready. So let''s first listen to the condition over there."


    "I want you to back off with the Dark Elves in this Node. Help the injured or the body to do all the work, and do not pursue them while they retreat. Isn''t that good enough?"


    "Hmmm, that''s definitely not a bad idea. to prevent further damage and to help the wounded recover."


    "Human! What are you talking about?" "


    Peaset!


    The Dark Elves, trying to protest against the strange atmosphere, shrug their cheeks slightly and shut their mouths because of the blackness Mirina shot. Even though the disappeared Seonghun suddenly appeared and acted nonchalantly, Miri did not panic, but rather tried to act for him as much as possible. It was proof that I trust Sung-hoon that much.


    "Then I''d like to hear about your condition."


    "Oh, you mean my condition? Hmm, I don''t know if I can say this. I''m not sure Mr. Arben will listen to me. I don''t think you want to disagree."


    "What do you see me as? Tell me."


    "Well, let me tell you my terms."


    Sung-hoon, who took a small breath, took a bold word out of his smiling face.


    "Get the elves out of here right now, you idiot. I''ll give you exactly ten minutes. I want to chase you all down now because I feel bad, but one of our city''s top-rankers is over there, so I won''t let you see it this time. Oh, leave the wounded and the prisoners alone."


    "����."


    I couldn''t understand what he was saying at the moment, so I had to stay awkward for a while. The surprise was the same for Choi Chul Hyung. The ghost insisted on being polite and polite at any time and anywhere, but the words that flow out of his mouth are unbelievable. And I thought in addition.


    "Are you talking or fighting?" ''


    "This body''s proposal is so generous, you must be impressed."


    "... Are you going to tease me?"


    "Huh? You made fun of me? I''m serious."


    Kwajik!


    Arben, who was about to throw up his anger, bounces back. One stroke ahead of his movements, Seong-hoon stretched out his fist. The specs of Seong-hoon combined with the extraordinary powers of 3rd Awakener and Superman were uniquely unique among the people here.


    Seong Hun, who was thinking about putting an extra tar in it, smiled bitterly at Arben''s armor of light. When Lucia, hiding somewhere, begins to cast a secondary spell, Arben''s eyes begin to see the power. If the top-ranker uses all his abilities to assist, he will certainly have the power to fight with Sung-hoon for a while.


    "What brings you here?"


    "To drive out the Dark Elves who destroy the forest and return the land to the Elves!"


    "Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew. In the meantime, if you fall in love with the Queen of Elves or the Princess, won''t there be a character in the story?"


    "I''m just trying to help the poor!"


    "Are you trying to help the poor? Wow, you''re such a great adult!"


    Khh!


    "What you''re doing is trying to destroy this forest and annihilate the elves!"


    "That''s right. But what should I do?"


    Rune Blade bends the sacrum and starts to egg Arven''s body. Without Holly Armor, there would have been so many wounds. However, he bounced off to a nearby house after being struck by the kick of Sung-hoon, who was subsequently flying.


    "I''m really curious about the criteria for the poor guy you''re talking about. The dark elves here look pitiful to you, don''t they? All of a sudden, these dark elves were ambushed, lost and injured."


    "The first thing that attacked the Elves was the Dark Elves! This fortress was originally owned by elves too!"


    "Hmm, you''re saying that since the Dark Elves attacked first, it''s natural to help them, right? So what would you do if the Dark Elves were persecuted by the Elves first?"


    "What?"


    That was a problem Arben had never thought of.


    I have helped anyone who looks pitiful in front of me and practiced what I think is good within the limits of what I think. But he who was called a ghost took what he thought was beyond that as an example.


    "Nasty dark elves who ambush, reveal cruelty and destroy forests compared to beautiful elves who look so beautiful and who desperately protect the blue forest in their infancy. Of course, you can''t learn without helping the Elves. Dealing with these filthy dark elves, restoring peace in the forest, and hearing thanksgiving."


    "By the way. Haven''t you ever thought about it this way? The truth is, these Dark Elves were unwittingly persecuted by the Elves. It''s like in the past, on Earth, white people had captured black people and enslaved them for their skin color. These dark elves, they stand up with no more anger."


    "Then this is how the world works! Our hero Arben, who helped the Beautiful Elves, actually became a happy son of a bitch who helped the evil elves who hid their nature. The dark elves who woke up to live like human beings or like elves will go back to their past persecuted lives because they don''t know where they came from."


    At the end of the words of the Holy Hun, which poured out like a sapphire, only silence came around. What the Elves and Dark Elves were trying to say, but they were forced to remain silent, even if their mouths were focused on living in Miri.


    As Sung-hoon continued to speak, Arben, who was sweating softly, barely opened his mouth and squeezed out a word.


    "... Is that story true?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? That''s what I just made up."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Heterosexual?"


    Mirina, who imitated the skill she had spread, could also confirm that his talent was not ordinary. Arben''s examination, which struck him like crazy, took out each and every one of them and defended them.


    "But that might have happened. Maybe something similar happened."


    "So what do you say! Even if you wanted to say you''re good and I''m evil!"


    "What nonsense!"


    There is one reason Sung-hoon is annoyed with Arben.


    It''s not because he''s a good person. Like Lucia, who can be said to be equally good, I felt a little distant. She is convinced that what she does is good if she just gives it to someone else, and she does not even have any suspicion of what she says.


    Whether he sacrifices himself and saves countless people or accepts the traitor again and genuinely sensitizes him, it is not for the Holy Hun to know. However, his attitude that he was absolutely right about what he was doing stimulated Sung-hoon. I didn''t like the pale sense of justice that could come out of the story.


    "Is the justice you''re talking about just helping someone who looks more pitiful, and there''s no doubt about that? I''ll say it again. Get the hell out of here, or we''re gonna make a life decision here."


    The presence of the eight-circle magic in Pragarach was also disturbing, and Choi Hyeol did not know how to react in this situation. Unfortunately, it was after a more definite opportunity to catch Arven.


    "����."


    "If you don''t step back, I''ll rip you apart with my sword right now. Oh, of course not you. Someone who hides away and wears recovery magic and assistive magic. If you can stop it, try to stop it."


    "Shh."


    Arben, who hesitated, made up his mind because of one word. There was no way to stop her if a woman named Mirina stopped herself and a ghost ran towards Lucia in between.


    "... Got it. I''ll back off."


    As soon as he heard the answer, Sung-hoon scratched his ear with his puppy finger as if he had waited.


    "Well, who told you there was no reason to change your mind even if a few of you were beaten before? It doesn''t matter how many Elves or other countries we''ve met, and the one person we''re talking about right now, does that change your mind? Hmph, it''s hard to be nice."


    "�� get everyone ready to step back."


    "Man! What''s the matter with just one foot left?"


    "Be quiet! He''s a tough guy to beat. If you do that, everyone here could die. Are you going to die here, or are you going to survive and avenge this humiliation?"


    "... Damn it!"


    In an instant, looking at Arben, who persuades Elves, Sung-hoon gives out his tongue slightly.


    "The horse is a liquidator."


    "Ghost, I''ll back off now. But the next time I see you..."


    "What next time we meet?"

 337 0337/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    "����."


    Arben didn''t say anything, just stared at the Holy Spirit quietly and turned around and left.


    ''Hmph, the singer.''


    It was Choi Hyeol who approached Arben as he retreated. I was refraining from pretending that the situation was more than necessary because I knew it was a situation, and I also demonstrated the skill of blocking cognitive sounds for secret conversations.


    "Ghost. I need to talk to you for a second."


    "Tell me. If you''ll come this way, I''ll welcome you with a pair."


    "No, that''s not it. I just have a little favor to ask."


    "What is it?"


    "I have something to say about the hostages."


    Sung-hoon said to leave the wounded and prisoners alone. Everyone else, except for the healthy ones, was almost taken captive. For Choi Chul, the problem was Yooseong.


    ''He''s most likely escaped, but if something goes wrong, he could be caught. Above all, if this ghost kid is here...''


    "Can I have one of the hostages on that side back?


    "Do you have any close friends?"


    "That''s the way it is. There''s a possibility of being caught on that side."


    There is not much relationship between Yooseong Hoon and Choi Chul, both formally and informally. I didn''t know if I could at least build a good relationship if I did this. But I can''t. If you have the ability to do that, it may be the ideal development to stick to the Iron One and help the Dark Elves by pulling out the Elves'' information.


    However, the problem is that there is no means of doing so. After all, I have no choice but to take the position of one or both of the ghosts, not to mention that the ghosts are far more advantageous. Even then, Seong Hun thought about it and smiled with a small smile, covering his mouth.


    ''Ah, even if I think about it, I''m like real trash.''


    "Cook Cook Cook."


    "No?"


    "Huhu, no. It''s not like that. It''s not that hard. But is that really going to be okay? Things are going to get pretty bad after that."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s simple. If you go to raid and fail and the prisoners are captured, but only one of the prisoners is released safely, what will he or Choi Chul be treated as? I don''t think you''re going to get that good eye. If you look between the two races, you might be considered a traitor and you might be badly hurt."


    "... Shit."


    It was certainly a plausible story.


    Seong-hoon thought he would back off if he said so, but surprisingly Choi Chul kept hesitating as he wavered.


    ''Was Choi Chul the type who valued the promise more than he thought? Or do I like it that much?''


    Either way, it was surprising. It was hard to think that a grumpy attitude would really matter. It was quite intimate, but it was incomprehensible for Sung-hoon to hesitate so seriously for Yooseong only a day after he met her.


    It didn''t seem too bad to tell the truth and bring Choi Chul to this side, but it was a very uncertain plan. Above all, there was a risk that he would reveal his true identity. It was Sung-hoon''s compromise to stop Choi Chul who was seriously thinking about the prospect of going towards the Dark Elves.


    "You shouldn''t be doing this, but it''s also Choi Chul''s request, so I think it would be okay to take a look at the situation for once. Instead, as I said, if you just release one person right now, there''s a misunderstanding. So I''ll sneak you out in five minutes."


    "Do things change over time?"


    "It would be different if you just let it go. But if you escape, the story will change. In situations of torture and ill-treatment to find out information, it means, oh, everywhere. I''m actually going to be nice to you. In any case, in such a situation, I accidentally seize the opportunity to escape and let the other elves escape with me. If this happens, the blindfold of doubt will disappear. And I''m going to go up quite a bit to the position of the person you know."


    "Obviously not. But the guarantee that you will keep your word..."


    Choi Chul, who was about to throw up, immediately realized who he was talking to and shut up with a bitter smile. People in other cities who meet for the first time will need solid evidence that they keep their promises, but there is no way that people in the same city who know each other''s positions or roles publicly will break their promises. Even if you are a ghost, you will not choose the foolish option of losing to a top-ranker because of one person.


    "Fine, then I''ll let you back off."


    "I''d appreciate it if you didn''t pretend to see me later on the battlefield."


    "That''s what I''m going to say."


    As he passed by Myrina staring at himself from behind, Choi Chul began to step back with a bitter smile. A quick retreat was also made, just as the raid took place in an instant. Just like when it appears, all that''s left is dark elves and mirinas staring at this side with a trembling look.


    Sung-hoon, who scratched his head lightly, approached Mirina and said:


    "I think we need to have a conversation."


    After the sudden fall of Sung-hoon, Miri began to search the area like crazy. However, even if it was her, it was impossible to locate the person who crashed in these dense forests. And as I searched the forest, I saw the battle between Elves and Dark Elves.


    "Given the circumstances, I think you helped the Dark Elves. Why?"


    "It''s nothing. Describing the mission, I helped the Dark Elves because the side that is currently being pushed in this forest was said to be dominated by the Dark Elves."


    "Uh, um... So in a word..."


    "Shouldn''t the fight be over soon if you help the stronger side? I thought, with their cooperation, we could find Sung-hoon sooner."


    Mirina has no distinction between good and evil. There was a corner that resembled Sung-hoon in that it did not distinguish between good and evil to make it more efficient. However, if you feel joy or joy while doing evil things, the difference is that you are grave.


    Miri, who helped the Dark Elves and blew them up, was recognized for his skill and was able to take on an important task. Mirina lends her strength and the Dark Elves mobilize their personnel in return to find Sung-hoon.


    "But I didn''t expect to be reunited so soon."


    "That''s the same for me. Anyway, you did very well, Mirina. This should make things a little easier."


    "It''s easy..."


    Mirina, who was about to continue the story, kept her mouth shut and picked up the sword that she had just left beside the bird, and began to walk outside as she got up. I could feel powerful magical creatures coming towards me like I had no intention of hiding my energy.


    Pot!


    The Dark Elves, who jumped out of the tree and landed in the broken fortress in an instant, took out their weapons and began to guard their surroundings, keeping a certain distance. I''m probably a reinforcer when I hear you''ve been raided.


    ''That makes you an eyesore.''


    Seong Hun, who was enjoying watching the clothes clinging to his body, felt a life rushing towards himself and frowned. It wasn''t as if I was staring at him, but a dark elf started pointing at him with a bow.


    "With filthy eyes everywhere!"


    "Haah."


    Is there a star attached to itself that causes misfortune? It was two people, not one person and one dark elf, who stepped up instead of Sung-hoon who thought it was annoying to make excuses.


    "Where dare you put your sword..."


    "Sister! Please don''t do that!"


    The dark elf woman who had sent me earlier dried the dark elf carrying the bow and as Mirina tried to raise her sword to live in the grass, she began to lower the bow with a gritty expression.


    "You''ll see the Dark Elf woman there again."


    "Don''t worry, it''s nice to meet you. My name is Piel."


    "Hmm, Pierre. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Pierre. Now I want to hear why that woman pointed a bow at me."


    "Man, isn''t that because you look at me ugly!"


    It was Mirina who rebutted the words of the Dark Elf woman, not Sung-hoon.


    "That''s ridiculous. How dare you look at a ghost and say that? Cancel that nasty remark right now."


    "Hmph, I know what you''re capable of, but how dare you push me? Do I look so ridiculous?"


    "You look ridiculous. Why don''t we fight here?"


    "Sister, I apologize."


    "Blood, Pierre?"


    The dark elf woman, who stood up against Myrina and never stepped back, was surprised by Pierre''s words. But soon Piel whispered into her ear with a slightly raised face, and soon she began to sink into life with an unbelievable look.


    ''You reap what you sow.''


    I don''t think it would be bad to see the good deeds that I just gave come back like this. Oh, of course, but it''s a virtue that covers times and places.


    ''I can''t believe it, but I can''t believe it now that Piel told me..''


    She hated to bend over and go in, but she also didn''t mind saving her brother from a crisis that was almost raped. After a while, she sighed a little.


    "I''m sorry. Human. I, I... I think I misunderstood for a moment."


    "Isn''t it polite to say your name if you want to apologize?"


    "... It''s called Ciel, the warrior."


    "I have a very deep wound in my virginity, but it seems like you''re still Miss Pierre''s sister, so let me make a special note of that. I hope this doesn''t happen next time."


    As you can see, the life emanating from Mirina, who saw the holy smoke soaking her eyes slightly with her sleeve, was castrated, and Ciel, who felt Piel pinching his invisibly closed side harder, lowered his head slightly with a stubborn expression.


    Sung-hoon, who thought it was fun to tease, paid attention to the title of Warrior General revealed by Ciel. Finally, the opponent appears to be able to obtain ''information'' in earnest.


    ''Also, the most important thing to do is information. Wait, Arben. I will defeat you as soon as I can.''


    "Brother."


    "����."


    "Brother Arben!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Arben, who had rarely seen a scary face since he suddenly decided to retreat, Lucia remained at his side, restless. Only then did Arben realize that he had become too serious and stroked her head with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but if you''re so nervous, it''s not good for you."


    "Thank you for your concern. But, Lucia, I need to ask you a question."


    "What is it?"


    "What would you do if we were bad people and they were good people? ''


    Arben, who was about to ask that question, shut up and did not open his mouth. Because I guessed what Lucia would answer. Lucia is not as weak as she looks. I''m the only one who waves at these jokes that ghosts throw at me.


    After all, Arben was forced to take another long sigh.


    ''I have believed that I have done the right thing so far. Bringing people in the best possible direction and helping a just and good person win. But if there was a reason why I thought it was evil so far..''


    Good or evil is designed to reverse as much as possible, depending on the circumstances.


    Anyone who tries to kill or harm someone else is evil. Then is revenge evil? What if the victim had committed any offence against the perpetrator before? It doesn''t end with just two silks. Depending on the factors, people, circumstances, and so on, good and evil can change.


    What Arben didn''t say at the end was the idea of that part.


    ''Ghost''s words also make sense. But that doesn''t make it possible to help people with one condition at a time. What the hell am I supposed to tell him?''


    It is you who suffer the most if you do not acknowledge that you may be evil or give yourself a satisfactory answer, as the ghost says. So no matter what happened, I had to meet the man called the Ghost again. And after we met..


    "Ghosts."


    Ugh.


    Arben recalls an unidentified man in a mask, grasping Pragarach strongly.


    Why the hell am I going to blow everything up?

 338 0338/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    In contrast to ordinary people starting at the bottom and gradually completing the foundations, Sung-hoon was different from them from the beginning. The main reason that made it possible was the connection. It took only a few days, but because Miri''s role was so great and certain, when she introduced him as someone stronger than herself, she had no choice but to be recognized.


    And I could say that Seong Hoon also took part in the advocacy of the girl, Piel, who saved her from the imminent crisis of rape. Of course, by giving grace to only one of the many dark elves, not everyone recognized the Holy Spirit or treated him as a mercenary, but at least he was able to succeed in removing some prejudice. Even if this is enough, it will be possible to obtain higher difficulty missions and many rewards. However, Sung-hoon was not satisfied here.


    "You''re a ghost man. Nice to meet you. I''m Crimson. It''s overwhelming, but it holds the position of Chief Warrior of the Dark Elves."


    He was an old man with a hot beard, wrinkles on his back, and wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were strong enough that he could not bear it. Even in front of Crimson, who said he didn''t get the title of chief warrior, Sung-hoon smiled brightly.


    "I heard about you from Warrior Ciel and his brother. I don''t think Ciel likes you very much, but he says you''re a rare human and praises you for drooling."


    "Of course I did what I had to do. It''s a little embarrassing to be praised for something like that."


    "There are so many humans who don''t do that natural thing. No, most of them. Anyway, since you''re skilled and you''re not very hostile to us, you can trust me on this, right?"


    "Of course, Dark Elves are happy to help you. But I just want to ask you one thing before that."


    "What is that?"


    "I want to know why the Elves and Dark Elves fight like this. I want you to give me an honest answer, preferably. That''s how much you have to know to get involved in other people''s wars and fight for their lives."


    Crimson shuts his mouth for a moment and gazes quietly at Sung-hoon. The only pupil you can see beyond the mask that covers your face. Crimson opened his mouth shortly after reading something in it.


    "The reason we fight like this is because the Elves persecuted us. What image do you have of the elves?"


    "A people who cannot lie, a people who do not forget grace, a people of light. That''s roughly it."


    "It''s a lot like the image people have. You can maintain beauty for a long time, and the mystery of living in the forest combines to prejudice it. But because of that, it''s easy to have contradictory prejudices about Dark Elves. Elves are corrupt, creatures enchanted by darkness, violent and chasing after pleasure."


    Crimson, who spoke all the way there, kept shaking his head.


    "But that''s not true. It is natural to have darkness when there is light. Originally, Elves and Dark Elves lived together in these woods. Elves lived in forests near rich, wooded world waters, and we lived in black forests where ruins led ferocious monsters and the grace of the world''s water was not lost."


    "That''s the first story I''ve heard."


    "I''m not hiding it, but I''m not talking. Anyway, I''ve been doing so well so far, but the black and white war that swept across the continent has become a problem."


    Lou Church and the Dark League.


    The war between the two forces that nourished light and darkness extended to the entire continent, and in the meantime began to affect the elves as well.


    "Since when do terrible rumors begin to spread. It is said that our Dark Elves will join hands with the Dark League to contaminate world water and eliminate the Elves."


    "Isn''t that true? I heard stories from the Elves."


    "No, it''s just a misunderstanding from the elves. It''s just a rumor, and no one knows where it started. However, rumors spread and at the same time elves were raided or disappeared. As they persisted, the division began to grow and eventually the elves began to reject our Dark Elves."


    "You sound like an unfair victim. Hmm. Then what happened to the Dark Elves attacking the Elves?"


    "The best defense is attack. The Elves have been holding hands with the Lu Church without talking to get us out of this forest or getting rid of us at all, and they''ve been calling for a lot of adventures lately. Can we stay still in this situation? Eventually, we were forced to call the Dark League to respond. And I have no intention of occupying only the forward bases and important bases of the Elves and expanding the fight even further."


    "I see. I can''t believe there was such a thing..."


    After hearing Crimson''s long words, Sung-hoon nodded angrily as though it could happen. However, unlike the outside appearance, the inner heart was completely opposite.


    ''Well, let''s do it.''


    I couldn''t believe what the Dark Elves were saying, just as I didn''t believe it was real. What has happened in the past can easily be changed even if a person changes his or her words a little.


    Dark Elves will join hands with the Dark League to pollute the world''s water and water the forest into darkness, they say.


    Dark Elves say it''s just a misunderstanding and associate with the Dark League to survive the Elves who have teamed up with the Lu Church to subdue them.


    Which one is real and which one is false?


    ''I don''t care if it''s real or false. The important thing is, can it benefit me, and can''t I use it?''


    At least, if the Holy Spirit wants to know the truth, he will not be there except when he confirms that he is not being used by someone. Sung-hoon doesn''t need to think about who''s right and who''s right and who''s really supposed to help him like Arben. It was a problem that would be solved if you fucked them all evenly anyway.


    "Then I want to leave it to you..."


    "Before that, let me say something first."


    "����."


    I''ve explained so hard so far, but Crimson thought seriously about whether he should be angry at the rude attitude of cutting off his words in the middle. If only humans had dared to behave this rudely to the Grand Warrior himself, they would have made skewers with arrows right away.


    But now it''s a sad situation with one hand. If the female prosecutor named Mirina had sworn that she was stronger than herself, it was better for her to give up one foot.


    "What do you have to say?"


    "You know this is a bad situation for Dark Elves lately, right?"


    "That''s a temporary phenomenon. It''s just that the adventurers are suddenly joining us..."


    "The opponent is not floating. You''ll regret it a lot later if you think about it that way. Put your pride behind you and think coldly."


    "... Uh-huh."


    Crimson sighed slightly in the direct words of Sung-hoon. It was as he said. A few days ago, the strangers suddenly started to help the elves in earnest. Even if it is numbers, individual skills can also be first class. Moreover, they were using rare magic and unheard of techniques as free materials to push themselves.


    I urgently asked the Dark League for help, but the Elves also asked the Lou Church for help.


    "If those adventurers continue to be on the side of the Elves, there is little chance that the Dark Elves will win this war."


    "Then what do you mean? Are you saying that we should attract adventurers from outside too?"


    "No, why bother? There''s a simpler way, isn''t there?"


    Just right!


    "All you have to do is bring the adventurers over here on the Elves side."


    "Then I''ll step back."


    "... Are the adventurers really going to stick this way? That sounds like an operation."


    "The more attractive, the better. Because what they want is not the truth, it''s just an excuse. Goodbye then."


    Interference.


    "It took me a long time... Yes."


    "Ho, are you hungry?"


    Mirina and Piel spoke simultaneously toward Sung-hoon. If it had been usual, Mirina would have said a word to Piel, but she came solely to thank him, and she left him behind because she was vague about expelling him.


    "After the battle, I don''t think you''ve eaten anything so far, so if you''re hungry, try this."


    "Thank you. I had a bit of a market in time, and that would be great."


    "If you''re hungry, why don''t you come eat with me right now?"


    "No, I''m not hungry enough to eat, I just went out a little bit."


    "Argh!"


    Seeing Mirina as if she was losing, it was absurd, and Seong Hun bites the apple that Piel gave her. Incident patterns within Miri are unpredictable, but I had a bit of a guess about Miri when I assigned the mission with the two of them last time. He also talked about how he was thinking about himself before starting this mission.


    ''Though I don''t believe in common sense, Mirina thinks she''s not helping me at all. I''m saying that I''m misunderstanding much, much more seriously than I thought...''


    At first, he just wanted a duel to find out what he was capable of. One day, he regained consciousness, and Mirina had respect, admiration, or other feelings for herself. What''s the best way to satisfy Mirina like that?


    "Myriana. There''s something very important I can only entrust to you."


    "Something important you can only leave to me?"


    "Yes. It may be quite difficult, but can I ask you a favor?"


    "Everything''s fine!"


    When other people heard the sound of being overwhelmed, they nodded with a bright smile on their faces. The more I work, the harder it is, the more I like it. It was completely unfit for skill, but I could say it was better on this side than it was on the other side, rather than being awkward or hard to handle.


    He sighed at Mirina, who was smiling infrequently, and said this time, looking at Piel.


    "Hmm, Miss Peel, I''m sorry, but can I ask you for guidance?"


    "Of course you can! Any places you''d like to see?"


    "Of course. I''d like you to introduce me to the Wizard who specializes in dark magic, among other things, the Necromancy family. I heard from Crimson that there is a necromancer sent by the Dark Federation to help the Dark Elves."


    "Oh, if you have the permission of the High Warrior, I will guide you. I''ll be by your side, so if you have any questions, you can always ask."


    It was a gloomy sight to see a dark elf girl clinging to her feet. Moreover, for Piel, Sung-hoon was more favorable because he prayed for the one who saved him from the worst situation as a woman.


    Seong Hun, who thought he might be able to do a little bit of visceral work, realized that Mirina was next to him, and later cleared his mind.


    ''I have to cover the time and place, too.''


    "Then why are you looking for the necromancer? Is something cursed going on?"


    "That''s not true. I just want to make an undead."


    "The ghost is underneath?"


    Piel has a look that he doesn''t understand.


    Undead also uses dead bodies, and the value ratio is not very good, so Necromancers don''t want to make it too well. If that ghost is so strong, it''s not like she wants an undead like a zombie or a skeleton.


    Death Knight or Richie? But that''s going to take a lot of ingredients. ''


    "Are you going to use the body?"


    "It''s only a matter of time. If you miss this opportunity, when will you meet another skilled Necromancer?"


    Myrina also knew that Sung-hoon was using Ryosuke''s corpse to make an undead. She was the one who killed Ryosuke to get permission. Of course, Myrina had no choice but to say that she had Sung-hoon. I was going to get you a better corpse, so I asked you how to make an undead out of it.


    "But would a normal undead help? No matter how strong you make it, you won''t be able to use the undead made from the body of the second Awakener now that the third Awakener is coming."


    "That''s what I thought. But things didn''t always work out that way."


    Sung-hoon laughs and pulls a small bottle out of Cook''s arms.


    A small bottle with a blue liquid. Surprisingly, even though the light was not shining, there was a subtly miscoloured white light around the bottle.


    elixir


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Elixir


    The ultimate goal of alchemy, Homonclus, is a legendary liquid elixir considered to be the equivalent of the Wise Man''s Stone. Taking it will heal any serious wounds and illnesses and will give you a lasting blessing, greatly increasing your ability. It''s also the best catalyst for all kinds of magic and manufacturing. However, this elixir is not in perfect condition.


    All stats when taking (+50?)


    Bonus stats when taking (+300?)


    HP and Magic Recovery +10% (?)


    Full recovery from injury, illness, poisoning, cursing (?)


    Can be used as the best catalyst for all kinds of magic and alchemy.


    It can be taken up to 5 times and will only be effective if taken more than once.


    However, this elixir has not yet undergone the final process. It doesn''t matter if you use it as a catalyst, but no one knows what side effects it will cause if you take it yourself.


    Unexpected loot brought by Borang at the time of processing the High Priest.


    Though I was worried about eating from that enormous ability, Elixir ended up sleeping in Sung-hoon''s inventory as a pet complex. So when you get a chance to write it like this, isn''t it the right choice?


    The expression about Elixir describes the High Priest for the first time, and it''s secretly written in the words of salt, and no one notices it surprisingly, but it''s strange to notice that it''s written in just a few lines as it passes.

 339 0339/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    Huge waves, black and white wars currently sweeping the continent.


    As can be inferred from the name, one can easily recall the battle of good and evil. Although the struggle between the congregation and the Black Wizards was at the beginning, it is now a massive war that sweeps away all groups, forces and factions from individual quarrels.


    The overall sentence was basically a little more favorable to the Dark Federation. At least the Lu Church was in harmony, but humans, elves, dwarves, and most other xenophobics had to be pushed a little by the overwhelming volume of the Dark League. However, the charter was gradually tilting in the opposite direction as adventurers began to emerge from all over the continent.


    It was natural that something similar should happen here in the Alpine Forest. But there was a story flowing in a different direction from here.


    "Damn it! Those bastards!"


    A man with a great sword spits greed as he uses his sword as a shield to stop crazy arrows from spilling over his head. Obviously, even a short time ago, things didn''t get this tight.


    ''Apparently there were a lot more people over here and there was a good atmosphere.''


    "Warrior! What are you doing? You don''t have to go out front and draw attention!!!"


    "Hey, you freak! Can you even hear me when I see that?!"


    Rain of arrows was pouring everywhere. It''s not just a random shooting, it''s a sniper of dark elves that can be compared to elves by archery. Charging into a place like this is not possible with dizzy heart. But I didn''t have anything to say about the Wizard.


    "Fuck! So we''re just gonna keep our eyes open like this? If we don''t escape now, we''re surrounded!"


    "... Shit."


    "I''m going to put a big one in, so somehow turn your eyes for a second!"


    It was an act of putting your head in the mouth of a predator, but if you continue to hold your time here anyway, the predator will come to you. The Dark Elves had their feet tied so that this side could not move due to thorough and planned ranged shooting, and the warriors were slowly approaching and using the operation to finish. There''s no way you''re going to get caught up in an operation like this.


    However, there was a reason why I was forced to do so, even though I knew it clearly.


    The first is that there''s a lot more numbers over there, almost twice as many. That was why it was possible to exert pressure in this direction. And the second is��.


    ''When I get hit like this....''


    "Aaaaaah!"


    A warrior who raised his physical abilities for a certain period of time triggered a warrior''s cry and bravely ran forward, followed his back, and others began to run. The arrows did not penetrate their bodies thanks to the defense magic and skill of wizards and priests.


    Moreover, the arrows began to scatter and fly, whether they did not think that they would react momentarily in such a pushy situation.


    ''Good, there''s a possibility!''


    Shaking this siege will make you more likely to live at least now. The warrior thinks so. Once he jumps towards the Dark Elf, he swings the Great Sword over the nearby tree. However, it was a man who was hanging right next to him who saved the Dark Elf that seemed to be splitting in front of the inspection.


    Aaaaaah!


    Kwajik!


    Three people started to crash, breaking branches that couldn''t hold their strength. The Dark Elves turned around in the air, so they landed lightly, and the warrior carrying the Great Sword and the man holding the axe that stopped him were facing each other tensely, without having to step back. Whoever is the opponent, the warrior was ready to ring the bell. However, I was forced to hesitate momentarily to report the person in front of me.


    "What the hell are you doing here?!"


    A man who has known each other''s names several times, even though not his best friend. Of course, it is difficult to encounter this during the mission. The problem is that even after a while, this fellow was fighting for the elves like himself.


    "Damn, are you threatened?"


    "It''s not blackmail, you idiot. It''s on the dark elf side, in my own way."


    "What?"


    "Arissa. Is this the one I know? I want you to subdue or convince me, if possible."


    "Of course you can''t hurt a friend of foil. I will stop others from approaching!"


    Seeing the bright smile of a dark elf girl called Aritza, Foil instantly smiles, and then turns his face back and empowers the hand holding the axe.


    "You don''t have to wrestle with your mouth, either. If you say you''re my friend, you''ll get an important mission right away."


    "What the hell do you mean by that? Did you forget to help the Elves a while ago?!"


    "I haven''t forgotten. But I had to change my mind because I knew what was going on. I think it''s better to help the Dark Elves than the Elves."


    This didn''t just happen here. A colleague who has been fighting alongside the Elves for some time, or familiar people, has been seen among the Dark Elves. Of course, the fight couldn''t have gone right.


    In such a crowded situation, the magic created by the wizard, who was finally protected, began to fly towards the center of the forest. The flame magic created by the wizard, who had the most powerful firepower in all occupations, was clearly powerful enough to cause considerable confusion if hit.


    "Oh, my gosh, fire is no good. What do people who are old enough to eat?"


    If not for the sudden appearance of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Hun, who reached out his left hand and grabbed the bead of fire without grasping the sword, used his magic power to build the magic itself. The efficiency gained last time is not good, but it is a technique that can cast magic. When the magic of retribution turned into a single smoke, the wizard was forced to open his mouth without saying a word.


    "Ghosts!"


    "Grab him! Just grab him and we''re done!"


    I couldn''t forget that mask and that unusual outfit. Several people nearby left those they were dealing with and immediately turned around and began to rush towards Sung-hoon. It was people who knew that capturing or beheading a blacksmith was much more likely to survive than fighting endless consumption here.


    But they were making one big mistake.


    "You can''t put all these people together for me."


    "Argh!"


    "Hold, Bind, Wickness!"


    "Shake it with your body! He''s human, too!"


    Numerous curses and restraining magic that cover the body, skills that unfold to shake abilities, effects of various items. However, they had no effect at all.


    Excellent Magic Resistance has offset the hold.


    Excellent magic resistance has offset the binding.


    The Piece of Truth recognizes and understands the anomalies that befall you.


    You have more than doubled the Wisdom gap with your opponent. Reverses magic.


    Ancient cries had no effect.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    I am not resisting by raising magic power in particular. Even though he stood still, things that were harmful to Seong Hoon were disappearing on his own, and there were even wizards who used their magic to reverse and pale their complexions.


    ''Magnificent.''


    In addition to that, I was a little embarrassed by people''s faces. Not one or two. The abilities of all those within the range designated by Sung-hoon were overwhelming. Only after activating the debuff skill did the warriors finally arrive around Sung-hoon. It seemed like a very long time had passed, but in fact it was only a very short time.


    Gain enough time to think through the acceleration of the incident and split the incident and derive the best response. And as he stood, he lightly turned his back and twisted his body, so that the weapons wielded by the warriors would split the air.


    "Fantasy?"


    Clearly, I felt like I had cut myself off, and I had no feeling in my hand, so I had to say so. Unfortunately, it was not a vision in front of him.


    "Too bad, but it''s real."


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Argh?!"


    He only lightly lifted his finger and hit his forehead, but in the instant when his power went up to 1500 by vaporization, he had the power to crack the helmet he was wearing and blow his body into the air.


    "Oh, my God, I blew it so weak..." "


    "Space Slasher!"


    A swift shootout swung to suit the name of cutting space had a speed that even he could not recognize swinging it. After shouting the name of the skill, he was already swayed by his black sword. So far, no one has stopped this attack. The only solution is to hold on with hard defenses or to stop or avoid them before the skill unfolds.


    So the man could not even imagine his sword stopping in the middle. He was blocked in the middle without even moving his black limit. It would not have been so shocking if we had simply stopped it. The reason he got stuck is because the opponent grabbed him with his finger.


    "Shouldn''t you be embarrassed to shout that name? If this is the case, try to increase your skill level so that you can trigger it with your own will. I can''t help it if I''m trying to embarrass the people around me."


    "Well, how... how?"


    "What do you say? I saw the trajectory of the sword and grabbed it with my finger. Don''t you think you can reconsider everything?"


    However, it is possible that there should be an overwhelming difference in abilities, such as a difference in abilities between a wizard and a first-class warrior. On the contrary, there is such a gap between themselves and this ghost.


    I just saw the Workshop and realized that it was pointless for warriors to resist anymore. Rats in the gut also bite cats, but this has an overwhelming difference that will make even such resistance impossible. The wizards could not help but see that all their blown magic was annulled or reversed.


    "Hmm. Apparently no one is trying to resist any more useless. As you all know, there''s already a complete siege around here. Impossible to escape, what if I had just one finger?"


    Oh, shit!


    Bow protests echoed throughout the forest. Those who realized that they were all coming from the bow that the Dark Elves were pointing at swallowed up a drowsiness.


    "It''s going to be a hedgehog. I don''t think anyone understands the situation. If any of you don''t understand, please raise your hand. Do you have one?"


    "����."


    "I don''t think so. Now let''s get to the point."


    Seacock.


    Sung-hoon, who smiled brightly without a single dot, now has a lot to do, so he starts to unravel the story in his mouth.


    People do hypocrisy. Of course it''s not a bad story. For it is better still to do good than to do evil. The problem is that he is brainwashing himself as a good person.


    Honestly, is there anyone who hasn''t sinned in almost two years since The Mission began?


    I can never be there. Once they were alive, it was proof that they killed other competitors, or people in other cities. Even if you only watched it without using your direct power to subdue other cities, it is a sin to watch others die.


    However, despite clearly committing evil deeds, people try to be ''nice'' by rationalizing that they have no choice because of the situation.


    ''Even me.''


    Even though there is a bit of a frown in the hymn, the image of a good man who resonates and sacrifices himself for others in the city. because it''s much more efficient to treat other people.


    "The adventurers who are currently working with the Elves are not overwhelmed with justice or determined to help the poor. The real purpose is to help the Elves and get rewards from them."


    "I know adventurers love books with treasures and special skills and valuable items. And we''re giving those rewards to a few adventurers who are helping us. But most adventurers help elves."


    "Absolutely. They want rewards, but at the same time they want excuses for self-rationalization that they''ve done ''good work''."


    Looking at Crimson''s stubborn expression, Sung-hoon drank tea.


    There are two things that give the same reward. Compensation is the same and the labour force entering work is the same. But one thing is clearly good and the other is evil. If you choose to do one of the two things, everyone will choose a good thing, except for Sung-hoon, Jack Apron, and very few other people with unusual personalities.


    What happens if the reward goes up somewhat?


    Reasonably, if you think about it efficiently, of course you are right to choose evil, but people are still right to choose good. There will still be those who do good, who refuse to ''do evil'', with quite, many, more than twice the difference between the two rewards.


    If you commit evil or crimes on Earth, you cannot do so because of people''s gaze or punishment. However, even though everyone here has already committed the crime of killing others indirectly and who doesn''t come to get them, people are still frustrated with doing evil. So help the Elves. I want to help Elves who are trying to protect the forest, not Dark Elves who can be called evil even if they have the same reward.


    ''But they weren''t as determined as Arben, who had such a solid value. He''s just a nice guy, helping the elves to rationalize themselves.''


    What happens when you sprinkle a huge loaf of bread in such a situation?


    "Please match the ratio of Dark Elves members to men and women. And apparently, they were talking to humans."


    "That''s what elves do."


    I also like to eat good looking bread.


    It was important to give the impression that the Dark Elves were not unconditionally hostile to themselves. Didn''t you say you can''t spit in smiling faces?


    "Moving forward, make sure your opponent is respectful no matter how they respond. Don''t forget to always be polite and smile when you fight, when you face it. And you''d better make sure you''re compensated. More rewards than the Elves give."


    "I don''t have that kind of stuff."


    "Then make it. The artifacts spilled by adventurers, the loot collected from elves, the horns of monsters breeding, precious magical materials, that''s what adventurers love to die for."


    "If that''s the case... it might be possible. But you might be a little reluctant to give me the artifact."


    "You''re welcome. Will you take it with you? And last but not least,"


    I made the image on this side nice and rewarding. Nevertheless, negative images such as'' Dark ''or'' Dark League ''are still making people reluctant. That''s all that''s left. It was the final gateway that allowed me to believe that I was doing a good thing, not doing an evil thing.


    "We have to prepare an inspiring story. That''s something people can convince you of."

 340 0340/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    What people want is not the truth. I just want a story that is appropriately processed to suit my taste. What Sung-hoon did was create the story and create a trigger for them to move honestly to their desires.


    The most basic, but the most effective, is to change the image. Even the elves make annoying faces or talk to offend humans, but at least they don''t threaten to ignore or kill them like dark elves. So I had to change my attitude. People''s perceptions began to change in an instant just by letting them always use words of respect and smile.


    ''Well, people who used to live here might find it strange, but the users haven''t fallen into this alpine forest much longer, and they haven''t met much of the Dark Elves. Through enough.''


    Some people have seen Dark Elves like Sung-hoon, but most people have saved the Elves who are threatened by monsters or just stuck to the Elves because they are confronted with the Dark Elves. In fact, even if you meet a polite Dark Elf, you won''t feel strange.


    People started sticking to the Dark Elves a little bit after building an image so that people would never be hostile to the Dark Elves. And the numbers started to explode with the trigger of something.


    "First of all, we don''t intend to kill you."


    "... You mean to let us go?"


    Eliminating powerful enemies is most efficient. Even if you buy grudges, kill them perfectly and you don''t have to look at your face anymore for that mission. However, more than I thought, people were forced to be embarrassed by the smoky atmosphere.


    "You must be mistaken for something. You must be mistaken for the Dark Elves who love violence. Huhu."


    "Isn''t that true, not an illusion? In fact, the Dark Elves raided this place.."


    "Be quiet!"


    Even if you accuse the other person, the snowflakes of blame begin to pour out around you toward someone who is trying to irritate you. However, Seong Hoon said as he waited for the question, he lowered his head slightly and touched the mouth.


    "Unfortunately, you''ve been fooled by the elves'' lies, too. It''s really sad."


    "Lie? What are you talking about?"


    "What did the Elves ask you to do to help?"


    After all, those in the yard who were unable to escape or resist were seriously questioned by Sung-hoon and answered in their own way.


    "The Dark Elves tried to kill them all, so they asked me to help them."


    "... I heard that I will cover this forest with monsters."


    "Yes, I was telling you to pollute the world water and corrupt the elves..."


    "Haaaaaaah."


    As you can see, Sung-hoon, who sighed long, quickly began to look at the people here, pretending to be submerged in thoughts for a while. Sung-hoon did not select strong people, nor did he classify occupations like warriors or wizards. I was distinguishing between men and women, whether East or West, white or black.


    ''The ratio of men and women is similar to the frost and there are a lot more Westerners. There are a lot more black people among them.''


    There are many patterns to persuade. There are the most effective stories based on their gender, race, occupation, and personality. You can''t create a detailed story that focuses on one person, but the big framework is still short.


    "It''s all a lie made up by the elves. Of course, there is a mix of intermediate facts. Like the Dark Elves started a war, and this is the right story."


    You must not say that the Elves are unconditionally wrong. If you make contradictory claims on both sides, people can think that much colder. I have to admit that there is a real story among the Elves. It is the truth mixed with lies that people deceive far better than the perfect truth or the perfect lie.


    "But why did they wage war? Do you really think you''ve waged a war with this ridiculous idea of polluting world water and desecrating this forest?"


    "That''s..."


    "Look at this girl right here and say,"


    The man who looked at the young dark elf, who had not yet taken off his tee, did not answer with pride, ''Yes'' here. In the first place, this girl did not even participate in the battle. Sung-hoon deliberately chose to show it now.


    "����."


    "Do you think dark elves, who have seen it with your own eyes, are evil enough to do such a terrible thing?"


    "Well, then why did you wage a war?"


    "It''s very sad, but it''s similar to what happened on Earth. because of the wrong idea of racism."


    As soon as I heard that racism was occurring, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that some people''s gaze was definitely different, continued to speak with a grumpy smile.


    "Elves who consider the dark skin color of dark elves to be a symbol of filth and impurity have persecuted dark elves and enslaved them for so long. for a very long time, too. The Dark Elves couldn''t stand the oppression, so they pointed their weapons at the Elves to regain their rights and freedoms."


    "Is that true?"


    The huge black man, who looked lightly over 2m, asked Sung-hoon in anger as if he had forgotten the situation. It wasn''t just him. As with all blacks and Orientals, there were some who had long faces.


    "I really do. In fact, Dark Elves are kind and considerate people. I''ve lived for a long time as an acronym, so I can understand the acronym better than anyone else. In contrast, what about the Elves? They think they''re high pressure, they''re used to giving orders, they''re nervous, they think they''re the only ones who are high. Isn''t that right?"


    "Is there any evidence that that''s true?"


    Despite a sharp point from a wizard, Sung-hoon was not embarrassed.


    "No wonder you think so. Now that I''m standing on the Dark Elves side of the story, you might think it''s a story that''s tailored to your taste. But on the contrary, let''s talk. Is there any evidence that the Elves are telling the truth?"


    "Well, that''s..."


    "Aren''t you the one who believed them without a doubt because you were drunk that the elves had white skin and had a pretty appearance? Did you try to listen to the Dark Elves? You didn''t just listen to one side of the story and make the wrong decision, did you? I think so when I look at it. Khhhh."


    There were some words that could be refuted in Sung-hoon''s words. However, the wizard was forced to shut up in the unfavorable gaze of those around him. He just asked the question, "Is there any evidence that Dark Elves are telling the truth?" But one day, he became a garbage man who only looks at one person and evaluates the other and acts.


    "No matter what evidence I bring, you can suspect it''s false. So let me tell you the simplest thing. Elves live near some of the most lush and abundant world waters in this alpine forest. It''s a safe place without the danger of monsters. In contrast, the Dark Elves live near swamps, dead forests, and the habitats of monsters. It would be more accurate to judge for yourself what you have seen and heard."


    "Fuck! There''s nothing more to hear! I was wondering why people were sticking around over there, but now I''m clear. Hey! Did I say a ghost?"


    "Yes. Anything you''d like to say?"


    "I want to fight with you. I don''t think there''s any discrimination because I saw them fighting with the Elves."


    The first one to go out was black.


    The keyword racism really provoked him. Not all black people get caught, but most black people have no choice but to move on. One moves, two moves, two moves and four starts to move.


    People can easily deceive themselves if they have the right material to stimulate a sense of justice in a lost situation. I could change my mind enough to help poor dark elves and punish pretentious elves, not betray them to survive. There were, of course, some who were holding back.


    And Sung-hoon made a decision in a situation where they had not yet made the right decision.


    "I didn''t mean to turn my back on the elves and ask them to help the Dark Elves. I just want you to know the truth. If you don''t want to fight, you can just go."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. But I can''t go back to the Elves. If you agree that you are no longer involved in this fight, they will guide you on your way out of the boreal forest. You understand this, don''t you? Pierre."


    "I''m ready. If you''re injured, come here. Simplify your treatment and help you recover."


    "����."


    The conscience of the dark elves who were injured during the battle with the boys and girls began to ache unconsciously as they tried to leave without healing their wounds. Eventually, some people hesitate for a moment and eventually begin to change their mind about fighting with the Dark Elves.


    In an instant, people turned their backs and began to walk to places that were invisible to people. Then, after spreading to soundproofing skills, I grabbed my mouth and started laughing like it was.


    "Phew, Phew, it''s not bad to be on justice''s side."


    Most people would have surrendered anyway if they had put a knife to their throats and threatened this side with absolute dominance. No matter how important justice is, few are ahead of their own lives. But if you betray me like that, in the long run, this is a loss.


    It is likely that they will not actively fight against the idea that they may turn to double espionage and turn their swords on themselves or turn around forcibly because of the circumstances surrounding them. However, if we can stimulate a sense of justice through this story, no one can learn without fighting hard.


    Of course, because they can''t believe it perfectly, we''ll have to share the honor of the mission with them through simple tests, like front-to-front, back-to-back, and simple reconnaissance. Seong Hun, who felt his heart healing, lightly arranged his hair and murmured as he looked beyond the forest without Boyle.


    "So how are you doing now? Mr. Arben?"


    Tuck!


    The sword swings and the neck drops. One life disappeared with one simple swing. It was very sad, but not very uncommon in the middle of the battlefield. There were people dying in their own way here and there. But at least one man was madly angry at his death.


    "Stop!"


    "����."


    "Stop! Stop!"


    He shouted at the bloodline, his bare eyes, and the feeling of pain, but despite that plea, he swung his sword indifferently and slashed another person''s neck.


    "Stop it!"


    Pavavababat!


    Dozens of blades of invisible wind were injected. Although a significant warrior seemed to be egging in an instant, Mirina just frowned for a moment, so she only waved her sword a little. With it alone, the sharp swords that were flying towards her turned into a stalk of wind, shaking her hair.


    Arben, who succeeded in stopping Mirina for a while, shouts as he grinds her teeth.


    "Deal with me! Don''t get out of here!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not comfortable dealing with you. You''re more tenacious than that. If you avoid me like this, you''ll be comfortable with each other if you ignore me."


    "Shut up!"


    Mireille avoided herself thoroughly in the battle. What she was aiming for were the elves who couldn''t resist properly, and Arben was forced to rage at those who were dying helplessly in front of his eyes.


    It''s already the seventh battle. However, Arben''s sword was still out of reach of Mirina and Mirina was slaughtering the elves as if it had nothing to do with her. A huge wall you''ve never experienced before. If Arben, the genius, had met a wall called Mirina, it would have taken quite a while to get beyond that wall.


    However, the sword was exploding every moment now that the fury for Miri had reached the end of his head. Mirina seemed to be dealing with her inner heart like nothing, but she was actually quite attentive to Arven.


    ''In just three days I reached the point where the sword moves as I will. With this kind of face, I think I''ll be able to break through the wall soon.''


    He is talented enough to compare with himself, even though he is now invisible. If it''s going to be a threat in the future, you''re right to get rid of it now.


    However, it is never easy to meet such an enemy. Whenever I fought, I watched his sword evolve, and Mirina was also a little bit intrigued, and I prayed to keep it alive.


    Mirina''s choice in contradictory emotions was to keep him alive. It was not because of Miri''s willingness to see his sword, but because of the command given by the Holy Spirit.


    "No matter how hard you are to kill Arben,"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s a little difficult to deal with because the newlyweds are next to each other... Whoa. Of course you can, if you want to."


    "If the risk is too great, don''t try. If you can''t kill him instead, make him suffer as much as you can."


    "Painful?"


    "Yeah. I don''t like him very much. So I want him to suffer as much as possible. I want you to be miserable and desperate."


    Hmm, it''s New Year''s Eve from tomorrow.


    I can''t go down to Main Street because it''s Lunar New Year. And because Bonga is in a countryside where there is no such thing as a computer, it may inevitably be disconnected.


    But once I go down, I don''t have anything to do with it, so I think I''m going to write in some way just to make time for it..


    Anyway, I hope you all have a good New Year''s Eve and rest well.

 341 0341/0473

    39. It is difficult to pretend to be kind.


    I felt it from the moment I first saw it.


    Even when I lost my memory, even after I acted like that, I didn''t like Arben. It seemed like there was a real person who would probably hate it for no reason. Especially even though he has never harmed himself. It wasn''t just about Sung-hoon. Arben also felt instinctively hostile when he saw Sung-hoon, although he buried his feelings because he lost his memory.


    So Sung-hoon couldn''t be satisfied simply by taking Arben''s things and killing him. I wanted to drive him as mentally as possible and trample on and humiliate the values he valued. So I didn''t kill him right away. Killing Arben was not a suitable stage for him.


    "You keep bothering me, if you don''t back off."


    ''Coming!''


    As soon as he felt his back was serviced, Arben opened his eyes and began to concentrate on Pragarah. I hate to admit it, but there was an overwhelming gap in the swordsmanship of a woman named Mirina, who was a few more than herself, or even insecure to compare now. If you don''t rely on the power of the sword, it''s impossible to even fight properly.


    Looking at the fundamental steps of the New Testament Day Arben showed, Mireille swung her sword with a twinkling smile. Firstly, the first attack is carried out with a blue sword used for defense. Due to the power of Pragarach, Arben''s inspection, which has four times more power than his original power, cannot be stopped easily. The moment the blueprint and Pragarach hit, her new brother almost pushed back a little.


    ''This is how much power I shed. I don''t think there''s any kind of force, but whenever you swing a sword, which skill is it good to see?''


    The blue-sword twists its trajectory, and the carelessly swung red sword swings in a circle to slash the front island. It was a simple sword, but this is the essence of the sword in Miri. Creates a gap and swings the sword toward it. A lot of people collapsed in front of this simple formula.


    A superfast attack that can''t even be seen swinging without expressing a different skill cuts Arben''s chest. No, it had to be cut.


    Arben''s body turned into a shadow and appeared a few steps away. Miri, noticing that her sword had cut the void in vain, began to wiggle the sword with a small sigh. With a sword, you are far ahead of yourself. Nevertheless, the reason we couldn''t finish this fight was because Arben didn''t fight only with a sword.


    "Sawdough change. And �� �� ��."


    "Tan!"


    "O Light! I will dwell on this sword!"


    Wait. Arben suddenly grabs the shining sword and starts rushing towards Mirina again. Moreover, it is not the end with it. The rainbow and silvery light began to envelop his body, and his wounds suddenly began to heal and his physical abilities began to rise.


    Peaset!


    Just in case, I touched my body a little. Mirina, who quickly avoided the Blade of Wind being fired, frowned on her forehead at the terrible pain that was transmitted from the ball. This is the problem. Even if the presence of a helper who hangs a medium buff is second, Arben shows a combat method that combines swordsmanship, magic, and various skills, so it''s not easy to end it with a mirage that only fights with pure swordsmanship.


    ''I want to blow my throat with a certainty examination, but �� �� ��.''


    The skill is not yet complete. Even if it was done, I wasn''t sure if it would work for someone like Arben. Eventually Miri, who had been wielding his sword several times behind him, continued to realize that the battle was running parallel and took a small sigh and retreated as it was.


    "I''ll get here today, because fighting you isn''t that fun yet."


    "Fun? You''re doing this for fun!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to do it with fun than crying?"


    Sung-hoon is not angry under any circumstances. Of course, Mirina only sees it like that, but unlike Sung-hoon, who acted to produce the best results without panicking at all, Arben did not like to act reluctantly and only speak ahead.


    And because of the vague attitude of not being able to do this, it was obvious to me that I would not be able to catch myself.


    Unlike Arben, who is using all his abilities to stop him, as if he would never send Mirina back to retreat. Mirina wants to deal with him for a while. She holds her sword and swings it from top to bottom. However, the sword''s trajectory was not aimed at Arben.


    He was looking for Lucia, who was using assistive magic and recovery magic in the rear.


    ''Bitch!''


    Arben grinds his teeth looking at Lucia in a slow time, focusing his mind to the limit. Her eyes were not looking at her and her body was trying to back off. If Arben shakes his hand and swings his sword here, Mirina could get hurt.


    However, Arben could not wield the sword at the end. It spread its magic and flew out of space and embraced Lucia.


    ''I knew it.''


    Mirina runs toward the forest looking at Arben with her expressionless eyes. In Arben''s eyes, he lived trying to kill himself, and no matter what, he felt no readiness to cut, so Miri was able to blow himself up without even hesitating.


    The only ones left in the place where the Dark Elves escaped were the ones who were all wounded and died.


    A long time ago, troops of Mirina and Dark Elves began raiding Elves'' towns and strongholds, sweeping through the woods. Numerous battle groups of top-ranker strength and ranker-class craftsmen were brutally hit by fairy roads, and the damage was exponentially increased.


    Of course, the elves tried similar tactics, but unlike where the elves live in a safe place where monsters don''t live, the Dark Elves'' residence is made up of rugs, swamps, and poisons that are hard to reach or near monsters'' strongholds, so they were damaged before the raid. Even the Dark Elves never sent reinforcements when they were damaged. At first, I tried to use that fact to confront the propaganda of Dark Elves. However, by a word spoken by Seonghun, it was suddenly broken.


    ''The Dark Elves heal captives and wounded in battle and treat them as mercifully as possible. But what about the elves? You raided the town, burned it to the ground, and killed the Dark Elves without leaving a single one! Why don''t you let go and send reinforcements? How satisfied are the elves with killing Dark Elves? So you want to die and kill each other?''


    It was a natural story, but coupled with various stories such as racism, unreasonable discrimination, populism and other unfair accusations, it gave rise to the explosive anger of so many people. There were still a lot of people on the elf side, but I didn''t know what would happen if I kept coming this way.


    "I need a way, not this way."


    "You must think you need a breakthrough. Hero Naburin said:"


    Sung-hoon hums his nostrils and mutters what Arben can think of now.


    This happens the more time you drag, the more disadvantaged it becomes. This is not just the reason that the damage is increasing. As time passes, the minimum points required by the mission will be filled and people will get out of this mission. Of course, there are others left to take better rewards, but most people will probably take their lives first.


    And when a large number of users get out? Then the wire that remains so close collapses and touches in an instant. Therefore, from the position of Elves and Arben, one has to aim for a speedy bond.


    "Hmm, I''m a good man who keeps his promises no matter what. I don''t forget a very small promise."


    Sung-hoon promised Choi Chul that he would release Yooseong. And now it was time to keep our promise. I put down a familiar mask, took off my suit, gloves, and cape, and wore a giant baton on one side. He hung his head deliberately and used brushes, needles, various medicines and bottles of blood to disguise it all over his body. Sung-hoon was suddenly tortured and turned into the molar bones of a man who barely lived.


    ''No matter who sees it, I have no doubt.''


    After making wounds and bruises without forgetting the details, Sung-hoon bounced his fingers small. Then a seal appeared in the presence of Holy Hun in an instant. It wasn''t Borang, because his skin was a little pale, but he clearly had coppery skin and was a man of a sturdy body.


    An undead made of Uchida''s corpse was completed. At first, I thought I was satisfied with just the undead that could be used as a bodyguard. However, when the elixir was accompanied, an unexpected undead was created.


    Elder Death Knight


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Summon


    An undead that combines the finest flesh, precious magic ingredients, and outstanding Necromancer skills. Unlike a normal undead, the power of Elixir is effective and is beyond the attributes of a normal undead.


    Strength: 1100


    AGI: 1050 HP: 1500


    Magic Power: 1100


    Wisdom: 600 Luck: 0


    Decreases magical power of all kinds by 30%.


    Invalidate penalties for Holy, Destroyed, and Tuesday attacks by Elixir''s mysterious power.


    With considerable intelligence, you can carry out high-level commands that are different from the normal undead.


    You can use some dark magic in 4 circles or less.


    With considerable intelligence, you can understand and carry out complex or difficult commands.


    "Here we go."


    The unmasked Holy Hun put it on Dessneites'' face as it is. Even if you are an Oriental, the mask only covers the nose and exposes the lips as they are. Anyone who has seen his face several times will notice that it is strange.


    However, if the hypocrite''s masked cognitive impairment option works, it can hide its weakness. The overall impression or appearance of the face is not memorable, but only the mask will be memorable. Of course, anyone who knows about Seong Hoon very well, like Mirina, will notice that it is strange.


    "Put on a mask, a little bit of your head, and listen to your arms."


    In the first place, another ghost was thrown out in an instant because it was similar in shape. Looking at him, Sung-hoon unwittingly smiled.


    ''To hide who I really am, I''ve created a band called Ghost, and now I''ve created another band of it. Maybe we can make a band of bands.''


    "From now on, you follow orders within Miri. Do you understand?"


    "Very well. I will follow her orders until we have a separate order."


    There is no doubt about his loyalty. Though there is still memory of the time he was alive, it is only memory to the point that he is no more than one NPC born by the system of this mission.


    Sung-hoon, who created the band of ghosts, began his last simulation with the estimated molars. The plan that came to mind when Choi Chul asked to return Yooseong for the first time. It wasn''t bad after what came to mind immediately, but the plan had to meet a number of conditions to be effective. I didn''t want to carry out this gambling operation, preferably, but I couldn''t help it.


    Just as Arben wanted a short-term war, so did Sung-hoon.


    ''You can''t just be scared and run away. So...''


    "I''ll take my chances and move myself."


    I wrote it... on my smartphone....


    I thought I broke my finger...

 342 0342/0473

    40. Trust


    "There he is! Chase him!"


    "Use magic! You must never let him escape! I''d rather kill him."


    Dark Elves wandering around with weapons. It was almost impossible to flee or hide against them in the woods, but the story is different for the fleeing Elves as well. The captive elves also grew up in the forest. It''s not like hiding or running away.


    Elves who remained silent, hiding themselves in a hideout made of liver using the power of the Tree Spirit, sighed of relief as the pursuers began to move away. The Dark Elves were really persistent. In fact, even if you escaped like this, you can say it''s a miracle enough. I was being monitored thoroughly without giving me the slightest chance to escape.


    ''Maybe, if this guy hadn''t helped.''


    "Argh."


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, it''s quite tolerable yet."


    The horses were being pleasant, but the eyes of the elves staring at him sank dimly.


    It was this man who saved the elves who had lost hope and were desperate while in prison. There was no elf that would not be touched by the fact that she was tired enough to not have a proper body, but she pretended to be okay and helped her not to burden herself as much as possible.


    "A little further, we can find the way to the fairy we secretly use. We just need to get there, so hang in there a little longer."


    "I hope you get there as soon as possible. It seems to be getting blurry, hahaha."


    Sung-hoon, who smiled as small as possible, pressed his side. I didn''t have enough to fake the wound, so I made a big cut on the side to play a more lively escape. I''m restraining my recovery as much as I can, but my basic stamina didn''t go anywhere, so my wounds were recovering instantly.


    The reality was rather different, although the elves seemed to be pressuring them not to hurt any more.


    ''Argh.''


    I was wandering through the wound so that it wouldn''t heal. Whenever the pain was pushed, the elves'' expressions of moaning and rising bloodstains began to harden, and soon an elf stood up and said.


    "I can''t keep pulling time like this. I will go out and draw the attention of the Dark Elves, so use that gap to escape through the path of the fairy."


    "Oh, no. If I''m supposed to be baiting anyway, I''d rather be baiting than holding my ankle. I mean, I''m going out."


    "Humans, the courage and will you have shown so far is enough. I hope you don''t see our elves as a vulnerable race that only gets help."


    The elf grabbed a branch and fell under the tree in an instant, and began to sprint through the forest at random. It was just a sack of wooden swords that were made in a hurry, but at least it would take some time. Soon after, as soon as a roar and magic burst from afar, the elves began to sprint out of the place and into the woods in turn.


    After looking back relatively relaxed with the elf on his back, Seong Hoon soon lifted his tail slightly.


    "I''m chasing! He''s chasing a ghost!"


    "That demon!"


    "Everybody run! I''m going to try to draw some time somehow!"


    "You can''t do this alone! I''m coming with you!"


    The reaction of the elves was simply too strong. A masked ghost is the best match for a demon. He had already brutally killed half the elves by the time he escaped and fled here. Several people have fled so far in a way that keeps the streets open as they step out of time, but that was also the limit.


    Spank, tuck.


    I heard something cut off and fell on the floor, but the elves never looked back, just biting their lips. The only thing I could see behind him was Sung-hoon. Ghosts were chasing after them, keeping a close distance.


    Even if it''s not Sung-hoon, if it''s the power of the Undead, the Elves can catch up in no time. You can use magic and catch it with your body. The reason he can''t catch himself is simple. It was because he gave orders not to kill him, but to follow him closely.


    ''I wish I could, but I might suspect that ghosts and meteors are one person, so it would be better to show them clearly chasing them this way. By the way, let''s get out of these elves a little faster. Why are you so aesthetic?''


    Rather, I gave consideration to making it easy to escape, but it was Sung-hoon who sent blame to the elves who had only come this far. However, such complaints were soon to be resolved.


    "Stop!"


    A beam of light that flies through space falls towards the ghost. Since it was an obvious attack from the Holy Family, Sung-hoon, who knew he was undead, was forced to suddenly lose his mind. However, the ghost bounced off the attack by slanting the longsword that was holding it.


    It was possible because he could use the sword of an enemy who would have been Uchida, not just an undead who believed in physical abilities. Moreover, even if you are dealing with an attack in the Holy Family, there is no penalty at all, so there is virtually no difference between an undead and a living person. Meanwhile, Arben looks at the ghost who flexibly accepts the attack he blows.


    I was expecting that Mirinara was not an ordinary skill since she was carrying a strong man as a subordinate. However, I had no choice but to check the sword with my own eyes and make my taste bitter. An understated movement that bounces off attacks softly and with certainty. This is definitely a peak inspection.


    "Ghost! Stop!"


    "�� �� �� �� �� ��."


    Mirina thought she might swing her sword at the elves to humiliate herself as powerless as she did, but the ghost just looked at herself once and began to flex flexibly and run to the other side. Though I thought about going after him, I rather doubted that he would step back so gently.


    ''Maybe it''s a trap. I just have to let you go here.''


    "Ah, Arben? What about here?"


    "Yooseong? How can you be here like that?"


    "I took advantage of the opportunity to escape with the elves. Honestly, I thought it was over. Thank God. Huh."


    Looking at the meteor as it falls, Arben looks at his condition as he hurriedly supports him. Fortunately, his life was not in danger. Just fainted. Arben, who was about to wake him, shut up and gave orders to the elves.


    "Help the wounded. Recovery begins after retreating through the path of the fairy. There may be a re-invasion of the enemy, so we can be vigilant enough around."


    "Old!"


    If Sung-hoon had not pretended to be out of his mind, if he could have opened his eyes and seen Arben''s face, he would have known that the child in Arben''s eyes was suspicious, not worried or relieved. However, Sung-hoon did not open his eyes at the end and was lifted up by the elves and moved.


    "So what happened?"


    "It was a movement of troops caused by the escape of the captive elves. A total of 21 Elves and a human were able to rescue them safely."


    "At least it''s positive news from the stories I''ve heard lately."


    Cristina didn''t seem as friendly or likable as she was when she first treated Arben. However, because of the repeated failures of the mission and the deteriorating situation, Arven''s credibility has decreased dramatically. Of course, Arben and Choi Hyeol were not comparable to others before, so it was possible to face her face directly.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. The Lou Church said they would send reinforcements."


    "Didn''t you say there wasn''t enough power on either side?"


    "Yes, of course. Suddenly, Jack Apron, who appeared on the Dark League side, said he was running out of power. However, a number of adventurers said that the wire had been temporarily anchored while preserving its strength. Thanks to that, I recently sent word that I have a unit that can move freely."


    "That is certainly good news, but �� �� ��."


    "What is it?"


    That logic applies equally to the Dark League. If the Lu Church has surplus power, it is no wonder that the Dark League also has surplus power. In this situation, it is the elves who are more disadvantaged when reinforcements come on both sides of the Elves and Dark Elves.


    However, Arben, who looked Cristina in the eye, could not say it.


    "�� �� �� No."


    I didn''t want to break Cristina''s desperate expression, thinking about dark circles because of consecutive defeats.


    "Step back and rest. For the time being, we will focus on avoiding direct combat and stockpiling as much power as possible."


    "Very well. May the princess rest in peace."


    After a brief pilgrimage, Arben comes out of the room and closes his mouth for a moment and grips his fist strongly. There is nothing that goes back to what you think. To Arben, life was like a smooth stretch of highway. It was natural to pass on his thoughts and never thought that he could truly feel hatred or be punished.


    But ever since I met the ghost, my mind has been broken. Ghosts are far ahead of themselves, even by force, by wit, and as colleagues. It''s just hard to get over it, but even though he had all of it, the ghost wasn''t as attached to something as he was to himself. Unlike Arben, who had to keep something, ghosts were more difficult to deal with because they used all sorts of means without being bound by any norms or common sense.


    ''But �� �� ��.''


    Seacock.


    Despite the desperate circumstances he had experienced for the first time, Arben was surprisingly faintly smiling.


    The first time I saw a ghost, Arben felt hatred. However, as time passed, a more challenging spirit began to emerge. By crossing the huge ''barrier'' of ghosts, I felt like I could develop even further than myself until now.


    "Ghost. If I meet you again, I''ll tell you my answer I didn''t hear back then. Of course, before that �� �� ��."


    For now, it was Arben who moved his steps to visit Yooseong first.


    He fainted as soon as he encountered him, and since then he has remained unconscious, leaving Lucia to take care of him. The Saint''s personal care is also extremely luxurious, and in addition to that, various Elves'' advanced recovery potions and medicines such as World Water Fluid were generously added. It also meant something in return for saving the elves, but the bigger reason was because of the information he knew.


    ''He spared no effort to escape us despite the severe injuries.''


    ''I told you a story, but I happen to know something about an important operation against the Dark Elves. Before I met Arben or Princess, I said it was never something I could tell anyone else.''


    I don''t know what information Yooseong would have brought. But at least in this situation, it could be helpful in any way.


    I will never... write... on my phone... again...


    I wrote about 17k around 3: 00. Before uploading, I tried to select Copy All... to make a backup. Yes... I tried... if I didn''t stop touching it once... if I touched it incorrectly, it would all fly away and give me a text.


    I couldn''t stand the sudden change in circumstances and wanted to destroy my smartphone, but I couldn''t, because the installment wasn''t over yet, and I was fortunate that there was a backup of the 7k that I had saved earlier, so I was able to continue from there.


    (If I expected that, why didn''t I save it at the time I wrote 16k?)


    However, my mentals have been blown away like flying capacity, so this article is awkward overall and has poor spiritual completeness.. I just really need to rest for the rest of the honeymoon...


    Heeheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!

 343 0343/0473

    40. Trust


    Rumor has it that those captured by the Dark Elves have returned again have not been very big news for the people. As Sung-hoon instructed, if you usually do it for image transformation, the users did not kill them, so it was not a story worth much interest.


    But at least there were some people who were very interested in those people. One of the few people who made contact with Yooseong was Choi Chul.


    Choi Chul, who was dealing with monsters in the vicinity of the border, came to see Yooseong as soon as he heard that he had returned from the mission. It seems a little tired, but the moment I saw him look fine, Choi Chul-hyung sighed in relief.


    ''I made a promise to you, but even if it''s a ghost, it can''t be broken.''


    99% were convinced, but I was pretty positive for a few days because of the possibility of 1%. However, from today, I thought I could sleep comfortably.


    "Sister! I haven''t seen her in days, and her face just got halfway there."


    Looking at Choi Chul, who used the expression "brother" generously, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly. At first, I thought Choi Chul Hyung had something in mind or noticed something and was a close relative. But he just really cared about himself purely without any intention. However, this type of employee has experienced some difficulties.


    "You''re the one with the shine on your face. You must have eaten a lot of delicious things without me."


    "Something like that. He was too overtreated to get tired."


    "That''s an anticipated story."


    "I''ll feed you some pears, so look forward to it. But Miss Lucia? Is this guy okay?"


    "It''s okay. I heard it was serious when I first heard about it, but I didn''t think I''d been treated for it while I was here. But I was a little worried that it was too late for me to return to consciousness."


    I haven''t acted together long, but I know that she is a prodigy compared to Kim Lee Hyun when it comes to buff and recovery. It would be okay to believe her because she says that.


    "I thought Yooseong was deliberately acting unconscious? Hehe."


    Lucia''s words spit out meaninglessly, thinking it was her own recollection gag. However, it was a ''question'' to be wary of above all for Sung-hoon. She had the ability to determine whether what others said was true or false. If you answer clumsily here, you can''t even kill Bob.


    From now on, all you have to do is subtly cross the line of trust and mistrust.


    "Don''t be clumsy. ''


    "Hahaha, did you hear that? I pretended to have fainted on purpose because I wanted to get some rest, but I didn''t expect to hear it soon!"


    "Shit, it''s hot. By the way, Miss Lucia says she''s fine, but is she really okay? Isn''t that ghostly son of a bitch treating you badly?"


    "I didn''t. He was more considerate than the elves, and he didn''t inflict much torture. I had no choice but to show that torture to someone else."


    He is a ghost, and he is not a liar.


    He frowned slightly at the part where he was subjected to torture, but soon nodded marginally to see if he understood each other''s differences. Yooseong Hoon and Choi Chul were talking to each other, but Lucia, who was listening to the conversation, was forced to darken her expression.


    I knew that the people here and the ghosts were from the same city. I don''t intend to say anything about that. Even if you live in the same city right now, you may encounter allies or enemies in the mission. However, knowing how much Arben cared, it was only natural for him to feel like he was the one who was responsible for his troubles.


    "Hey, brother. This is the story."


    "Huh?... Ah, hmm. Well, we''ll talk about the details later."


    "I''ll do it. Arben is a little late than that."


    "Arben? What''s wrong with him?"


    "I have important information that I stumbled across. It''s important information that might cover the future of this war. I think it''s most efficient to tell Arben."


    "I''m still a top ranker, but I''m trying to be a little foul about relying on someone other than me."


    "I was going to tell you separately anyway. The princess and Arben were close, so I tried to let them know first. But when..."


    Intersect!


    "I''m not too late, am I?"


    ''You can''t do that.''


    It was Arben who came in at a brilliant time to think that he had come in after listening to the conversation outside.


    "No, just in time."


    "Luckily you''re okay. I''m so glad to be back like this. And then."


    Arben, who remained silent for a while, opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "I''m really sorry I didn''t keep my promise. Would you accept my apology?"


    "You''re too audacious to be sorry for someone''s attitude. Do you just have to look sorry and say sorry?"


    Rather, Choi Chul stood up and was angry with Arben. In fact, Choi Chul Hyung was not in a position to scold Arben like this.


    "I don''t apologize so badly in our city. To make a real apology.."


    "I behave in consideration of the extent to which I can and will be held accountable. If I give you money and items, you think you''ve given me enough reward somewhere in my heart, and I can''t apologize sincerely. But I can''t promise to do anything about it. I could be asked to do something out of my power."


    Arben didn''t hesitate a bit, staring at Choi Chul''s two eyes.


    "So all I can say is I''m sorry. Yooseong, will you accept my apology?"


    ''You''re still ogling.''


    I didn''t even think there was someone who could say that boldly without changing his face in reality. But in fact, that action seems to have been quite fresh for Choi Hyeol. Unlike others who always said harsh words or sweet words to deceive others, it seemed like they were stuck in this plate, but sincere words had that much power to move people''s minds.


    Of course, Sung-hoon felt different from Choi Chul. What Sung-hoon felt when he saw Arben was himself, not a ghost. Acting with cause and reason to force the other person''s choice. If there was a difference, Sung-hoon intended it beforehand and made it through deception and insinuation.


    If you do not accept Arben''s apology here, you will become a narrow man. Moreover, he nailed it that he would not make any material compensation with his mouth. In the end, Sung-hoon nodded with a bitter smile.


    "That''s fine. I''m not in the position to accept an apology, but if you do this, you''ll be uncomfortable with each other."


    "... I see. Is your body better than that?"


    "I don''t know how many times you get that question. As you can see, it''s fine."


    As Sung-hoon actively waved his arms, the stiffening atmosphere began to relax slightly. Of course, while throwing a light joke, Sung-hoon kept sneaking at Arben. There''s something I want to say, but it looks like I''m suppressing it.


    ''But in this situation, I''ll ask you what information you have. Then we have no choice. Shall I help you here a little?''


    "Well, I''ve got some information I need to tell you about meeting Arben, but I''ve forgotten it so far. As usual, I''ll have to sneak it out to you, but it doesn''t matter if everyone here is known anyway."


    "Important information?"


    Looking at Arben, who seems to have heard it the first time while knowing it beforehand, Sung-hoon opened his mouth seriously.


    "I stumbled upon what the Ghost says and found out. Rumor has it that things are turning out better for the Dark Elves now."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a bit of a disadvantage."


    "Looks like the Dark Elves are thinking the same. So we''re planning to attack with overwhelming power at once, without missing this opportunity."


    "Wait, overwhelming power? The power on that side and this side won''t be that different."


    According to Choi Chul, even though users recently moved to the Dark Elves, the difference between the two forces was not so overwhelming as to use words. It was about 6.5: 3.5, to be precise. Of course, this is a significant difference, but it was hard for dark elves to have much fun when the elves were trying to defend themselves.


    If the youngest person who enjoyed standing on the front line and fighting in person knew that, in fact, Sung-hoon''s argument would not make sense. However, Sung-hoon did not panic a bit, but continued to speak boldly.


    "That''s what happens with the power we have. But when you think about external support, the story is different. You know the Dark Elves are working with the Dark League, right? I don''t know the exact number, but I''m sure you''ll be able to support the troops who can break the current battle at once."


    After enjoying a quiet atmosphere like a dead rat, Sung-hoon continued to speak with a dull expression.


    "The defenses do not leave any room for manoeuvre, but concentrate all power on the attack. It is the idea of the Dark Elves, or ghosts, to see the battle at once."


    "Such an endless tactic can work...."


    You give up your defenses and focus only on attacks?


    In games where everything could be controlled by a computer, it was impossible for those who could say that they were alive, willing, and thought. What country, what kind of man would take part in such an operation? But the thought in everyone''s head at this moment was, "Maybe."


    ''If that person...''


    ''If you''re a ghost, maybe you should do it.''


    ''He makes it clear.''


    Choi Chul, who knows best about double ghosts, nodded, saying that he might. Arven could not assert that he was perfectly vain because he had seen the evil schemes that ghosts had been carrying out.


    "... If that''s true, when will the attack begin?"


    "They say the full moon begins on the night it rises. Five days... No, it''s four days away. Isn''t this important enough information?"


    Sung-hoon, who asked questions with a naive expression, peered at Lucia secretly. The direction in which this operation will flow depends on Lucia''s reaction. An operation that runs on her ability to notice lies.


    Seal look.


    ''There''s a reaction!''


    Though weak, her eyes slightly twitched. Of course, it could have been simply a reaction to the deteriorating situation, but I was confident that Lucia noticed the lies hidden in her words in Arben''s reaction.


    "I''m sorry, but just one more time..."


    "If you''re right, this is really important information. I think I should tell Cristina right now and make arrangements. Lucia, come with me."


    "Yes? Now, wait a minute? Huh?!"


    "I''m resting for a while. I''ll be right there."


    Obviously trying to stop Lucia from speaking. When I see someone who knows nothing like Choi Chul, I think the information is as shocking as it is reactive, but it seemed intent on Sung-hoon''s part.


    ''Ability to spot lies. It''s definitely a charming ability, but unfortunately, you have the wrong owner.''


    If you have that ability, you can be confident you can use it more usefully than anyone else. However, Lucia and Arben, who the owner can call Angel Mark Man, who think of themselves as good men and heroes, cannot fully use that ability. Rather, the ability may be used as an inverse to someone who knows that the other party can spot a lie.


    "I just woke up before that, and I went out a little bit. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll bring you something delicious in no time."


    Looking out at Choi Hyeong-hyun with a bright smile, I could feel his conscience stabbed. In this operation, Choi Chul is also addressed as a long-term target. And if he goes back to what he thought, the chances of him dying in the mission...


    Can you say nine bucks? ''


    If Choi Chul moves with his life first, there is a 9 cent chance that he will live the opposite way. No one knows how many lives there are left unless the parties state for themselves. Sung-hoon smiled, thinking that if Choi Chul died this time, he would be the first top-ranker in the Shinxi to receive true death.

 344 0344/0473

    40. Trust


    ''Well, as a result, I''ll win.''


    If Arben is an unexpected fool, he will win.


    Even if Arben is smarter than he thinks, he will win.


    And if Arben is smart and has a single mind..


    ''But I win.''


    Seacock.


    The smile on Sung-hoon''s face was a pure smile without a single dot.


    Lucia can figure out a lie.


    It is not a skill that exists, it is an ability that relies solely on her ''gut'', but it can actually perfectly conceal the truth and falsehood, so I couldn''t put anything in the tackle. Of course, when others see it, Lucia''s abilities seem trivial and, conversely, Arben''s talents seem even greater. Anyway, thanks to Lucia''s ability, Arben has been able to overcome many risks so far.


    Even knowing that the other person is lying can be said to be a huge advantage.


    "Lucia, what Yooseong just said..."


    "It''s a lie, but it''s not a perfect lie."


    "Is there a mix of truth and lies?"


    "Yes."


    Arben, who heard her, fell into his thoughts with a stiff expression. Her abilities are not determined by a transcendental system of things like skills. It relies solely on the feeling that the other person does not know what is true or false. Of course, I have to take that part.


    "I don''t know why Yooseong lied."


    "����."


    "Brother Arben?"


    Lucia stares at herself, but Arben stumbles into her thoughts.


    "Honestly, I didn''t expect anything."


    "Yes?"


    "They''re people from the same city. Of course, hostilities and killing each other during the mission are common in this world, but at least who do you trust more than the first person you''ve encountered who is still living in the same city, fighting outside the city?"


    "Wait, you don''t mean..."


    "From the moment I found out that the ghost, the earliest type, and Yooseong were from the same country, I thought maybe Yooseong and the earliest type betrayed us and made something up."


    Arben is not just a nice fool. Those who saw the behavior that he looked at were smart enough to play with Arben as a hardened and knowledgeable person, but if they only cared about his stubbornness, they wore their heads in the middle. However, because he always insisted on a frustrating path because of his personality, Arben''s head was rolling at a tremendous speed at this moment.


    "Was it planned to meet at first? Or was it that I was really losing my memory, and then my memory came back? What a dramatic coincidence, isn''t it? The purpose of communicating false information is to gain something from it. What are the benefits of making the elves move? What do you have? ''


    Arben, who was thinking about it, had no choice but to make a confusing look, recalling one thing he had forgotten at the moment.


    "You know Yooseong has the ability to tell lies to you?"


    Obviously, Arben told Yooseong that Lucia had the ability to tell lies with her mouth the first night she arrived at this world water. That fact confused Arben even more.


    The information that Yooseong has brought to us right now, which he has no idea of the Dark Elves'' plans of action, was important enough to reverse this disadvantageous war at once, if only to be sure. Knowing the other person''s operation beforehand serves that great advantage. However, Meteor''s information did not have the greatest credibility.


    "Oh, wait a minute. So what''s going on? It''s too complicated!"


    After a moment of tweaking his fingers, Lucia threw up her lips and complained.


    "If Yooseong deliberately informed me of false information without believing in my ability to notice lies, if he deliberately misunderstood and told false information without believing that the ability is true, if he added it to his memory, whether he actively assisted or passively assisted, in addition to that, let''s calculate the relationship with Choi Chul..."


    Lucia, who was rolling her eyes around, immediately shook her head and fell on the table. I even heard Arben explain it step by step, but I couldn''t understand what it was. Looking at her, Arben strokes her head as she creates a reality.


    "Don''t get too complicated. Just remember this and you''ll be comfortable. Yooseong tried to pass on false information to us. And based on that information, the Dark Elves are trying to make a profit. If you put these two things on the premise, it''ll make it easier for you to think."


    "Yooseong doesn''t know anything and could have just been exploited!"


    Seeing Lucia trying to trust her opponent somehow, Arben comes to his senses.


    "Lucia, your ability is not the ability to determine which facts are absolute or false, is it? He''s obviously trying to trick us with bad intentions. Probably thought you were faking your abilities."


    "But Yooseong can''t do that. Why are you trying to trick us?"


    "... don''t try to trust so many people."


    After a moment of hesitation, Arben said a word, and then drank a cold glass of water, and was drowned in thoughts.


    ''First of all, the most important thing was that his words were not perfect lies. A situation where truth and falsehood are mixed. On the contrary, if I were a ghost, what would I do to trap my opponent?''


    I desperately infer and deduce based on the nature of the ghosts I have been through, my attitudes, my tricks, etc. I didn''t know it would be so hard to transfer feelings to someone else. However, if the opponent is a ghost, it can be easily done.


    The ghost resembles himself in many ways. The more I remove morality, justice and values from a human being named Arben, the closer I get to ghosts. I can''t even imagine from the outside, but Arven was already speculating somewhat about ghosts in his own way.


    It''s not as bold as it looks. An exaggerated attitude and deliberate theatrical style ambassador to trick not only the opponent but also Zigi himself. For his own benefit, he becomes cold-blooded without blood or tears. And as soon as he felt sympathetic to the ghost''s psychology, Arben slightly lifted his tail.


    "Lucia. You stick to Yooseong as usual and take care of him. I''m sure you don''t have to ask me anything. Can you do that?"


    "�� Yes."


    "Fine. Then I''ll have to go tell Cristina this information."


    "Yes? Ha, but that''s false information."


    "To be precise, some lies are mixed. One or two of you may not be able to tell a clumsy lie about the army fighting this boreal forest. I''ll be in the field in no time. And considering the nature of the ghost, it''s easy to know what''s a lie."


    "One thing''s for sure, I don''t understand a thing my brother says."


    "I''ll explain later, later."


    Even just now, Arben sighed in a situation where he could not escape. But at this moment, I came up with a trick that would completely reverse this situation.


    It is the worst way to say that the other person''s words are a lie. It doesn''t help the current situation. But if you can make the enemy mistaken by pretending to lie..


    ''Counter initiation.''


    "The elves are really good. Honestly, I like meat."


    "Right? That''s what I thought!"


    "But I also have a meat charm... What do you think? What about sneaking out with you two later?"


    "Is that okay? The more you ask not to do it, the more fun it will be!"


    Choi Chul, who was laughing loudly as he reacted to each of Yooseong''s words, doubted his own two eyes if anyone who knew him usually saw him. That''s how often he gets so limp or nervous.


    But that was not the true nature of Choi Hyeol. Rather, he laughed very well and could be said to be a gentleman. However, this happened because of the excessive expectations around him and the pretentious attitude of those who wanted to get something from him.


    There is also a kind of paranoia that the opponent treats kindly because he is a top-ranker. His most normal accident, unlike other top-rankers, could be said to have been the only one to survive in this world for two years. But because of that, there was someone rather trustworthy.


    ''Amnesia patient.''


    When I first met him, I didn''t know who he was, and instead of being a top-ranker, one reacts like a friendly brother. Just one of them became extremely closed and the coldest kind of mind melted in an instant.


    "You bastard!"


    Grab Meteor''s head and thrash it with a horsepower. The roaring meteors and the growing laughter to get out of there. This was the real relationship that Choi Hyeol had hoped for, even in his dreams.


    It was for this reason that we met only a short time ago, but let him call us brothers and sisters. It''s not the time that matters when people get to know each other, it''s the heart. And Choi Chul was convinced that Yooseong and his heart were working now.


    Intercept profit.


    "Huh? When did you get here?"


    "Brother, Hee, pull yourself together! It hurts!"


    "What the hell, man, you sound so dead to me. Hahaha!"


    Lucia bites her lips slightly, even if she looks at the blurry sight of smiling. Are people really trying to deceive themselves by showing this kind of unpretentious happy appearance?


    ''Brother Arben told me not to ask, but secretly asking once...''


    "Miss Lucia, do you have any concerns?"


    "Oh, yes! I''m so worried about the information that Yooseong brought. Heh, heh."


    "If I didn''t know, it would have been a big deal, but I know that well in advance, so I can be prepared for that. Don''t worry too much. Would you like a fruit?"


    "No, I''m not very hungry, so you two eat a lot."


    Compared to Lucia''s usual appearance, he felt a little strange, but Choi Chul didn''t mean much. He just nodded and acted as if he didn''t notice anything while catching the fruit in his hand.


    People who don''t know anything, people who are uncomfortable here, and people who know everything.


    While the three of them were talking about Dorando, someone suddenly began to lightly tap on the visit.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m sorry, is Choi Chul Hyung here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Hey, dinner''s over. Now it''s time to go out for a little scouting, so I''m here to call you."


    "What? Already?"


    It didn''t seem long ago, but when I heard it was time for periodic reconnaissance, Choi looked outside and frowned on my forehead. Apparently, even just now, the sun was drifting, but one day it was dark.


    I wanted to take Yooseong on a mission with me, but he still needs a break. Eventually, Choi Chul got up from his place with a long sod on one side.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to go. Even if I''m not here, there''s nothing rolling right."


    "That''s because you''re so amazing."


    "That''s right, Hoo. Then get some rest!"


    "Oh, brother! Remember what I said before?"


    In an invisible situation from Lucia, Sung-hoon takes a bite with a slight smile. Choi Chul said with a bright smile.


    "Of course I remember. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Kung!


    When Choi Chul-hyun left the door vigorously, a static came to the room for a while.


    "Miss Lucia. I think you can leave now."


    "Yes? Ha, but nursing..."


    "Ah, my body is now perfectly healthy. Where are the bodies of the people here? It''s just the habit of being on Earth that gives you this extra rest."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I stayed with you?"


    When Lucia, who recalled Arben''s words, persistently clings to him, Sung-hoon says with a distressing expression.


    "To be honest, I''m a little embarrassed. It''s so late at night, don''t you think, if a man and a woman are in one room, that''s the way to go? Even if I just sleep, I''m not family, and I sleep in front of other women and I show them my face."


    Lucia''s face, noticing the meaning hidden in the words of the Holy Hun who spoke with a slight flush, immediately began to flush. After a while of hesitation, Lucia finally gets out of the chair with her ears red and starts walking out.


    "Well, it could be! I''m tired, so I have to go to bed. Ethem!"

 345 0345/0473

    40. Trust


    d


    After Lucia left, Sung-hoon sneaks up and starts looking around. As I refined my mind, I soon began to widen the space I could sense. It''s not that hard to notice the sound of a person''s breathing, the popularity, the presence of someone a few tens of meters away right now. Even if it''s not Sung-hoon, it''s easy for someone who is somewhat skilled or sensible.


    And after finding out something, Sung-hoon murmured with his tail up.


    "I can''t believe it."


    No person existed within a radius of a few tens of meters from the origin of this house, within a range wider than that sensed by Sung-hoon. If he''s a fool, he''ll move right away. But Sung-hoon wasn''t stupid. It is in any situation that one doubts and no one believes.


    "Stupid. If you suspect I''m a spy, don''t you have to put someone on the line to stop me from acting suspicious? ''


    Don''t you know that if you get rid of people like this, they''ll live more suspiciously on the reverse?


    If it''s Sung-hoon, I won''t do it this way. I will set up one or two watchmen for the purpose of making sure that nothing can be done with the Tent of Evil, or I will loose them so that they can act as they are now.


    Lucia''s reaction made it clear that she was already somewhat wary of herself. Of course, everything can be mistaken. In fact, Arben and Lucia may not doubt the fact that they brought it, but they can trust it like hell. Of course, that is an advantage in itself. I can relay the information here to the Dark Elves as much as I want.


    Interference.


    Sung-hoon, who opened the door carefully, bowed as quickly as possible and began to ride the tree somewhere. It''s only because there was no one within the range that he could detect, that he could be monitored from a much farther distance, and perhaps someone as hideous as Yoohyun could be hiding.


    It was a small log house on the outskirts of the city of Elves, relatively far from the World Water. That''s why it was easy to get out of the city. Then, when the situation was in the middle of the night and the topography of the forest merged and arrived at a place that could not be separated before the end of the night, Sung-hoon said a word quietly.


    "Summon."


    "Haaam, what happened this time...?!"


    Before the vagrant speaks useless words, Sung-hoon quickly grabs her mouth and brings her fingers to her mouth. Then Borang remembered the order from Seonghoon late, and began to look around.


    "Borang is at the heart of this operation. ''


    An accidental summon that can be summoned anytime, anywhere. This time, it is clear that Borat skin and horns on the forehead will play a greater role than human appearance. Borang has played a really important role in deceiving Japan and getting elixirs. It''s just because the owner is Sung-hoon, he doesn''t receive any special treatment, and he rolls around every day.


    Borang, who coughed for a moment, immediately looked at Sung-hoon with a cold expression.


    "Yonke, you made it on time."


    "I had fewer eyes for surveillance than I expected, so I was able to get out easily."


    I don''t think there are opponents who would not be detected even if I didn''t know they were close enough to hear the two stories. But the whole world was just in case. Corresponding to Wanderer who can only notice that he is a demon, and who takes such a passive attitude to her. No matter who you look at, you have no choice but to imagine the bad side here.


    Moreover, it is possible to achieve more results than expected thanks to the presence of a person who can meet anywhere at any time without setting a place or time.


    ''To tell you the truth, I hope this conversation is heard.''


    "I''ve gathered all the information you need as instructed."


    "It''s been less than a day."


    "Because we have a very friendly collaborator. This��."


    Sung-hoon pretended to hand something over to the Wanderer. It was an intricate move, and it was in a dark forest without light. If someone saw it with bright eyes, it would look like Sung-hoon grabbed something from Borang. Borang also pretends to look at the palm of his hand for a moment, and nods with a nasty smile.


    Surprisingly, I was surprised by the act of a skilled bouncer, but I bowed my head again with a humble smile. And while the two were secretly talking, a pair of eyes stared at them from a tree quite far away.


    ''Demons! There''s no doubt about this!''


    When I first told you to keep an eye on humans, I honestly didn''t trust them. However, when I saw what happened less than half a day later, I was forced to disappear.


    ''I''d love to hear what you''re talking about, but...''


    I heard that the most important thing about this is the first boundary, the second boundary. That''s why I was just watching from a distance so that I could barely see the location with the elves'' eyes. The elf, who looked up as much as possible and checked the shape of his mouth, could barely recognize some words.


    "... Ambush, troops, spies. Shit. Should we get closer?"


    The elf, who was pondering for a while, did not want to be greedy, but lowered his stance and retreated from the position.


    "You''ve been in contact with the Demons?!"


    "Yes, unless my eyes are wrong. Besides, I didn''t hear the exact conversation, but it was definitely a troop or an ambush."


    "Arben. Your information was accurate."


    Cristina nods at Arben. I was embarrassed when I first came to tell him that there was an operation that could reverse this situation, but I decided to move on to Arben''s words after listening to his explanation. It was actually quite a gambling scheme, but it wasn''t a situation where the elves could afford it now.


    "It''s hard to be sure with three people. How about a little more surveillance?"


    "That''s not possible."


    "����."


    Cristina, the princess who brought her horse out, was a human being who had nothing to do with it. The Elf warrior shut up and started staring at Arven. Even though he has a considerable ball and is impressed lately, he may be a regular Elf warrior, but he doesn''t give orders to high-ranking warriors like himself. Arben began to follow the explanation of the accident as he later noticed his mistakes.


    "If you increase your watchdog and notice something strange, you''ll find it hard to use him anymore."


    "What do you mean it''s hard to use?"


    "Arben thought he''d rather use him as a station."


    It was Cristina who got involved in the conversation.


    "The human purpose is to convey false information and gain trust and get our information out to the Dark Elves. If you catch someone named Yooseong, you can prevent the information from leaking, but that alone will not improve the situation."


    "Then what?"


    "Just as he gave us false information, we also leak false information through him to the Dark Elves."


    "Ah!"


    Only then did the Elf understand why he was asked to let him go, and he looked at Arben with a slightly different look of respect. After receiving Cristina and Elf''s gaze, Arben coughs, avoiding a slight panic.


    Rather than spreading counter-intelligence using an embedded spy inside, it is an easy idea to do so even if you have only seen a few spy or investigative films in modern times. However, for the elves, Arben seemed to be a schemer who could come up with an extraordinary strategy.


    "But even if you leak false information, how will you use it?"


    "It''s simple. If you coldly analyze the information that Yooseong gave us, you can hide the real information."


    It must be true that we are going to launch a total attack once and for all. Lies are time.


    ''They said they will attack in four days. You can attack early, but you can''t slow down time. It happens faster than 4 days.''


    "It''ll take me three days, however fast it takes to get the information out of Yooseong and use it."


    "Are you saying you''re going to ambush him a day faster than he says?"


    "Most likely. It''s time for the elves to take the most catastrophic hit in case of a day''s battle. Of course, I''m not sure, so I need to be prepared in advance for this. You didn''t reveal anything to the adventurers, did you?"


    "Yes, there are very few warriors or elders who know this."


    "There may be spies among adventurers. We need to focus on the Koreans who are from the same city, but we can deceive as many nationalities, so it would be much more desirable to watch out for the entire emperor. Preferably, the less people you know, the better."


    "But can I ask Arben one question?"


    "What is it?"


    "How did you know he was a spy?"


    Due to the fact that they had saved a large number of elves, the elves treated Yooseong extremely well and did not even think about it. However, Arben was convinced that Yooseong was a spy and proved that it was true for less than half a day. Cristina could not understand how Arben came to that conclusion.


    Of course, I couldn''t pick up Lucia for that question. No one will notice lies, and you won''t be able to trust words easily. Arben, who was thinking for a moment, thought of someone and said calmly.


    "I thought the opposite."


    "On the contrary?"


    "Yes, I was struck by how I would attack the elves if I were a ghost. And most of all, there''s no way that ghosts are that lax."


    I have been bored with the vices of ghosts due to recent raids and elaborate psychological warfare. Did you let those ghosts escape the captive users and elves? It is a story that can never be heard. In other words, this is a trap. Moreover, if the elves are the basis of unthinkable cities and additional lives, they can find out how to eat this food.


    "I can''t sleep for a while."


    Given counter-attack operations, intelligence management, and the rapid progress of operations, there is not one or two things to do. However, I was motivated by the idea that I could feed a ghost. There was something I wanted to tell the ghost about winning.


    ''The current power alone is hard to win honestly. But if you can use the Crusaders who come from Lu Church immediately..''


    "Ah! I almost forgot the most important thing!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "About Choi Chul Hyung. Did I do what I said?"


    "Yes, I have specified a different patrol route than usual. We''ve added five more Epic Warriors and we''re spilling surveillance on the Ileux. Is he a spy, too?"


    "I don''t have any solid evidence, but I can say it''s almost nine."


    I already have enough doubts that I am a man in a city like a ghost. In this shitty world, no one can believe it, but once on Earth, people from the same country, and now people from the same city, have to be a big factor. Of course, Arben doesn''t drive him into spying with just this.


    The most important reason is that he seemed so close to Yooseong and Choi Hyeol.


    I haven''t met a patient with amnesia in the more missionary world in a while, brother. Moreover, the behavior that Yooseong is presently showing is so crucial. I heard from Lucia that Yooseong and Choi Hyeol seem to have made some kind of promise.


    ''I didn''t come here and wander around specifically, but only me, Lucia, and Choi Chul. And if he does that, he''ll find out about the elves in half a day and get them out to the Dark Elves? Moreover, so is the existence of the Demons. Setting a meeting place at such a short notice means that there was a facilitator.''


    A person who is fluent in internal affairs, can exert a lot of influence among elves and is in constant contact with Yooseong. Only one such person existed.


    "I''m not sure, so don''t rush me. But I want you to be very careful in case you have to."


    The youngest ranker is a tough top-ranker, although he is pushed to other disputing skills. To deal with him as much as possible, you will need to be as attentive and move.


    Kill or save? That''s the problem...

 346 0346/0473

    40. Trust


    "Good work, Choi Chul."


    "I did something."


    I turned my gaze away from the Elves, saying that Choi Chul is an unnecessary thing after completing regular patrols every day. Choi Chul. It''s easy, but it takes a lot of numbers to find Choi Chul''s place with other people. What could be more frightening for an enemy than a strong man sneaking patrols to deal with dozens or hundreds of people by himself?


    ''Of course, it doesn''t seem very effective against ghosts.''


    Even though he had been able to rescue elves who had been attacked or attacked at least once or twice in advance, the ghost used the advantages of head count and power to simultaneously raid several times, creating a situation that he knew could not be defended. Even if we stop one place successfully, there will be damage in nine other places and there is nothing we can do about it.


    To be honest, Choi Chul didn''t stick to the Elves anymore, but wanted to act like a ghost or get out of this mission. I don''t blame you for being cowardly or cunning. Rather, Choi Chul made a very cold judgment. You didn''t start this mission to help the Elves or do a good job. I only applied for survival and my own gain, but now I have added another purpose.


    ''Honestly, I want to take Yooseong and send him to the ghost, but I can''t do that because there is a human choice.''


    However, it was not thick enough to point a sword at Arben who fought with him for about ten days. After all, Choi Chul chose to take Yooseong away from this mission. Of course, the most important thing is Yooseong''s will, which has not yet been decided.


    Little fatigue came, but I still thought I should go to see my brother''s face. Choi Chul moved his steps to Yooseong.


    Knock knock.


    "Can I come in?"


    "Oh, brother, I was just getting up. You can come in."


    "It''s awkward to knock and enter like this."


    "You can just come in next time. It''s not someone else, it''s between you and me."


    Although he was a very embarrassed ambassador, Sung-hoon pretended to be as peaceful as possible and said so. If you look at it from the perspective of a third party, or if Choi Hyeol is a little wary of himself, you won''t be able to say this.


    However, if you look at Choi Hyeol now, this is pure without a bit of decoration, you can expect a different situation. And after a very slight silence, Choi Chul said with a wide smile.


    "... shit. You impress me."


    "Yes? Impressed?"


    "Yes, ma''am. How long have you been hearing this?"


    It was rather embarrassing when Choi Chul-hyun reacted more aggressively than necessary to a moderately blown horse. But in a way, the oldest reaction was natural. I''ve fallen into this world and survived through slaughter, training, survival, and competition.


    I had no one to say such a shameful thing, so the emotion was even greater. And Choi Chul thought we should get out of here quickly even for Yooseong.


    "Yooseong. I''m going to tell you a serious story from now on. Are you going to be okay?"


    "I don''t care about anything, but if it''s such an important story, why don''t you use your skills to keep others from hearing it?"


    "Mmm."


    You don''t have to spread your skills for soundproofing in the city of Elves who can be called allies. However, the story I''m talking about right now must be a story that elves won''t like when they hear it, so Choi Hyeol lightly bounced his finger and began to surround the area with spirit energy. Without any special skills, if you make a clog with this energy, the result can be reproduced equally.


    "That should do it. I''ll tell you straightaway. I think I''d better get my hands off of here."


    "When you raise your hand, you mean to join the Dark Elves, not the Elves?"


    "It''s not a bad way either, but I''ve been fighting with Arben for a long time. We don''t want to take either side of this, we want to get out of this boreal forest. You know, if you only meet the lowest point, you can finish this mission and return immediately."


    "So you''re saying you want to fill mission points elsewhere?"


    "That''s how it goes. To tell you the truth, I''ve already met the minimum points. But the problem is you. If we don''t get you out of here, it doesn''t mean anything."


    Even if you were pushed, you wouldn''t have been able to collect 5,000 points if you were a top-ranker. However, Choi Chul has the opportunity to escape but deliberately chose to stay for Sung-hoon or Yooseong.


    Sung-hoon paused and said in a slightly eaten voice, as if he only realized that later.


    "You didn''t have to do that for me..."


    "Chet, who said it was for you? You''re just a peddler. The aim is to collect better items by accumulating more points."


    Shamefully, I rubbed my nose back a little, and I was the youngest to speak. He thought it was a clumsy excuse and Yooseong also smiled dimly. However, looking at Choi Hyeol with a hardened face, he said.


    "I would love to, but I don''t think things are going to be that simple."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Actually��."


    Seeing Yooseong hesitating about something, Choi Chul didn''t rush. I just waited patiently.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea to bring up the story of a man who has no place like this, but I have to give it to you because it''s about me and my brother. It seems Arben is doubting me."


    "... What?"


    All of a sudden, I was forced to stupidly ask Choi Choi Hyeol out of nowhere. He cut off all the front and back and doubted it, so he could not understand it. Then Choi Chul, who was thinking about something for a while, realized the meaning of the words and hardened his expression.


    "Doubt you? What, you suspect a spy or something?"


    "I think so."


    "No way? Isn''t that a mistake? I''m sure he''s not a cloak enough to doubt that, though."


    ''To be precise, Arben manipulated me into suspecting that.''


    Of course, even if Sung-hoon did not add seasoning separately, it was natural to have some doubts about the relationship between Yooseong and Ghost and Choi Chul. However, it was obvious from Arben''s point of view that it was not entirely obvious to the party in doubt.


    "I thought I was just mistaken, but I felt popular watching me all night. I thought it was just for escorts at first, but I felt like I was a little bit distant from them."


    "Maybe you''re being too hasty. It could be a real escort, right? He must have been nervous a little while after you escaped."


    "Is that so? But there are others who look at me a little incongruously... Did you go through something strange yesterday?"


    "Strange thing? There''s no way..."


    Choi Chul, who was somehow trying to release Yooseong''s suspicions, stopped thinking at the moment he came to mind.


    ''Don Elves patrolling yesterday are different than usual. The route was different.''


    At that time, I just handed it over to him, and when I heard Yooseong, I began to feel something annoying. Patrol is not usually so easy to change the route once it is determined. The route did not overlap with others, of course, because it had to be configured to move as efficiently as possible.


    But did you change the route without any notice to yourself? And change people? Once suspicion began, it began to be called as if it were a snowball. On the other hand, Sung-hoon secretly pretended to represent Arben''s position and began to put out provocative remarks.


    "To be honest, it''s no wonder you don''t trust us. I heard that the ghost is harassing the elves so badly that me and Choi Chul are from the same country and the same city. Besides, Arben doesn''t even notice that I believe I got the elves out of the ghost."


    "... Oh, my God."


    Anyone who knows about ghosts can''t believe they''re loosely managing to escape the memory loss and the many elves at once. Choi Chul would have suspected if Yooseong had just escaped. However, the ghost said to herself that she could run away with the elves so that she could just let go and set the ball.


    "I''m sure it was possible for you to escape because I asked a ghost to do it, but I doubt it from Arben''s perspective. Damn it, I have to go and try to convince him somehow."


    "I don''t think it''s going to be that easy. Rather, you might think of it as rolling your head to restore trust in a situation of suspicion."


    "Ha, this is ridiculous."


    It''s a good situation, but I thought Arben was too much. Do you suspect yourself of being an ungrateful spy who can''t recognize his gratitude even when you can hold hands with a ghost and point a sword at him?


    "If we just say we''re getting out now... that would be a misunderstanding in itself. You might think you''re going to pass the information on to the Dark Elves."


    "Though I assumed the worst, I may still be trapped here without receiving missions like this."


    "����."


    ''Is this enough to roughly drive you?''


    Seong Hun, who felt that he had manipulated some type of thinking as he wished, blew his last word and shut up.


    "Of course, all this is just my guess, so it doesn''t matter if you just listen. As you said, I may have been overreacting."


    "No, your thinking is reasonable. And it''s very realistic."


    Do you trust Arben or Yooseong?


    If you believe in Arben and say it won''t happen, you can spend a day like you always have. But if that trust is betrayed, it can be called treason and put at risk even for life.


    On the contrary, if we trust Yooseong and get out of here, there is no risk. It only bothers me a little more until I get a new mission, and I felt my heart tilting towards one side as I was in the first place trying to leave the elves with Yooseong.


    "... Okay. This can happen in its own way. Your brother, don''t worry about anything. He''s resting here. He''ll take care of everything."


    "Yes?"


    "Get some rest!"


    Pang Pang!


    Choi Chul, who tapped his back lightly, opened the door energetically and went out. In an instant, Seong Hun, who was left alone, fell into thoughts as he touched his beaten shoulder.


    ''Which way should we move?''


    Whether you want to go to Arben and reveal the suicide bell or contact a ghost known to be on the Dark Elves side, it is welcome either way. By acting in any way, the situation will eventually turn to its own advantage.


    Meanwhile, Choi Chul, who came out of the room, lightly stroked his cheek and glanced. He''s not a ho. He was not as good as a man. When in doubt, he was suspicious and had the decency to look at the situation appropriately and fall out.


    ''Escape here with Yooseong. You''d better get out of here like a dead rat without letting anyone know.''


    Revealing the truth is not bad either. But the risk is so great when the truth is not accepted. Then the best thing is to escape as well. The answer is to escape like rats without informing the elves.


    "I didn''t see it that way..."


    Choi Chul, who had quite good feelings about Arben, kept his heart shut. He was someone from another city who had not met him long ago, and he was just as fond as he wished. I think I''ve done enough to help so far and now it''s time to step back.


    "I didn''t see it that way."


    Arben mutters when he sees the report prepared by the elves who were in charge of surveillance. To be honest, Yooseong believed that it was not possible in one corner of his mind as much as Choi Chul. That''s why I didn''t assert myself as a 100% spy, despite the certainty of the situation. But now I can''t do that.


    Blocks sound with powerful magic power. I don''t know what conversation came and went inside.


    Since coming out of the room, the target began to come into contact with some people as they wandered around. We don''t know the detailed objectives, so the people we talked to are currently on guard.


    Gathering food and drinking water and asking about the way of fairies.


    There is so much solid evidence in front of me.


    He must also be the oldest spy. However, Arben, who believed him and did not know how to be betrayed, shook his head excitedly with a bitter smile. I want to ask you if you really betrayed Lucia. But then it ruins the whole operation.


    "Please mobilize the Special Forces so that we can monitor them thoroughly. Don''t forget, even if you show suspicious behavior, you will only be closely monitored."


    I was just about to move on until the operation started. But if the operation starts and starts, we will only be enemies from then on.


    ''Just reap what you sow.''

 347 0347/0473

    40. Trust


    Twisting between people is not surprisingly difficult. Even more so in this world. One moment of wrong judgment leads to death. What Sung-hoon did was simple. I was sneaking up on Lucia and showing her how the elves are responding or if they have reinforcements and meeting people to gather information.


    "Approximately what response did you decide to take?"


    "Do you have any idea how many people you can fight? out of curiosity."


    "Do you have any reinforcements? It seems a little disadvantageous right now..."


    On the same side, enough questions can be asked. However, when I put on my spy glasses, I suddenly began to look as if I was trying to capture their information. The elves, who heard some things, were of course furious, but Arben responded thoroughly coldly.


    In order to counteract Yooseong, I put in some good elves to secretly pass on false information and repeatedly monitor them closely to prevent them from escaping somewhere. Choi Chul formally used the means to fill the shackles. In return for his specialty, he entrusted a group of excellent warriors.


    If he behaves abnormally, the warriors will move to defeat Choi Hyeol. In such a strange tension, time was flowing unchanged.


    ''It''s been two days. I think it''s a symbol that you will keep letting me go.. You''re just gonna use me as a pipeline to spill false information? Or I''ll see if I can spare some time.''


    Of course, given Arben''s retreating personality, it was also possible that he would not necessarily take his life. In order to keep the promise you made to protect me, there will be a way to lock me up somewhere until the end of this mission and release me when the war is over. If it was Arben, Sung-hoon, who clearly thought he could do that, smiled and slightly covered his mouth.


    ''Well, I won''t kill you either.''


    Nor does he kill such a spy. Killing is, in a way, a great mercy. This is because we can rest comfortably without suffering any more. If it is Sung-hoon, he will mobilize everything that can be used alive, without killing spies, to inflict all kinds of torture imaginable to man and unimaginable to him, both mentally and physically.


    "What? Why are you laughing?"


    "No, it''s just funny all of a sudden."


    "What a surprise."


    Choi Chul, who looked at his brother with strange eyes, who would laugh while talking, said with a slight bang on his forehead.


    "Listen straight. It''s important. I figured out the escape route and the preparations beforehand. I''m about to leave here tomorrow evening, so be sure to come out as promised at night. Do you understand?"


    "It''s coming out. No problem, but a tracker could follow."


    "Hmph, a tracker. What do you see him as? An Elf or a regular user is enough to deal with a hundred or a thousand people!"


    "It''s kind of a bluff."


    "Son of a bitch! Argh, I can''t show you here, but I''ll show you my skills later!"


    Choi Chul, who had been beaten for a while, soon realized something and stood up. Though I wanted to continue talking, it is not a good choice to meet the two of you for a long time in a situation where you are suspected of being spies. I can get out of here tomorrow anyway, so I was the youngest person I thought I would persevere until then.


    Meanwhile, Choi Chul-hyung left and went to the place where he summoned the wanderer last time with a familiar gesture. For Seong Hun, it was simply a skill summoning, but when others see it, the demon will appear and disappear in an instant using magic such as warp or teleport.


    "So I don''t think the elves have much spare power at the moment. While the power is thoroughly focused on defenses, it is likely that a small number of constellations will be deployed to counterattack us. Again..."


    ''Hmm. This is not bad either.''


    It was fortunate that Borang, who had so far been beaten to death, beaten, entrusted to captivity, died without knowing the English language, died again, and suffered all sorts of terrible things, could rest like this. It was a long time ago that Borang felt something and frowned a little.


    ''Someone approached.''


    The stronger the master''s abilities, the stronger his abilities. In addition, now is the night when his abilities are most maximized. If you just eat your mind, you can quickly go over the shadows and blow the throat of an unwanted audience.


    However, Borang pretended not to do that, but he slightly pinched his shoulders, tapping the shoulders of Sung-hoon. In response to that warning, Sung-hoon opened his right eye slightly and began to continue the conversation as if nothing had happened.


    ''But the owner doesn''t know what I know. By the way, what the hell are you doing?''


    I was just asked to make a proper fitting of the shorts, but a vagabond who didn''t know what his master was up to only reasoned hard in his own way.


    "That''s enough. That''s enough. When all this is done, I will raise your ball and give you a reward worthy of it. Just hang in there a little longer and wait."


    "Very well. I hope things work out."


    "Hmph, it''ll all work out without worrying. You have a mischievous temptation because you have devilishly devilish devils."


    The vagrant who left a strange fox summoned the darkness around his body and disappeared as soon as it wrapped all around him. I didn''t have to make such a grand appearance just to cancel the summoning, but I would still believe that if this effect had been effective, it would have disappeared using magic.


    "Umm. This life is over tomorrow."


    After purposely speaking to himself to hear everything around him, Sung-hoon began to walk away pretending he knew nothing. Unlike his calm appearance, his head was rolling desperately.


    ''Are you close to hearing a more detailed conversation? It may be, but you always have to assume the worst. What if you''re here to capture or kill me now?''


    Nothing can happen enough. Sung-hoon, who was thinking again and again, smiled slightly when he saw something that was fading in the dark forest. When you come here, there are traps that never existed. As for traps, Sung-hoon, who is already an expert, can only guess what kind of traps they are by looking at them.


    Most types of traps are for tying your ankles or restraining your opponent. These are traps made to capture yourself. I thought about avoiding all of these moments, but Sung-hoon stepped on the trap with no expression.


    "Argh?!"


    A snare is tied to his ankle and starts to rise into the air in an instant. After a brilliant performance of screaming, the sky and earth turned upside down and could not accept the instantaneous change, Sung-hoon sighed with a small sigh.


    ''Phew. I made it so lavishly. Why did you make a rope out of a wire with thorns and poison it?''


    Elves outside arrived when I thought about escaping more than a dozen times. With skilled craftsmanship, he put a wet towel on the mouth of the Holy Spirit and waited for a while, and the Holy Spirit stretched out.


    "It''s too easy."


    "My original skills weren''t that great. It was just that he was so vigilant. What do you see as our skills.."


    "But orders are orders, so we have to follow them. Anyway, let''s take this guy with us."


    ''Locking him up somewhere?''


    If it''s poison after the trap, it''s Sung-hoon who can''t live anymore. Apparently, it''s a specially formulated anesthetic. That''s about it. Now, without a special antidote, Sung-hoon can be completely antidoted by his own stamina. At the very least, unless you bring Rare Advanced Poison, you will be able to poison the Holy Spirit for a little while.


    If Arben had intended to kill himself, he would have stopped acting immediately and then fled. The most important thing was his life. But Sung-hoon believed in Arben. He carried out this operation believing that he was a good man and that he would not kill himself in the worst case. And the projections made it cool.


    The place where Sung-hoon was trapped was like a small room reminiscent of a medieval prison.


    It was only one chair and the Holy Hun tied up on it that the outside light would not enter at all and that it would not know whether it was underground or on the ground. After thinking about the effectiveness of anesthetics, Sung-hoon sighed with a slight movement, judging that there was nothing strange about restoring his mind.


    "Argh..."


    Chul-chul-chul!


    The ankle is tightly secured to the chair and the wrist is held in a strong shackle with a staggered back. Just in case, the expression of Holy Hun, who secretly gave strength, hardened.


    ''I don''t even move.''


    Basically, the strength of the Holy Hun, which exceeds 1000, runs the ark from that of the culprit. A handcuff made of ordinary iron can be severed enough to give you strength. However, when you enter rare or magical metals, the story is different.


    Just as they cannot be in reality at the strength of the Holy Spirit, so can their strength be in reality. I tried to be a little sincere, but I couldn''t see the look of the ring shattering or stretching. A voice came to the Holy Hung, looking down at a shackle made of heavy black metal.


    "You''re waking up pretty late. I didn''t think it would be weird to recover much sooner than this, given your fitness."


    "Ah, Arben? What the hell is this? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Well, something''s wrong!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    With a bitter expression, Arben opens the door of the iron spear and comes inside. It was Sung-hoon who didn''t know how to make such a laugh, not the usual hectic laugh.


    "Yooseong. I trusted you. No, I believed it... It must be true."


    "Yes? What do you mean? Let this go first! To have a conversation in this situation��"


    "I''m not trying to talk right now. All I''m trying to do is interrogate."


    With an unbelievable look on his face, Arben spits out his words.


    "I still don''t keep my promise to protect you. But that doesn''t mean I''m going to protect you under any circumstances. You don''t have to keep your promises with all your heart, even when you''re after me and Lucia''s lives and the lives of the elves."


    "I mean, I can''t risk Arben''s life, can I?"


    I heard Yooseong''s answer, and then I heard a slight banging of the wall twice by my side for a while. Knowing the meaning of the sound, Arben sighed.


    "I have behaved in my own way in this world. I feel a little ashamed to paint my face, but maybe it suits me that I''m a hero or a cactus."


    "����."


    "But that doesn''t mean I''m a good person. In some cases, you can choose to frown if you need to."


    To put it this way, it means that it is not a characteristic slogan. The more Arben spoke, the more he felt a curious feeling, the more he swallowed up a drowsiness. Arben''s words were not unusual, neither was the room in which he was currently bound.


    "You were originally going to be tortured here for providing information to the Dark Elves. He said he had his own torture of the elves that were originally inflicted on humans. Even I frowned, so they stopped me from doing it."


    "Go, thank you! Once everything is a misunderstanding, but..."


    Ouch!


    The sound of something breaking. The accident suddenly stopped. And after a while, the prison was filled with screams.


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    Arben broke his finger while he was behind the Holy Hun. I screamed to tear my neck from the pain that was coming. I was struck by a knife on the battlefield and tried to flip fire or ice. In comparison, this pain is sufficiently tolerated.


    However, it is not even possible to compare injuries sustained in combat with the pain pushed by being wary of such defenseless situations. Of course, the shock was double because Arben didn''t even expect to do this.


    "Now, wait."


    "The Elves have said they can get information from you at any cost. But I didn''t have to stop them and I left. At least for you. From now on, if you answer only the truth to my question, you will not suffer. I will use all my abilities to ensure that you are treated immediately and that you are treated comfortably. After all this is done, it is weak to let me out of this boreal forest safely without touching my hand."


    I didn''t know Arben would torture him. Of course, I didn''t think Arben would be as innocent as a prince in a fairy tale or a fool with a flower field in his head, but I didn''t think he would torture himself.


    Meanwhile, Arben has a stubborn expression behind Yooseong, breaking his fingers. It is an inevitable choice. If he hadn''t stepped out, he would have been tortured to death by the elves. His heart, which had slashed so many enemies, was shaking badly just by breaking one finger.


    But we have to do it here. Otherwise, so many elves will be exterminated.


    "This is the first question. Meteor. When is the exact date the Dark Elves came in?"


    "I told you... didn''t I? Morehue..."


    Knock knock.


    A small sound coming from beyond the room. Then the screams of the Holy Hun followed.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    I grabbed my broken finger and moved, and my tears hurt like a ping stone. In the end, Sung-hoon spoke out of ignorance.


    "Tomorrow! Tomorrow! Tomorrow!"


    Knock.


    "... I guess so. Here''s the next question, so you can tell us about the true form of Dark Elves, their Nodes, and their Nodes."


    "Wait, wait! Joe, just take a moment... Argh! Son of a bitch!"


    His eyes began to tremble in the face of the pain of being pushed into a completely helpless situation.


    ''This is... unexpected.''


    The protagonist is a weak man...

 348 0348/0473

    40. Trust


    When we look at what Sung-hoon has done so far in this world, most things do not shut up as one. Like other top-rankers, I have not had a special talent for anything but my determination and my head alone have pierced through so many challenges.


    Officially, the power within three fingers of the Shinsi, of course, is nothing more than a mystical illusion, but informally, it''s the number one. It deserves the support of numerous people and is considered sufficiently high on the level of formal and informal forces. So everyone is mistaken, not mistaken.


    A figure that doesn''t always lose its leisure, a smooth base, and strong skills and brains that match it. However, it was not so great to take off the ghost''s mask and say that it was the Holy Spirit who was beyond it.


    "Multiple raids create chaos, is this a unit price?"


    "... haha, haha, haha."


    Sung-hoon, who breathed hastily, nodded his head unconsciously. Arben inflicted torture aimed at breaking his fingers or inflicting pain using magic. Torture is, of course, torture, but it was weak enough to keep up with Sung-hoon''s usual torture at his fingertips.


    It was Sung-hoon who inflicted all kinds of torture, from raising flesh with the sword, burning it with fire, electrically stimulating it, pouring poison, raising bugs, spreading flesh, to physical pain as well as mental and sensory pain. However, because Sung-hoon inflicted such torture, he did not endure the pain better.


    Khhhhhhhh!


    "Argh!"


    Feeling tears in the pain pushed from the forearms, Sung-hoon had a heart of respect towards the Independent Fighters who had not been tortured and succumbed to all kinds of torture, but who had been tortured so far. How could he have endured all this pain?


    "More, more! That''s not all!!!"


    "What else is there?"


    "The Dark Elves intend another ambush while using Starfleet funded by the Dark Federation! So, please..."


    Seong Hun, who felt the power of Arben growing slightly through his skin, quickly began to explain the inconvenience as he groaned.


    "Fr, if you are holding each other in a Node or Yongjiang to defend, you will have a hole in the line of defense. Well, the main plan is to sneak inside through that hole!"


    ''... That''s creepy.''


    Arben felt a creep rise from his back. If he and the elves had believed Yooseong without any doubt, they would have fallen down without any effort. Operations that attack the outside and the inside at the same time and knock down the defenses are not preventable, even if one Arben is strong.


    So much so that the anger toward Yooseong grew even bigger. I want to cause more pain right now because I feel like it. However, Arben tried to calm down as much as possible, suppressing anger. Anyway, now everything is under control. I''ve also been able to get a clear picture of the operations hidden by the Dark Elves through the meteor''s mouth.


    "... huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuh, please, please..."


    Arben, who looked at Yooseong with tears and nostrils and turned his gaze, said in a careless voice.


    "You''re not going to lie about what you''ve answered so far, are you?"


    "No! No, really not!"


    Knock.


    The sound of one knock from the side brightens the face of Sung-hoon. If that wall rings once, it means that his words are true, and if it rings twice, it means false. One way or another, the important fact was that Arben was surrounded by obscure expressions in order to hide them, but every time he did, Arben noticed them like a ghost and eventually got the right answer.


    Arben, who confirmed that there was no lie in all the answers, was locked in his thoughts, looking at Yooseong for a moment. The interrogation is over, but I wanted to ask Yooseong something personally.


    "Is it a coincidence that you first met us? Are you approaching me to trick me? So what''s your real name? ''


    If there is one thing I have learned for a while, it is that Yooseong is really a weak human being. Of course, holding seven fingers until they are broken is a great will compared to ordinary people. However, it is too weak a will to show that someone with important information about the fate of decades, millions of people, is at risk of war.


    If it had been him, even if a knife had come in his throat here, he would never have opened his mouth if he had just died. However, Yooseong was different. Not until seven fingers were broken, but every time one finger was broken, the truth was told.


    Open your mouth when you are in pain, but lie again after a little while. It''s just a weak personality. If you just ask yourself, you''ll be able to find out everything you''ve ever wondered. However, Arben did not get out until there.


    "Rest."


    He tortured himself because he tried to trick himself and trap him everywhere. I got all the information I needed, so there was no reason to be here anymore.


    Whoo-hoo, wood-hoo!


    "Argh!"


    "����."


    Arben, who silently put his finger back on and released the leg that was fixed to the chair, closed the spear and left the cell. Yooseong was not even leaning his head down to see if he was completely tired. Arben, who came out right next to him, could see Lucia dead by stealing her red-eyed eyes.


    "Ah, well done."


    Seeing Lucia trying to ventilate the atmosphere with a bright smile, Arben felt a corner of her heart. To find out if the information was clear, Lucia inevitably had to stay by her side. Only when interrogated like this can Lucia do her best.


    However, apart from her abilities, Lucia was a woman who was fragile enough to burst into tears just by hearing a scream filled with one''s suffering. Arben, who held Lucia for a moment and lightly tapped her back, took her outside and said:


    "Don''t feel guilty. This is a legitimate response."


    "Under no circumstances can torture be a legitimate response."


    "You''re right, too. But then what do you think I should have done?"


    "How to convince one way or another with dialogue��."


    "You know that doesn''t work, right? No, it may be possible, but we don''t have time for that."


    Lucia knew very well that she was making a fool of herself. Arben''s response is certainly correct. If he hadn''t stepped out, there wouldn''t be a single elf left here in a few days. Eventually, Lucia was forced to shut up as quietly as she had been until now.


    "�� you should treat them properly instead. Treat them and give them a twisted meal."


    "I know."


    Arben, waiting for Lucia to calm down, takes her outside. Arben came out of a small hole delicately covered with huge rocks. On the outside, no one will think that there is a prison in it. Whether Arben was waiting for him to come out or not, there were a lot of elves standing around Cristina.


    "You''ve all been waiting."


    "That''s how busy an hour is. What happened?"


    "I''ve got enough information from Yooseong. As expected, the real attack on the Dark Elves was planned to take place at midnight today. There would have been so many hidden powers that there would have been very little chance that they didn''t know anything."


    "In other words, you have enough odds now, right?"


    "That''s right. Eighty, ninety percent of us will win if everything goes easy."


    The reason I had 10 percent of my spare time was because I didn''t know what was going to happen on the battlefield. Looking at Arben, who answers arrogantly, Cristina nods her head, thinking of something late and opens her mouth.


    "I have some bad news."


    "About Choi Chul Hyung?"


    "Yes, I decided to capture with the humans down there, but they were so much stronger than we thought. Despite a surprise attack by a number of rangers and superior spiritual prosecutors, they broke through the siege and disappeared."


    It tasted bitter, but it wasn''t unexpected. The opponent is a top-ranker. It''s not the Elves'' fault, but his own failure to prepare for more powerful power.


    "I''ll set up a tracker for that part. But don''t forget everything. What matters now is the battle we are in today."


    At first, it was dealt with as extreme, but now that all the elves here know it, they nod with a serious face. It was all for this operation that I caught Yooseong and interrogated him now. To convince the Dark Elves that their operations are going well.


    The target water will work wonderfully and the Dark Elves will believe in the information that Yooseong has given them. But in fact, the information was a trap that Arben dug up.


    ''Everything will be decided before sunrise tomorrow morning. I did everything I could. Do you think you can beat a ghost?''


    Looking at the palm of his hand for a moment, Arben grips his fist with a bitter smile and raises his head. Dice has already been thrown. All that''s left is to check the results.


    "Let''s move right away. because from now on, it''s really important."


    "Okay. And what are you going to do with that meteor guy?"


    "For now, please treat me formally as a prisoner. I would appreciate it if you would refrain from torture and provide proper meals."


    I wanted to treat the humans who tried to drive them to destruction so much, but Arben asked me to do it. After all, Cristina was forced to nod.


    Mosaic profit!


    I heard the door close and it was completely blocked from the outside and outside. There is only one Seong-hoon left. As he stood up, he lost his balance and was stuck on the ground, and the Holy Hun burst into mourning in pain from his fingers.


    "Argh!... Argh, rgh, rgh, rgh. Aah! Aah!"


    It was a scream at first, but it was a strange sound with more and more laughter. When I saw someone, I thought they were sincere. He was weeping and vomiting, but the face of the Holy Spirit was shining brightly.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect that, Arben."


    I knew, of course, that I would be tortured. As a spy, I got into a plan. But I didn''t expect Arben to torture himself. Handcuffed arms were handcuffed back to the underside of the leg, checking the fingers, and I saw a reddish swelling of the fingers.


    I could say it was very gentle after I broke my finger and broke it all around. It was because of the high physical strength of Seonghun. Even if I leave it like this, I can recover after a while, but Seong Hoon, who was trying to pull out the potion to recover a little faster, only realized his condition and struck his forehead slightly.


    "You can''t even use the Item Window."


    The Item Window was a magical space that did not exist in reality. The privilege of people to put in and take out anything if it fits their size and weight. But that didn''t mean I could take it out and take it out at will.


    If so, it could be used as a fraudulent skill to suddenly remove obstacles or weapons from a space where nothing could interfere with enemy movement. In order to use the Item Window, you need a motion to pull something out of your arms. However, to Seonghun, who had no clothes and had both hands tied in handcuffs, it was impossible.


    Chul-chul-chul!


    Just in case, I gave you strength, but I didn''t feel like it was the first time.


    "I think I can tie the ogre up. Don''t you think it''s Misril? Is it Adamantium? Plus, it''s enchanted so you can''t lift your magic. It''s true."


    This is how much you have to do to keep people out of limits. I thought I''d just break these handcuffs by vaporizing them, but Sung-hoon shakes his head a little. If you don''t break the handcuffs and then break this iron spear, it''s useless. Situation of Jin Yang. However, Sung-hoon brings his hand toward the ear with a relaxed smile.


    Even though the body search is thorough, no one thinks that something must have been inserted between the ears. So it''s easy to hide something just by applying a little glue. Of course, even if you put it like that, you can hide it to the extent that you can''t see it. You just have to have a little needle or a little wire, and you can think about what you''re doing with it. However, Seong Hoon had to work hard to do with the needle and wire.


    "The handcuffs themselves are sturdy and enchanted very strongly, but..."


    Seacock.


    "Surprisingly, the lock itself is nothing."


    Lock Picking Skill is activated.


    Endless exploration triggers.


    Trap Unlocking Skills are interlocked.


    Sophisticated hand teasing skills are interlocked.


    Treasure Hunter''s Mind Skills are interlocked.


    Empty!


    A magic that suppresses any magical power or material that can''t be broken by transcendent warriors. However, the great powers had to lift the white flag in vain in the presence of small wires and the teasing of the Holy Hun.

 349 0349/0473

    40. Trust


    Surprisingly, there is something people mistakenly think is better than a restraint made of harder material and with more powerful magic. Of course, it''s not wrong, but it only works when dealing with pure warriors or wizards.


    Each object has its own characteristics. These handcuffs are great enough to bind the Holy Hun, but the locks aren''t too loose. Even with this skill of picking an intermediate key, I couldn''t open it. It was a steel spear that made no difference.


    "That''s easy, right?"


    After looking at the gently opening iron spear for a while, Sung-hoon closed the iron spear again without going out and set the chair straight and sat on it. You can escape now, but you don''t have to leave now anyway. But if you find out, it will make you more annoying, so you''d better get some rest here.


    "... Uh-huh."


    It was an expensive potion with a huge price when converted into money, but it was not very valuable to Sung-hoon anyway. Approximately half sprinkled on red-handed fingers, and half drank a little, and the fingers began to close. Seong Hun, who felt the senses of his fingers returning, stretched out his legs as he put his clasped hands on the back of his head.


    "I''ve done everything I can now anyway. Then, how does the problem flow forward.."


    Everything he said to Arben was true. I can''t tell a lie in the first place. Trying to see if Lucia''s abilities were real or not, she flies seven fingers. In fact, the raid operations that began one day earlier than the information you gave me, the backbone of other Dark Elf factors, the composition of the defense network, and the route of movement, have now passed to Arben without leaving anything behind.


    Given Arben''s ability, it is clear that he will use the information to counterattack, but Sung-hoon never showed a rush. Rather, I wanted to sleep with my eyes slightly closed. It is completely incomprehensible to think in common.


    ''All the information I gave you is true. And as long as you believe it..''


    "I won."


    The Holy Hun, who uttered a voice that did not know its meaning, closed his eyes.


    Spank!


    Blood drops scatter in the air with heavy rearing. The head that flew into the air, detached from the body, was slightly shifting its pupils to see if it had yet to notice that it was dead. But I couldn''t afford to care less about that death. Dozens of elves have already died in this place alone.


    The Elf who was leading the warriors shouted as Choi Chul stepped back slightly and retrieved the sword.


    "Everybody get ready!"


    "Damn it, gather around!"


    "Energize!"


    Spirits fall one step closer to power or efficiency than wizards of the same rank. However, the fact that the Spirit handles energy as a free material can be said to be higher than the Wizard, and it is not that difficult for Elves, who are all composed of first-class inspectors and superior spirits, to join forces with each other to form a shield.


    A gigantic shield made from more than 30 Elves. Efficiency doesn''t weigh down, but when I just looked at the defensive power, I could see it was an enormous power. It is extremely unreasonable to try to break this shield head-on. However, Choi Chul shook his hand and pulled up the comradeship.


    Efficiency? I don''t know anything about that! ''


    A blender that combines the energy of fire with the energy of water in the left half of the body. It is difficult to create, but once you create it, it has a transcendent power.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    In order to somehow release the boiling force from the body, the strongest armor, the Choi Hyeol, lowered the sword vertically. The brilliant prosecutor''s delicacy and craftsmanship were nothing but swinging strikes, but the crescent-shaped grey energy emanating from its trajectory gathered the power of the elves and cut off the shields that had been built into them.


    "Argh?!"


    "Rachel!!!"


    "Kuluk, you, you demon!"


    Without even thinking about wiping the blood from the mouth, the Elf woman pulls out a short dagger and aims it at Choi Hyeol. The arrow of a lightning bolt shot by an elf called the Bow Master in the distance to be touched by a little chief must have been struck by a normal person. However, even in these circumstances, the Elves did not know their opponent properly.


    They are not just strong warriors. Among the tens of thousands of people who were drawn and drawn, reveal themselves and earn the honor of being a top-ranker. Even though there is a feeling of being pushed compared to other top-rankers, that does not mean that it is never weaker.


    Peeing!


    Without avoiding the arrows coming from the foresight, the earliest man who grabbed them with his bare hands threw the arrows backwards and pierced the elf''s forehead. The nearby elves came over with their weapons twisted, but they were able to stop the attack altogether just by twisting their bodies and bringing their swords.


    "Devil? Is that what you''re saying?! Those brazen bastards who don''t even know this kind of grace!"


    "Don''t make fun of the filthy prick, man!"


    "Did I say something wrong?!"


    Choi Cheol-type was in a situation where he was furious in his own way. While on regular courtesy patrols, the earliest type of attack by the elves, which began suddenly, was consistent only with defenses at first.


    However, I have a sword so far, because it wasn''t a bit difficult to fly. As more and more elves began to flee, consistently defending and evading without such aggressive attacks, they sent chasers to capture the youngest. Like hunting a fleeing animal, the elves freely drive away their youngest brother. But at some point everything started to go against the origin.


    ''How, how did this happen?''


    As the appearance so far is false, Choi Hyeol began to slaughter the elves with overwhelming power. If you think about the time of battle in its entirety, this is a really absurd result.


    "Let''s get this over with. I''ve taken too much time."


    "Draw time? You sound like you were watching us!"


    "What a late notion. I wouldn''t have fought so badly if it wasn''t for a sidekick."


    Choi Chul could have killed all the elves as soon as the battle broke out. However, I did not have to fight back because I was worried about the Elves'' additional support until now. But as soon as I thought I was getting away from the world water, I took a counterattack, and the result was this now.


    Looking at the youngest pupil, the elf grinds his teeth knowing that he is sincere.


    "Everybody stop fighting! Everyone scatter and flee!"


    Suddenly, the elves want to panic for a moment, but soon they realize the meaning of the words and all start scattering in different directions. One survived to tell me about Choi Chul Hyung. Despite a quick chase, Choi Chul took a small breath with his sword relaxed up. The moment the comrade flows into the sword becomes even more violent and dark, he waves it down without hesitation.


    If the sound is so loud, I can''t hear anything. The elves, caught by the massive afterstorm that struck the ground as the blender clashed, were as desperate as they were. Around a radius of several tens of metres around Choi Hyeol was completely devastated. He was an incredible warrior, not a wizard, but a magnificent minister.


    Of course, this powerful technology was not used without any risk.


    "Argh!"


    The moment I pulled out the sword that was stuck in the ground, my whole body began to sting. The most important thing when attacking with magic is to be careful not to damage yourself. That''s why it''s normal for warriors to fly in a straight line or a parallelogram around themselves.


    But Choi Chul thought the opposite. Knowing that it was magic that remained to him anyway, he created a wide-ranging attack that put himself in range to save as much power as possible.


    "I made it, but it''s a really crazy technique."


    Shock that comes when you protect your body with a blender. He could have had an absurd end to his own skill, but the result was satisfactory. I was able to clean up dozens of elves at once.


    As long as the pursuers have been completely eliminated, Choi Hyeol is now completely free. Of course, the chaser will have to stick around again, but he won''t be able to care about himself until after the war.


    ''Yes, if you run away, it''s over. It''s over...''


    "Ha, fuck."


    Choi Chul, who spit out the curse, grinds his teeth with a grinding tool. If it had been you before you started this mission, you would have run away neatly without even thinking about it now. However, it was different now.


    ''He must be captured.''


    Even so, the blind Yooseong must have been caught without a hand. Do you want to go get it? Choi Chul, who was thinking about it for a while, soon felt a strong self-loathing.


    "What am I thinking about? You''re not thinking about whether to save or not, you''re thinking about how to save now, right?"


    The answer was set from the beginning. Yooseong was already like his real brother to Choi Chul, although he only met him a short time ago. You can''t leave your brother behind.


    "Working with ghosts isn''t bad either. It''s the safest way. However, it takes too long to meet ghosts through Dark Elves. I don''t know what they''re gonna do right now. If so��. ''


    Slurp.


    The Choi Hyeol, who swung his sword once and bled out, stood up as he lightly stroked his shoulders.


    "You''re a very handsome brother. Wait a minute, because you''ll be right there."


    Crimson opens his mouth as he watches the movement of the elves and receives reports of his comrades returning.


    "So now they''re moving as expected?"


    "Once upon a time! It''s more than what a ghost man said, no! I''ve been on the line of defense for a long time, but there are holes."


    "Hmmm."


    I honestly didn''t believe it when I told you there was an operation that could bring the ghosts closer and drive the elves to work. A brief summary of what the ghost did was to give them advance notice of the raid, give them time to prepare, and aim for a gap between them to attack faster.


    ''I didn''t believe it at first...''


    I was unable to launch an operation to mobilize all the Dark Elves, believing in human words. However, when the plate was actually laid out, it could no longer be described as nonsense. It was a very slight gap, but it was a very fatal gap seen by the elves who used to keep the same line of defense as the railroad using the fairy way.


    "Are the reinforcements from the Dark Church?"


    "Yes, I''ve sent about three hundred dark priests with wizards."


    "Three hundred wizards and priests are not ordinary powers. And if you even think about the adventurers who started joining us recently.."


    Tuck, tuck.


    Crimson, tapping his fingers, opens his mouth with a cruel smile on his wrinkled face.


    "In the name of the Archbishop. I will summon all the remaining warriors except those who are unable to participate due to the current situation. You shouldn''t delay a bit. Move it!"


    "Old!"


    If only the Dark Elves had the power, they wouldn''t have carried out such reckless operations. But now there is support from adventurers and the Dark League. If they are available, it is possible to reduce the damage extremely.


    Seacock.


    ''Thank you, human.''


    Crimson stood up with a cruel smile as he thanked a man named Ghost for the opportunity to stop the horrible nightmare that had followed so far.


    Umm.. I really don''t know who will win..

 350 0350/0473

    41. Who does?


    Many insects were crying in the dark forest at sunset. At first glance, it was nothing unusual, but if you could see through the darkness and concealed in the leaves, you could see so many people moving at such a fast rate through the night.


    They were all biting their mouths with special magic leaves to hide their magic, so that they could keep this much secrecy while moving with an enormous army. The warrior in charge of a squad composed entirely of dark elves raised his arms and sent a stop signal to confirm the destination.


    The warrior, staring at the fortress, is silent and distant, as if satisfied with the men who stopped in an instant before the order was issued.


    ''... It''s definitely sloppy.''


    You can''t build such a large or sophisticated defensive fortress or castle because of the geography of the forest. However, that part is supplemented by the superb archery and traps of the elves. Seeing from the outside, it looks like a hardwood plank, but the hundreds of lives of irresponsibly storming there will be lost in an instant.


    "Commander, I don''t have one either."


    "I''m watching, too. You stupid bastards. Even though I knew the raid was going to happen tomorrow, I didn''t expect to let the perimeter get this loose."


    Just in case you want to sneak up, even one arrow won''t fly. Optimized to defend the majority with a few, it was characteristic of the Elves'' defensemen, but it also has limitations. If there are fewer numbers like this, it is impossible to defend without them.


    They don''t do this to themselves. Even if we know that there will be a big battle the day after, shouldn''t we be on minimum guard? Regardless of whether his men received the longbow, the Warrior Leader began to point the bow at the demonstrator by releasing his magic power.


    ''It''s a bit far, but it can still reach enough.''


    Elves are not the only archers. Dark Elves are also a kind of people who would be thrilled if they were in the bow a second time. Convinced of being able to hit the elf standing on the wooden book, the warrior hermetically hermetically hermetizes his men and waits a moment. We have to wait for the signal. And a moment later, everyone was waiting for a signal.


    Faaah!


    A giant sphere of light that emerges from the sky.


    It was very brief, but it was an oddly powerful signal that no one noticed in the forest was left with only the awkward moonlight. Scared that the light would disappear, the warrior shoots an arrow and hits the head of Gu Yeon who was on the cardboard and starts to run like a light.


    It consisted solely of dark elves, so it was a clandestine ambush that made no sound. However, the first warrior who climbed on the tree broke his peace without his knowledge.


    "... What is this?"


    "Captain! It''s completely empty here!"


    "I have eyes, and I know that much. Don''t tell me what''s obvious."


    What I thought was an elf was simply a doll made of zigzag. If you put on your armor and helmet in the middle of the night and stand close to the wood, no one will be mistaken. But this wasn''t the point at the moment.


    What the hell is going on here? Did you abandon this Node? ''


    Elongated men have crossed over and searched everywhere, but no battle has taken place anywhere. There was not a single elf left in this fortress. I couldn''t understand that.


    "Did you notice the ambush on this side?"


    As the deputy shook his head, he muttered to himself.


    "I don''t think so. If you had actually noticed the ambush, you wouldn''t have emptied the fort like this if you had made it stronger."


    "But this place is actually empty."


    ''Did you give up this fortress?''


    A curious thought. However, the warrior erased the thought of what he thought was worthless. This fortress is not just one. This fortress is a stronghold, where the path of fairies and the path of natural wisdom blend together to form a huge defensive line. The sound of giving this place means giving away the outermost defensive lines that surround the world''s water.


    Despite taking some time to search as thoroughly as possible in case of an incident, the warrior was forced to worry for a while. This is definitely an anomaly of something. In this situation, it is best to stop the movement and wait for the command above. But this is not the case right now.


    ''I put most of my power into this operation. There''s no stopping us!''


    Now this operation is like a sophisticated reversing machine. A minor anomaly in one area could cause a major problem for this huge operation. Eventually, the warrior thought about it for a while and then began to move forward again. Although it was easy to conquer the stronghold, which I thought was clearly the biggest challenge, there was a slight rumbling among the Dark Elves. And this didn''t just happen here.


    "It''s completely empty here."


    "Completely ruined. Well, there was no facility to use it properly, and all that was fine was the outside."


    "What is it? Are you playing with this mission completed? Aren''t you eating all day?"


    "I don''t think so. You can score points for every elf, but you don''t have any elves."


    "You have to have an elf to catch it or not. Where the hell did they all go?"


    There was not a single elf in all the strongholds or defense ships that the Dark Elves raided. At first there was a bit of a commotion, but eventually they came all the way here and started to move forward a little bit because they couldn''t retreat or stand still.


    Faaah!


    "Here we go."


    After checking the herd of light that burst from afar, Arben pulls out Pragarah, takes a small breath, swings his sword as it is, and shoots the crescent-shaped sword. Intangible ambush with no sound, no magic! The Dark Elf, who was bordering on him in a rather stubborn manner, screamed, and his throat flew straight into the sky.


    "Enemies...!"


    Kwajik!


    The other guards were also struck by the arrows of the flying elves following them and began to fall down like a leaf. It was a huge village that would not normally be easy to attack as Arben, but now it is collapsing in vain.


    I took most of the power out for the raid, but knowing that they had to ambush me, I was forced to be psychologically distracted. But who do you think could ambush themselves in such a situation?


    "Lucia!"


    "Yes!"


    When Lucia claps her hands, the golden energy begins to spread like a wave around her. The movement of the elves that touched the energy became faster and more powerful, and the dark elves, overwhelmed not only by numbers but also qualitatively, were forced to collapse in an instant.


    "Brother, I feel a little impatient than usual."


    "You got it?"


    Lucia, who has no knowledge of combat, reveals her condition like a tweezer. I wouldn''t have realized that I was excited if I was alone, but I can keep my peace in any situation just by giving Lucia one word beside me. After expressing gratitude in his heart about her, Arben speaks out of the blood on his sword.


    "I had to. I have no choice but to climb that close rope. If you make one mistake, it''ll all be over."


    "You didn''t forget it was you who set up that little operation, did you?"


    "�� Phew."


    By now, the Dark Elves will be panicking at the empty fortress. Ridiculous operation to get rid of the line of defense. But Arben actually planned that ridiculous operation. At the moment, the most scarce thing for the elves is the head water. It is easy to think that the easiest way to fill in a shortage of numbers is to attract users.


    Arben, however, approached it from a completely different perspective.


    "What did you say?"


    "The current line of defense is so inefficient. It will be hard to keep the current arrangement intact."


    "This defensive line is our absolute defensive line, which dates back decades and hundreds of years and has been infinitely improved and completed. Even Arben, I can''t listen to that right now."


    Arben smiles at Cristina''s thorny words.


    "I think I was wrong to say. This defence ship itself is very efficient. But in the present situation, it''s incredibly inefficient."


    "... What the hell does that mean?"


    "For a long time now, the number of elves that have led to war has fallen considerably. Of course, even with this number, there''s no big problem in building a defensive line. But it''s just a phenomenon. We don''t have enough power to go backwards."


    "Isn''t that why you decided to get support from the Lou Church? When they come..."


    "They''re a bunch, too. Obviously, the power of the subtitle is also important, but the overall number is too low. And fortunately, there''s one way to replenish that number."


    Cristina, who first heard Arben''s opinion, was forced to oppose the danger. However, I felt that Arben''s persistent persuasion and a few days later could be the most effective way to attack the Dark Elves and eventually I had to allow it.


    Even Lucia, who didn''t know about the strategy, stopped the operation. It was giving up the land.


    ''Having tried to protect an excessively large area, we have no choice but to consume that much manpower. You can get enough surplus troops just by knocking down the current defensive line and building a defensive network in the stronghold at the rear.''


    Of course, if you look at the long term, this is a stupid operation that is not even worth considering. You will not be able to achieve maximum defense in terrain unfamiliar with the escalated defenses. However, even if we combine the advantages of their terrain with the benefits of reducing the range of defenses, we will not be able to survive overnight.


    ''This is a one-day operation.''


    An ambush that pushed the defensive line backwards, the remaining users, and escorts the elite troops and Princess Cristina! It''s not an ordinary ambush either. A kind of emptiness that takes place when the other person goes after their home country.


    "Arben, the conquest is over!"


    "Fine. As I said before, the Quarter will stay here and build a defensive line. If you have dark elves attacking you, stop them as much as you can, but if you don''t mind, just back off."


    "Are you just going?"


    "You can''t just go. When you go, burn down your space as much as you can or break it down so you can''t use the facilities."


    Use enemy facilities to defend and destroy them so that they won''t be able to use them when running away later. Arben''s operation was not just an empty house. It was an optimal route using the information obtained beforehand, a defensive deployment considering the counter-attack of unknown dark elves, and a tactic that included the finesse of destroying the enemy''s Node.


    ''Even if we fail to eliminate the Dark Elves, the Dark Elves will lose the majority of their stronghold. It''s sunrise.''


    If you succeed in capturing the Dark Elves'' stronghold, you will drive the opposing forces behind the constellation that has moved to ambush the current elves. At that time, the elves who have only been defending so far will be in the air. No matter how many Dark Elves I have, can I survive being attacked from the front to the back by losing even a Node?


    Ghosts! ''


    A risky operation that can cause a lot of damage if it goes against any of the rules. However, due to this operation, Arben was finally able to drive out ghosts. Even a ghost wouldn''t have expected this much. No, even if you know it, you can''t stop yourself unless you already know the Node, Secret Base, Shortcut, etc.


    "Can you smile this time?"


    Every time we meet, even the ghost who laughed pretentiously will have nothing to do with it. And in anticipation of a battle with the ghost that would follow, Arben suppressed his excitement about the battle as much as possible.


    A high-quality tuxedo specially crafted for custom crafting. The tuxedo I wore at first wasn''t actually a very good garment for combat, but I paid for it, so I was able to get a robust garment without giving too much movement. Wear white gloves and a black cape after touching the sleeve or neck once or twice. And finally, I wear a mask that has now become completely familiar.


    Even though I changed my clothes, I could feel more energy in my body.


    "No, it''s actually energetic, isn''t it? Now that you have the right equipment, it would be natural to increase your stats. Let''s see, and finally..."


    A sack of swords and a book tied to the opposite side convey a slightly heavier feel to the left waist dance. I am armed and faithful. The current state of Sung-hoon, who took a light night''s sleep, even ate meals, and relieved stress personally, is the best.


    "So there''s nothing wrong with that, is there?"


    The appearance of the prison was quite different from that of Sung-hoon when he was first in prison. Bloody blood scattered all over the place and blood flowing to the floor without drying up. And then to the side that''s a little bit further apart. There was no body, but it would be easy for anyone to know that something terrible had happened here. After a thorough examination, Sung-hoon applauded the prison landscape with a gratifying face.


    "This is a sight to frown on, no matter who sees it. Now, shall I go do my job? Khh."

 351 0351/0473

    41. Who does?


    "Who comes and eats the deep mountain gallbladder? Who comes and eats the deep mountain gallbladder?"


    "... What is it?"


    "What kind of song?"


    At the end of the day, the city becomes in complete control of the Elves. Even though the users had a massive influx, there was no such thing as knife control, and I didn''t know why a lunatic would be in trouble on the same day.


    "At dawn, I wake up rubbing my eyes."


    "You''re human, too."


    "I know most of the adventurers went on a mission, but what the hell is he doing?"


    "He must have been injured, fallen in love, or been tasked with defending World Water. By the way..."


    I have received a lot of help from adventurers, so I am willing to give up or be considerate. Nevertheless, there is something that can be seen and nothing that can be seen. Especially now. In order to raid the Dark Elves'' base, most of the elite troops and the Guards to defend World Water were borrowed and left.


    If the current line of defense is breached, this place will be completely destroyed. Since the elves settled in the boreal forest, the world''s water has been the most defenseless. Of course, it was good to see that very little was likely to happen. Even though I stepped back, my defenses have become so strong that I can''t break through with anything for a day.


    ''But I can''t be too careful. This is when we need to be more vigilant!''


    "Hey, man!"


    "Eat only water... Huh? Oh, hello?"


    After confirming the human appearance in the darkness, the elf was forced to panic instantly. This place doesn''t look like a good fit. It has a clean suit and a geometric mask that covers its face, and a hair that has been handed over to an all-bag. It was not normal in any way. But I quickly regained my peace.


    ''Well, it''s not that great.''


    I''d rather be dressed like an assassin. This kind of attitude wasn''t much of a concern among adventurers I''ve seen so far. A woman who barely covers her teeth, she was better than a warrior in splendid armor who was no match for battle.


    "Don''t you know this isn''t the time to wander around like this? Don''t make a fuss, go back."


    "Well, it hasn''t caused much commotion yet."


    "Don''t you think it''s a problem to make a sound here?"


    "Not really."


    As if there was a problem, the elf stared at itself, and the moment the elf stopped speaking. And as soon as he tried to say something, Sung-hoon first took the dagger out of his arms and stuck it deep into his neck.


    "It''s going to sound worse soon anyway."


    "... Krrgh."


    "Hey, what the..."


    Cheer up!


    "Oh, my gosh, didn''t you hear what your colleague said? Don''t you want me to be quiet?"


    Seeing his colleague''s head stuck in the dagger with only a handle, the Elf sounded the bell and tried to spread the word. But his wrist had already flown to the challenge when he brought his hand towards the servant. The Holy Hun shoots the sword and blows his wrist away. And without screaming a word, I also rolled my neck out to the ground.


    After finishing three elves in an instant, Sung-hoon jumped lightly over the mantle and took the mirror out of his arms and began to signal outside for a while. And shortly afterwards, there was a glimmer of light, just like in the forest that was soaked in darkness.


    ''Here you are.''


    As I pulled the rope from my arms and stretched it down, I began to see a familiar face shortly after. Seong Hoon, who had acted so far as he could spare, but was a little nervous because of the tension in the middle of the enemy, could feel the tension relaxing just by looking at her.


    "Mirina."


    "Sorry I''m late."


    "Respect again. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen him. And you''re not sorry, I''m sorry."


    I promised to give a signal from the mantle, but I couldn''t get to the exact location, so Seong Hoon was forced to send a single signal by beating all the mantles as he travelled along the wall for quite a long time. Of course, I just overpowered the soldiers, overpowered the vigilantes, overpowered the patrolmen, and... killed a lot of them because the elves who came for the next shift could notice the odds.


    After that, it was Ciel, the Dark Elf Warrior, who had a new look on his face.


    "I never thought I''d make it. I looked back a little bit. Humans."


    "I have to be amazed by this. There will be more surprises in the future."


    "Is there anything more surprising than this?"


    Siel sighs as he looks at the Holy Hun. With Crimson''s orders, Ciel, who was just moving along Myrina, did not know the details, but could easily see how great what he was doing now.


    ''I didn''t expect to tear down the final line of defense of the elves that have been down for more than a hundred years.''


    I''ve tried so many dark elves before, but I''ve never been able to break through the line of defense. The elves had absolutely no choice but to defend themselves at any cost, and eventually they were forced to retreat through defeat, even though this man was a minority. He really succeeded in invading the Dark Elves as far as the water of the world.


    "I know I''m handsome, but I''m a little embarrassed to look at it that way. If you have feelings for me.."


    "Shut up because there''s nothing like that!"


    Siel, who thought it would be better if he kept his mouth shut, began to support his comrades. Meanwhile Mirina was quietly looking down from above the mantle.


    "Don''t you feel confident?"


    "Oh, that''s not it..."


    "Hmm. Still is."


    "... Sorry."


    "No, I''m sorry."


    To be honest, Sung-hoon was also a little awkward because he always listened to Mirina with respect. However, it was important to postpone as much as possible because if you were awkward, you could go back to the old hard relationship.


    "But what are you looking at?"


    "I am a little worried that this number will really make the operation successful. No matter how many we have, we''re only about 20."


    "Twenty-two when you combine a Wanderer and an Undead."


    "Of course it is, but this place is so big that I honestly think it''s a little hard to cover everything with this number."


    Weak when you see Mirina, who was always proud. But on the other hand, it was also a natural concern. What Sung-hoon planned was a smallpox strike at the base. Even if it was a minority elite operation, it was not worth considering given the defensive status of the Elves, but the story is different if the majority of the troops have escaped as it is now.


    "Miriam. I know what you''re worried about, but there''s nothing to worry about. Because our power is that powerful."


    The only things we''ve dealt with so far are top-rankers in other cities or monsters like them. So I think about it by reducing my abilities during galaxies. However, Seong-hoon can objectively understand how powerful he is when he is on a superhuman mission.


    Yooseong Hun and Myrina are outstanding among users who have crossed the limit of human species. How much sacrifice do ordinary warriors, not the same top-ranker, have to make to stop the two? What kind of troops should we deploy? The answer will come soon.


    "Miriam, are you ready?"


    "You can go anytime."


    "What about Ciel?"


    "I was sad because I wanted to fight a few days ago. No more stalling."


    "Borang, and Death."


    "You''re not going to do anything weird this time, are you?"


    "Give the order."


    Mirina opened her mouth as she stroked her chin as she began to reminisce about horror films, the Wanderer who appeared in the dark, the Death Knight who suddenly appeared, and the Dark Elves who were now all coming up and sorting them in order.


    "I''m glad everyone''s motivated, too. I won''t say anything grand and bold. Our objectives are simpler without further ado. Get rid of everything that stands in the way. And burn a tree the size of which doesn''t matter. Oh, I don''t think it''s gonna be easy, but I''m gonna light it up over there, okay? Now dissolve."


    "... What?"


    "Go and work for Dissolution. You''re gonna sit here and kill me for a hundred days?"


    "No, that''s not it��."


    "Then I''ll move first."


    I thought I''d give you a grand speech, but suddenly Kim fainted. Not only himself, but also his men, Mirinana Borang and Uchida went down lightly under the mantle, as if nothing were wrong, and began to walk forward as much as possible.


    "Let''s go, then."


    "Wait a minute, man! You''re not really going to attack like this without a plan, are you? This is too much, isn''t it?"


    "What''s so important?"


    "Even if the flagship has escaped, even if the number of elves near the water of the world is only a few thousand, it goes by default. You want to deal with a handful of these numbers with less power?"


    Of course, Ciel thought that ghosts would move by assassination or terrorism. Those are the operations that can have the greatest effect on a few. However, Sung-hoon had no intention of doing so.


    "My operation is head-on. Well, if you''re worried, you either start a fire or you start a terrorist attack. Of course, the odds of survival are better on that side."


    ''What the hell is this guy...?''


    Where does this endless confidence come from? I wanted to leave this other guy to go to work as if it didn''t matter what happened, but because I knew that my brother, Piel, was sneaking up on this human, Ciel was forced to follow behind him as he grinded his teeth.


    ''If you think you''re going to die, you have to save this man and run away.''


    Ciel was forced to pray that the ghost would not die.


    How strong are the people in The Mission?


    Most people rarely come to that conclusion even though they know they are stronger than in the past. The reason is simple. I can''t feel that the people around me are getting stronger, the enemies are getting stronger, and the equipment I use is getting stronger.


    However, if you look at it objectively, users are already enormously strong enough to call it a human weapon. Even if all stats return only 100 humans back to Earth, they will probably recover after a few days of being shot and overcome their limits, and the world record will be remembered as a simple replaceable superhero.


    So how strong are the toprankers, who are far stronger than they are, who are called the chosen strength among them, and who can count with one hand tens of thousands of people?


    Qaaaaaaaaaah!


    This was the answer.


    Six elves scatter their flesh in the air on a single shot of their own fire. Secondary Awakeners, whether using their skills or holding them in a handcuff, will somehow survive a single attack. However, most ordinary elves did not have the means to prevent such attacks.


    "Argh!"


    "My leg, my leg, my leg!!!!"


    "Argh, don''t be scared! Shoot the arrows! There''s no way humans can stand this many arrows!"


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    Elves with no combat abilities, elves armed with armor and bowed, and elves who summoned the Spirit did their best to attack the Holy Hun. Numerous attacks have flown as far as arrows, spirits, magic, and dialysis, but none of them can penetrate the self-defense device used by Seonghun and bounce back.


    "I was so anxious. If you got something, you should give it back. Isn''t that how you grow up in gifts that come and go? Well, to be precise..."


    "Run, run... Argh!"


    "... It''s not a gift, it''s a knife."


    After being shot like a lightning in the challenge of falling with a drop of blood, Seong Hun saved the lives of the elves by riding the rhythm like a joke. There were very few elves who could notice the movement. Of course, it''s just a matter of noticing. Reacting to it is a completely separate matter.


    Spatula.


    Every time a sword swings, one life disappears, and every time a spell explodes, another life sags. It is impossible to stop Sung-hoon, no matter how much he came. Strong Thirteen? Stamina is also your own stamina. You have to deploy enemies who are really focused and able to move with all their strength, whether they are consumed or not. By analogy, they are just walking around.


    "Hmm, is this what you call genocide?"


    Oh, my God!


    "Ugh, aaaah!"


    The gaze of all the elves staring at Seonghun, who grabbed the elves'' ears, began to tear with terror. The other side was that overwhelming. Moreover, what was more frightening than his strength was his attitude.


    Weightless words and exaggerated behaviors that seemed to be a joke were making people feel like they had to play.


    "Everyone seems nervous. Don''t be so scared. I''m not that scary. But for now, just resent your princess. I''m a little upset about her."


    Sung-hoon, who had not forgotten what she had received from Cristina, began to swing her sword again as she said so. When I saw her, I was confident that the dead would do all sorts of things to make me feel happy.


    And as he looked behind him, he covered his mouth without his knowledge.


    ''... whoops.''


    As a warrior in the incense of madness and cruelty, even her thick bones would turn a blind eye. The battle of ghosts was so overwhelming. No, that wasn''t the only silk.


    I''ve been watching Deadpool. It was fun.


    Especially since it was more fun to push it out with 19 gold. So if you don''t even notice this piece, you can push it out with 19 more gold, right?

 352 0352/0473

    41. Who does?


    Mirina was fighting more neatly than Sung-hoon. The battle is over as soon as you encounter the enemy and swing the sword without complicating the fight because you don''t have the skill to get her sword once.


    One Sword Killer. He belonged to a slower side than Sung-hoon, who used all sorts of skills and relentlessly teased his mouth, but Miri slowly and steadily slashed all the elves in front of him.


    Gulp.


    The results may be the same, but at least Sung-hoon had something overwhelming that made him not even willing to resist Miri''s rebuttal even though he thought it was worth dealing with once. Of course, Ciel was able to assess them this coldly because they were not looking at their swords.


    "You''ll feel sorry for me by now."


    There was no proper link at all.


    Siel did not know, but he had already eliminated a significant number of vigilantes and ordered Borang and Uchida to carry out brute force attacks. Of course, the city was being brutally ravaged by Uchida, who, with all his ability to relieve the stresses he had built up, defiled the city, and slaughtered the elves with overwhelming power.


    "Ugh? This is what makes my heart feel hot?"


    "Hold on, everybody! The warriors will be here any minute! You''ll only survive until then!"


    "We must protect world water!"


    "Everyone gather around!"


    "... That''s just as great as your will. I''m sure the elves have been able to endure that kind of commitment so far."


    Elves who could not wield their swords properly and could not use magic grabbed the wounded body and began to come together one by one to stand in the way. Starting with a woman standing with a broken door like a shield, the children were looking at this side with a sharp branch with one end.


    In order to live, Ciel felt a light-hearted admiration, even though he ran away immediately, but faced with fear rather than fear. However, when I saw him like that, I did not see the look that was impressive or embarrassing. Rather, he scratched his head as if it were annoying.


    "I wonder why they''re doing that over there? Do you think you can stop me from doing that?"


    "You can''t stop it. But you can take a little time."


    "Time? What are you trying to do with time? You think you can pull time off with that? Let''s do something useless."


    No matter how much ants stick together, it''s just ants. Those things that can be killed if you just tap them with your finger. Ordinary elves have only that much awareness of Sung-hoon. No matter how many elves I threatened to kill, it was possible to exterminate all of them with purely physical abilities without using any skills. That would be as easy as flipping your palms. However, Sung-hoon fought to save his stink even though he left the path so easy.


    "Coming!"


    "Yes, everyone is nervous now that you''re going. And��."


    Argh!


    "Hick?!"


    "Hmm, I still look a little young. What do we do with this?"


    Seonghun, who stretched out his arms, carefully avoiding the piercing spear, plundered one child out of the line, pulling his body back. Even in Hollywood movies, there is a law that doesn''t kill women and children. Literally, however, for a very short time, Sung-hoon thought about seeing the elves swinging their swords towards him, kicking his tongue and hesitating to enter the trajectory of the sword.


    Kwajik!


    "Huff?"


    "Argh!"


    If I had been trained to do so, I would have swiped the sword elsewhere and stopped. However, the elf, who had spent his entire life without a connection with the sword, only slashed the child''s arm so vainly that it wielded all its power with its willingness to defeat the enemy.


    "Yes, Nate!"


    "My arm, my arm, my arm... aaaah!"


    "Well, this is why war is so sad. In the end, why do these futile acts, which are nothing but anger and hatred?"


    "Devil! Is that what you''re saying?" Let Nate go! "


    "If you want me to let go."


    Tuck!


    Throwing the captured child at the elves, the elves were terrified and tried to pick up the child by throwing themselves away with a weapon. However, it was quicker to dig and eat between them before they caught the child.


    Spank!


    Even though I could not use cowardly means, I was forced to say that Sung-hoon is really a villain who handles things that way.


    "... What the hell is going on?"


    Choi Chul rubbed his eyes at the unbelievable scene in front of his eyes. However, the scenes that appeared did not change anything and the warm air felt in the skin was telling us that this was a reality.


    It''s not even a day yet. I knew better than anyone that the Elves'' defenses were perfect because they were in charge. I didn''t think even myself, a member of the top-ranker, would be able to save Yooseong easily.


    ''No matter how much the country can deal with Arben and the other elves. Here we go realistically.''


    Sneak in as discreetly as you can to save Yooseong and get out. If there was a battle, I would rather be brave. Even the Elves have a fight with the Dark Elves tomorrow, and they thought they would give away meteors rather than fight with their own kind of power to die.


    I came to think of it that way, and the city of Elves was completely collapsed.


    Bloop!


    "Please, spare me..."


    "Somebody light some fire, please put out some fire! Mom''s trapped inside!"


    The elves were looking at themselves and begging for help, but Choi Chul started running forward without even bothering them. You must not forget your purpose by being swept away by clumsy sympathy. The Elves are a people who have avenged the favor of God. There is no reason to help, no loyalty.


    A fire that grows bigger and bigger without even thinking about catching the corpses everywhere. A scream and a sound of evil. If there was hell, it would be right here. However, Choi Chul began to walk towards the front. Only dark elves have the power to do this to the elves in this situation.


    ''We must join them!''


    It is contrary to the plan of the beginning, but we will be able to negotiate with them if it is clearly through ghosts. Thinking so, as I ran forward, the sound of metal hitting and screaming began to come closer.


    "Ghost!"


    "Huh? Isn''t this Choi Chul Hyung? I don''t want to fight much, but in case..."


    "Die!"


    "Oh, really."


    Unlike some of the others so far, Sung-hoon, who simply twisted his head and avoided the screening wielded by the basic framed elf warrior, lightly shrugged his face with his back of hand, leaving him in a state of emptiness and firing a flame to open the streets.


    "Even if you rot, you''re still a guard." Well, it doesn''t matter. "


    Sung-hoon paused and looked at Choi Hyeon with meaningful eyes. Choi Chul, who didn''t say anything but immediately realized the meaning of the action, pulled out his sword and said.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to help the Elves. To be precise, I am now hostile to the Elves."


    "Hmm, I''m very curious about what happened. Anyway, I''m glad Choi Chul is not the enemy. I had a hard time figuring out what to do if I had to fight."


    With exaggerated gestures, Sung-hoon wiped his forehead and vomited his resilience into his inner heart. Obviously, I thought about using Choi Hyeol, but I didn''t even think he would show up at such perfect timing. And I didn''t expect to move as perfectly as I thought I would.


    ''You really think of me like a brother.''


    "I want to ask you something, too, like a pile of sand. But for now, I think it''s important to clean up this situation."


    "Choi Chul! You must have been a traitor!"


    "How audacious! When you run away, you always come back like this!"


    Choi Chul, who was about to make excuses, shut up about the idea that it might soon look like that. An excuse is to solve the other person''s misunderstanding. Then Choi Chul needed no more excuses. Because I didn''t have to misunderstand.


    "Oh!"


    A dagger drawn from left to right with a short cry.


    And the moment the sword was swung, everything that stood in his way came out of the Doudong River. Numerous elves, buildings, and trees began to collapse after the hedgehog collapsed. It was Choi Chul who boasted a power that no one else could follow if it was just a magical attack.


    "Hiya, Hiya?!"


    "Princess."


    Realizing what the elves were trying to protect while sacrificing their lives, Choi Chul shook his head with a bitter expression. I was barely saving her life because the elves threw themselves and protected her, but now I have no one left to protect her.


    "Ship, traitor! You are the one who killed us.."


    Argh!


    "What, what is it?"


    "Huh? What are you doing? You''re not blowing your fists to stop bullshit, are you?"


    "No matter how hard you hit a woman..."


    I was forced to be frightened when I saw a ghost blowing dead bread at Cristina''s face. Of course, it''s pointless to pick a man or a woman in a situation where life is coming, but isn''t there a conscious good?


    As soon as Cristina spoke, she had no hesitation but to admire the ghost''s readiness to neatly straighten it out.


    "What makes you think you shouldn''t hit a woman like that? You mean it''s okay to not punch in the face and stick a knife in the face? Isn''t this the era of equality between men and women nowadays? Women have as much right to be beaten as men do."


    "Well, that''s not what matters now, so let''s move on. Ghost. If you don''t mind, can I ask you a few questions from this woman?"


    "As usual, Choi Chul Hyung is here, but still, what is the relationship between us? Let me give you a special look. If you have any questions, ask them."


    "Thank you. Princess... No, you don''t have to be polite anymore anyway. Cristina, I need to ask you something. Where is Yooseong?"


    Cristina spits in his face without saying a word to Choi Chul''s question. Of course, I simply raised my hand and stopped it, but it was natural to feel worse.


    "Tell me, or I''ll make you regret being alive."


    Slurp.


    Angry to live, Choi Hyeol, who had uttered an understated voice without further ado, began to push Cristina up by pulling up his overflowing magic power. Cristina doesn''t open her mouth, although her body trembles like a sashimi and her lips start to blush.


    "Do you, like you, think you can... cooperate?"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    "I''d rather kill you!"


    Suddenly, Cristina screams, but pushes her throat toward the sword. Choi Hyeol, who had been pushed into such a sad position, pulled his sword back without even knowing it. Looking back at him, Sung-hoon sighed and walked forward. If you do that, you can drag a hundred days and nothing will change.


    "Choi Chul. You can''t get any information from this Elf without being gentle. You need to be a little bolder to get what you want."


    "But I don''t think it''s going to be that easy. You saw her just now, didn''t you? She really tried to die."


    If he had not drawn his sword, his neck would have been cut off. When I saw the determined behavior, Choi Chul-hyun was exhausted, while Sung-hoon felt completely different.


    "Oh, my gosh, you seem to have misunderstood. It''s not as determined as it might be to die. On the contrary, if you don''t die here right now, you know what you''re going to look like, so you''re going to kill yourself for that fear. It seems to me to have a pretty strong will."


    "Let go! You..."


    Woodstock!


    "Argh!"


    Sung-hoon, who broke his finger without hesitation, lightly knocked on his forehead and said:


    "You made a mistake, you have to break the first word of your finger to break more, but you broke the whole finger indifferently. Oh, you don''t care? You can break it again anyway."


    Woodstock!


    Cristina couldn''t scream, and she just snapped and kept breathing.


    "Anyway, I think I have a pretty strong will, I assure you. Because if you smoke a light cigarette, this bitch will open her mouth easily."


    "... Knock it off, do it, do it!"


    "Confident. It looks very good. I like the brave people. But unfortunately, I''m in a slightly bad mood right now. I think you''re going to get that wreath."


    Faced directly with Cristina, Sung-hoon began to unravel her fingers as she had been beaten by Arben. And as Sung-hoon said, it didn''t take long for her to open her mouth.

 353 0353/0473

    41. Who does?


    "How, how did this happen?!"


    ''Good, we''re just a few minutes away!''


    Arben began to emit more magical power by hiding the color of such joy. The enemy who appears to be the captain of the Dark Elf certainly had enormous power to match his abilities, but with no escort at all, Arben started the fight by sneaking in first, leading to a rather inferior fight.


    Of course, no matter how strong Arben was, he couldn''t deal with Crimson, the boss himself. However, due to Lucia''s backup, I managed to narrow the gap somewhat, and most importantly, Arben''s sword played a major role.


    Spank!


    Crimson, who looked at the dagger taken out of his arms in vain, quickly avoided Arben''s examination as he grinded it. I wanted to ask how humans and elves broke in here like chimneys. So once I put my life in my hands to save it. However, it was no longer a viable situation.


    "I need to kill you and find out what happened to me."


    "I don''t think you''re capable of that."


    "Khhhhhh, do you think I''ve really dealt with you so far?"


    Crimson throws a broken dagger at Arben and retreats. The moment I extended my arm to the side, I found a long bow wrapped in black energy in nothing. He was surprised by the anomaly, but Arben was keeping a cool eye on the current situation.


    ''We should not drag them into the long run.''


    There are no exceptions.


    If you don''t cover your race, if you don''t cover your boss, if you don''t cover your mess, if you don''t know the skills of your opponent in advance when dealing with your enemies, even users or Arben himself, you won''t come out of power from the beginning. If it''s natural, it sounds natural. There is no reason to be strong from the beginning, not because you are very careful.


    Not every time you kill an enemy, you have to take some sense of their skills and decide how to respond appropriately. However, there is a gap in this natural behavior.


    ''All types of boss monsters are much stronger if the battle passes for a certain period of time or if their HP drops above a certain level.''


    That''s why it''s so hard and dangerous to catch a boss monster. Sufficient advance investigation is required and a number of perfect candidates are required. However, if you analyze these words well, you will find the optimal timing to end the enemy immediately.


    As soon as the enemy sees it, it is better to pour all the power you have at that time to do as much damage as possible or to succeed with a lightning strike. If the enemy comes or there are monsters like Richie, it may be difficult to measure the timing. But if you''re doing what you do now, you can easily catch the feeling. Aren''t you telling yourself?


    "I wonder how many shots you can take."


    Pulling the protest, a black arrow begins to form on the bow.


    An arrow that looks very familiar without knowing where. If Sung-hoon had been here, he would have been in a hurry to kill Crimson, but either fortunately or unhappily, he was in a place far away from here, and he was someone else to deal with Crimson.


    ''I''m going.''


    "Soul burn!"


    Strength exceeds 1000.


    Creates a composite skill.


    Agility breaks through 1000.


    Accident Acceleration Skill is created.


    Increases HP by 1000.


    Creates Rigid Skill.


    Bloop!


    Everyone around the moment could see the blue flame rising from Arben''s body. Lucia''s buff speeds up the movement one more time.


    "Yiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii."


    Tearing!


    The world has slowed down.


    In a slow world, it was only Crimson and Arben who were moving at normal speeds, or at speeds above normal. Arrows were fired as soon as the finger that was holding the protest became free. The arrow that flies like a light in this slow world is aiming precisely at Arben''s heart.


    ''Even if you''re right, you don''t die.''


    It has armor and has protective magic and defense skills. And the attack is not aimed at the minor, so it can last long enough. But if we try to stop that attack, there will inevitably be a distance between the two. At first glance, Crimson is a boss mob that shoots arrows. There is no chance to get close to such an enemy except when you are as careful as you are now.


    ''What you need to wield your sword....''


    Arben had never thought deeply about swords, even before he started this mission. That was natural. No one could deal with him if he swung his sword without bearing great significance. However, when I met an apparent strong man who didn''t even think of Myrina, I changed greatly.


    Due to his original talent, enthusiasm, obsession, and fighting ahead of himself, Arben was able to grow overwhelmingly through several walls recently. Arben did not avoid the arrow. His eyes stare at Crimson without a hint of agitation, and he pours down from top to bottom without leaving any power in his body.


    ''Faith in the sword I wield, and devotion!''


    That commitment drives the miracle. Crimson, of course, thought Arben would defend himself to avoid or reduce the damage. If you aim at that gap and step back and shoot one at a time, you can kill all the people in this place. Arben, however, did not retreat.


    The moment the arrow was fired, to be precise, Crimson had been dropping his sword from top to bottom before the demonstration, and the arrow, which seemed as though it would hit Arben, was caught in the trajectory of Pragarach and split in half neatly. And even the Crimson beyond it completely split.


    Tuck.


    Crimson, staring at the broken bow, said with a blunt expression.


    "I told this kid..."


    Boo boo!


    Crimson could not even pay attention to Arben, who had been neatly cut from the crown to the groin. Arben''s mind has just been drawn to the sword he wielded.


    ''Paradoxically, would I have just succeeded in this attack without ghosts and mirinas?''


    I can assure you.


    If it had been you who had grown up here without any hardship, you certainly would not have succeeded in saving this life just now. No, I wouldn''t even think of wielding a sword like this in the first place. Ironically, I was able to become that strong because I had powerful enemies.


    Soul Burn skill will be unlocked.


    "Argh!"


    "Brother! Are you okay?!"


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m just relaxing for a second. Huuuuuuuuu."


    Soul Burn that increases abilities to the maximum for a certain period of time is a powerful skill, but in return, you should literally endure the burning pain of the soul. In fact, what I got was a war veteran, but I haven''t used it for a long time because of the terrible pain, but now I''ve changed my mind without hesitation in the situation I need.


    "Awesome!"


    "Arben! Are you okay?!"


    "The Dark Elves'' Grand Warrior is alone..."


    Elves who could not get into the fight and were just watching came trembling and began to support Arben. It would be even weirder if you weren''t surprised because you singled out Crimson, known as the greatest warrior of hundreds of thousands of Dark Elves. But Arben was not arrogant.


    "This is a victory you could have won because your opponent was wary. If he had taken it a little more seriously or cautiously, the outcome might have been different."


    It was just in time for the terrible attack that everyone put in using the vigilance that monsters have. Arben handed it over as though it wasn''t great, but in fact, it''s a terrific place that ordinary people can''t reach. Having recovered from Lucia''s recovery, Arben wakes up and slightly frowns.


    "Brother, is there somewhere you haven''t recovered yet?"


    "No, that''s not it, I''m just a little nervous."


    "Anxious! This is our complete victory! Now is the time to rejoice!"


    "Yes, of course, the remaining hostiles are a little troublesome, but if you join the Lou Church''s reinforcements soon enough..."


    "As long as you''ve already lost your home...."


    "Even if you just drag the time... anyway."


    The Elves were celebrating victory with a smiling face, but Arben''s expression only hardened coldly. And then Lucia realized what Arben was worried about.


    "Ghost!"


    "That''s right. I can''t see him."


    Even if I cut off the enemy''s head, Arben couldn''t be relieved that there was no ghost.


    "I definitely thought I''d see him."


    "Aren''t you worried too much? If you''re not here, you''ll be out front trying to destroy the defensive field now. Don''t worry about it."


    "No, that''s not possible. There''s no way a ghost could be so vain."


    It was funny, but Arben was convinced that he had beaten the ghost perfectly, but in a corner of his mind he thought that the ghost would fight back in some way. However, while sweeping through the Dark Elves'' backyards, food depots, Node towns, and their strongholds, he managed to win so easily without really getting in the way. I couldn''t understand that. However, Arben said with his head up, as he was unable to draw time until when.


    "From now on, let the wounded stay and follow slowly from behind. As we slowly advance to the main axis, we will join our colleagues who have left the Dark Elves at the Node, one after the other, to ambush the Dark Elves from behind."


    "Wouldn''t this be a little bit insufficient? No matter how much you ambush the rear, in the whole number..."


    "Don''t worry. Reinforcements from the Lou Church will strike the Dark Elves in time. At the same time, we will counterattack the defensive ships."


    Unexpected merge in front, back and sides!


    Moreover, no matter how you get out of the joint venture, the home of the Dark Elves has already been burned down. This is the final stage of Arben''s scheme. Even if many Dark Elves escape, they will no longer pose a major threat to them.


    "The first is safety, and the second is safety. As slowly as possible..."


    Arben, who had been paying attention for the last moment, was forced to stop talking and focus his gaze somewhere.


    The fire was burning. No matter how much darkness there is, there is a war and there is a light in this situation. With Arben''s vision right now, even the lights on the battlefield that Elves and Dark Elves are fighting from afar would be faint.


    Nevertheless, there was a reason Arben had to concentrate his gaze on the fire that suddenly appeared. There was a light flashing far back than the line of defense. It is not a seeming fire either.


    Big. No, big is not enough. It is overwhelming, as if the sun were suddenly shining on this entire forest. At first I thought it was something''s luminescence magic. However, it was soon easy to notice that it was not.


    "That, that..."


    The fire was not just floating in the air. It was increasingly being called out in that size. An elf blindfolded as she guessed what that flame was. Not only that, but everyone in the place realized it. But I couldn''t get that out of my mouth. Because that was absolutely impossible.


    It can never happen. It''s like the sun disappears or gravity disappears.


    "Hey!"


    Lucia suddenly screams at Arben''s actions, grabbing her waist. Arben, however, embraced Lucia with a familiar hand and began to run forward with power. Lucia tried to say something, but when she saw Arben''s face hardened, she shut up.


    It''s a ghost!


    There is no evidence, but the moment I saw that flame, I intuitively realized what he had done. Even if it wasn''t for the ghost himself, it was likely that he was involved in some way. Then I shouldn''t hesitate here. I have to get back at least an hour. I don''t think all the helpless people who have no power to fight there will point their swords at them, no matter how evil the ghosts are.


    However, but..


    ''As soon as possible!''


    In front of the unbelievable idea of setting fire to the water of the world, not only Arben, but everyone in this forest was terrified.

 354 0354/0473

    41. Who does?


    In the face of the nonsense that the world water was burning, the elves as well as the dark elves were greatly embarrassed. For elves, World Water is a natural object to protect. With the existence of world water, elves can be blessed from the time they fly, communicate with spirits, and gain the power of Fire Master. This was, of course, nothing more than an outward-looking effect on the world water, but this was enough reason to keep it.


    Of course, even with Dark Elves, the world water is not something to be rid of. The Elves wrote a provocative statement that the Dark Elves would burn the world water, but in reality they have no benefit from burning the world water. It is the purpose of the Dark Elves to bring the world water to the power of darkness so that they can receive the power of their blessing. So I was forced to panic.


    "What? How the hell did the fire come from behind?!!!"


    "Now, wait, stop fighting! Stop the battle!"


    "Are you kidding me? Leave your hands here and they''ll fall!"


    If only there were elves and dark elves, things might have gone in the direction of a cease-fire once and for all. Unfortunately, there were also users among those who were fighting now. Their madness to kill enemies a little faster and score points as a reward spread around and it was impossible to hit their hands easily.


    After all, I felt like the blade of Dark Elves would fly away and the Dark Elves would collapse if I pushed them a little more. Moreover, there were those who were driving this situation into chaos because of the debris in the fire house.


    "Raise your swords, everyone! We must drive out all the special hordes of darkness!"


    "Waaaaaaah!"


    Reinforcements from Lou Church set the stage and began to ambush the Dark Elves. Of course, the number of spleen was not only prepared by the elves.


    "All of you, pour out your magic! Remove the enemy''s HP completely!"


    "Animate Dead!"


    "Summon Skeleton!"


    The Black Wizards of the Dark Federation, who had arrived in extreme misdeeds a while ago, used Undead Generation magic through a large ritual that was prepared beforehand. I could say that there were quite a number of dark elves dead, as the defenses pushed the place away in a short period of time. It is the plan of the Black Wizards to attack the wall by raising all the dead bodies to an undead with more power than they had at the time.


    Of course, the corpse that was used would not be able to move for half a day, but it could be said to be as effective as it is today when trying to end the fight with a short war. A chapter of chaos in which all kinds of schemes are mixed and mixed. That kind of confusion helped Arben unexpectedly.


    ''I wouldn''t have come back so easily if it had been normal.''


    Arvendo succeeded in reaching near the water of the world in a single sigh, crossing the conflict zone using the path of a tiny fairy known to Cristina. I felt like I wanted to attract more troops, but I couldn''t afford to. No, I was more clumsy than that. I was sure that I would be punished for setting up reinforcements in the first place. It was best if only you and Lucia stood up.


    Bloop! Bloop!


    "Protect Prom Fire."


    As the blue energy from Lucia''s hand wrapped around her, the heat that had been transmitted to her skin began to dissipate instantly. Even though it was still a considerable distance from the world water, we could see how fiery the fire was.


    "Shit."


    Arben, who saw the inside of the city at first glance, muttered and grinded his teeth. Lucia seemed invisible, but she was clearly visible in her eyes. Burning cities, scattered corpses, collapsed cities. Arben, who thought it would be bad for mental health to take Lucia, came down from the tree and said.


    "Lucia, you stay here."


    "Yes? I can''t! What would you do without me, Arben? I can''t leave you alone!"


    "You''re helping me stay here. I may be someone else, but I don''t have the confidence that two ghosts and Mirina can fight to protect you."


    No, even one of them might not be able to handle it properly in the first place. Given the merit of recovering and buffing Lucia in real time and the merit of fighting while protecting her, it is concluded that it is better to go alone.


    "It''s also for you and for me. So stay here."


    "... Okay."


    I wanted to insist on going with him somehow, but Lucia unexpectedly gave up. Because if there were colleagues nearby, they might not bend easily, but in this situation they easily realize that they are disturbed. Of course, Lucia didn''t just send Arben.


    Cozy energy begins to envelop you. Fatigue recovers quickly.


    You can feel the scent of refreshing flowers. Increases HP and Mana Recovery.


    The power of the God of Light flows through your body. All attacks cause additional castle attribute damage.


    A forgotten ancient power envelops the skin. Decreases the power of all attacks by 10% for a certain period of time.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Lucia, the Saint who has the best ability to assist and heal others, uses all the magical power she has to buff and Arben''s ability starts to increase appallingly. The feeling of a little fatigue felt during the battle quickly flew away and began to feel strength deep enough that I couldn''t stand it if I didn''t eject it right away.


    "If you do this, you''ll be able to breathe magic... Huh?!"


    A warm, soft touch that covers your lips. Only when he barely noticed that his lips had been taken from him, did he turn his head, blushing his face as hard as he could see in the darkness.


    The blessing of the Saint comes down. Maintenance time of all buffs increased by 20%.


    "Come back safe no matter what."


    "Uh-huh. But what do you mean by this.."


    "I don''t want to go fast!"


    She will not pose any threat when she gets angry, but Arben starts to rush straight to the front, furious as if she were on fire. I tried to open my heart for a while, but Arben shook his head with his palms down strongly.


    I''m not in the mood for that right now. We have to stop this crazy thing that is happening in front of Hansi''s eyes. Arben, who entered the city thinking like that, almost unwittingly vomited.


    Blood, flesh, cut body, burned corpse, smoke, and air full of grudges.


    Nothing was normal. Moreover, there were no bodies that had been neatly struck and died. The whole body flew away or the flesh was torn and the expression was extremely painful and frightening.


    ''Did you do this?''


    Arvendo kills people. But there is a crucial difference from the ghost''s behavior. He does not take life as if he were playing with toys. The decision to kill the opponent is not easy, but once you make the decision, it will be sent as neatly and accurately as possible without the need to feel pain.


    But ghosts are different.


    As if to show it to others? A corpse hung in a row on a tree. The weapon held by one elf contained another elf. The body was severed from its ankle and burned severely.


    "Madman, how can you do such a terrible thing...."


    "You think you''re bad, too, don''t you?"


    "... that voice. You''re Choi Chul."


    I know I was slowing down my tension, but I never thought I''d notice the enemy''s presence in such a close range. Arben, who complained small to himself, pulled his sword from his back.


    "You feel terrible, don''t you? I''m on the same side as ghosts, but sometimes I feel like he''s a little clumsy. It''s a little crazy, but maybe that''s a good level in the world."


    "I bet the ghost was behind this. Choi Chul, did you help the ghost?"


    Choi Chul slightly frowned. I tried to say something, and I just kept my mouth shut. I didn''t have the heart to talk to Arben anyway.


    ''This is..''


    ''... I''m sorry.''


    When Choi Chul met Cristina in a secret prison where Yooseong was trapped, the body was transformed into a wretched body. My fingers were all in the wrong direction, but they were all twisted and all over my body there were burns, wounds, lacerations, and puncture wounds. A scene where you can frown just by watching.


    And the moment I saw his face, Choi Hyeol suddenly flew into anger without even knowing it.


    "Is that what he does when he sees this scene and feels bad?"


    "That kind of thing?"


    "What you did to Yooseong."


    ''... I think I already found Yooseong because of the situation. Whoo.''


    Arben, who had seen Choi Chul and Yooseong giving and receiving special friendships, swallowed a dry spit and opened his mouth.


    "I feel the guilt of conscience too. But that''s enough torture to take care of your opponent. However, it is so elixir to compare this with what Yooseong did.."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "Argh?!"


    Infinite pressure from Pragarach!


    I am well aware of the strength of Choi Hyeol. No, I thought I knew him well. You have to play well to barely enter the topranker. Apart from the originality of combining the two energies, skill and talent did not reach other toprankers. How about a quasi-top ranker?


    At this moment, however, Arben was forced to correct his thoughts.


    Bourgh.


    At least for one moment, if you remove the force from your arm, you will be struck.


    The eyes are full of blood and the arms have clear tendons. Due to the excessive magical power emanating from it, the hair seemed to be shaking unnaturally as if it were a ghost.


    "Well, well, well!!!"


    Choi Chul, who took a short breath, shouted as he squeezed out all the air left in his lungs.


    "Is that comparable?!!!"


    Broken corpse with eyes, nose, ears, and the sea all cut off, reminiscent of a skeleton. I can''t even guess how many dead bodies there are left on one side, with flesh and blood on the torch.


    That was not torture to obtain information. If I''m going to get the information, I won''t cut the bottom of it. In other words, he simply tortured his opponent to inflict pain. The ironborn reason for hearing that the subject of the torture was Arben was already completely blown away.


    "Argh! I only have that!"


    Arben was unjust in his own way. Of course, I knew that torture was not something to say. But in front of this massacre, at least it was disparaging. Even though acquaintances are valued, I didn''t understand how angry these people were when they compared their deaths to their broken fingers and even recovered them immediately afterwards.


    "I don''t have time for you right now!"


    "Yeah? Don''t you have time for me? I''ve heard that a lot. That''s what the good guys say."


    "Out of my way!"


    Arben, who tried to advance after defeating Choi Hyeol with a single sword, stopped his arm and retreated. The source of that energy was Choi Hyeol.


    ''Kill!''


    Choi Chul made a commitment by grinding his teeth. Arbenman promised to kill him with all his might. It may seem foolish to risk your life for someone you haven''t met recently. However, meeting time is not necessarily proportional to friendship.


    Choi Chul was just a half-dead corpse that could not die. For his brother who told him his sins for a while and shared his concerns, he can give up his life as much as he wants.


    ''Then you should step back now and join forces with me to try to get a chance later....''


    ''Postpone the next chance? Don''t be ridiculous. Where''s the guarantee that he''ll be alive until we meet again? What am I supposed to do if I die on him before that?''


    ''����.''


    ''Fighting is on my own. Killing him won''t be a problem. No, the problem has already happened. Anyway, I''m glad I did, but if I die for him... I''ll ask him for a back job.''


    ''Hey, what''s this?''


    ''If I succeed in avenging you, think about the reward for the favor you''ve given me. If I fail, think about the request for a favor.''


    Choi Hyeol, who had an unrealistic conversation with the ghost, shook his head and began to raise his energy as he looked back at Arven.


    Goo-ooo!


    "... Uh-huh."


    As if gravity had doubled, Arben shed a slight sigh as his body became heavier. This is why Choi Chul wanted to fight alone. If you use your magic power to battle, your allies'' existence will be disrupted. It''s better when you''re alone than when you can be the strongest.


    "As much as you did with him."


    With a slight awakening in the air due to the release of energy, Choi Choi looked at Arben and said.


    "I''ll give it back the same way."


    The battle of Borat split Arben in two.

 355 0355/0473

    41. Who does?


    I thought it was split. Arben, however, left a residue in front of him and quickly pulled himself aside, barely avoiding the attack. Arben creeps on his back as he looks at the grass behind him and the building being cut off altogether. An enormous attack.


    Of course, he can do as many attacks as he wants. But what you can do and how you use it are completely separate issues. Possible attack by pouring out a large part of the magic power. Only inefficient and burdensome. However, Choi Hyeol flies such an attack with little hesitation. That''s not once either.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Crazy?!"


    As the waves fly, Arben grinds his teeth and starts to move as much as possible to avoid the attacks. Arben is a magician, not an ordinary warrior. It is also possible to create and move the remaining remnants while moving the body while remaining intact for a while and taking a constant motion in the desired direction.


    Arben, who momentarily created several remnants and created a gap by avoiding attacks, reaches out and grasps the air.


    ''Done.''


    Immediately the vision was reversed. Arben was clearly holding Choi Hyeol in front of him, but now he is looking at his back. It was one of his skills, using Sawdough Blink.


    ''The wait time for reuse is long, but....''


    That''s how surprising technology is. If you can catch it at the expense of a skill against a strongman like Iron One, it''s Susie''s business. Fortunately, the opponent is half as good as a top-ranker in melee combat! With that in mind, Arben aimed for Choi Chul''s back as he developed the sword method.


    ''I got you!''


    "You think you got him?"


    A huge octagonal translucent shield appeared behind the muffled back without even looking back. After a swinging strike to the strength of the Pragarach, surprisingly, Choi Hyeol stopped himself from moving so simply.


    Khh!


    "Is that all you got? That''s all I had to do!!"


    A drop of sweat flows from Arben''s forehead, confirming that all the screenings he swings like lightning bounce in vain.


    "This is ridiculous? ''


    I knew that Choi Chul Hyung was unique only in the management of ''Magic Power''. However, isn''t this too much? You used your energy to stop this weapon, the Black, from attacking you? No, now I haven''t even wielded a sword.


    Pavavababat!


    With the shape of feathers, the rumbling energies begin to pour out like rain. Arben is moving only the sword with minimal movement to drain the attacks. The fight split perfectly between unilateral attacks and unilateral defenses. Arben frowns on his forehead in a devastating shock, despite holding Pragarach. At first I thought it would be easy to win. But now I had no choice but to fix my thoughts.


    ''I have no choice but to take a substantial loss!''


    Despite the strong energy of Arben, Choi Hyeol hardened his complexion and raised his sword and pointed it forward. The reason why he falls short of other top-rankers, as well as lack of talent, but the main reason is that he needs to concentrate his mind on running energies.


    So far, I have shown that swordsmanship is mediocre and that using energy is mediocre. However, Choi Choi Choi, who decided to avenge himself on Arben after seeing Meteor''s death, made an extreme choice to deal with him.


    ''Throw away the sword.''


    It''s clumsy to fight as a prosecutor, so they''re both just fishy. Then you just have to focus on one thing. At this moment, Choi Chul was just a black tool. A mediator for releasing energy or making it easier to coordinate. I haven''t attacked him with a sword since I met Arben. At this moment, Choi Chul was no longer an examination.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    One of Amanda''s attacks bounced off and shattered a house to pieces. Seong Hun, who was looking at him from a distance, was slightly moved, avoiding the debris flowing in the wind.


    "Do you really want to be the oldest?"


    It seems that he has made considerable efforts since he was defeated in the last proxy war against France. In particular, it was worth noting the magical amount of power and sword that seemed to go beyond the Holy Hun and attack it like a wizard.


    Woodstock!


    "Hmm? What is it? Why aren''t you responding?"


    "����."


    "Have you fainted? You don''t have to bother me any more than you''ve been waiting for anyway."


    Just as she lost interest, Seong Hoon, who let go of Cristina''s hand, felt awkward for a moment about being alone and began to appease her with a simple point out of her arms. Mirina sent it because she had work to do, and Borang was surprised and sent it to her mind because it was a bit harsh on her so far. I can''t see where she is. After all, all that remains is Dessneite Uchida, but he only has intelligence. He is not the one to talk to with any topic. However, Sung-hoon was forced to waste his time with the ability that he just accidentally gained.


    Bloop.


    Chieyprofits.


    The energy of fire and cold from the fingertips began to tangle towards each other. Although these extreme energies are usually extinguished at the moment they reach each other, the energies operated by Sung-hoon were different.


    ''If I succeed in avenging you, think about the reward for the favor you''ve given me. If I fail, think about the request for a favor.''


    Shortly before dealing with Arben, Choi Chul passed it on to Sung-hoon. It was a trick to deal with the extreme energy. It didn''t take much time to get back. By holding the hand of Seonghun himself and conveying the feeling of fusing the energies together. If you keep repeating and mastering the feeling for more than once, it will be possible to mix the energies of the upper pole with each other like Seong-hoon Choi Chul.


    Of course, it was not Sung-hoon who refused to act like this. It''s not easy to find a chance to get the vision of a topranker for free.


    ''I think I''ve sensed death. This is most likely your last life.''


    These valuable skills are not enough to teach you. I may give it to Yooseong, but I will never give it to Ghost. Nevertheless, informing them is because they assume that they may die. Skills that will disappear if you die anyway.


    It is possible to leave it to someone or teach it in the name of a request for a favor as it is now.


    Pajit!


    "Of course, it''s not going to be easy."


    I wanted to be a little darker, but the energy disappeared. The more I practiced, the more I felt. I wanted to focus for a moment, but lost interest, Sung-hoon said as he looked at the battlefield where the duel of life was taking place.


    "Shouldn''t the protagonist who came to defeat the boss easily beat his subordinates? This one, did I underestimate Arven? The later you get, the harder it gets."


    Ouch!


    Even if I heard Sung-hoon''s complaint, the battle began to change slightly on the sidelines of the one-sided attack.


    Soul-shaving pain.


    Of course, Choi Chul has never actually felt such pain. But the pain was being felt in the whole body that I had no choice but to express it that way. Fusing the two energies feels like an invincible technique that, at first glance, has no flaws.


    You can fuse opposing forces that each have a force of 1 to produce a force of 10. Of course, there are limits to what the body can withstand, but in other words, it can emit almost infinite magical power within the limits that the body can withstand. You can have a few times more magic power than just a numerical magic reserve. However, such a powerful technology was too burdensome to follow.


    ''Argh.''


    Choi Chul has the same expression as a vicious assassin, which is why he is angry, but also because of the pain. If you apply your energy as usual, it doesn''t matter. However, it is now a situation where the ability to deal with a strong man named Arben is beyond limits.


    ''My senses and swords do not detect or receive attacks from forces like Myrina. Whether you rely on your eyes or your instincts. But relying on emotion is possible.''


    Arben''s feeling of pressure was only an incidental effect of the intended target water. Forces your energy into the realm of your abilities, making it completely your realm. In fact, what happened in this one-on-one now felt like Choi Hyeol was holding hands.


    "Shh."


    He swallowed the blood that was almost spit out of Hamatherman''s mouth, and continued to push Arven. Operation of energies that are out of competence. In return, Choi Hyeol continued to decline in stamina.


    It''s not just physical fitness. The mind, which had remained intact for several days, turned blurry as if it had not slept properly, and the head began to prick, and the passage through which the magical power flowed became more and more scarred. It is now that I have endured it somehow, but as I move into the long run, it will be an irreversible injury.


    "So..."


    "What?"


    "So what should I do?"


    Kwaang!


    As I rolled the ground with my feet, the ground split in an instant and the balance of Arben was clouded. However, while standing on one foot, Arben creates a Blade of Wind and starts to offset the energies that fly towards him.


    "Choi Hyeol. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "I don''t have time to play with you either. I just wish I''d killed you sooner."


    "You may be strong, but you don''t have the means to deal with it. Be careful from now on."


    "I''m just gonna tell him I''m gonna kill him like I did. Why are you so hasty? The hypocrite?"


    "����."


    Arben starts to focus his consciousness on Pragarah with his eyes turned against Choi Chul''s words. If I hadn''t grown so rapidly in the battle against Myrina, I wouldn''t have been able to endure it with a pure sword. Of course I''m not saying I can''t win right now.


    ''How long can I unleash such ridiculous magic? Obviously, if you go to a technological workplace where there is a time limit or where there is enough risk, you can win by dragging the time step by step. But that''s not the case right now.''


    It may have felt a little too bad for Choi Hyeol to use this technique. However, I didn''t think it was close at all now. Rather, if we could catch him with this technique, it would be cheap.


    "Hueup."


    Take a short breath and push the sword deeply into the waist dance. Then gently swung the sword from left to right. A swing that contains no special pack, no energy, no skill. However, everyone who was there felt an instinctive fear as the dagger swung.


    The first start was unfamiliar.


    Swinging your sword makes you feel good. However, the breeze, which you might not feel without concentrating your mind, turned into a new breeze and, in the blink of an eye, into a gust that could shake your body again. At the moment when the sword was completely swung, it turned into a blade that sucked up and smashed everything around it, and the range was turning on more and more.


    "Tornadoes!"


    Top magic sleeping in Pragarach. Tornadoes are now expressed at this moment. I tried to use it on ghosts, but instead of sweating against Choi Hyeol here, I thought about finishing it neatly.


    Meanwhile, Choi Chul suddenly stretched his sword to the ground as he saw a storm covering all sides.


    ''Lost. If only I knew about the existence of that technology.''


    It is also impossible to beat Arven. Even if I had known death, I could not defeat Arven, the chosen one, as the earliest type in the category of the culprit. It is rather glorious to use technology that has such a rapid rate of expression but has such an incredible power on itself, not on ghosts.


    However, I could not give up so easily.


    ''If you''re going to die anyway.''


    "You''d better die together."


    It''s too late to swing the sword. Before moving the sword, the storm will tear his body to pieces. But I don''t care. I could have moved a lot faster than a sword.


    ''My body as a medium....''


    It is natural for fusion of energies to be centered on a medium such as a short circuit, fingertips, or sword. Because if you run more energy than you can handle, of course, you can''t risk your life. However, this is not bad if you have to die anyway.


    It processes magical power of different temperaments and sends it to the left and right gods. This is the moment when the energies begin to move. And at the last moment of coming, Choi Chul said with his eyes open.


    "Hang in there if you can."


    The energy of borate light that burst as a storm with a body swept over the iron-type body. Two energies that could not mix with each other tangled and rebounded, a massive explosion, and then a violent and afterstorm swept around.


    Explosion is art.


    Let''s hurry up.

 356 0356/0473

    41. Who does?


    There was only one Arben who was curling up as a support for Pragarah after the dust had subsided. Of course it wasn''t fine. The clothes were largely burned or swallowed, and unprotected bare flesh turned ugly like a mop cut on numerous blades or severely burned.


    ''It''s so... me.''


    It was he who attacked first, and Choi Chul was forced to react late. Nevertheless, the attack using Pragarah''s abilities is counterproductive and harms itself. It was a man who could not be cared for. All that remained was gallow-shaped clothes, a few guilds, and a sack of broken longsword.


    The surroundings were completely emptied. The fierceness of the world water, which was so intense that it warmed the skin, also evolved largely in the aftermath of what had just happened. Looking at it, Arben smiles bitterly, pulls the scroll out of his arms, and tears it in two.


    Faaah!


    As the white light covered his body, the red-bitten skin began to recover quickly, as if it were winding down over time. But Arben''s expression left a dark energy. Most of Lucia''s buff effects disappeared. The buffs in this world are not only maintained for a certain period of time, but the more rapid the battle or the stronger the shock, the longer the duration decreases. Most of the buffs disappear as a result of the battle with Choi Hyeol.


    "What an unexpected outcome. No matter how many ghosts or myriads.."


    Wedge fluid!


    Thinking challenges moved my body. A small, heterogeneous sound that comes from this brawl, something that cuts through the air. At the same time as he leaned his head sideways, he missed the ball with a slight cut.


    "What? Why are you avoiding me? If you just stay right, you''re good, and I''m good, and everybody''s happy. Khh."


    "... ghosts. You''ve seen it all so far?"


    "Well, that''s kind of it. I would have been swamped by this explosion if I''d gotten in the way, so that''s a good choice, right? Hmm."


    Seeing an approaching ghost while juggling the dagger in a playful manner, Arben clenches his forehead and grabs Pragarach strongly. All you have to do now is turn off the time. At this time, the injury did not fully recover. You have to wait for the scroll effect to appear perfectly.


    "The ultimate boss is not the place where these middle bosses fight, but the one that should be waiting inside, because I think you''re going to recover all of this. I didn''t know Choi Chul would spray like this."


    "All this..."


    "Huh?"


    "Is this all you''ve done?"


    "Hmm. Unexpectedly stupid question. Well, of course I did. Who would have done that? It''s for you. What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Tuck.


    Once I woke up, I was sneaking aside, but I was talking with a dagger like this, as if I wasn''t going to stop the ghost.


    "Do you think you won it yourself? You don''t even know what happened to the Dark Elves now, do you?"


    "Huhuhuhu, isn''t everything broken? Roughly all the Nodes and Nodes are destroyed, all the places that can''t be occupied are burned down, and maybe your skills have wiped out the Great Warrior. Isn''t that right?"


    "What?"


    I thought the Dark Elves would be unaware of the attack. Arben, who thought he had put an unexpected surprise in his face, was forced to make a stubborn look at the bold words.


    "Ah, I think you''re making a stupid mistake, don''t you think you beat me by defeating the Dark Elves?"


    "You, you must be with the Dark Elves..."


    "I''ve only been helping you for a little while, but I can''t help but say you''re on the same side. What''s wrong with someone you know? This is Arben, our kind hero. The defeat of the Elves may be linked to his defeat.."


    Ting!


    Sung-hoon, who purposely threw the dagger at Arben''s toes, said with a slight raising of his tail.


    "What does Dark Elves have to do with me or not? Rather, I received tons of rewards, earned enough Mission Points, and made annoying elves like this, but it was my victory."


    Arben acts like an elf. Of course, if Arben personally defeated the enemy, the Elves as a whole would not be victorious. Rather, it is defeat. However, the Holy Hun behaves like a dark elf, but is not thought to associate their victory or defeat with himself. They think of themselves as just a distinction.


    Because I didn''t see the basics properly, I had this result.


    "... a madman."


    "I hear that a lot. I''m not really upset or anything, but if you tell me something more novel, I''ll be happy for you. So, shall we do our part as bosses of evil again?"


    Let''s go!


    I was nervous because I thought it was an attack, but nothing really happened.


    "What are you doing? What you need to see right now is not me, it''s that way."


    Arben, who unwittingly turned his eyes towards where the ghost was pointing, almost lost consciousness instantly. Cristina was caught by a man and stretched out. His face was torn, bruised and heavily swollen, and there were serious wounds all over his body. Seeing it move marginally, it didn''t look like it was dead, but it was clear that it still needed treatment as quickly as possible.


    "Princess!"


    "Foot, the prince who ran to save the Princess in crisis. That''s an impressive scene. Well, don''t worry, ''cause I didn''t do anything so bad."


    "You didn''t do anything bad? Where the hell did you see that?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? What could be the worst thing a woman could do? I was gonna tell you the truth, but no matter how hard I have to go, I''m too close to that stupid bitch, right? So I just tortured him appropriately. Oh, and you better not move. If I had one finger, the princess'' neck might roll over. Khhhh."


    "Boom!"


    Looking at Arben, who was wearing all the arrogant statues, Sung-hoon sighed despite the overwhelming advantages, and immediately opened his mouth as if he was forced to do something he really didn''t want to do.


    "I don''t want to do this because it seems so obvious, but there''s still a 1% chance, so you better try it, right? Arben, I''d like to make you one suggestion, like a sister, like a salesman, like eating and eating eggs."


    Arben, who did not understand the country''s unique proverb, roughly guessed what it meant, nodded marginally.


    "If I give you that sword in return for the mental and physical damage I''ve suffered so far, I will stand down. The princess with the jaws will be released safely and I promise not to intervene in this war anymore."


    "Give me this sword?"


    "Yes. I think it''s a very famous sword, and I told her I missed a few chances because of it every time Mirina fought you. I''d have to take a little risk to kill you, but wouldn''t it be nice to make a clean deal? What do you think?"


    The appearance of a ghost who speaks four years old. Most people might have accepted the deal here. It was only natural to choose a place that was a little more likely. But Arben''s life did not belong to most of those people. Few people could see beyond the mask unless they were deceived by the attitude shown by the ghost.


    "How can I believe you?"


    "Wow, this is going to be awkward. Even if you credit it like this, it''s ghosts. Ghosts are credit. I''ve never broken a promise I''ve made so far, but if you treat me like this, I''m going to be a little grumpy."


    "Credit? If you give me a sword, I''ll think of you rushing to kill me in an instant. Is this just my delusion?"


    "... Phew, Phew! Ah, I thought this was Prince Sunbae, but there were surprisingly sharp corners. So what do you have to do?"


    Spank!


    It happened so quickly. At least Arben thought the ghost wouldn''t kill Cristina to use her as a hostage. No, I thought I would try under worse circumstances, even if I killed him. I thought I could afford a little more.


    However, as soon as he refused, as if he had waited, the ghost lowered his arm, and the warrior swung his sword and sliced Cristina''s throat.


    "If you were a common villain, would you leave the princess here to fight you? And that princess is going to save you and create a romantic situation. But I''m not the dumbest villain in the story. If the negotiations go back to failure, isn''t that right?"


    "... uh."


    "Oh, sorry. I didn''t hear you. What?"


    "Die!"


    A Dagger that unfolds in an instant!


    It was a simple dagger drawn from left to right, but the dagger that bounced off of it suddenly grew in size and started cutting everything. However, Sung-hoon jumped up lightly and avoided the attack, as he had anticipated.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    When Pragarach and Rune Blade hit, a circular shock wave spread around them. Its power was stronger and more vigorous than that of Choi Hyeol.


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!!! You, you do whatever it takes!!!"


    "Very violent! If you don''t mind, can I go somewhere else and fight? You know, the air here is not good, and it''s useless, so I''m a little anxious that a tree the size of a tree might fall sometime. Why don''t we just stop for a while and get along?"


    "Shut up!"


    A human being made up of evil. That''s what Arben feels about ghosts. After exhaling all of Arben''s attacks with a sophisticated glance, Sung-hoon lifted his left hand to his face and spread out his fingers, folding them one by one.


    "Do you know why I''ve been foolishly dragging your time and talking to you when you know how to recover?"


    Peeing!


    The moment all five fingers were folded, the world suddenly began to shake. It was only a very brief moment, but it was enough time for the neck to fly more than ten times in a battle with the Masters.


    "I needed some time, too."


    "Poison!"


    Arben, who recalls the dagger that passed by him closely late, bites his lips vigorously. I didn''t even know I was going to use poison. He hurriedly lifted his magic power to drive out the venom that had invaded clandestinely, but was already swayed by the sword of Holy Hun reflecting the light beyond his ability to cope.


    Kwajik!


    A trunk of blood gushed out, and the two faces were staggered.


    A little less today.


    I''m going to go up to Seoul tomorrow, and preparing for that sort of thing has led to a slight decrease in volume than usual. And next week, I''m going to overlap these things in the dog season, so I''m going to be a lot busier. Are we going to go back in time like honey?


    In that sense, we would appreciate it if readers could go and apply suggestions, comments, and coupons to fill in the poor motivation of this bad writer. Not coercion?

 357 0357/0473

    41. Who does?


    Sung-hoon was disappointed, and Arben revealed joy. He was too much to cope with, but Pragarah helped him escape the crisis by moving on his own.


    ''That sword...'' ''


    A fresh-grade sword that moves and defends itself even when the user is unconscious. The more I saw, the more Tom was upset. Of course, Rune Blade was the most familiar and suitable for his abilities, but he was more confident if he could get Pragarach.


    ''In that sense!''


    "Everything has its rightful owner! That black thing is too bad for you!"


    "Slasher!"


    "Hmph."


    Khh!


    Compared to Arben, who even uses his skills to counterattack, Sung-hoon slammed the rune blade around his strength like a whip, so he offset the attack.


    ''Why are you so obsessed with my sword.., I think that''s enough.''


    I can see even if I just saw the workshop. A Shin Sword that saved Arven from death. Even if you carry the life of a bee, it would be no exaggeration. Moreover, it can be overwhelming not only in defense, but also in attack. It would be so natural to covet this sword as one of the inspectors.


    Arben, who was furious and jumped once, but with a slight head chill while he was being screened several times, began to maintain his current situation as defensively as possible.


    I don''t know about swordsmanship or talent, but once on the specs, there is no need to compare them. That is why we need to aim for the best opportunity to last a little longer. On the other hand, Sung-hoon was nervous in his own way.


    "The second thing I''ve seen so far. Of course, the first one is you, needless to say."


    Given that the assessment of himself was made in perfect colored glasses, Arben could say that the next step in Mirina''s sword was a frightening test. Now, of course, this side of the spectrum stands at an advantage and looks like it''s coming out of relatively old age, but sometimes a sharp counterattack that pops out makes the chest cool.


    ''Basically, I think I have to fight Mirina. One thing to watch out for is the ability to go beyond the shadows and naturally apply magic in the middle of battle like my spell. I''m going step by step.''


    Time was on his side anyway, so there was nothing urgent. You can win by pressuring the opponent one by one without being impatient. The first one was the majesty. I swung my sword towards Arben, who was noticeably slower, but I pulled them all out with a strange bluff that seemed to evoke Mirina.


    Of course, it''s pretty crude compared to a real mirage, and it doesn''t completely offset the shock, but it stumbles. Naturally, it was not Sung-hoon who would miss that opportunity.


    A fist that extends the shortest distance at the fastest speed without any skill. However, Arben, who was falling back, seeped and disappeared as if he were drowning in his shadow. I was embarrassed to see this strange phenomenon, but I already remember seeing it once, not the first time I saw it. When I threw the dagger out of my arms without looking back, I heard a rush to the ground.


    ''I''m not talented. So the only way I can win over talented people is to hide me as much as possible and get a sense of the other person. Arben, you''ve already shown me too much.''


    "It''s not cool. Do you have the heart to do it right?"


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Or are you just a hobbyist? Then it doesn''t make any sense."


    "����."


    Whatever Sung-hoon said, Arben kept his mouth shut and only silently attacked with sharp eyes. And Arben said with a slight smile.


    "Strong. Definitely strong."


    "Do you think this situation will change if I compliment you?"


    "It''s not a compliment. Admitted.Ghost, you must be...! Strong!"


    Having reduced most of the impact through Pragarach, Arben began to move his sword cautiously, unlike many centuries ago. And the attacks that were unfolding towards Arben began to stop. So far, it is only urgent to see and stop, but now it is time to read the flow of the Holy Spirit and start moving ahead.


    "But... I mean! Something''s wrong with your black!"


    "... all of a sudden I''m talking very nonsense. Are you trying to shake my mind? How about this?!"


    Kaga River!


    Glamour of the sword that makes your eyes happy just by watching!


    Even if I had to pay a thousand gold to see this battle now, I wouldn''t be afraid if I were a skilled prosecutor. To be precise, the sword that was unfolding was different from the ordinary one.


    It''s like dancing in a variety of ways, sometimes violent, light, glossy and surprising. Depending on the situation, it shows drastic changes that are not possible, and it drives the enemy away by simply saving the sword as well as the interplay and the elasticity of the body. I have no choice but to look that great.


    But those who go far beyond that, and are called the geniuses who reign over the criminals, will notice something strange.


    ''There is no depth. To put it bluntly, should we call it austerity?''


    That''s what Arben felt.


    Mirina reminded me of the wall. Such a wall that is so big and so tall that there is no place to step anywhere and no scratches whatsoever. However, such walls were not felt by ghosts. Obviously it looks high. It looks huge.


    However, it felt like it was not as rigid as Miriam''s, but as if it was made up of tangled branches and twigs. Such a kind of looseness that can be destroyed by force even if you can climb enough and not go up. If I had fought without going through a fight with Mirina, I might have been frightened.


    ''Don''t shrink. Believe what I feel and have no doubt about my movements. I have enough...''


    "Strong!"


    What the fuck!


    It was a surprise. Arben, who had been pushed for centuries, was sharing the same screening as Sung-hoon. Given the difference in specs, it was surprising, but as Mirina evolved her talent for craftsmanship, the same response is possible now.


    Seong-hoon was surprised by Seong-hoon.


    ''You''re not a normal person.''


    His sword is infinitely strong for the weak and infinitely weak for the strong. Of course, he also created a talent called the Vaginal Thread, which unites so-called ''visible movements'' that can only be recognized by real powers in case they are confronted with them. However, Sung-hoon, who had used the hidden vault, was forced to smile bitterly.


    "I bet you''re not a normal guy. No matter what happens, I''ll have to take that sword and risk my life here."


    Whatever the loophole, the opponent must be cautious and cautious. In the case of Myri, even this awkward move or gap is overestimated as an action to distract the opponent and retreat on its own. However, Arben is not.


    ''If you don''t recognize the meaning of these moves, you can''t fight like this. Meaning so, I have no choice but to say that this one has noticed my true self.''


    Of course, not everyone can. Once there is no myriad, there must be a great deal of experience, even if it is a battle of equal talent. It should also not be too serious or stage cannon. I''m going to end up in the same illusion as Mirina. In that sense, Arben was an exquisite figure.


    ''It''s like he was made to catch me.''


    Similar fighting styles and abilities. It has quite a head and considerable combat power.


    "Ghost. I''ll tell you in advance when I get a chance to see you again. I thought about what you said to me last time."


    "What did I say then? I''m the type who doesn''t remember anything meaningless."


    "I don''t care if I don''t remember. You saw me then. I judged him a hypocrite."


    An arrow of wind begins to fly as Arben, who tilts his sword and stops it from piercing with his sword, bounces his finger. He disappeared from nearby without having to defend himself against the magic resistance of Holy Hun. But at least I managed to push myself a little bit.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot since then. What I believed was real good and what I believed was evil."


    "Have you come for late puberty?"


    "Maybe. There is one conclusion I have come to. I have been and will continue to be, doing what I think is right. That''s my answer."


    There is no absolute good or evil in anything, and according to its position, it is difficult to turn around. No, how do we distinguish between good and evil in the first place? You think it''s in your own best interest to make people happy? There is no answer. In the first place, there is no one who can do absolute good but perhaps God.


    ''But clearly, good and evil can be distinguished. The rules that have been built up so far, the notion of society, human conscience, instincts, whatever they say, whatever they become. At least it is something anyone can do to distinguish between right and wrong. Then you can trust it and follow it.''


    From the outside, nothing may have changed so far. Internally, however, it has clearly changed. You can say that it is more mature.


    "Ghost. At first I thought I was an enemy I couldn''t cross you. But now I know."


    Once the balance was broken, Sung-hoon slowly began to push as his clothes were wet in the crotch. I wanted to flinch with the Vaginal Chamber for a while, but soon he came in relentlessly to check only to the extent that he would not get hurt, so he was slowly pushed through the years.


    "There is no such thing as a wall that cannot be crossed. No matter how rough I look, if I walk one step at a time, I can finally cross. And I love you..."


    Same situation as before. Only two roles have changed. He who is beaten by the Holy Hun, and Arben who swings.


    "Skip."


    The sword swings. It''s too late to stop it. Pragarah has the effect of unconditionally cutting items below the Unique, so it was 99% certain to cut the body like this. Arben''s mind was slightly relieved, convinced that he would not be able to survive unless he could use even professional tanker skills. And as soon as the sword touched, the sacrifice was again staggered.


    Khh!


    Pragarach''s movement stops with clear metals. Arben, who quickly confirmed the identity of blocking his sword, was forced to mutter foolishly, feeling a sense of embarrassment that did not suit the situation.


    "... a book?"


    "Have you been hit with a book?"


    I''m out!


    An unexpected attack that unfolded in an unexpected situation could not be prevented by Arven. No, I was so concerned only with the sword in my right hand in the first place, and so far I''ve become accustomed to the weapon called the sword, that sudden blunt force, and an attack with an ultodanto object called a book, crushed Arven''s jaw as it is.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Oh, that''s a lot to say. What kind of boy cartoonist are you? What are you ashamed of yourself for saying that? Didn''t you just say that?"


    Of course not, but in the first place, it is not the position of the Holy Hun or the Ghost to say such things.


    "That''s a lot to say."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The tongue didn''t bite, but if the shock was strong, a few teeth fell off the top. Sung-hoon, who looked at Arben as his front teeth fell and became a ridiculous molar, said in a real way.


    "What we''re doing right now isn''t fighting for each other''s lives? But he''s talking like he''s good at something."


    I didn''t mean to confuse the other person through conversations like I did, but I thought seriously about throwing a few words on my own, and as I struggled, ''I think so!'' Do you think it''s natural to say that?


    "Ugh!"


    "Speak up straight. By the way, I don''t think we should fight with moderation. So let''s get serious."


    "Argh!"


    Soulburn skill activated.


    A blue flame began to bloom throughout the body. A double-edged sword that inflicts powerful pain instead of drastically increasing all stats! Certainly against Arben, who rushes into a different movement than just now, Sung-hoon uses the book to stop the sword frontally.


    ''I thought you were trying to hide your skills.''


    When you listen to the book, you can see that the Melee Combat Strength of Seong Hoon decreases slightly. A weapon called a book, you might call it a weapon in the first place, but it was good to see that there was little gain from using the malformed weapon. There are no handles in the neat rich and the size is vague. Apart from the idea of destroying the common sense of swinging a book, purely in terms of combat power, it is of course weakening rather than just using a sword.


    However, the story is different if viewed as an overall comprehensive combat force rather than a close combat.


    Bloop!


    At the same time, numerous fire, wind, arrows of ice and spheres began to appear around the Holy Hun as the pages of the book opened themselves magically. At first glance, that number seemed to be more than twice that of Arben.


    "You''d better be careful."


    Seeing countless explosions, Sung-hoon focused his consciousness on the right hand holding the rune blade.


    Mixed Sword activates.


    Vaporizes. Increases Strength.


    All I had in my hand was a sack of swords, but I felt heavy as if I had hung a thousand stones. It is not the heaviness of feeling distressed. Rather delightful weight. And Sung-hoon wielded his sword with all his might.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "It might end in an instant."

 358 0358/0473

    41. Who does?


    It was good to see that the two fights had been set in the first place.


    Arben''s talent is comparable to that of Miri, although he knows very little about it. However, he didn''t focus as much on swords or any of them as Mirina did, but he learned from the misuse of these and only recently did he realize his shortcomings.


    On the contrary, Sung-hoon has learned that there can be no talent. I have learned and acquired not only legitimate means but also cowardly means to deal with talented people, builders and strong people. Even though he is a fake with no talent, as much power as he has is true.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Argh!"


    The moment the two swords intersect, Arben groans without his knowledge. I thought my arm was broken. No, if you hadn''t activated the Soul Burn skill and drastically increased all your abilities, you would have broken your arm just by splitting a blow.


    ''You monster! I didn''t mean to say it, but this guy''s got over a thousand abilities?''


    Knowing the meaning of Arben''s gaze, Seong Hoon started swinging his sword again with a smile. Sung-hoon, who was not yet familiar with the Mixed Sword, barely controlled its powerful power and repeated the smashing and stabbing with as simple a move as possible. However, despite that simple move, Arben was forced to push loudly. It was all about mobilizing the tombstone of all the swordsmanship that I knew and putting death behind me.


    "You misbehave like a woman? Huh?"


    "Go, all you got is strength? It''s so simple!"


    "Simple is the best way to do it. If you don''t have anything else to show me, you might as well die in that simple attack."


    As he carried his energy, the honky sword began to resonate more vigorously once.


    ''It''s decided.''


    The difference between secondary and tertiary awakeners was an irreversible gap. Given Arben''s skill, the clumsy 3rd Awakener, not Sung-hoon, would have won. However, Sung-hoon is not quite the third Awakener.


    Boom! Boom! Qaaaaaah!


    Whenever the sword and sword hit, it starts to sound like a bomb exploding. Arben''s complexion was blushing as if he could see, and he was drawing a line that was long enough to add to the mouth of Sung-hoon. The battle seemed decided. if there were no sides.


    The first thing I noticed about this side was Sung-hoon.


    "Something''s wrong with me. ''


    If you swing the sword, it makes sense for the repulsion to return. If you give it a thin and strong blade, it will bend. Of course, it will shake with Falang Falang in this battle. Of course, it''s better to spread the Dispersive Nubora. It can make a big difference and is much more difficult for the enemy. Of course, the durability of the sword is a legendary item. against a common enemy.


    ''There seems to be more and more repulsion..''


    I feel more shocked and start to feel something wrong. If Sung-hoon had used his sword several times so far, he would have noticed strange things. However, Seong Hoon, who has been wearing the finest sword for more than a year since he acquired Rune Blade, has no idea what this ideal means.


    What the fuck!


    It was instantaneous.


    As soon as Pragarah and Rune Blade clashed, about half of the Rune Blade was cut off like a toy made of clay. The remnants of the sword bounced off at a horrible speed and flew deep into the forest, cutting Arben''s eyes without even allowing him to escape.


    "... This is so real."


    "Summer War!"


    Dozens of swords began to splinter and spill over toward the murmuring Holy Hun. It was a crowd that took the attack with Rune Blade, which had only half a quarter of an hour left. No matter how good a sword is, there are limits.


    The difference between the grade of freshman and legendary, the type of sword and detergent, the strength of the person who uses it, the special abilities of Pragarach, all of which are combined to produce an absurd result that the sword breaks.


    "Wait, wait, wait! Stoop!"


    "����."


    "I mean, I was wrong! I made a mistake, so I put down that terrible weapon... Ugh?!"


    Spank!


    Cool sweat poured down on Sung-hoon''s forehead, confirming that the front island was being cut off as it was. There is no way to remove the dagger. With the effect of the skill, he listened like a shield, believing in an unnamed book that was stuck to the back of his left hand. Sung-hoon, who barely stopped the attack, cried out, enduring the pain of his wrinkled arm.


    ''You stupid bastard, aren''t you coming quickly?!''


    Complex orders are impossible, but it is possible to give simple orders with a spirit.


    "What are the elves gonna do if they kill me? If I disappear from this situation, there will only be Elves or Dark Elves or the Path of Extinction?!"


    "Maybe."


    "Then let''s stop..."


    "I won''t get your help, though."


    Even if the result is good, he does not want peace in the wrong way by leaning on the evil man called the Ghost. No, before that, I can''t believe that ghosts get peace in a basic prefabricated car.


    ''Even if I fail, I will walk my way and fail!''


    ''Mr, fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck!''


    I wanted to spit out the curse cool, but if I had the strength to do so, I''d better spill Arven''s attack as much as I can. If you do this, you die. You don''t just say that, you die. I can read about the flow or vigor of the battle. I''ll ask you if you can''t use the spell, but the spell is just an aid.


    I don''t know if there is some distance from the beginning, but there is no way to do it even if there is diarrhoea or mildew in this situation.


    ''Uchida is too slow to get support! Books? No, I may be an assistant, but I can''t use this as a main weapon to defeat Arven. What you can do in this situation...''


    Kwajik!


    "Argh!"


    Pragarah who pierced the palm of his right hand. Despite the pain felt from the wound, Sung-hoon did not turn his eyes towards it. Rather, the gaze of the Holy Hun was towards Arben, or, to be more precise, towards the back of Arben.


    This is a situation where life depends on alertness. If you are a normal human being, you must draw your sword and swing it back to power your opponent''s body to cut. However, users, among others, such as Arben, do not have to. If you swing your sword towards your body in this state, you will be able to wring your forearms and remove your upper body.


    "You don''t see me in this situation? ''


    Things that can''t happen. Impossible unless one can throw his life away as early as possible. And I assure you, ghosts are never that kind of person. If he wants to live, he is a cowardly ghost who betrays his companions and licks even the enemy''s shoes.


    Because there''s a reason why he''s looking elsewhere.


    "Miriam! Just kill her!"


    It''s very slight.


    The moment Arben and Seonghun entered the realm of the supernatural can be said to be extremely short. But surely at that moment, Arben paused, thought, and turned his head. One thing that has caught my heart so far by driving out ghosts. Where the hell was Mirina, who was harassing him like that?


    "Everything fits in to find Lucia! ''


    What can this wicked man do when Cristina is dead and his life is on the line? He killed Cristina, Princess of Elves, without hesitation as soon as he thought he needed it. Then there is a good chance that Lucia will die together in the dying yard anyway.


    I couldn''t let it be like that.


    He was turning his head, but Arben raised his arm. to completely subdue the ghosts. Now, the fever is spreading, but if you bargain for your life, you can trade in ghosts with Lucia.


    Arben, who turned his head thinking so, was forced to make a stupid look.


    "Ah?"


    There is nothing.


    No Lucia, no Myrina. It was just the burning trees and the dead broken bodies, and the time that Arben turned his head was when the Holy Hun was looking for him.


    Vaporization triggers.


    Use vaporization to convert all magical power into HP. Then he grabbed the sword through the palm of his hand. Even if Pragarah is a fresh-grade sword, the abilities of Seonghun are not always insignificant. Intensively raise one stat to the opposite side of the weather.


    Noticing that he had been deceived late, Arben cleaved his arms and moved his sword to discard his body, but at the same time, after receiving a fine disturbance, Seonghun twisted his body as much as he could to the other side, and stopped cutting off his dead body at an oblique angle.


    Spank!


    His arm was cut off, but Sung-hoon smiled. It is very cheap if you can take an enemy''s life at the expense of one arm.


    "I''ll give it back to you, too."


    Kwajik!


    The book in the hands of the Holy Hun is no longer a book. If you think of the metal mass, or the calibration effect of the skill and the power of the Holy Spirit, you can actually think of it as a blunt cannon in the form of a book. Unlike the first time, Arben''s head was shattered like a watermelon as soon as a book with a grey energy hit his side.


    The duel between the real and the fake, the hero and the villain, and the two desperate men ended in so absurd a result. Looking at Arben, who had only remained under his neck, Sung-hoon approached nearby and pushed Uchida to support him.


    "Damn, you''re a useless bastard when you really need help."


    "����."


    "Okay, that''s it. Anyway, I won. Hugh."


    Only then did Sung-hoon bite his teeth and take out the potion. I was going to play with Arben''s corpse, but when I tried to think about it, Arben''s body disappeared like a mirage.


    I tried to deal with it as much as I could to get Pragarach, but it wasn''t a good situation. If the rune blade had not been broken, it would not have happened like this.


    ''You''re trying to get too much at once.''


    I want to save Elves and protect my colleagues around me. I want to gain, and I want to win from an enemy called a ghost. So greedy. Of course, it cannot be said that it is not Sung-hoon. However, it differed from the decisive part. Sung-hoon tries to do as much as he can, but takes off his hand without delay if he thinks he may be in danger or impossible.


    However, Arben tries to pursue everything to the end, even if he is convinced that he will not fail. That is the crucial difference. If it was Sung-hoon, Arben would have done the same thing he had just done, but he would not hesitate to finish it.


    Whether the captured opponent is Eli or a servant.


    "Castle... Ghost!"


    Mirina, who appeared late, rarely looked terrified when she saw the image of the Holy Hun, whose arm had been cut off. It was easy to see the obvious mistake of calling his real name instead of the pseudonym "Ghost" toward Sung-hoon who was wearing a mask. If it had been as usual, it would have bruised a lot, but now it was a fever that escaped for some reason, so Seong Hoon was forced to say without strength.


    "How did it go?"


    "What is this arm more than that? What happened to this arm?"


    "I got fired by Arben. Hey, you, don''t shake too much. I''m a little dizzy."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. No, but what the hell? How the hell did you do that?"


    In the face of something I couldn''t understand, I just repeated myriad times saying, "What the hell?" Arben is weaker than himself when she looks at him. And Sung-hoon is stronger than himself. It''s so much more than I can even imagine.


    But Arben, who couldn''t even do it himself, cut off an arm of the Holy Spirit? I can''t. That''s impossible. Late thinking about who he was talking to, Sung-hoon hurriedly pulled out a rune blade hanging from his waist.


    "Sword! Sword broken!"


    "Ah! If only!"


    "Hey, I''m just embarrassed about this for a second. Lost an arm."


    "I thought something was wrong, but there was a problem. But is his sword that powerful? You can''t break a sword if you get it right and spill it."


    Gulp.


    As if the executioner were waiting for the final verdict, he waited for the words to come out of Miri''s mouth in cold sweat. How is the misunderstanding that has been maintained so far solved at this moment? At these worst moments?


    However, Mirina was Mirina. At first, I wanted to think for a moment about it as if I couldn''t understand it. He nodded his head as if he had come up with an answer for himself.


    "The sword Arben was holding must have been much stronger than I thought. No, I''d rather say you are, too."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Broken sword means you fought in melee war soon, right? Even with the sudden breaking of the sword and the flying of one arm, it would have been impossible to defeat Arben''s skills unless it was Sung-hoon."


    "����."


    "I don''t need to say that anyone who uses a twin sword like me has lost one hand and won the enemy, not only swordsmanship..."


    Sung-hoon, who couldn''t say that he was caught and dealt with by smoke, coughed while avoiding Miri''s gaze. Mirina felt that letting her go was the best way to produce results without having to do anything.


    ''Now I don''t know. Shit, whatever you want.''


    Now it''s annoying to worry or get caught. He sighed strangely and said.


    "By the way, what happened?"


    "Found and dealt with. I hid it pretty thoroughly."


    "That''s a relief. Of course it''s not completely dead, is it?"


    "The body is gone."


    "... Half a success."


    Of course I can predict that Arben will bring Lucia. As the ultimate buffer and healer, she is indispensable for dealing with her own and Myrina''s opponents. However, I will not bring you to a position where you can recover foolishly. Probably waiting for the maximum buff at a close point.


    In that judgment, Sung-hoon deliberately waited for Mirina on the outside, and as soon as Arben appeared, he ordered her to reverse where he came from and deal with Lucia who was hiding. I tried to take her hostage, but I couldn''t.


    ''Lucia has the ability to tell lies. Not only that, but it''s sharp in the strangest place. Arben may be deceptive, but even if Lucia is wearing a mask, if she''s wrong, she can find out who I am.''


    Of course, there was also an objective to eliminate the possibility that Arben would do something unexpected by seeing a woman caught unnecessarily. It is never a good thing to contact Lucia the priest and Arben the warrior.


    Eventually, Sung-hoon, who looked around, said with a bitter smile.


    "In the end, can we call this a hostile, or rather a gain?"


    You collected the minimum mission points to escape, but you couldn''t get any other items. Considering Sung-hoon''s abilities, it could be said that he suffered a major damage, but he also benefited from the contradictory magic method and reduced the lives of Arben and Lucia, who could be said to be strong competitors of the future.


    "So this is how it ends?"


    "It would seem so. I think I need a little rest."


    Elves and dark elves.


    The party that annihilated the two factions and drove numerous users into the pit of death soon disappeared from the world.

 359 0359/0473

    42. You can do it.


    This is the world where you lose your life if you make one mistake.


    The parties in it did not know, but as if there was a division of superiority among people, so too were a number of cities. Even with so many missions and battles with other city people, surviving so far has been a tremendous task, but among them there has been a division of the wounds, and among them God is clearly in the top ranks.


    Power can change in real time depending on the individual, or number, condition of the equipment, etc. However, even considering that, it is certainly not meaningless. However, the goddess was forced to panic in front of events she had never experienced before.


    The first case was the number of people.


    The number of 100,000 was the so-called implicit downline that has never been broken so far. However, the number of survivors in the city fell below that at the end of this compulsory mission. It''s not a close fall either. Exactly 80,422 people. This means that more than 20,000 lives were lost in one mission at a time. Not a small number. So, of course, I was forced to panic massively.


    The second incident was the death of several famous people. It might not seem so big compared to two thousand dead. But even the slightest headache, they realized that their deaths were greater than the deaths of 20,000 people.


    "All the toprankers are dead?"


    "Not all of them, but three. Tough, Choi Yoo Jae, Yoo Baek Woo."


    "Or they''re all dead. What have you been through? Three people have died."


    "I don''t know. It''s just a rumor that all the top-rankers are dead, but it''s also been said that they''ve been reduced to three to avoid confusion."


    "No way that''s how it happened."


    "It''s not just futile... The inspector Choi Jeong really died. Perfect death, not the loss of one life like the other three."


    "... What?"


    Death wasn''t actually that far away.


    The warrior who carried out the mission with us today may not be seen the next day. Even in easy missions, you may die by mistake. He has enough skills and equipment to take the mission to the next level and dies because he can''t adapt to the changed difficulties. Even though you have a powerful power of warriors, wizards, and priests, it is the world of the mission that can be destroyed in vain because no thief can find a trap.


    Nevertheless, Topranker''s death was certainly shocking.


    "Sung-hoon! Is that real?"


    "Ugh, what is it?"


    "That, that! News of death!"


    "How do I know who I am when I say that?"


    Sung-hoon, who was crouching on the bed instead of turning the blanket, sighed with a small sigh, staring at Eli, who suddenly entered. The compulsory mission ends whether you spend a day or a week, and when you leave, everyone returns to the same time zone. So it was impossible to hide something or finish the mission first.


    "The Iron One! I thought it was a bullshit rumor, but I heard my sister say it was true?"


    "It''s true. I saw the remains, even though they were debris."


    Looking at Seonghun, who spoke so boldly, Eli had a stubborn expression, losing his words for a moment.


    "Really?"


    "Then will I lie to you with this?"


    "Sung-hoon won''t do that. But why did you win a good medal as a top-ranker.."


    If it was a Mirinana employee related to Choi Chul, it would have been thoroughly picked up and entered. However, the story is different if it has something to do with it. Sung-hoon is never stupid. There must have been a good reason to sacrifice an important defeat called Choi Chul Hyung.


    ''Maybe that''s why it''s so important, or maybe it''s just a minor reason to sacrifice with a long term horse, but it doesn''t matter that the person using it is Sung-hoon''s brother.''


    "If my brother makes a decision, I won''t talk about it any more. Please tell us more later."


    "If you don''t have time, there''s a lot to think about right now, so it''s complicated."


    "Well, because people died?"


    The perfect death of 20,000 people. However, Eli said it wasn''t much of an algebra, and Sung-hoon replied loosely.


    "No. It''s time for more lives anyway, so you knew the population would plummet at least once after the forced mission, right? Would that be a problem? After all, it will decrease loosely in the future and will die at once every time I force a mission."


    "So this is about top-rankers?"


    "No, that''s not great either."


    "Yes?"


    Of course, when I heard that the first three people were dead, I couldn''t even be surprised by Sung-hoon. Once cut off from the temple, he took his arm and went straight to the Alliance building to meet Yu Baek Woo and listen to his bell. After the last urban war, at least officially, the Union and the Ghost had a perfect friendship. I still felt a little overwhelmed, but at least I wasn''t cold, and Yoo Baek Woo wanted to have a good relationship with ghosts, so I took her place right away.


    "I heard rumors among the people and came to Buryaburia. out of curiosity about how they died."


    "Why don''t you ask me something else?"


    "Something else?"


    "It could be a vain rumor, right? Shouldn''t we first ask if the rumors are real or fake?"


    It''s natural to think about it. However, depending on the person, it may not be natural to say it.


    "Let''s be honest."


    "Yes?"


    "Let''s be honest. I don''t think the coalition''s control is that lax. It can''t be managed so loosely that the rumor of someone''s death spreads easily."


    "����."


    "In this case, immediately after the compulsory mission. The rumors of the death of three people spread like this, obviously because an unspecified number of people saw the scene. Is something wrong?"


    Yu White Woo stared at Sung-hoon as if he would not look at the face beyond the mask and shook his head.


    "You must be a ghost. In fact, it was impossible to even touch it, so I tried to drag it in a direction that would shock it as much as possible."


    "Am I the same destiny community anyway? Where are you hiding it?"


    "It''s okay if I die on my own in a case like mine."


    "He died on his own?"


    A small smiling dawg bounces his finger and suddenly a long staff appears behind him. I was originally there, and I didn''t know if I wasn''t aware of it until now, or if it suddenly appeared through space. However, looking at the staff, Sung-hoon felt like he was only going to be sucked in. I''ve had this feeling once. Items that can be described as different from other items.


    ''Pragarach.''


    A sword that could have been his.


    "That''s a new item, isn''t it?"


    "... You''re really sharp. Even if you heard the story, you would have guessed anyway. I risked my life to buy time for the people of the ruined magical kingdom to escape. In return, I got a staff called Odin''s will."


    I give my life to get fresh items. Well, the value of a man was all his own, so I didn''t have the heart to say anything with his choice.


    "So what about the other two?"


    "It''s not a story you can hide anyway... Kang Han and Choi Yoo Jae were broken by only one person in a head-to-head battle."


    "Broken by one man in a frontal battle?"


    "Yes, it''s a perfect defeat without an excuse. It was possible to transform into the form of a demon, whether you had an unusual job or not. I don''t know the details yet, but his name is Jack Apron."


    After hearing the story of Sung-hoon, Eli nodded as if he knew what had happened.


    "That''s worth it."


    "Right?"


    "I''m sure Choi Yoo Jae is strong, but compared to that demon... Ugh."


    Eli frowns. It''s still clear in memory. A man who constantly hits his own sniper and strikes like a bull, with a lot of traps and contractual arrangements in advance. Despite so many things, he ended up saving the life of the Holy Spirit. Of course, after that, I was caught in a trap that Sung-hoon had set up without any luck.


    "Given that we''ve grown since then, at least three top-rankers, maybe four, to deal with Jack? No, Miriam, what happens when you send her alone?


    "Well, that''s why three people died. It''s not a big deal right now, because he didn''t die perfectly like Choi Hyeol anyway."


    Choi Chul-hyun''s death could have been concealed for a while if Sung-hoon had kept his mouth shut. However, to make the big issue of the death of three top-rankers look relatively small, we had to deal with the perfect death of the youngest. Of course, that wasn''t the only reason. The reason Choi Chul died was to manage his image.


    Among the people who were in the dark elves with themselves in this mission, there were a small number compared to the whole, but clearly there were some people in the Shinxi. They believed in ghosts and came to their senses, and they fell into a ridiculous situation called defeat for elves and defeat for dark elves.


    ''Of course, it''s already happening, so perfect concealment is impossible, but at least it''s possible to cheat on the back.''


    The truth is, Sung-hoon deliberately told me the loophole. He allowed the elves to attack and burned down the elves'' home. But in fact, it is possible to change as much as possible. For example, it is not Seong-hoon who leaked the information, it is Seong-hoon who abandoned the NPCs, but it is like Arben.


    At the same time, there is a good bait called the death of the youngest, so it will be possible to hand over the grudge of everything that happened at that time to Arven. From the beginning to the end, Eli said with an incomprehensible expression.


    "So what the hell is the problem?"


    As soon as he returned, Eli was not the only one who was anxious because he was stuck in his room and said to himself, "I am troubled." What is it that Sung-hoon, who didn''t even worry about the situation in front of his nose, could suffer like this?


    It was Eli who stepped into the rest of the room so curiously. And I wanted to think about it for a while, but Seong-hoon slowly opened his mouth.


    "It hurts."


    "Yes? What?"


    "My stomach hurts."


    "... Yes?"


    The fresh-grade Sword Pragarah, who was aimed at, did not get it. Of course, Arben and Lucia''s lives were saved, so it was difficult to harvest in its own way. Eliminating one of the most powerful opponents of the future was, in my view, far more valuable than a fresh-grade sword. If you can sacrifice a fresh-grade item and save the life of a guy like Jack Apron, I will do as much as I can.


    I can understand it with my head. But I couldn''t understand it that way with my heart.


    ''Rune blade broken. Of course I fixed it, but it''s not just a matter of getting it done.''


    In the fight so far, it was enough with a legendary Rune Blade. But in the future, weapons of this magnitude will not be enough. Once broken, it can break again. I was broken while dealing with Arventha, but what guarantees do you have that I will survive the battle against Jack Apron?


    "I don''t know about weapons, but a fresh-grade sword wouldn''t be that easy to get. The highest rank in the store is the Legend rank. What are you going to do?"


    "I know. That''s why he wanted the Pragarach that Arben had."


    I also thought about replacing the weapon with a longsword or a great sword that has stronger durability even within the same grade. When I first got the Rune Blade, I couldn''t afford the cost of the deformation, so I used it as it is, but now I can afford it enough. But now I can''t change it.


    For over a year now, I''ve become so familiar with the weapon called a detergent. Of course, other weapons can adapt quickly, but they are not perfect. If you can achieve 100 combat power when using a detergent sword, it''s 90 with a longsword and 95 with a fine sword.


    ''Eventually, we need to replace the equipment. That too is a major challenge.''


    The equipment you have now is never bad. But Sung-hoon wanted more than that. having the best performance, at least in the midst of an urgent battle.


    "I''ll tell you in advance, I''ve had enough money, but I can''t allow you to touch it. You know that every time an item is ranked up, the price changes by a thousand, right? Changing only a few of Sung-hoon''s equipment to the highest quality will result in huge expenditures."


    "�� I know. That''s why I''m sick."


    "Thank goodness. Well, it wasn''t that serious. So I''m going to go do my job."


    Kung!


    Eli closes the door and leaves without looking back as soon as he learns that there is no problem. Looking at him, Sung-hoon sighed as he grabbed his head.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    If anyone else had heard it, the knife would have flown right away. Even rankers have one or two unique items, and only an elite weapon can be used by a top ranker. A top-ranker who barely has a single or two Legend items is literally wrapped around his body with money.


    ''I need a way to make money. And in order to prevent this, top-rankers need to increase their skills to some extent. There is a way to satisfy both conditions��.''


    "... There it is."


    Seonghun rose from his place with two eyes shining on the solution that came up so easily.

 360 0360/0473

    42. You can do it.


    There is the term Ul.


    Similarly, the word bus is used in online games, etc. It means that the mastermind pays a certain fee or price to the sewage and catches monsters of high difficulty that cannot be returned as usual or performs quests together. There was, of course, quite a spread of the word "yuck" in this world.


    It was almost routine for masters to move with the servants when asked by the servants. It was a life-threatening reality, not a failure like a normal game, but a challenge again. When challenging high-ranking missions or new missions, it was said that there was more money to hire masters than was spent on equipment or consumables.


    ''And if you ask us which way, we''ll do it.''


    No matter how many top-rankers such as Coercive and White Woo throw a party composed of rankers and skilled people, it will eventually become a form of help. That was the first time, and over time, that hasn''t changed. Boss monsters like Orc Chief, Ogre, Basilisk and Death Knight were too powerful for ordinary people to deal with.


    So coercion never thought that something like this would happen. No, I couldn''t even think about it.


    "Well, what do you say now?"


    "I heard you were dead, but you must have been that shocked."


    "No, that''s definitely shocking, but now I''ve got it all out. I''m not embarrassed because of that, but because of what you just said."


    "What did I say?"


    "I want you to tell me what you just said again."


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    "... Mm-hmm."


    I thought that I was now somewhat immune to ghosts who show up like never before and bring out topics I didn''t even think of. Now I thought that whatever he said, I would pass it on boldly.


    ''What should I say? I don''t think we should just think about this guy anymore.''


    Despite having the supernatural body, the mighty man who touched the strangely bitten heart breathed deeply and opened his mouth. If there was one thing he learned from dealing with Sung-hoon many times, it was that he was the only one who was angry with him.


    "Can I see what you''re talking about and what I''m thinking? Do you think the Masters are going around the dungeon with the sewage?"


    "So, is there any other meaning to the word" help "?"


    Ouch!


    If anyone hears that they are weaker than their opponent, they will not give up easily. Especially if it''s a top-ranker who can be said to be standing at the apex of people who have lived in this world for more than two years. I have to say something, but it could have turned this place into a bloodbath right now.


    "If I was a normal person, I would have understood that you would fight me and created a position right now. But as you said, I didn''t mean to interrupt.."


    "It''s not a poem, it''s my sincere offer."


    "... I think my blood pressure will go up and adversely affect my health after talking to you. Yu White Woo."


    "Well, may I speak for you?"


    "I would love it if Yoo Baek Woo stood up. because you don''t have to explain it twice or three times."


    I was secretly turning and pushing, but now I''m just tapping on the chair with my fingers closed. I wanted to realize that the best way to deal with Sung-hoon was to ignore him.


    "May I ask why you made such an offer?"


    "There are many reasons for this, but compression is two. to meet the interests of the entire city and my personal interests."


    "Can we both hear it?"


    "It''s nothing to hide. I heard that you and Choi Young-jae were beaten up against one person this time."


    Seal look.


    My eyes trembled slightly.


    He was as powerful as he was proud of his skills. I know Mirina Ghost is powerful, but I thought that if she gave her life, at least she would be able to calm down.


    However, when two top-rankers joined forces against one of the other people in the same city, they broke down so miserably that they could not speak even if they had mouths.


    ''Of course, if the opponent is Jack, that''s enough, but he doesn''t make excuses.''


    When the opponent says he has lost because he is strong, he is the one who will bite him and swing the spear once more.


    "I don''t doubt your ability with it. As we have survived so far, so has the opponent, who has survived so far. But!"


    Suddenly, when I raised my horse''s end, I naturally became more focused.


    "Even so, the fact that we lost doesn''t change. I don''t know if it was one-on-one, but what happened in this one-on-one situation had a huge impact on the morale of people in the synagogue. Moreover, this time Choi Chul died absurdly, so the impact is even greater."


    When he came out with Choi Chul''s death, Yu White also slightly frowned. Because there was nothing wrong with the words of Seonghun. Of course, the coalition''s ability to control now was more powerful than ever, so it did not spread with great upheaval, but it was a habit that could not prevent people''s anxiety.


    "This is the time when we need a topic that can change public opinion."


    "Do you really have a big talk to cover this rumor right now?"


    "There it is."


    A white woman shines her eyes at the appearance of a ghost who decides without hesitation. From now on, the words to be taken out must be the real meaning hidden in the rude words that suddenly came and spit out.


    "Wouldn''t the third awakening of the current top-rankers and major powers be enough for people to be enthusiastic?"


    "It''s definitely worth it. But it''s unrealistic."


    Clear Class A Mission, a condition for 3rd Awakening.


    Difficulty increases exponentially every time the mission ranks up. Of course, it''s been quite a while since the 2nd Awakener came out, and missions have become increasingly known, but the gap between Class B and Class A missions can be said to be the difference between heaven and earth.


    Class S mission?


    If I tell you to do the Demon Monarch Subjugation Mission, which was the first compulsory mission, I will surely be exterminated if I don''t survive a single day. Challenging a Class A mission in a yard that is still considered a challenge in a Class B mission was literally suicide.


    "Can we mobilize the power of the Alliance?"


    "Hundreds, thousands of people, maybe not. But in reality, the damage is so great."


    "I think so, too. The stronger the monster, the stronger the minority. Do I have to fight dragons with 10,000 slimes? First of all, we have to be a little bit more aggressive or something."


    In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly became violent with Seonghun''s remarks, which cut the power of the coalition into slimes. But in the words that followed, the atmosphere was forced to reverse again.


    "There is already one 3rd Awakener."


    "Who is it?"


    "Aren''t you watching now?"


    I lifted my finger and found myself in the presence of a ghost pointing to me. And instead of the stiff limit, Yoo White Woo stepped out while maintaining as much focus as possible.


    "So in a word��."


    "that I''m a tertiary awakener. Shinxi''s only mysterious 3rd Awakener."


    "That''s ridiculous... ugh, ugh!"


    The only force that tried to burst his voice was the goldfish that Yu White Woo cast.


    "I can''t believe it, but it''s probably true that ghosts don''t lie with these things. The third awakening means you''ve completed a Class A mission, but what kind of mission are you...?"


    "Oh, I don''t want you to ask me that question. It doesn''t matter what happened, it''s important that I''m a tertiary awakener now."


    "�� Great. Then what you said earlier is that you can take a number of top-rankers, if possible, to a Class A mission."


    "I''m comfortable with you, Baroque. That''s exactly what it says. Of course, it doesn''t just do it. I told you before, right? I said I''d have to take my own personal gain. If you want to be compensated, you have to make up for it."


    "Can I talk to you for a second?"


    "How much. I''ll be waiting for you downstairs."


    "Bullshit! How do you believe that bastard?! If you want to lie, you can make sense of it with something more plausible. How could he be the first to awaken the 3rd?!"


    "Denial doesn''t change reality. You can''t lie to me like that. And of course, I''m going to give you a simple test, but it''s true that you''re a third-order awakener."


    "... fuck."


    Recently, even though I had never fought in person, I was confident that I would be stronger than a ghost. But now it was hard to think like that anymore. The difference between one awakening is so enormous.


    ''Even when I became a secondary awakener, I became stronger than before, but I don''t need to say it was a tertiary awakener.''


    "Let me conclude. I must accept this offer unconditionally."


    "I want to say no... but I''m really annoyed that I can''t. Damn it!"


    Kwaang!


    The forcible man who broke the chair with a kick said as he grinded it.


    "What are the possibilities for clearance?"


    "Once you''re a 3rd Awakener, we''ve experienced it in the past, so you can easily measure it. If you compare the strength of monsters in class A mission there, you can say that they have the minimum conditions to clear."


    "Minimum conditions? I''m not sure I can clear it, but what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not even possible to compare anything with a very slight probability. And we''re not just sitting there comfortably."


    Yu White Woo said as he folded his fingers together.


    "Kang Mu Han, Choi Yoo Jae, Kim Lee Hyun, Myrina, and me. This is already five top-rankers. The chance of clearing is significantly higher when the top five rankers go together. If you add a little more members here��."


    "It''s not impossible, is it? But in the end, you can''t clear the mission without our help. What are you trying to tell me to come here and get help?"


    "Certainly a little too much to say. If so, wouldn''t it be okay to think of him as a mercenary?"


    He said he hired mercenaries rather than being forced to do it, so he certainly felt a little less objectionable.


    ''I can''t... say no.''


    The bread called 3rd Awakening is so appealing.


    I didn''t know when this would happen again if I kicked this opportunity. Of course, there was as much danger as that. If you fail to clear the mission, you may lose one life. However, he said decisively.


    "I don''t think he is, but he''s always going to accept what he''s doing as a result. I feel bad about losing control and being dragged around, but I can''t help it."


    "Will you? You must have died this time to lose your life..."


    "Hmph, I wouldn''t have come all the way up here in the first place if I had been so scared to death. Instead, it''s a specification to be drawn to him. I''ll give you a better idea of him this time as much as the party playee, not Bourne."


    It was forceful to hunt the Orcs with one spear before gaining a job with only one natural talent. Over time, he climbed to a higher position and changed his personality somewhat, but Jack Apron''s experience of dying helped to bring his strength back to the beginnings.


    ''If you don''t take the risk, no compensation will follow. High Risk High Return. All right, let''s go after a long time.''


    Quuuuuu.


    "Then it''s decided."


    "Do you want to join Kim Lee Hyun-do?"


    Is Kim Lee Hyun really going to accept this proposal? However, unlike other top rankers, Kim Lee Hyun, who wants to hide his abilities as much as possible, wants to join this mission?


    ''Personally, I just want you to say no.''


    "Hahaha, of course. Don''t you think there''s a better chance of survival if someone like me is involved in such a dangerous task?"


    ''... Shit.''


    I was forced to suppress as much as I wanted to put a fist in that bright smiling face. Of course, Kim Yi-hyun smiled but had a sharp smile in his heart.


    ''Hmph, do you think I''ll let you set it up?''


    Kim Lee Hyun was not really interested in strength. All he cared about was honour, and yet it was because of his strong acceptance of this offer that he could not fall into the glorious honor of being the 3rd Awakener.


    The moment when the two lodges, which I thought were the biggest gobies, easily grasped their hands, was the moment of a party of absolute strength.

 361 0361/0473

    42. You can do it.


    The composition of the party took place and proceeded with extreme misconduct. If you succeed, it will certainly have a big effect, but if you fail, the afterstorm will also be unusual, so it was natural to hide as much as possible. The existence of toprankers who would not normally encounter each other or talk to each other was overwhelming enough to remain silent.


    It was forceful to open one''s mouth in a situation where they were only looking at each other.


    "It''s a little different from what I thought. Wasn''t it just a minority?"


    "A day goes by, I need people to help me with all sorts of hurdles, of course."


    "Am I the only one who thinks there are this many people you''re talking about?"


    Kim Lee Hyun, who confirmed the faces of the people he was taking, sighed and touched his forehead. Of course, I can understand the idea of taking a few more skilled people with me. If you can somehow survive and complete a Class A mission, it is advantageous to bring at least one more person to the ground so that you can awaken the 3rd level immediately at any time.


    Even so, there is something about it.


    "Forty people! Are you kidding me?!"


    "Why are you so angry? The more numbers, the more talent you can take care of, don''t you think? And I don''t think you''re the only one who''s got a man with you."


    "I''m still a convincing category!"


    There are more than forty people, including Kim Lee Hyun himself, compared to ten who are strong, including Yoo Baek Woo and Choi Yoo Jae. This is enough for Raid. After all, Kang-hyun, who was looking for Kim Lee Hyun, secretly sent a message to Yoo Baek Woo.


    What do we do? Maybe we should bring in a little more people right now?


    Let''s keep a close eye on the situation. You can change as much as you want until you start the mission in earnest, so there''s nothing urgent. First and foremost, the most important parties will not come.


    Kang Han and Kim Yi-hyun, who can be referred to as Ang-suk, sat face to face with each other in order to wait for only one person, the ghost. And after about a cup of tea from the last conversation, as the door opened, a familiar face, a familiar mask, appeared.


    "Oh, my God! You all have unexpected notions of time. Am I a little late?"


    "Haha, no. You could say it was just the right time. Sit down first."


    "Huhuhu, thank you for welcoming me."


    "No more useless stories. We''re not here to make friends. I want you to get straight to the point."


    "That straight personality of Mr. Kang Han is a good habit. if you cover the time and the place well. Huhu."


    It was an obvious laughter, but it was funny now that I only made a light laughter.


    "Then let''s get to the point. I will challenge you to a Class A mission to achieve a 3rd Awakening, as everyone here knows. It seems like the chances of success are even higher that everyone accepted it without rejecting it. Thank you for your courageous determination."


    "Brave determination. Hahaha, I''m just trying to make people a little safer."


    It was forceful to stop Kim Yi-hyun from speaking while stroking his short beard.


    "Ghost. I want to say something before I start the mission."


    "What is it?"


    "Is it okay to take 40 people with you in a cult like that? Can I take so many people with me?"


    "Doesn''t matter much, does it? And it''s nice to have a lot of numbers. I''ll take care of all the miscellaneous things."


    "Hey, cult, it looks like you''re going to try to clear a class A mission for the day because you have to deal with it."


    "Small things are a solid foundation when it comes to big things. You seem to be ignoring the people below."


    "You know I didn''t mean that?"


    "That sounds like it to me."


    Looking at the two fiercely confronting each other without stepping back in a word, Sung-hoon filled his tongue with short words.


    ''You''re not the cult''s number one official ranking. By the way, there''s definitely a lot of 40 of them.''


    There are few in class A missions, but there are definitely a lot of people on the force side compared to the people they brought with them. And of course, we could call that a reduction in numbers. However, Sung-hoon did not do so.


    "I don''t care how many you bring."


    "Look, he can''t... What?"


    "Hmm, then I can''t help it, then the original counterpart... huh?"


    "You said you didn''t care if you took them all?"


    For a moment, I expressed the feeling of "embarrassment" as three people faced each other. Kim Lee Hyun was the first to recover from the chaos.


    "Can I take all 40?"


    "Of course. I don''t care if I take more if I want to."


    "Huh...."


    While he was on his side, Kim Yi-hyun shut up for a moment because he felt something hot. This was not the original plan. It was the original goal to claim to take a large number of people in the beginning and then to take at least half of them to the mission as if they would not win. However, I didn''t know that I would say that I didn''t care if I took them all so confidently.


    ''I can''t really read this ghost.''


    "Let''s get this straight before we start the mission. This mission is not something I can guarantee 100% safety. What we''re going to do from now on is a Class A mission that no one has ever experienced. There��."


    "I''m sorry to interrupt, but I heard you''ve already completed a Class A mission. You can make this mission a lot easier if you do what you know."


    Kim Lee Hyun''s point was obvious. Missions that have been experienced once and missions that no one has ever experienced. If you choose one of the two, of course you will choose the electron.


    "The mission I undertook is a bit unusual. It''s impossible to challenge an organization like this, and most importantly, the mission has disappeared since I cleared it. Re-challenge is impossible."


    "Got it. Go ahead."


    "Well, anyway, that''s the kind of mission I''m going to challenge. It doesn''t matter whether you take 40 or 100. Instead, don''t tell me they''re dead."


    "Aren''t you sure you can clear the mission? Don''t you think it''s kind of lame to say that now?"


    "It means we can clear it up and there''s no damage. This mission is dangerous enough to cause death among top-rankers. So I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to take them away and discuss these and other complaints with me. Khh."


    Seong-hoon was right and Kim Lee Hyun was right. And naturally, I raised one hand with a smile.


    "I think the ghost''s words make sense. You have to take enough risks to get your reward. Ghosts. The total number of people I''m taking with me is ten."


    "Kang Han, Yoo Jae, Yoo Baek Woo, you know I don''t have to worry about you, but I can''t guarantee the life of the rest of you, right?"


    "Of course I do."


    "So what would Kim Lee Hyun do?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    ''If I couldn''t, I would have been able to match the four forces somehow, but only three. Hmm. I can''t back off now, and I need to maintain a deeper relationship with ghosts.''


    "I can''t help it. I can''t say that even a strong army is wrong. Even if there is a victim, I will not resent you."


    "Excellent. So the total number of people participating in this mission is 55."


    "�� 55 people?"


    So where do you think the other five people come from, 50 combined with Kang Han and Kim Lee Hyun?


    "You can combine two ghosts with Mirina, but what are the other three? ''


    "Yes. I don''t think this mission is ready enough. Me and another top-ranker Myriana. And there are 55 of them, plus three that I can personally trust."


    Let''s go!


    As he tapped his palm lightly, four men and women came in and walked behind him. Unlike the appearance of Jerina, Mirinaya''s horrendous teasing was widely known, so it was not worth discussing in the first place. The problem was the other three. The two men and women did not pay much attention because they had an ordinary appearance that could be seen anywhere. However, everyone else here had to be interested.


    "... Wolf."


    "If you remember my name, you don''t have to explain it. Nice to meet you, gentlemen. May the blessings of God be with you all."


    During the battle against France, the strong Wolf, who defeated Mirina and showed her terrifying presence, stood with a loving face. Even Yu Baek Woo and Kim Yi Hyun-woo had a stubborn expression. Soon, Wolf began to walk toward one place with an unconventional smile.


    "Stop! More than that...."


    "Ah, that''s enough. It''s okay."


    His men tried to alert Wolf, but Kim Yi-hyun allowed him to come closer with a bitter smile. There are escorts like this to the strong who defeated Mirina in melee warfare anyway. Rather than giving the impression of being vigilant, it would be better to give the impression of being extraordinary. However, Kim Lee Hyun was forced to be nervous while thinking about it.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Kim Lee Hyun, but can I tell you something?"


    "Hahaha, no. I''m just curious personally because I''ve heard a lot about Kim Lee Hyun here in Shinxi. I heard that Kim Lee Hyun is the most faithful person in the city. Is that true?"


    Kim Lee Hyun, who later remembered that Wolf was wearing a bridal uniform, relaxed and smiled.


    "It''s an exaggerated assessment. How can you be sure that I''m the best person in this city? It''s just a human being who''s always trying to make it happen."


    "Excellent! Rumors are usually exaggerated, but I think it''s the opposite of Kim Lee Hyun. He is not humble and arrogant; he is indeed an excellent servant."


    Kim Lee Hyun thought that he would get to know Wolf through this opportunity, and he smiled brightly at each other at the joy of meeting a devout congregation, and his forceful expression was slightly stiffened. It''s because of the strength and friendship that Kim Lee Hyun and I had. However, the white cow''s nerves were sold all over the place.


    "Oh, did you bury something in my face? If you look at it like that, I''m a little embarrassed. Hehe."


    "Oh, no. I must have looked at it too cautiously without knowing. with someone I know a little bit."


    "I don''t remember meeting Yoo Baek Woo."


    "It''s probably my mistake."


    He was scratching his head with a fabulous expression, but his head was spinning more ferociously than ever before.


    ''Those two are the real variables.''


    At first glance, it only seems to the general public that there is nothing unusual about it. Still a little boy and a little girl. Rather, however, its mediocrity served as an unparalleled peculiarity here. A ghost who knows best about the dangers of a Class A mission means that they may be strong enough to compare to Mirina or Wolf or have some kind of unusual ability.


    It was, in a way, a minister. The scene of the official and unofficial toprankers gathering in one place will not be easy for anyone to imagine. Even the parties gathered here would not have gathered like this without Sung-hoon''s suggestion.


    ''That makes my connection pretty great, too.''


    With a strange sense of pride, Sung-hoon focused his gaze as he bounced his fingers.


    "So let''s get to the point of introducing ourselves. Let''s talk about the mission we''re going to carry out this time."


    "There are many types of A missions. We investigated them separately and drew up some realistic lists."


    "Oh, that''s fine. We''ve already decided. This is our mission."


    Ting!


    As I lightly bounced the paper out of my arms, I flew naturally in front of everyone. With a grumpy attitude, he lightly frowned as he read the letter at the top.


    "Do I have to do this?"


    "Yes, isn''t that appropriate?"


    [Thousand Rifles]


    I read about the unknown, but the fact that it was a mission related to the tomb of a man named Thousand Horses who came out to read the narrative in his own way was powerful enough to embarrass everyone he knew.


    "Are you all set? I''m going to start right now."

 362 0362/0473

    42. You can do it.


    [Thousand Rifles]


    Rating: A


    An unmanned thousand men, who had the power to be exclusive among the ancient unmanned, gathered all the forces and knowledge they had before they met death and built a tomb in secret. If you can break through the Tomb of the Celestial God, who was a brilliant prosecutor and an uncivilized sorcerer, you may be able to get his jazz and dance.


    Achieved: Thousand Rifle Breach.


    Reward: Forgotten Ancient Spellbook. Random Elite Skill. Crest of Width. 300 Million Guild.


    There were very few explanations and compensation details for the thousand rifles. Normally, when a mission is divided into 3 levels according to the clearance level, this mission only takes one condition, namely breakthrough.


    "This is something..."


    "... I''m a little humble."


    Kim Lee Hyun and Kang Han opened their mouths at the same time and asked Sung-hoon. In particular, reacting more vigorously than Kim Lee Hyun was unlimited.


    "Ghost. Have you ever read a novel or something?"


    "I''ve read a lot."


    "Then you know what it''s like to be a thousand horses in a no-nonsense novel."


    A powerful, or rebellious being, that descends into legend even within fiction. Of course, even if you lose, it is a reflection that is written to highlight the protagonist''s strength even more. In other words, the existence of the Heavenly Father is so strong. It was not simply a fictional story, because in this world, that fictional being could become reality.


    Goblins, Orcs, Ogres, Elves, and all kinds of Martial Arts, Magic, and Shamanship are present in this courtyard. Even if there is a real being called the Thousand Horses, it is not surprising at all now.


    "I''m sure you know that missions in this world are not about catching clouds, regardless of the title. Why would you choose this?"


    "At least I thought it was worth a try. If you''re Yoo Baek Woo, you think you know."


    "It certainly makes sense."


    "Hey, I don''t know what it''s like to be a thousand horses, but let me explain..."


    "No compulsion, sir. I also make realistic judgments in my own way."


    Glub!


    Yu Baek Woo started handing out papers containing brief information about the Class A mission he had investigated earlier.


    "You all know that even missions of the same grade have different levels and that the reward also varies depending on the level. If so, it is possible to infer the difficulty level for the approximate mission based on the reward."


    "... Ah!"


    "There was a way."


    "This mission called the Thousand Rifle has a small amount of rewards compared to other missions in Class A. So it''s a little bit less difficult than everything else. And when you think about the name of the tomb, you can guess that the mission will be conducted in some kind of Dungeon Exploration format. You must have thought this through, right?"


    On the question of Yu White Woo, Sung-hoon simply raised his mouth slightly without saying anything.


    "You can also categorize missions into various categories, such as defeating monsters, exploring, escorting, and fulfilling certain conditions. You''ll need that much power to defeat simple monsters, but if you''re a Dungeon Exploration type, your battle will be reduced. The share of senses and heads will increase."


    "And this is you and Choi Yoo Jae."


    The original occupation is assassin, but with intermediate derivatives and related skills, there is also Yoo White Woo, who is a factor in learning a lot of skills and can''t be followed by magic. And as soon as he thought the atmosphere was ripe, Sung-hoon wedged in a word.


    "You seem to be offended by the name Thousand Horses, but none of these missions seem to be easy. Sulphur-free assassinations, killing Hazeling, killing Elder Rich, purifying the Great Palace, and so on."


    "What about this Cyclops Road killing mission here?"


    "I see you''re just killing the boss as well as the whole pack. Giants who may be in the same terrain as the field, do you have the confidence to defeat monsters in mission A?"


    "��. Okay."


    If the ghost had claimed it alone, she might have opposed it, but Yoo Baek Woo said it was okay, and even though she was somewhat desperate, she was forced to back off. There was a little unexpected rebound, but when it passed okay, Sung-hoon sighed in relief.


    ''At least this was the only mission that would give me the rewards associated with the most powerful weapon. And I ended up doing a little research.''


    Of course, because I didn''t want Sung-hoon to be killed unnecessarily, I guessed the difficulty level as a reward like Yoo White Woo and picked a mission that was likely to be cleared by knowing the type of mission. Among other things, however, this Thousand Rifle Mission was in its own way a higher ranking mission. There''s only one reason. When I tried to choose a mission that rewarded a new-grade sword that surpassed the legend, I was forced to choose a thousand rifles.


    I had a bit of a stab in the conscience, but there''s a risk in class A missions anyway, and if you''re going to do this, don''t you think it would be a good idea to do Winning missions with each other?


    The mission proceeded quickly so as not to waste any time.


    A total of 55 people were numerous in their own numbers, but they wouldn''t understand if they thought they were people on RAID type missions. In addition to that, intelligence control around the mission station was also being carried out by sneaking people out hours ago so that they could not be seen intentionally.


    "Are you sure you want to carry out this mission?"


    "Absolutely. Perhaps not?"


    "You can''t. You can''t. But I didn''t even think anyone would try a Class A mission, Hehe."


    Girl NPC, who is in charge of introducing people to the mission, said with a worrying expression. However, it is their role to introduce them if they want to. So she was forced to say with excitement, shaking her head.


    "Are you sure you want to do the Thousand Rifle Mission with your current colleagues?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Very well. Good luck then."


    Faaah!


    At the end of his speech, she scratches her head as she looks at those who disappear in the bright light. Given the current level of people, I had to assume that challenging a Class A mission was quite reckless. But it''s also funny to always be safe in a world like this.


    Sometimes you have to make an adventure, knowing that you are less likely, but you have to try. And now is the time.


    ''Challenge class A missions at the same time in most cities that have survived to date. Does everyone instinctively realize it''s time for an adventure?''


    The girl, who was returning the information to her head, who could not reveal it to anyone allowed only to the NPC, immediately greeted her with a bright smile towards the coming person.


    Faaah!


    What was seen when the light disappeared was a stone wall. As soon as everyone realized that the mission had begun compared to Sung-hoon, who looked around in a relaxed manner, everyone took out their weapons and immediately began to watch out for the surroundings.


    Slurp!


    Bloop!


    A clear sound of metal hitting and a magical flame begins to ring around. Fortunately, it didn''t seem like the monster''s mission came as soon as it started. After a short but long time to drink a cup of tea, I began to sink the momentum that was sharply established, one by one, by the beginning of someone''s long exhalation.


    "Looks like it''s inside the dungeon."


    "Who knows?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s a habit of speaking to myself... With a strong man like this."


    "Did you tell me to listen to that?"


    "Hey, did you hear that? This guy''s mouth again... Aigoo!"


    A few people burst into reality, exaggerating the ghostly behavior of lowering their lips with their palms. The situation was quite fresh, as the head of the coalition, Kanghan, made fun of. Coercive once looked down on his anger, kicking his tongue short at people''s laughter, and retreated.


    "Well done. The mission has just begun, and you don''t have to owe me any friction."


    "I know."


    "Well, then, Ghost. What do you think you should do from now on?"


    Even if it was temporary, the leader of this party was Sung-hoon. The point was clearly perceived by those here. After receiving everyone''s gaze, Sung-hoon firmly closed his lips and began to look around.


    "First of all, I think this is a kind of retreat. Those of you who have a job in the bandit family, and Choi Yoo Jae, I''d like you to do a quick search around."


    "�� Got it."


    The first dungeon you experience, the higher the mission rank, the more serious the risks are. However, about six people began to slowly spread around because they could no longer stand up to what they were told.


    I could have guessed where the group is currently located inside some structure. Unrecognizable decorative walls and passageways that extend to the front, left, and right. The light from the ceiling did not disturb my vision, but people frowned slightly.


    "Something smells..."


    "Should I say the smell of the old house? I think it smells a little squeaky."


    "Hey, don''t relax! What we''re doing right now is a Class A mission!"


    "Old!"


    Everyone was relaxed in their own way compared to being nervous. Even though he was acting quite tense on the outside.


    ''Don''t worry, it''s safe now.''


    Sung-hoon already knew about this mission. Of course I don''t know it perfectly. Everywhere, only in the early days. How do you know that? Of course, I heard it from someone who experienced it myself.


    ''It''s not just people who are capable of carrying out missions.''


    There was no minimum qualification requirement for the mission. If you want, you can challenge a Class S mission even if you are sick without a chicken neck twist. In other words, it is possible to send people to gather some information about dangerous missions.


    And Seong Hoon saved a few people''s lives to find out the information. I was extremely addicted to the parachute, so I used humans who couldn''t live without medicine for a day and proceeded with the Thousand Rifle mission in advance. I tried to get a little more information by sending loyal and skilled men to the guild, not those garbage.


    ''Monsters come out of any of the four passages. I haven''t explored many areas in the first place, but guess what people say...''


    If you move toward the statue with the sword, the monsters move toward the statue with the bow, the physical trap moves toward the statue with the debt, the magical trap moves toward the statue with the bare hands, and there are three evenly mixed paths. No matter which way you choose, it''s not easy.


    Ancient Octopus Interpretation Skill is activated.


    "Huh?"


    In an unexpected message, Sung-hoon frowned slightly. Of course, there was little disruption in interpreting sentences with the aid of various skills and wisdom. Sung-hoon, who had been thinking about hiding this information for a while, immediately sighed as he thought that the people here were not ordinary people.


    "Choi Young-jae, can you take a look at this for a moment? Oh, I don''t know, Yu Baek Woo."


    "Did you find something?"


    "Yes, it''s a typeface, but I can''t fully interpret it because my skills are not good. because I think two people can read it."


    "Hmm."


    Choi Yoo Jae, who looked around with sharp eyes, confirmed that there was no trap and immediately began to read the writing on the floor.


    "Death, overcome. That''s how many words I can read."


    "He who overcomes the fear of death. I will be able to get through this path. Looks like some kind of explanation. That would explain the other four directions."


    Yu Baek Woo, who interpreted the text perfectly just once, approached the other aisle and looked at the floor, and immediately found a similar writing and nodded.


    "Here you are. Let''s see. So this is four guns? It matches the number of passages."


    One who overcomes the fear of death. I will be able to get through this path.


    He who firmly believes in his own wisdom without wavering. I will be able to get through this path.


    A man whose aspirations for strength have reached the pole. I will be able to get through this path.


    A man of unshakeable heart. I will be able to get through this path.


    ''You must be a top-ranker.''


    Of course, the discovery may have been the first thing he did, but even if he wasn''t, Choi Young-jae would have discovered this kind of writing. And as it went on, Yu White Woo completely deciphered the writing, so there was nothing wrong with it. Of course, I can read everything, but only after listening to Yoo White Woo, as I realized, Sung-hoon nodded slightly and vomited his emotions.


    "I didn''t expect you to interpret it so quickly. You''re amazing."


    "It''s not that great."


    "Anyway, if you think about it in conjunction with the statues in each aisle, you''re expecting something."

 363 0363/0473

    42. You can do it.


    Four passages, four statues, and four phrases.


    By interpreting each direction and phrase, it is possible to approximate how each passage is made.


    "It''s the gateway to wisdom, fear, strength, and sentiment, to say the least. It''s a little abstract if you listen to it in phrases, but if you listen to it in words like this, you can easily feel it, right?"


    "Do I have to go through all four gates?"


    "It may or may not be. But I don''t think it''s likely that you''ll have to go through all four of them. Perhaps it is not automatically recognized as clearing if you go through somewhere.."


    ''This mission is not so many, but it is also possible to challenge it singly. In that case, it would be a little too much to ask one person to meet all four conditions. Well, I can''t guarantee it won''t happen because it''s a Class A mission.''


    That''s not what matters. What we need to decide now is which of these four gateways to choose and move.


    "There are four roads and there are a lot of people, so why don''t we spread out and target them one by one?"


    A man standing behind Kim Lee Hyun said, thinking he rolled his head in his own way. However, that proposal was a stupid one that was not worth considering at the end of the day. What I''m doing right now is a Class A mission that will cost me my life. I''ve been preparing the best power for the worst, but if I volunteer to divide it into several parts, there''s no point in sticking it together.


    "Whether you''re clearing four places simultaneously or just one, the first place you have to go is the least risky place..."


    "You too, Kang-hyun. So far, we have not succeeded in many advanced missions. In that sense, what do you think is the most prevalent passage you think is?"


    "Hey, are you giving me the right to decide?"


    "I''m not handing it over, I''m listening everywhere. I had my own ideas, but I thought it would be better to listen to the opinions of people and find a better way to deal with the situation. Now, this is not about giving up the right to decide, but about believing in the judgment of the mighty man who led the most parties in the double and cleared the mission. Hehe."


    I''m still as good at talking as a maggot. When choosing a sneaky route, he gave himself the right to decide, and if things went wrong, he took the word out to prevent the responsibility from being deferred to him, burying it with an ambiguous statement that gathered everyone''s opinions.


    "These four are probably the most okay gates of sentiment or fear. What do you think of the others?"


    "I''m sure these two would be better."


    "I''d rather have a sentimental gateway."


    Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun also agreed to Kang Mu Han''s comments. The reason is simple. You can''t choose the Gateway of Strength once. Otherwise, challenging this power to a gateway that tests strength is not different from dangerous missions, but it could be suicide. On the contrary, it is most advantageous to choose a gateway of strength if the power on this side was very faithful.


    Conversely, the Gateway of Wisdom is suitable for people who have the skills of decommissioning traps or investigating families and have the sense to solve puzzles. In contrast to the former, even without a strong force, only one person can find the answer and pass easily. In a sense, the easiest gateway. On the contrary, if there is not one person who can give the flashing answer, it cannot be overcome, no matter how many people gather. They could all be exterminated in an instant.


    ''In that sense, there are two choices. Gate of Fear and Gate of Sentiment. The Gateway of Fear is not a meaningful association in name. If you have to guess, it literally scares me. What I haven''t seen in over two years of prenatal care is that all the people I''ve seen are so easily scared?''


    I can''t be in common sense. So on the contrary, I became even more reluctant.


    In the end, Sung-hoon, who was struggling as he touched his finger, sighed.


    "The Gateway of Fear is something that people here are sure to be afraid of. I can''t imagine what it is, so in some sense I''m more reluctant to choose it than the Gateway of Strength."


    "If that happens, it''s also a sentimental gateway."


    "Yes, it''s going to be a gateway to experimenting with will and patience, and if you go that way, there''s a good person here."


    "Phew. This is going to be a big part of my job."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who has the priestly profession, can perform best in this kind of mission. A skill that can protect people''s minds and increase their willpower. And while Kim Lee Hyun, who is a professional buffer, can''t help but act as an assistant, there is some recourse to sentimental gateways.


    "Okay, I think your opinion is largely determined, so I''m going down that path of sentiment that''s holding that debt."


    "That would make the most sense. Let''s not stay here for a hundred thousand days, but let''s move forward."


    "Of course you stand in the vanguard, right?"


    Looking at Kim Lee Hyun, who was eager to sneak himself out, Sung-hoon smiled with a masked face. This much restraint. I was expecting it all. What would you do if you received an offer that was considered unfavorable to you? Reject the offer? The best way to do this is to take advantage of it to the maximum extent possible.


    "Very well. Me and Mirina will be at the forefront. But it doesn''t make sense that everyone else is behind it. Once the toprankers are in the next rank, and the three men I brought in, please put them among the people."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to send the three of them head-on?"


    "Unfortunately, two of them are mainly long-range attackers. You can also say that the power is so disproportionately distributed in front of me and the top rankers. And even to contain the rear, it would be better to place the ball in the rear."


    "... I see. That should do it."


    If Sung-hoon sends three to the rear in the last minute, Kim Lee Hyun-do would have caught a little more horses. However, I was forced to step away from the front line after I easily accepted that I was on the front line.


    "Then let''s move on. I want you all to hold on tight."


    ''This is where monsters and traps come out at the same time. Then it won''t be that difficult.''


    I thought this mission could be cleared more easily than I thought. However, Sung-hoon was still thinking about this mission too easily. It was after some time that Class A mission realized that nothing was easy.


    A silent passageway where you can hear even the sound of a needle falling. There were dozens of people travelling there cautiously. Standing at the forefront among them were the Holy Hun and Mirina. Seong Hoon moved a little and suddenly stopped, and suddenly dragged the time by throwing something toward the aisle. After a while, the first monster finally appeared.


    Argh!


    A very faint sound that I barely hear even the most holy words in front of me. However, it was clearly heard and the sound was heard close by. He will not be as ordinary as an enemy who did not notice his existence until he approached this geography.


    "Coming!"


    At the same time, he shoots a flame. It was to curb the darkness at the same time as deterrence to find out who the other person was. However, the fire achieved only half of its objectives.


    Phew!


    The power of the skill used by Sung-hoon is never low. Even though the absurd wisdom figure and the synergy of amulet evolved into an elite class are simple deterrences, the intermediate wizard has the power to attack with all his might. However, the flame exploded as soon as the match light went out.


    "Human?"


    Obviously, I saw a human hand grasping a flame. Then, Seong Hun heard an unexpected sound swinging the rune blade toward the incoming opponent and frowned.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Stop?!"


    The comparison target is a fresh-grade sword, otherwise the rune blade will never fall. Even though he didn''t use the sword, when his sword was held in the hands of the enemy in vain, Sung-hoon was forced to reveal his embarrassment without even knowing it.


    "Kieeeeeeeeeee!"


    "It''s a kind of undead! Huh?!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The one who grabbed Rune Blade literally threw Sung-hoon on top of the weapon. I wouldn''t be surprised if the process was done by force alone. The surprising thing was that the enemy threw the Holy Hung using a high cemetery.


    ''I grabbed the exact moment I was about to reap the weapon and threw me out. Coincidence? No, it can''t be coincidence!''


    "Don''t underestimate your enemy! Not just any zombie!"


    I wanted to see a short band of light on the back of Sung-hoon, but the body that seemed to be going up into the air still completely ignored the laws of physics and plunged it down toward the ground quickly. Even though it is not comparable to the distressing movements in the mirror using air answers, it is possible to stab the opponent''s loophole by applying a light benefit in this way.


    Immediately, as soon as the enemy was dealt through in a straight line from the head to the groin, dozens of corpses began to rush backwards in the darkness. The first one who welcomed them was Mirina, who was standing in front of her with Sung-hoon. I made an intangible sword cavity that had no form, and I was forced to harden my face as soon as I hit the enemy.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Hold on to my screening? ''


    Of course, the inspection had a significant part to lose, but consequently, it failed to cut. Only then did I begin to deal with monsters with all my might, knowing that these are not normal ones.


    "Everybody get your weapons up!"


    Even in sudden situations, everyone''s ears heard a loud voice. At the same time, I felt like I was relaxing and feeling energized. Kim Lee Hyun activated a wide buff just in time to boost everyone''s power using roaring skills.


    ''I was expecting this anyway.''


    Even if I hired a ghost, I didn''t think that I would pass without a single battle in a Class A mission. Ghosts are a kind of insurance. As much as the worst situation in this mission, there is a ghost that can be prevented by the 3rd Awakener. That is, it is time for them to stand up and deal with the monsters.


    "Kieeeeeee!"


    I''m taking a human form, but there''s nothing left to say about Izzie, which reminds me of zombie lower undead. Of course, it''s hard to think of them as real zombies. Enemies are invisible enemies even when attacked by Ghosts and Mages. And the most effective way to deal with such enemies is to slash, not slash. If you attack an enemy, the damage will remain inside.


    "Hueup"


    ''Assault!''


    He took a short breath and triggered one of the warrior''s basic skills: Strength. Skill that can only be struck with a single blow. However, when that basic skill is spread out of the hands of the powerful, it has a completely different meaning. An invincible attack that can kill even an ogre with a single blow.


    Everyone there suggested that a violent attack would succeed. However, it was also not less pronounced.


    Aaaaaah!


    Vigorous metallic and powerful spear stops. The zombie crosses its arms and stops its horrendous, forceful attack frontally.


    "What? Stop it?"


    "Kikikikikiki!"


    "Even funny? Look at this guy?"


    As you push it up, everyone looks terrified at the smiling zombie. But only one. The only party facing the zombie spear, Kang Han, was smiling. So far, monsters have grown stronger in rank, but they have only increased their Strength, Stamina, and Agility specs.


    But this zombie is different. The ability to overcome one''s attacks is great, but beyond that, it''s technology. The moment I bumped into the window, I felt like my power was flowing in a different direction. Only a zombie can use the power of a senior ranker.


    ''This type is perfect for hunting clumsy craftsmen.''


    Both skill and ability are excellent new monsters.


    Unfortunately, the opponent encountered the monster was bad. First of all, the skill itself is so strong that there is no tree as a topranker. But more than that, it is the power of competence and strength. Even the talent for martial arts possessed by the infinite is humbly rewarding: overwhelming power, power, power, power!


    It was a magical force, an inner air, a spiritual force, a black magic force; it was not necessary for the mighty. Just overwhelming power. It was a weapon of its own that could be used against any situation, any enemy. And he lifted up all the power he had and lowered it from top to bottom.


    Khh! Gang! Kaaaaaaah!


    "Kie, queeeek?!"


    At first, it was Zombie. However, the more repeated two, three, and four attacks, the zombie''s body is falling to the ground. And as soon as he could no longer bear the power, he fell to the ground, and the mighty man shook his eyes and swung his spear with all his might. A clumsy beating that seems to be swayed by a force that is clever, seasoned, and not contained at all.


    Kwajik!


    However, the thrashing crushes the zombie''s head like a watermelon.


    "Excellent for relieving stress."

 364 0364/0473

    42. You can do it.


    It was Kim Lee Hyun who first used his hands toward the zombies who were approaching from the front to the rear through the line of Sung-hoon, Myrina, Kang-hyun and Choi Yoo-yeo. Cross arms to create a net of light to stop movement and use that time to some extent.


    "Don''t panic everyone! All you have to do so far is do it! Take it step by step!"


    "Pair with people next to you! Assume at least boss monster level and focus on defense!"


    Although they are different forces, the fact remains that one man has considerable skill and is a warrior who has struck hands and feet with countless people. Zombies were obviously strong, but they didn''t fight head-on, so they didn''t just fight back by blocking the attack and holding their ankles.


    ''I can''t believe it''s this ability for a small human body. If you hadn''t brought the toprankers, they would have been sliced off in no time.''


    When the place looked at the place, Yu White Woo realized that most of the strongest magic he could use was sealed. He sighed and used relatively low-level skills to deter monsters. Of course, it''s only low-level based on Yu White Woo. I''ve already rendered two zombies incapable of combat because of their dimensional power, even though they are accurate to the timing of the loading site in accordance with the monster''s movements and the same magic.


    However, the spirit of white cow was sold elsewhere at all. Enemies are quite powerful, but not so nervous. It was not monsters that should be noticed right now, but allies. Kim Lee Hyun''s men were not vigilant because they had some idea of the numbers and the members. The vigilant target was a ghost subordinate.


    ''Apparently, I have a certain amount of power, but all I''ve been able to figure out so far is the remnants and myriads below. If you''re going to bring someone into this position, it''s important that you get as much information about your opponent as possible.''


    Phew!


    A white wool, lightly exploding and throwing a zombie back, raises its voice and shouts.


    "Be careful!"


    It was a white wool that created a spear of ice and sent it towards the back of a zombie, trying to make up for its mistakes. But his mind was drawn to the woman and boy in front of him, not the zombie. And as he expected, they finally began to move.


    Slurp!


    Two sacks of Sword Breakers pulled out of the waist dance. They move freely as if they were alive, and touch the zombie''s arm subtly. I can feel some hostility just by looking at the people I''ve dealt with before. Maybe this guy has all the skills and abilities he deserves. If you want to kill a servant, you''ll have to struggle quite a bit.


    But if it''s not killing, it''s simply turning off time, the story is different. Hidden from killing the enemy, the zombie stumbles backwards as it strikes its forearm, shakes its balance, hits its knee with its foot, and hits its head with the elbow of its left arm. You don''t have to kill me. Your role is escorted anywhere. Eli will take care of the finishing.


    Kwajik!


    At the same time as the sparkle shines, the zombie''s head explodes like a watermelon. The power that ended monsters in a hit is also powerful, but Yu Baek Woo has to be surprised at something else.


    "Guns?!"


    The weapon Ellie was carrying was clearly a gun. Embarrassed by the sudden appearance of unexpected weapons in this world of cold weapons and magic, the rest of Yu White Woo almost allowed the nearby zombies to strike. However, the zombie hit by the dagger thrown by the attendant is forced to bounce back.


    "If you have a mind to care about elsewhere, I want you to take care of the enemies that come before your eyes."


    Eli''s cold-hearted words hardened his expression and turned his gaze back to the front. She was right. I was so embarrassed by the unexpected, but as she said, the important thing was monsters. Eli barely releases his focus face and sighs of relief as his gaze falls from him.


    ''Also top-ranker. It''s not normal.''


    From the moment I saw myself until now, I was so cool that I could sweat on my back because of the appearance of Yu White Woo, who was constantly spying on me. It''s just plain looking, but it feels creepy like everything is being watched. Bringing Mirina, the employee, and Wolf to this mission was also meant to boost everyone''s power, but there was another reason. It was to gain experience.


    "Your skills are clearly not low. But that doesn''t compare to top-rankers. Let''s just say I gave you a top-ranker if I can make a solid assessment."


    I deliberately created this position to overcome that wall. Just as the enemies are analyzing themselves, so are they analyzing the enemies with both eyes open. Of course, the spleen may have been hidden, but it doesn''t matter. They have hidden their real abilities, too.


    In this mission, the employee confined his role thoroughly to escorts, making it less likely to receive attention. In contrast, he focused all of his surrounding nerves using a horsepower. Of course, this is also a powerful weapon, but it is possible to conceal both your real abilities, hallucinations and the magic of the mental family.


    ''And that''s at the heart of my role in this mission.''


    "Ellie. We need to make you think of yourself as a ranged assailant. And I don''t think that''s going to happen, but if there''s a chance..."


    Phew!


    Eli, who blew up the zombie headaches as far as nearby, concentrates his consciousness again toward the battlefield in front of his eyes, clearing the futile conundrum. Zombies may have been powerful, but unfortunately they weren''t the opponents of the people here.


    Spatula!


    Even the sword, or even the sword, had the absurd durability to stop it, but it was easy to cut it when you mobilized the sword. Is it that the 3rd Awakening is far superior to the 2nd Awakening, or is the Mixed Sword that powerful?


    ''Either way, I don''t know.''


    Kwajik!


    The last remaining zombie''s throat is slashed with a swung sword, drawing a circle, and people sigh of relief. It was an instant battle, but it ended easily without a single casualty.


    Even if it''s a zombie, if your body is cut off, there''s blood or rotten liquid to fry. However, the only thing that hasn''t splashed a single drop from a dead zombie so far is the Holy Hun who approaches the dead zombie and simply snaps his nails.


    [Nail of Steel]


    "Gangsy?"


    I thought it might not be a normal zombie, but I never thought it would be a gangster. However, Seong Hun sighed as a legendary monster appeared and thought that there would be no difference if there was one more river added to the yard that had entered the Tomb of Heaven.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Of course. I''m tired of this. Is Mirina okay with that?"


    "I was a little hard, but I couldn''t cut it."


    The number of Gangshi defeated by two on the front lines was large enough to match the number of other toprankers and warriors defeated. The strength of Sung-hoon, who has a myriad of extraordinary talents and an adventurous, the only tertiary awakener, was also unique.


    "I just need you two to figure that out..." "


    "It''s a magic sword, but it''s not full of ghosts. No, of course not."


    He looks at those who admire him and turns his head and builds a cold cynicism. It is also the standard of ordinary people. Wonderful? If Sung-hoon had been so attentive, he would have been able to stop all the attacks just now by himself.


    ''Maybe you''re trying to hide your skills. He didn''t tell me, but he said he had something planned for this mission, so it has something to do with it.''


    Miri, who concluded in his own way, returned the sword to the sword and pledged that he should play his best part in this mission and reduce the situation for Sung-hoon. Meanwhile, Myri had no idea what she was thinking, and Sung-hoon peered behind her.


    ''As expected.''


    Yoo Baek Woo, no, most of the attention was drawn to Eli. Weapons are as unusual as they seem, but they can''t be noticed. However, there was no need to worry. Eli used that gun to modify the magic potion obtained as a reward at the time of the first compulsory mission.


    I tried a number of things, but I gave up because the cost vs. efficiency was not quite right. The value of Magopo is just a unique weapon that only Eli can use.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It wasn''t a dangerous situation just to be okay. Hmph."


    "You''re still brave. Anyway, I just got a feeling about the level of monsters due to the brawl. From now on, let''s get on with it in earnest."


    "In full swing?"


    "Yes. Can you lend Choi Yoo Jae to me for a moment?"


    Choi Yoo-jae stood silent without saying a word. He nodded his head without asking anything. The command of this party belongs to the Ghost. It is only right to accept it as an ideal, not as an inconceivable proposition in your own common sense.


    "Do you have something for me?"


    "I''m not asking, I''m asking. Do you have the skills of mapping and eye observation?"


    Map making is a skill that automatically records the passage of time and creates maps. The eye of observation is an extensive skill that automatically discovers traps, magic, and unusual objects or devices. Two skills are of course learned by thief users, but the most talented skills will be different from others.


    "Let''s go through it thoroughly. Look around and let us know if you see anything suspicious. And coercion."


    "Why else would I do that?"


    "Let''s change the shape a little bit. It is impossible for Mirina and I to completely stop the monster when it is pushed forward. He comes out a little bit further, and then he pulls out a series of warriors and creates a vacuum. Archers and wizards are left behind, and a little bit of power is left behind."


    "Then if there''s an ambush in the back... Ah."


    Forced to think of Wolf late, he scratched his head and said.


    "I think that would be appropriate. Anything else?"


    "Please gather all the loot you collected from the fallen zombies, or the Steel Cities, and bring it to me. Maybe some of them have hidden hints to help you move forward with the dungeon."


    The passage was right. I started walking towards my men, worried that I might do something strange. Of course, Sung-hoon also decided that he would not do anything different in this mission.


    Focus on completing the mission as diligently and as best as possible. What really matters in this mission is not you, Ellie, but the employee.


    ''Of course, it is my best hope to complete the mission peacefully, preferably.''


    What happens if you don''t clear the mission peacefully?


    ''That''s when we''ll see.''


    Kanghan, Choi Yoo Jae, Kim Lee Hyun, Yoo Bae-woo.


    Looking at the four top-rankers'' faces, Sung-hoon smiled meaningfully.


    Gangsy, a monster unlike a zombie.


    Unlike other undead monsters, it also showed movement with a high crowd and the level was strong enough to play even dizzy toprankers. However, it was a monster within the limits of the Undead race and this party could not be said to be perfect, but it was an optimal party that could respond to a variety of situations.


    "Stronger than the normal undead, but the damage to the divine power remains unchanged."


    With the priesthood''s holy power above the warrior''s sword, it was easy to slice the body of the Iron City. With the support of the wizards and archers, it was easy to defeat monsters. In the meantime, there was a person who exhibited a toxic heterogeneous behavior, so it was a white cow.


    "That''s great. That''s great!"


    Whenever time flies, come by Eli''s side and talk about the magic she holds. At first I was just curious about weapons, but when I realized that the magical knowledge she had during the conversation was unusual, Yu Baek Woo was shifting interest in Eli himself in Madopo.

 365 0365/0473

    42. You can do it.


    This phenomenon was not limited to the two. In the case of Wolf, Kim Lee Hyun and the employee maintained a relatively modest relationship with Choi Yoo Jae. Because each person''s interests and styles resembled each other, it was natural to think about how they fit together.


    "As I thought."


    As Mirina was overestimating herself, people were overestimating their forces alongside her. Of course, he didn''t have enough power to shallow it down, but the members, who could be called Jeongjin, fell a little by comparison to the toprankers. I brought two people on purpose to make up for that.


    A class A mission that combines all top-rankers. I don''t know when this opportunity will come back. At the same time, you have to learn as much as you can about their skills and their petty habits so that one day you can use them. After thinking about it, Sung-hoon stopped walking towards the front.


    "Again?"


    A three-dimensional cleft. If you add them all the way through, you could say a total length of four cubits. I can understand if there was only one such cleavage. However, this path has been repeated several times so far.


    "How many times is this?"


    "Ninth total."


    "Ninth."


    Argh.


    I confronted the first group of gangsters and have encountered three more gangsters so far. Everyone was not so powerful, but this time they were firmly formed in advance, and as soon as they noticed the peculiarities, they were able to overcome the rigidities easily by the ranged attacks and the auxiliary magic of priests and wizards.


    Gangshi is powerful, but if you take it one step at a time, you won''t win. But that was not the real problem.


    "Labyrinth? It''s been less than a day, by the way. It''s too soon to come to a conclusion. If so��. ''


    "Choi Young-jae, let me talk to you for a second. It''s a break! Take your roles ahead of you and watch your perimeter and take turns relaxing!"


    "Huuuuuuuu."


    "What have you been revealing?! If you have time to rest, quickly trim your weapons and replenish your consumables!"


    "You guys fall back."


    Just as Kanghan and Kim Yi-hyun rebelled against each other like oil and water, so did the people they brought. Surprisingly, their men did not fight or dispute with each other in their pride. Rather, they were caring for each other while being thorough with the good.


    They also knew how dangerous this mission was, so they should be careful how they behave. Then why are Kang Mu Han and Kim Lee Hyun fighting?


    ''In fact, that''s a very restraining situation compared to usual.''


    I was not looking at each other''s faces, nor giving them eyes, but anyone who knew how they were doing would easily know how moderate the situation was. Once everyone relaxed and went to rest, Seong-hoon took Choi Yoo-jae and moved to a corner a little further away.


    ''So that the sound doesn''t leak out....''


    Just right!


    At the same time as the sound of lightly bouncing fingers, Sung-hoon did not activate the skill, but an invisible wall began to appear around him. As water flowed, it was the mildew that naturally caught between the two.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "I have to tell you a few things about this dungeon that made me feel inevitable. Can''t you see?"


    "No, it''s better if you have Yoo Baek Woo. But I was going to talk to you about it."


    I didn''t deliberately call to increase the time that Yu White Woo and Eli spent with each other, but I was forced to laugh a little bit at the appearance of Yu White Woo coming like ghosts.


    "Let''s get started. This place called the Thousand Rifle is very strange."


    "I wasn''t the only one who felt that way."


    "Normally, dungeons can be made stronger by changing their composition. You can easily feel it approaching the depths a little."


    There are limits to the size of the dungeon. Of course, it''s the size of a thousand different things, but it never extends infinitely. And all kinds of dungeons inevitably change little by little.


    As you go downstairs, the types of monsters that come out will change, and traps will be added and powerful bossy monsters will appear. But what I''m experiencing right now was the first time I''ve had a laugh at all of my experiences so far. A total of nine crossroads did not change anything.


    "The number of steel poems, even their skills, are completely different from the ones they first encountered. Phew."


    It was Sung-hoon who was most superior to Spec. With some vigilance, it was possible to deal with Seong-hoon Seong, who had to deal with Steel City, while remaining at ease. The fact was that the number of steel poems that came out was always constant and there was no one who was a little stronger or a little weaker. Choi Yoo-jae thought about it for a while and opened his mouth.


    "Every time I attack a dungeon, I concentrate on the surroundings, not the monsters. Apparently, the job is a job."


    Even a minor trap can turn into an endless danger if caught properly. In order to prevent such a situation, Choi Yoo Jae was always used to observing and remembering the surroundings. And thanks to that habit, there was one thing I realized.


    "I have the same decoration on the wall."


    "Decorations?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm."


    The first time I heard it, Sung-hoon looked at the wall he was leaning against. The look of people with swords and monsters and the various metaphysical patterns carved on them would only cause psychosis. It''s so spectacular that it''s hard to look at everything even after spending some time praising it. However, with the help of various skills and high wisdom stats, Seonghun, who widened his field of view and examined patterns within the reach of the field in an instant, groaned marginally.


    "�� The same."


    The same mural was being repeated at the beginning of a certain period. Choi Yoo noticed that due to the sudden shedding of steel and complex patterns, it was harder to notice than anyone in this room. Yoo White Woo, who heard Sung-hoon and Choi Yoo-jae, opened his mouth with a serious voice.


    "Ghost. Can I do a few experiments right now?"


    "What if it''s an experiment?"


    "We''re pulling the party back right now."


    "Can you tell me in more detail why?"


    "The same monster continues to appear and the mural continues to repeat without any difference. It''s not a big deal if you''re in the same zone because this dungeon is huge. But if it''s not..."


    "What if it''s not?"


    Choi Yoo Jae opened his mouth when Yoo White Woo blurred his end for no reason and began to urge him. However, without hearing his answer, Sung-hoon hardened his face to the hypothesis that arose in his head, and went away from his place and approached the force.


    "Rest is over. I''ll be right there."


    "Cool, cool, what?"


    The strong man who was drinking cold water looked ridiculous as if he had heard the sound of an ear. Rest in the dungeon doesn''t end for a few minutes. Heals wounds and consumed HP during battle, repairs equipment, and supplies supplies. Wizards can store spent spells again and recover magical power.


    So no matter how little you catch, it usually leads to a fairly long break of about 30 minutes. It is now less than five minutes after the order to rest has been issued. The one who''s fallen into a short sleep, the one who''s pulling back the strings of tension that led to tightness, the one who needs to concentrate as much as possible and move back suddenly?


    "I don''t know because I''ve never been on a mission with such a large force before, but a party with fewer than ten names and more than fifty numbers is different from the operation. It''s not even a monster coming out, but why don''t you give it a little rest for now?"


    "Don''t you think I know that? Now that I''ve decided that something as important as breaking those rules has happened, I''ve asked everyone to move. Didn''t I have the authority to order this party?"


    "Yes, I know."


    To prevent the ghost from making the wrong decision, but after listening to his advice, he stubbornly pushed his first opinion, scratching his head and getting back into his shoes.


    Gang!


    He lowered the floor with a window and focused his gaze around him, discarding the blurry colors he had just seen, and opened his mouth with a serious attitude.


    "Everyone, end of break! Ready to move!"


    "What is it? I haven''t even rested properly yet."


    "I was just about to save my order��."


    It was Kim Yi-hyun''s men who complained, one or two words at a time. Suddenly, the men he brought with him began to repair their armor with a gentle weapon, without protesting anything. There were others who were trying to defend him, but Kim Yi-hyun stopped them before they even left.


    ''Something doesn''t feel right.''


    Kim Lee Hyun realized that it was not time for a fight or a struggle because of the stubborn look of Yoo White Woo and the ghost who seemed so urgent. Until something happens, it will be the right choice to adapt to the situation as much as possible.


    When they were ready to move, they immediately followed Sung-hoon and Miri''s back, who were standing in front of them, and realized one strange fact.


    "Huh? Isn''t this going backwards now?"


    "Yeah? Aren''t you going forward?"


    "Idiot, don''t you even remember where we were going?"


    "You might be mistaken because the surroundings are the same!"


    Several people were beaten up, but soon began to shut their mouths, one by one, in a serious atmosphere, and the passageway began to remain silent, as if even the sound of a needle dropping. Meanwhile, Eli can realize something as he moves with his magic pod.


    ''Are you going back to where you started?''


    There were no hints or instructions, so each time I met a crossroads, I randomly set a course. Of course, it didn''t just strike like a fool, but it recorded all the starting points, the passages that have passed so far, and where they went from the crossroads. The current route is trampled in reverse order according to the path they have traveled. I don''t know why I''m going back to the starting point, but Ellie trembles with an unknown anxiety.


    I thought I would never see Steel City again as I dealt with monsters while moving. However, as he laughed at that idea, he faced the same number of encounters he had so far, the same number of steel poems. Then Choi Yoo-jae realized one fact and shut his lips.


    "Is the trap still there? ''


    The trap you dismantled still exists. The same kind of trap that exists in memory. It''s not a trap that recovers over time, it''s not a magical trap. I''ve completely dismantled the trap in case you don''t know, but it can''t be that the trap will be restored again.


    And as he walked right past the ninth cleft, Sung-hoon murmured without his knowledge.


    "Crazy...."


    The huge cavities and the four statues that should have been there were still the clefts that had passed so far.

 366 0366/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    "Kieeeeeee!"


    A steel that has a power comparable to a high-ranking ranker and is a little bit ahead of the others. They were not one of them, but ten of them were running. It was a situation in which no one could be nervous, but the people here were rather irritated rather than nervous.


    "Fuck off!"


    Quaaang!


    The scream of violence overwhelmed the steel poets who were running with physical form and broke their strength. Subsequently, Yoo White Woo''s restraining spell tied his feet, and the divine magic used by Kim Lee Hyun began to explode around him. Of course, it was impossible to kill steel poets that much. The finish was being done by others.


    "Six left."


    "Then I''ll take care of the other four."


    As soon as the feet of the Steel Pods were tied, they began to cut the throats of the Steel Pods, each with its own Sung-hoon and Mirina running forward as quickly as the water flowed. I couldn''t touch the public in the middle. The hardness of steel has been strong enough to be among the monsters we''ve fought so far.


    With the energy of a horn sword, rune blades twirling in gray begin to slash the steels. Mirina couldn''t cut as easily as Sung-hoon. Due to differences in abilities, the normal method is hard to breathe into the skin. But that''s what happens when you cut to the point of being superior.


    ''Focus your mind...''


    Remove strength from the body and refine the mind until the optimal timing comes before wielding the sword. It was a dangerous situation that could be defeated in vain by the opponent''s attack, but Miri felt no fear at all and just grinded and wiped his mind. Then he gives orders to the muscles of the whole body without missing the opportunity of the moment he comes.


    Spank!


    I wanted to see something flashing, but in an instant, the steel city''s neck was cut off. If Sung-hoon shows a fast and spectacular movement consistently, Miri moves at a relatively slow speed like a gumben is crawling, and then slashes the enemy at a speed that cannot be chased only for one decisive moment. Then he slashed his last enemy at the same time as Sung-hoon and Miri.


    It was a scene that was beautiful enough to be emotional, but everyone and the two parties who were watching it were rather gloomy. It was a wonderful battle that ended in the shortest possible time with excellent cooperative play and minimal losses, but the story begins to change if it is repeated more than once.


    "53rd��."


    The number of encounters with steel city so far.


    When you deal with steel poets with the same number, the same pattern, the same skill for 53 times, it''s not that great. No, it would be strange not to do so much. Now, with a familiar hand tease, I began to search the carcass of a steel poem. I had hopes, but the items that came out wildly remained unchanged.


    "Anything special?"


    "Exactly."


    "Nothing really trivial?"


    "Yes."


    "Really, really, really?"


    "I repeat, there is no real problem."


    "... Yes."


    The coercive limit, which I asked several times, retreated with a grumpy expression. The items were just a few nails of steel and a few defects called ancient shredded pieces of clothing, and there were no hints or other special items to help target the dungeon.


    I was wondering if there might be something that could help in the ordinary objects. Yoohyun Choi, Yu White Woo, and some of the people who were confident in attacking the dungeon were staring into the snow, but I didn''t think I would find anything like that.


    It''s a trap.


    From the time I failed to return to the beginning, I assumed that this was not just a maze. The panic lasted only a moment. Ever since I found out about the situation, Sung-hoon has been calmly trying to control the situation and use it one by one.


    The first thing I checked was whether or not this maze was in some kind of loop form. Whenever I crossed the crossroads, I left a mark that everyone would recognize for sure. However, not a single mark existed after dozens of crossroads.


    "I don''t think I''m constantly in the same position. Yoo Baek Woo?"


    "I didn''t get any magical feeling. while we''re on the move."


    The hypothesis of going back to the first time when we turned a few crossroads was discarded. I thoroughly investigated it because I wanted to see if there was any kind of truth in the patterns on the wall, but I couldn''t find anything else, and I tried as much as I could.


    However, I couldn''t get a quick result at all.


    ''If you send a summon, it will be disconnected sometime. In the case of threads, a certain part of the thread is cut to its origin.''


    If there is a constant spacing and the distance is extended within the range that people can recognize each other, no other abnormality occurs. I warned them strictly not to fall to distances they couldn''t recognize because of what they didn''t know.


    ''If this situation persists over time, I will have to experiment with people after all..''


    "I''ll turn my back."


    "Are you okay?"


    "�� not yet."


    Seong Hun, who was trying to get angry because he didn''t even know what to say, suddenly suppressed his anger.


    "I don''t know, but isn''t it a magical trap?"


    "I''m done confirming that Yu White Woo and Ellie didn''t do that, so I''m not going to."


    "But we''re clearly wandering, aren''t we?"


    "Absolutely. I doubt this dungeon is physically moving and making us wander around now. But it can''t be."


    "Don''t be so impatient. It''s not much time yet. If you take one step back and have the time, it''s easy to solve."


    If someone else had said this, he would have been so grumpy, but since the party who said it was preoccupied, Sung-hoon nodded his head marginally, creating a shaky rot beyond the mask. I need expert help to target the dungeon.


    Sung-hoon sneaks into the room of people who are discussing various loots, coughing and focusing his gaze around.


    "Hmmm. Anything?"


    "Nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s minor."


    "Nothing trivial."


    "... I see."


    Seong Hun sighed as he scratched his head, whether he knew that he was just returning to forceful behavior. Eli, who looked at him, sighed with a small sigh.


    "Items that come out here are ordinary items that don''t mean anything. After all, you can''t get a hint out of this item. I think the hint should be obtained elsewhere. Choi Yoo Jae?"


    "I can''t think of any skills, traps, mazes that I know. This is the first labyrinth of this structure."


    The same monster with infinitely repeated crossroads. Even Choi Yoo-jae, who can be said to be the best bandit, was forced to raise his hands in the absence of any hint.


    "Hey, how about this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know there''s a way out of the maze. The theory is that if you touch the wall, you can finally find an exit... Huh? Why are you hitting me?!"


    A wizard said with an increasingly bright expression whether he thought it was a brilliant idea in his own way, but his colleague frowned on his back with a pathetic expression.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you even think about how this maze is constructed?"


    "What is the composition of this maze?"


    "Ugh, you idiot. This is a wizard. Die! Die!"


    "Ah, ahhh!"


    The left-hand method is to touch the wall and follow it to check all the way to find the exit. However, such a method is easily broken even with a labyrinth composed of a pattern of times. It is a way to stay in the same place forever if you place the wall on the other side of the exit. Moreover, the labyrinth simply twisted the circular labyrinth much more complex.


    A labyrinth in which blocks of squares are arranged endlessly in dozens, hundreds, thousands, or even irresistible spacings. It was impossible to get out of here using the left hand method. Choi Yoo-jae, who looked at the Wizard who was bruised by a colleague, explained the inconvenience by smiling bitterly.


    "Of course, there are other ways to exclude one-off locations that can be used in situations like this, but that''s only possible assuming that the maze is finite. If this labyrinth continues indefinitely, we can''t find an escape route using the extended locomotive."


    It was impossible in reality, but there was nothing strange in this world, even if there was at least one infinite maze. Of course, I didn''t really think this maze would lead to infinity. Then I couldn''t explain why I couldn''t go back to the beginning when I first crossed the road.


    ''It is not even a loop format repeated for a certain distance. It''s possible that it''s infinitely connected, but there are some things that don''t explain it. Shit, you shouldn''t be impatient. Let''s just calm down, calm down and think about it from the start.''


    This gateway is the gateway to sentiment. A sentimental gateway that means the right heart.


    ''You must not move with impudence because you are swept away by changes in the situation around you. The name of the Gateway of Heart is Hint.''


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yu Baek Woo asked Sung-hoon on behalf of everyone''s heart. Everyone''s destiny is determined by the answers they now give. Since it was also a risk to his life and that of his colleagues, Sung-hoon thought about it as much as possible and opened his mouth after a while.


    "Let''s move forward a little bit. Choi Yoo Jae, are you keeping track of the way we''ve been going?"


    "I''m doing it, but honestly, it''s not going to help much."


    "But you still have to do it. Yoo Baek Woo wants you to let us know if there is any strange magic movement. And from now on, I''m going to change the vacuum. I will reduce the consumption of arrows and potion types to the maximum."


    "Reduce consumption?"


    "Yes, this mission is quite likely to be a long war."


    "Hey, what if it''s a long war? About ten days?"


    One person raised his arm and asked, but Sung-hoon shook his head and said:


    "Under the same circumstances, I can''t give you a definitive answer. Just remember, it''s going to be a long war."


    Some people quickly noticed the meaning of the words and made a stubborn expression. Ordinary people thought it would be a fortnight or a month. But that wasn''t the real point.


    ''Unlimited, that means no answer.''


    "From now on, the battle will be fought by warriors and wizards. Wizards should refrain from using catalysts."


    "Got it."


    "From what we''ve seen so far, it looks like there''s a herd of steel at each of the second crossroads, so you might as well relax while you''re on the move. So let''s move on."


    As Sung-hoon and Mirina took the lead, they began to move gradually. However, unlike the first challenge, there was a weak mix of anxiety, complaints, and fear in people''s eyes.


    "I think something''s going wrong with this."


    "I thought it would be easy to break up because the top rankers are gathered together...."


    "You''re just pushing forward? Isn''t that too ignorant?"


    "Let''s be quiet and move for now. There''s nothing we can do about it."


    Contrary to what people are complaining about, top-rankers have scored higher than others on the behavior of Sung-hoon.


    ''First of all, it is important not to look anxious. In the same situation, moving on like this is a way to ease anxiety.''


    ''It is a one-dimensional way of thinking that is so simple��'' If we keep moving forward, there might be some changes. ''


    ''Hmm. Shall we separate people and split them in two? It may not be bad either, but I think it''s best to try it later. Now I''m forced to follow the ghost''s words.''


    Each of them was making their own judgment and moving silently. For now, I realize that it is the only way forward that will seem simple. On the other hand, Seong Hun, who was unable to see his face because he was standing in front of everyone, repeated his thoughts while using all the arrogant statues.


    ''Breaking the wall, good. This is worth a try. Check for holes in the ceiling or basement. It''s a little dangerous to share people and magically knock down walls, but it''s worth a try. Are you sure you want to use all these methods?''


    However, I thought if I kept going, I would get a clue of something. Even then, Sung-hoon didn''t even expect to be explored long enough to use all the methods he thought and hadn''t thought of yet.

 367 0367/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    Day 3.


    Still nothing has changed. In the meantime, it was found that the distance from the crossroads is constant and the steel towns come from the second crossroads. I told everyone to let me know if they noticed anything strange, but no one told me.


    ''There''s nothing wrong yet...''


    I was following myself silently without making any noise, even in the same situation as the elite people. But I didn''t know how long to stay calm. In some cases, long-term missions took ten days or fortnight, and in others, survival missions lasted as long as a month. I thought it might be a little hasty to worry about it after only three days.


    However, there is a clear difference between such missions and the missions that are being carried out now. If you look at it big, two things. The environment and purpose are different. I can''t compare it to a wide stretch of field inside a dungeon that''s so narrow. Of course, it''s not like a thousand guns are small inside. It''s generous enough not to feel frustrated when fighting. But being trapped somewhere creates severe mental stress.


    "What''s the mood like?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve never done a long-term mission like this before."


    "Still, please take a little more care and relax as much as you can."


    "Aren''t you looking at our kids so ridiculously? You think we''ve been locked up once or twice in a dungeon like this?"


    Coercive said with an explicitly grumpy expression. I know that ghosts speak out of concern for themselves. But even that kind of consideration should be done by trying to cover the opponent. You, Yoo Baek Woo, Choi Yoo Jae, and the seven colleagues here are the ones who have proven their ability and trust enough to show their backs and even put their lives on the line.


    "Have you ever done a mission called Lactsha''s Groundwater? I''ve survived for over a fortnight in a hellish space where there''s no sunlight and all sorts of bad smells and filthy monsters. If you can afford to worry about us, you might want to go to Kim Lee Hyun over there or worry about your colleagues."


    "�� Got it."


    I had a lot to say, but I couldn''t keep talking in front of such a proud person, so Sung-hoon was forced to stop talking there.


    ''I don''t know how many great missions you''ve made, but this is not the case right now.''


    At least the mission of Lactsha would have been given a precise goal. So, no matter how difficult the situation, we can finally clear it with hope that we can break it. However, this mission has no end in sight. There is no precise purpose, no clue, just the same space is infinitely repeated. In this situation, how long can people stay normal?


    That part of me could not come up with a definitive answer, no matter how strong I was. However, I was confident that the rupture would come at a time not too far away.


    Day 7.


    "This maze is infinite."


    "... Does that mean analogy?"


    Kim Lee Hyun also knew what he meant by wandering through the maze so far. Nevertheless, asking again is that we cannot accept the current situation that much.


    "It''s not a metaphor, it''s literally meaning."


    "����."


    "... I''ll turn my back."


    In the meantime, I turned around a few times and looked back on the way I had come, but I couldn''t get any results. So three days ago, I decided to go straight to one side. The consequences of walking like that continued to be devastating. The wall didn''t show up. Of course, they may be so vast that they can''t even imagine.


    "Isn''t that too hasty a determination? If we go any further, won''t something come out?"


    "It could be. But what do you think will change if you continue to find the wall like this?"


    "����."


    "I don''t think there''s an answer in this simple way."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Contrary to what he had just shown, he was a little restless. It may seem so honest with the big devices that lead people, but in other words, it''s just as frustrating right now.


    ''From now on, it''s time to experiment on your own. However, the people who are here...''


    If it had been a party of his men, he would have started the experiment from the beginning by using people as mormots and sending them there without hesitation. But now we have to see the situation around us. Even though I have done things that are unimaginable so far, and I have done things that look at people''s lives lightly, at least that was the cause of people in other cities.


    Even if you don''t think so, it''s best to postpone experimenting with people until as close as possible.


    "Let''s change the way. For now, let''s get out of this maze first. A maze can escape by finding an exit, but it''s not the only way out."


    "How are you going to escape without finding an exit?"


    "Is there really only one way? You just have to create an exit."


    "... What?"


    Sung-hoon said lightly, staring at the force of his head, who did not understand his words.


    "Let''s dig an exit with strength."


    Day 10.


    Whenever you cross two crossroads, you will see a herd of steel. If you turn this upside down, it means that no Steel City will appear, no matter what you do. Using that time, Sung-hoon entered a major experiment.


    The first attempt was to use force to dig through the wall. The walls were quite rigid, but they began to break slightly as they rolled their arms, crushed them, and other toprankers imposed their strength. The idea that if you go through a wall without going through a passageway, there might be a change. Although it was certainly plausible, I was forced to quit after a short period of overwhelming stamina.


    The next thing I did was I dug a hole in the floor and ceiling. I thought something would change if I kept looking up and down in the building, whether it was underground or somewhere.


    "Shit, what kind of digger do I look like? Don''t you think I''m the only one who''s pushing me too hard?"


    "I''m shoveling hard, so please understand a little bit. Still, aren''t you the fastest worker on the double? Khh."


    "One more smile and I''ll stick this pickaxe on your face."


    "����."


    Seong Hoon was eager to shut up and shovel because the mask option might burst and create a useless dispute. Selling the aisle upwards and downwards was accomplished in its own way. At some point he succeeded in digging a hole through the bottom.


    At first, everyone was happy to know that there was a cavity underneath, but as soon as they widened the hole and came down, all their faces were hardened.


    Repeat.


    The boring labyrinth that had been seen from above was spread out equally beneath. I went upstairs in case I wanted to, but everyone shut up when I saw the same repeated labyrinth. As I saw hope for a moment, the despair that came at the moment of its disappearance was unspeakable.


    After realizing that nothing had changed, whether it was going up or down, Kim Yi-hyun shut her mouth firmly and spit out one.


    "From now on, I''ll send people myself."


    If it had been a few days ago, there would of course have been a rebound. However, people after experiencing despair only agreed to Kim Lee Hyun''s opinion in silence.


    Day 15.


    "In the end, where did you go?"


    "I''m not missing because I like to talk. I''m dead. You must have met a bunch of steel in the first place, but how are you going to survive without a top-ranker?"


    "He''s been killed."


    Kim Lee Hyun''s men were talking in silence, but none of them could hear the conversation. Nevertheless, everyone was giving in to pretending not to hear. It was because they had a little anxiety in one corner of their heart.


    It was all agreed that in order to get out of this endless maze, all kinds of methods had to be tested. No matter what happens, it is natural not to send toprankers to complete this mission, but it is quite different from what you know with your head and what you know with your heart.


    Is that all you need, top-ranker? They will not step on a subject that is much more powerful than ours, but they will look back and eat bread safely. Isn''t this it? ''


    ''If we keep going like this, we might get out one day...'' ''


    "Did you ever get out of this maze? ''


    Short for short, long for full time. For those who have been through all sorts of things and have always survived across the line, exploring the fortnight was not so difficult. However, it is the case only if it was an ordinary maze. The fortnight journey that followed within the same infinitely repeated space was enough to make even toprankers anxious.


    This anxiety wasn''t just about the people Kim Lee Hyun brought in. Mirina kept her mouth shut, as always, and was just standing behind Sung-hoon''s back, but even Elina''s servant had a slight anomaly.


    After deliberately retreating to a close, Eli opens his mouth, looking at the place where the servant is crouching.


    "I''ll get rid of the annoying introduction and get straight to the point. The employee is in pretty bad shape."


    "You''re not feeling well?"


    "I think the current situation is under extreme mental stress. You know, the servant has a bit of a side to it, right?"


    I could say that the prototype of the plan to create a mental flaw and make a faithful subordinate, not a slave, was a servant. Mormot was the first employee to experiment with unconscious brainwashing, self-hypnosis, and mental magic loyalty improvements.


    This allowed the employee to use his or her original talents to arouse an unusual level of aggression of his or her own free will without fear. But that''s what was holding my ankle right now.


    "I''d rather be perfectly psychic, but in many ways the employee is unstable because of the many things they''ve released to avoid harming the possibility of growing. Now, it looks like nothing, but over time, anxiety will be expressed in action."


    "Can''t you tell me exactly what that means?"


    "What''s the simplest way to put it is murder? It''s not a dying Gangster, it''s a dying Gangster. It''s screaming and screaming, and according to its own expression, it might try to kill a man who tastes like a cut. I woke up asleep and people might die."


    "... That''s the worst."


    I didn''t know there was going to be a difficult situation because there was no one to kill.


    "For now, try to find as much stability as you can, whether you''re on medication or counseling."


    "I''ve been using it for a long time. If you''re going to consult, you''d better do it yourself. because she''s much more mentally willing to her brother than I am. And remember, this is just a temporary room. I don''t know what to do with Sung-hoon if the limit is really exceeded."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll leave that to your imagination."


    As I watched Eli disappear, leaving a strange fox, Sung-hoon swept away the raised chicken flesh.


    ''I''ll have to sneak one person out to relieve the stress.''


    It was Sung-hoon who earnestly wished that he would not be subject to the crooked desires of the servant.


    Day 20.


    Still nothing has changed. However, at the beginning of this time, a blatantly grim energy began to envelop me. There are many complex reasons, but one of the most crucial of them is the fact that food is falling.


    Those who realized the importance of food during past survival missions were based on bringing a week''s worth of food into the inventory. This time it could have been a class A mission, so everyone knew that even though I brought a lot of food, the amount was limited and it was decreasing.


    The only problem there was not that.


    "Why are you behaving like this?"


    "What do I look like?"


    "Because you don''t know who''s in this situation? If you hadn''t done this mission, you wouldn''t have done this!"


    "... That''s ridiculous. Isn''t everyone aware that this mission is dangerous? You are obviously a thousand horses, and you voted strongly to follow me and choose this sentimental gateway. But now that things aren''t going to work, are you going to let go of your anger?"


    "After all, you''re right!"


    "Stop, everybody, calm down!"


    "Ghost, step back for now."


    Seong Hun and Kang Han, who were hitting each other in the distance, snorted as if they had nothing to do with the people around them. The relationship between each other began to squeak a little. The cerebral cortex is going to do this, but it''s the people down there, not to mention me.


    There was a slight discord among Kim Yi-hyun''s forces, who boasted that they had more control than anyone else, and there was a quarrel. There is no monster that can never win, nor is death confirmed. Just the fact that there was no end to it, people were slowly getting tired.

 368 0368/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    And it was only after a month that the wrath of the pile finally erupted. Some of the people Kim Lee Hyun brought were fighting openly with Sung-hoon while everyone was watching.


    "Hey, how are you going to take responsibility for this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Where are you pretending to have nothing to do with it?! One of you put the people here in this situation, and now you''re saying that?! And you''re the leader?"


    "Hmm."


    Sung-hoon, who pretended to think for a moment and scratched his head, secretly turned his eyes and looked at Kim Yi-hyun in one corner. He was making an unfair expression as if he had nothing to do with the situation, but he was not the one who would not understand what had happened behind him.


    ''It has nothing to do with you because of a subordinate who has no control over you. And would you use this man to warn me about me? I can see the inside.''


    It seems to be rushing beyond its limits, but it is clear that even this behavior has been thoroughly ordered by Kim Lee Hyun. If his response here is aesthetic, he will take it as an opportunity and step out to curb the mood immediately, and if not, he can achieve the objective of shaking himself once.


    I looked at the hard side just in case I wanted to, but I was just looking at it with curiosity how to deal with it. If it was only a matter of time ago, we would have gone first to establish the upper and lower sequences explicitly. But now I haven''t stepped up at all. That''s how much you''re denying yourself.


    ''Well, it''s not something you wouldn''t understand, but it''s kind of annoying.''


    If things go badly, it''s natural to want to hold someone else accountable. But no matter how obvious this is, isn''t it an obvious tackle?


    Do you want me to kill him?


    Quuuuu.


    I slightly empowered my hands. You don''t have to draw a sword because you don''t even know what you''re talking about. If you just aim the bullet well and blow it lightly, it will instantly kill you. If you reach your fist like this, you can silence it right away. If it had not been hidden in the mask, I would have seen the face of the Holy Hun, who was distorted like a tyrant.


    Do you want me to blow it?


    If Mirina hadn''t stepped out of the back first, she might have really blown her fist. Someone walks forward and gently pulls the sword, pointing at the man''s neck as it is. It was a natural move that no one could stop while looking directly at it.


    "If you spit out a pierced mouth, you''ll know it all. Have you not learned to watch your mouth while surviving so far?"


    "Ha, you only threaten with force because you have nothing to say? Swing it, Bebo!"


    Although not by force, the man was making a cause. If you were a normal person, you wouldn''t be able to wield a sword even with a visible provocation. Unfortunately, however, he picked the wrong opponent.


    I didn''t see Mirina wielding her sword. It was just a hunch. I used to watch Mirina side by side for a long time and knew her personality better than anyone about her behavior patterns, and she unconsciously moved.


    Jurrrrrrgh!


    He had enough power to slit a man''s throat with a black hand that swings like that without any backward movement to load it. If Sung-hoon hadn''t rushed the rune blade, he would have cut his throat enough.


    "Miriam. That''s it."


    If she hadn''t stepped out first, she would have punched herself first. However, thanks to Mirina''s spiral, Sung-hoon, who was able to judge the current situation more coldly from a step away, bites her back lightly.


    Just momentarily, a man touches his neck and looks at this side with a whitish tiredness.


    "Really, really, really kill...."


    "So do you sometimes fake it instead of real it?"


    "Do you think you can do this the way you want because you''re stronger than me?! This situation is all your fault! But I can''t take responsibility for everything with my power..."


    "Why not?"


    "What?"


    He opened his mouth boldly with a slight smile, as if he could not really understand.


    "Well, once we''ve weighed the responsibility for this, it doesn''t make any sense, so let''s put it aside. And is there any reason for me to respect you now?"


    "What, what?!"


    "Do you really think Mirina deserves this much for me on the subject of being a party member? I wonder if that courage is real. Am I the only one who''s curious? Heh heh."


    The Holy Hun, who had drawn his sword to stop Myrina, began to squeeze toward the man. According to the stats alone, Sung-hoon has a horrible ability that no one can follow in the double. The man closes his mouth with a white complexion when his lively and humiliating skills are simultaneously triggered with a genuine desire to kill the other person.


    I was sniffing my mouth to say something, but I couldn''t say anything when I slightly moved the sword I brought to my neck. People who were looking at how things were going to turn around could not move on to the momentum of Sung-hoon''s sincere exhortation.


    "Was it this much? ''


    ''If you achieve 3rd Awakening, will you become that strong? Or��.''


    ''It''s the synergy of the ghost''s original abilities and 3rd Awakening.''


    "Enough. You were too bad."


    The top-rankers, who clearly felt beyond their powers, only then got up and began to clean up the situation. Kim Lee Hyun, who pretended to be a servant late, came forward and started mediation. Yoo Baek Woo, who looked at him for a while, turned around and started walking to the corner without looking back.


    There are several laws in this repeated labyrinth. The same path was infinitely repeated, the steel poem came out every two blocks, and if they fell more than a certain distance apart, they would disappear like ghosts. Sung-hoon, who maintained that close distance after sacrificing the ten remaining people, was beating his tongue and blaming himself for his actions.


    ''What the hell am I doing?''


    The behaviour that just happened was completely incompatible with his usual self. No, to be precise, I was able to say that I was expressing what I normally concealed. To Seong Hun, who was proud to be more proficient at hiding and deceiving his feelings, just now was an event to reflect greatly.


    "Hey, will you be okay for a second?"


    "But for what?"


    "It''s not that great, but I have something to tell you about earlier."


    Eli bounces his fingers and casts a soundproofing spell, as if he were conscious of others'' gazes.


    "If that''s the case, I regret it. I felt like this crazy maze was repeating for almost a month."


    "That''s also a problem, but that''s not what I''m saying right now. I think I found something about this mission."


    "Just... Hmm, clues?"


    Sung-hoon, who was about to raise his voice momentarily, noticed his guilt and lowered his voice. Even if the sound does not leak, it is exposed to the surroundings as much as the movement. Sung-hoon, who had cast more layers of soundproofing magic in his heart, bowed his head.


    "Clues. Where the hell did they come from?"


    It was quite unbelievable that Eli, who had been fighting with the Iron Ages day and night, discovered clues that Sung-hoon, who had been searching harder than anyone else, had not found.


    "Please promise me one thing before that. I won''t be angry after hearing my story."


    "What makes you so angry when you hear I found a clue?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to be okay. Promise me."


    "Fine. I won''t be mad, so tell me."


    By this time, I was wondering why I would get the treaty not to be angry because I had done something more than that clue. I couldn''t believe that Ellie, who knew the villain''s mindset and his sharp numbers, did what she was angry about.


    However, after hearing Eli''s words, Sung-hoon could see why she was trying to get a treaty that would not upset her first.


    "I''ve been sneaking up on some people''s meals for a few days."


    "Medicine? Not poison?"


    "You can call it poison. because it was a psychotropic drug that affected employees and guild members."


    "... huuuuuuuuuu. Why the hell did you use that?"


    It was absurd to bring such a big division to the party, but Sung-hoon angrily asked why.


    "It was like those bastards were holding a black heart towards me. I''ve been sneaking in contact with you, pretending to make mistakes, trying to touch the place and keep bothering you. That''s why I used the medicine."


    "I was trying to make a mental flaw visible and deal with it openly."


    "Yeah, well, it doesn''t seem weird to me that things are happening right now, and suddenly there''s one or two people who are going crazy and making a fuss about it."


    Means to think of demons or demons. What is even more alarming is that Eli had already realized the idea without telling anyone. In a way, it also looked worse than Sung-hoon.


    "You. No matter how much... No. So why is that? What does that have to do with the clue that you found out?"


    I don''t care if Ellie was poisoned or tortured or threatened anyway. More important than that, it was a clue. Eli hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Symptoms are so fast."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Even though I was a jerk at the moment, I didn''t use a clumsy way to get caught by people. I took as little medication as I could and fed it for a reasonable amount of time. And it makes you gradually mentally anxious, so that no one seems strange. But my calculations were wrong."


    Eli was about to slowly poison over oil. However, less than two days after embarking on the work, addicts began to show symptoms of mental anxiety in earnest.


    At first, I only thought that the medicinal effect appeared sooner, simply because I was in a state of mental urgency. However, when the phenomenon emerged from all those who used drugs, not one or two, they were forced to think of other factors.


    "Maybe the space itself is doing something that affects the mind."


    "You know best that it''s not hallucinations or psychic magic, right? Yu White Woo vouched for me and I didn''t feel anything more. No matter how hard Class A missions are, don''t you think it''s normal for my stats to notice something strange?"


    "It''s not usually a Class A mission. Among Class A missions, this gateway is a course that is specialized in the spirit. It''s a sentimental gateway from name to name. Everyone knows that. But everyone is revealing their mental weaknesses so quickly."


    In a word, Sung-hoon kept his mouth shut to see if there was anything stabbing him.


    ''Reasonably, I know this is clearly wrong. But at some point, it''s moving with emotion rather than head.''


    Just what I did before. However, how could he have tried to kill the other person in that situation? Others do. Although coercion is a polyhemorrhage, the disconnection with which we have a relationship is of a definite nature. However, even though he said he was entrusted with everything, he grumbles a little and tackles his actions a few days ago.


    Kim Lee Hyun-do will not try to provoke himself with numbers that are clearly visible as before. Of course, they are as human as they can be. But are they so weak that they lose their restraint through a month of exploration that they have to be top-rankers who are not ordinary people and who are clearly distinct from others?


    The answer was one.


    "The power of this sentimental gateway to reveal mental anxiety?"


    "Yes, to be honest, the steel city is powerful, but it''s not unbearable, and it only comes from two crossroads. So if you''re in one place, at least you won''t be able to defeat monsters. This is a gateway that weakens our minds and destroys each other."


    "That''s why it''s the gateway to sentiment."


    "Sturdy mental state that won''t shake with the surrounding situation. Together with others, breaking through to the end is probably a hint of breaking through this corridor."


    Eli''s words penetrated the core of this gateway. According to her, this gateway is intended to cause mental collapse. A gateway through which only those who know how to control endlessly repetitive labyrinths and uneasy emotions can escape.


    ''Maybe if you stay here for a while or keep moving forward, you can clear it at some point. But��.''


    "Knowing that doesn''t make any difference."


    "�� that''s the problem."


    While we know that this is clearly not the case when we think rationally, there are countless cases where emotions go beyond work. If everyone could think efficiently and make rational judgments, why would there be war and conflict?


    It is he who can''t stand being angry momentarily and punches out. In this situation, how many times can we hold out if everyone tells us that controlling our minds and joining forces is the only way to get out of here?


    "I can''t control my emotions right now. Ellie, a guy like you is on drugs in the food, but he''s someone else."


    Even now, I want to find the soldier who was arrogant to me and crush his face. Harmony? I can assure you that if you continue exploring again in this condition, there will be a bloodbath within a few days.


    "That''s why it''s a problem. The answer I can give you is roughly, but I can''t make it happen right now. I don''t know how I would have woken up if I had sent my sister alone, but rather, bringing a lot of people is a fatal blow. Individual characteristics are so strong.."


    "... the magic of the mental family that you can''t even recognize."


    "I honestly think there are only three ways out of this situation right now. The first one is to sneak into everyone''s meals, like I did, and kill everyone. Once we''re there, at least we''ll be clearer than we are now. The second is that, as we have done so far, everyone somehow joins forces and advances to the end. However, in this case, there is a very high probability of extinction."


    "����."


    The situation of exile.


    ''If you were Arben, you would have said something in your mouth and told everyone to join forces and get out. And Jack and Ellie will kill everyone else and choose how to survive on their own. Then what about me?''


    If you ask them to choose, the second method will be according to the tendency of the Holy Spirit. However, Sung-hoon repeated his vows. It was not just a matter of tendencies, but a feature that the path he had passed so far was out of a fixed form. I thought of a way to roll my head a little more.


    "Brother Sung-hoon?"


    "Ellie. Let me know if this is possible or not."


    "What is it?"


    "Now, if this is some kind of hallucinogenic or psychic enchantment and we''re affected by it, would it be possible for you to spread the enchantment back to us in here?"


    "... Yes?"


    At first, I couldn''t understand what the story was about, so it was Eli who curled his head. But her expression, which led to the explanation, began to change.

 369 0369/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    ''There is no useless ability.''


    There are countless skills in the world of missions and their advantages vary depending on the situation. Rather than legendary magic skills in melee warfare, it is better to use a dancer or an instant trigger skill. If the distance is greater, the magic becomes more advantageous. If the distance is greater than that, the attack with the bow becomes the most advantageous.


    If it''s a complex terrain like a forest or dungeon, if you think about the range of trapping skills, the skills of a drinking poet also exert their power. Of course, some of them have talents that push them out of their abilities like Sung-hoon or out of their common sense like Miri, so they can solve everything with swordsmanship alone, but most of the skills follow the formula mentioned above.


    ''It showed the power to overthrow a city with the ability to make the most useless consumables. In other words, all abilities are in their own right for application depending on the situation.''


    "If you think plainly, Eli, your ability is the ability to attack and hallucinate the other person''s mind. It''s not a good ability to defend your mind."


    "Wouldn''t you rather talk to Kim Lee Hyun, the priest?"


    "If you''ve been thoroughly prepared before you came here, I don''t think it''s going to get any better if you''ve already been in here for about a month and are already using skills that increase resistance while being weakened by seedling means."


    I didn''t think I could escape this situation with clumsy treatments or defenses.


    Above all, is there a worthy Eli or Eli who knows how to make the most of it, even with an intensified occupation in a peculiar family called mental and hallucinations? I can assure you, there is no such person.


    "Suppose we''re all in some sort of hallucination right now. So what''s the best way to turn people who are in a state of hallucinations into minds? Of course, it would be best to get out of it on your own terms. Next thing you know, there''s gonna be a way for the people around you to help. But what if that''s not the case?"


    "Is that why you think you''re pushing it with a stronger ability?"


    "Admiral Lee. It is said that poison overcomes poison. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "����."


    Eli, who shut up for a moment and touched his fingers, nodded with a stiff face.


    "It''s not impossible... It''s a very creative way to think about it. The magic that affects the mind is fundamental for the other person to have hallucinations."


    If you show one person two hallucinations, you become aware of and accept the stronger of them as reality. It is rather possible to erase hallucinations that are assumed to have taken place by walking a powerful hallucination spell, as Sung-hoon said.


    ''But walking normally is just another hallucination.''


    "It''s a hallucination spell, but there''s one magic that doesn''t affect what you see. It''s called Six Senses."


    "Why is that classified as hallucination magic?"


    "It''s simple: five senses -- visual, olfactory, taste, tactile, auditory -- make you feel the same way you always do. to keep the other person from noticing that they''ve been bewitched. Instead of keeping the five senses the same as usual, they touch only one six senses."


    This sense, also referred to as sixth sense and intuition, is considered much more important than the senses as they ascend to the masterpiece. The ability to detect and warn attacks coming from the unseen, indistinguishable herbs, and the dangers ahead was known to all dizzy people.


    Skill that messes up only the senses while keeping the senses intact. Even if you think about it a little bit, you can guess how terrible this skill is.


    "I think it''s best in this situation right now, but there''s one problem."


    "Are you forced to see people?"


    "Yes, if I tell you this story, you will know how my abilities have evolved, whether I like it or not. The reason I put out a weapon called Madofo was to conceal my real abilities, and it all worked out in vain."


    "Huh? What nonsense?"


    "Yes?"


    "Why should I tell you what you''re capable of? Your abilities are too early to reveal them now."


    The reason Sung-hoon brought his colleagues was to create a platform for the third awakening, but there was a bigger reason than that. The reason I brought Ellie was to experiment with whether I could actually use psychic magic on top rankers. I thought it would be extremely unlikely, but if only one of the four top-rankers could influence something mentally, that would be a huge gain.


    "So what are you going to do? Oh, we''re the only ones who can get away from the crowd and do hallucinations separately?"


    "It''s not bad either, but you might hear something later after this mission. The point is, you shouldn''t find out you''re using mental magic. And after the mission, cut the line thoroughly so that no other words can come out."


    "It''s easy to say. What the hell are you going to do about it?"


    "Well, should we follow the obvious clich��s in this situation? Khhhh."


    Sung-hoon, who grinned profoundly with emotion in his chest rather than the option of a mask, said as he looked at the people beyond.


    "The medicine you used. Is there enough sheep?"


    "Yeah? Well, it''s pretty much there. I brought a lot of them, just in case."


    "There are a lot of special seasonings coming in from the next meal."


    Having heard the words of the Holy Spirit in English, Eli smiled like a demon, raising his tail to follow the Holy Spirit.


    Tuck!


    A bump that seems to be everywhere. It was just a slight bump in the shoulders and shoulders, but the reaction of the two was far from normal.


    "Oh, fuck!"


    "What? What did you say?"


    "Are you deaf? What are you asking me again after you''ve heard it so clearly? You want to hear that insult?"


    "No, but this son of a bitch is spinning."


    Two men who seem to be about to explode. One would think he was the enemy of the crippled. It only lasted a short time, but now the Eagle blossoms in the snow with hands on the weapon. I can''t believe I''m a ranker who has gone through all sorts of experiences and has crossed so many different lines. If someone had not intervened in the middle, they would certainly have seen blood.


    "That''s it. Whoever did something wrong, you''re going to have to make a corresponding statement in the future."


    Seong-hoon cleverly stabbed Rune Blade and pinched it between two people. Then, as he followed him, he frowned on all the arrogant statues and began to step back, grasping his subordinates'' arrogance.


    "Son of a bitch! I told you to calm down! How long have you been telling me this? Damn it! Does that sound ridiculous to you?"


    "Captain! He''s fighting first! I keep saying that there are a lot of things that don''t even have rat horns.."


    "Shut up!"


    Puck!


    It was a force that knocked his jaw clean and knocked him out before his men made the atmosphere more harsh. Of course, the other side of the conflict did not look too good. I ran straight to Kim Lee Hyun and kept whispering something in my ear, and staring at this side made me frown.


    ''Not a child, not a circle.''


    Everyone in that position would have thought of it. And at the same time, I sighed without anyone saying anything first about the annoyance and anger that was pushing me. Since I''ve been trapped here for over a month, no wonder anyone''s freaking out. However, it felt like it was getting worse a few days ago.


    However, until now, if the basic framework was maintained in its own way, at some point, self-restraint began to disappear and punches were made several times a day. Toprankers still seemed to remain calm compared to others, but their complexion was becoming superficial by the day as they looked at events that were far away and dogged people.


    "I''m really, really going to turn around."


    The forceful man scratches his head with a murmur. It may not be a joke, but it may actually turn around as life goes on.


    "Please wait a little longer."


    "Wait? What have you been waiting for? Let''s all starve to death here together.."


    "Mr. Kang Han."


    When he looked at the deep pupils of the milkwheat, he immediately bitten his lips slightly, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    "... I''m sorry. You''re getting emotional again. I''m sure you know nothing''s changed about being angry right now, but I don''t know why you''re doing this."


    "It''s not your fault. That''s what everyone''s going through."


    "Yes, it is. But not everyone can be forgiven for that. Because I''m the boss."


    ''Have you sighed for now?''


    To be honest, I feel so angry that I''m tired of the rest of the grass. Looking at the strange limits of jealousy, Yoo Baek Woo recalled what the ghost said a few days ago.


    ''Recalling the meaning of the gateway of sentiment, which is the name of this gateway, everyone asked the New Apostolic Party to remain as calm as possible. It is the ultimate goal of this gateway to destroy itself, not monsters. I can''t believe how long I''ve been hearing that advice.''


    When I fought, I could not control my emotions even though I knew they were the only losses.


    ''Ghost''s words make sense, but is there any possibility of this? When there are only a few numbers left at this gateway, the way forward may be open. If it''s that kind of way, if Kim Lee Hyun and in some cases even the ghost power... What am I thinking right now?''


    In an unbelievably simple ignorant thought that he had done, Yu White gave a long sigh as he touched his temple play.


    "... I think I''m going to vomit."


    I felt like I was eating like I had an eating cloud in my head and the accident didn''t go right. I thought it was the right choice to sit down and rest for a while rather than roll my head.


    It was a coincidence that Eli noticed that there was a mental magic trap at this gateway. Even if Yu White Woo is learning the magic associated with the mental family, he will not be able to penetrate the nature of this gateway. No matter how emotional he gets, he''s not going to use drugs to try and kill other people.


    ''In other words, this is something Eli can only notice.''


    If solitude is a challenge, it is in the same labyrinth that we are constantly working hard. If there are as many as now, it is in this gateway that we want each other to believe in each other and go through difficult situations.


    However, Sung-hoon thought of exiting this gateway in the opposite way.


    "Roughly ready."


    "My emotions are getting stronger. Now all I need is a little bit of a trigger! I''m going to burst."


    "Be careful. It''s a mildewed space, so there may be some unexpected damage while you calm down."


    "Well, in the end, how are we supposed to keep toprankers alive? It''s the rest of the catches. It''s not Alba."


    Seacock.


    ''I made excuses.''


    He clearly warned Nunu and tried to continue to mediate whenever a dispute arose. No one will deny that he has tried to unite this party. And this can be a sufficient shield against any future events.


    "It''s really a coincidence in this situation, and it''s not my fault if I have a monster raid or something."


    Sung-hoon is the only decision maker in this party. If there is mishandling or obvious accidental damage while targeting the dungeon, it is possible to take some insult. However, even though I have been cautious several times, the damage caused by people behaving inappropriately cannot be borne by themselves.


    To put it bluntly, it will be the responsibility of Kim Lee Hyun, who has failed to properly manage others.


    ''There were too many people anyway. There''s no need for too much power inflation. Ordinary people should leave early.''


    "What''s the status of the others?"


    "The servant is tenacious because he wants to move right away. And in the case of Mr. Wolf, he wrote down a list of Saviors that he would send to heaven himself. The people written here said they''d take care of it. It''s my sister. It''s always the same."


    "That''s enough. Let''s finish our meal and start at bedtime. Huhu."

 370 0370/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    No matter how messed up my situation was, even as relations got worse, people fulfilled at least as faithfully as their roles. They were not stupid enough to pose a risk to the whole organization because of individual emotions. Rather, I knew that it was more important to look minor than anyone else.


    I made meals according to my role, and now I begin to spread my sleeping bag over a passageway that has become completely familiar for a long time.


    "Hey, give me some more."


    "We have to save food. Stop going."


    "Your colleagues pay a lot, and you can see we only have a small amount!"


    "Can''t you see who''s waiting in the back? Now go. I''ll hear your complaint later."


    Argh!


    Of course, there were still conflicts between individuals. The control of Kanghan and Kim Lee Hyun has already weakened so much that people do not follow orders well. No, even those in control in the first place are showing mental anxiety, and there was no way for the command system to work smoothly.


    Anyway, after a close meal, everyone began to go to bed. A total of four firefighters. It was one person on the strong side and three people on the Kim Lee Hyun side. Not long after I lay down, everyone fell into deep sleep. I couldn''t believe it was in the dungeon, but I couldn''t understand it. As with the repeated maze, it was the absolute rule that monsters do not appear unless they go to the next crossroads.


    In fact, it is only a half-formality to set up a no-show.


    "Haaaaaaam."


    "What? These?"


    He found all three other fireflies lying on his back against the wall and grinded his teeth like it was absurd. I wanted to talk to everyone right away, but soon I was forced to think about it.


    ''After I woke you up, it was obvious that there would be another fight. Fuck, I should just sleep, too.''


    He thought that just standing hard like he was losing a lot of money, and he chose to keep his eyes slightly closed. I was completely lost in my mind. I would not have made this choice if it had been him before he came in here, or if it had been him a few days ago, not even that, but at least if he hadn''t just eaten.


    Eli, who had been lying down for some time with his eyes closed, carefully stood up and looked around.


    ''They''re all asleep.''


    Everyone else, except the toprankers, was secretly buried in a bowl and fed medications that induced weak sleep, hallucinations. It was a drug that would not work at all if it was willful but hard, but it can work well in situations like this. And the top-rankers didn''t have to apply the medicine.


    Obviously, top-rankers'' senses are incomparably sensitive to ordinary people. However, if you react sensitively to each of those things, you will suffer from psychosis in less than a few days. Normally, the senses are deliberately slowed down so that they do not consume mental power uselessly and only bring up the best senses when they want to. Of course, life and adversaries can be easily detected.


    "I''m a little nervous. ''


    I assured Sung-hoon that it was okay, but it seemed like someone would wake up as soon as the people here were people. Approaching one of the sleepers carefully, Ellie raises her closed eyelids slightly and mutters a little before he breaks.


    "Illusion."


    Skill that shows the illusion you want.


    Originally, this skill was only used to surprise the other person for a short time. However, Eli''s job enhanced all sorts of aids, hallucinations, and after her own retrofits, she was able to turn them into hallucinations that she wanted for a long time.


    As he lightly clasped his fingers, as if haunted by demons, the man woke up twitching, and soon began to walk slowly toward the other side of the aisle so that no sound could be heard. After preparing to go there, Ellie returns to her original position as if nothing had happened again. Only one person had to disappear. Eli knew, however, that one person would soon be driving a huge afterstorm.


    "Cyrillic."


    At first I thought it was a mistake. Just hearing it, the unique cry of a creepy steel poem resounded in the ear.


    ''If I had been stuck here, I could hear the hallucinations now.''


    It was natural to think so. The location of the monster is also the location. I set it up to the perimeter, but there was no warning until I heard the sound of the monster. As usual, I would have kept my eyes closed and slept like this. However, the anxiety that bloomed in the chest blew away the old energy that was overwhelming the mind and body at once.


    At the same time as I felt a chill, I stood up with my eyes open. OK? You can postpone that later. Even when I slept, I held a small dagger in my hand that was not detached from my body and threw it toward where the sound came from.


    Kwajik!


    "Kieeeeeee!"


    The sound of cutting the wind and breaking something. And the strange screams that followed shouted without hesitation.


    "Assault!!! Monsters have appeared!"


    "Queue!"


    People who had fallen asleep in a rumbling voice stood up in surprise as though they had been struck by lightning. However, the city of Steel was already close by. I''ve captured hundreds, thousands, perhaps even more, but I''ve never seen an ambush as completely defenseless as it is today.


    "Shit, everybody out of the way!"


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Shit, shit, shit! ''


    He hurriedly rolled his foot toward the place where the steel city was pushed. He swung the long window like a windmill and prevented the steel city from approaching. But that was not enough. Some monsters have already dug inside. I focused on pushing as much strength as possible, but it didn''t last long either.


    What the hell happened? What the hell were you doing? ''


    What were you doing? Once I investigated this situation, it seemed self-evident that there was a breeze. The urgency is to stop the steel poems once and for all. I fixed the spear, hoping that ghosts and mirinas would be fine soon.


    Obviously, Yu White Woo, the wizard, is not very helpful in this kind of turbulence. If Yooseong Hun, the 3rd Awakener, and Mirina, the Genius Prosecutor, join us, we can easily defeat the monsters. If the two of them had moved as they have so far.


    Spank!


    "What are you doing?!"


    The warrior, who was pulling his magic power by fixing his posture, could not understand what was happening right in front of his eyes. Even though he had a slightly gruesome temper, a friend who kept what he wanted to keep suddenly held his sword and started swinging it towards the back.


    I could understand if it was an attack against the Iron City. However, the attack was not directed at Steel City, it was directed at Ghosts. Of course, the fact that he attacked even though he was holding a sword by hand did not mean that he would not be able to be attacked by such a lax attack.


    "What the...?"


    Later, as the light returned to the blurred eyes, the man tried to say something. However, as he spoke out, the hand of the Holy Spirit first extended forward.


    Argh!


    As he scratched the temple neatly, the man closed his eyes neatly without saying a word. The warrior staring at him looks embarrassed. I didn''t know what was going on. A sudden iron rush started in a confused yard from sleep, and the incomprehensible behavior of a colleague. Of course, I was wrong to attack first, but I didn''t expect to counter it immediately without hesitation. He opened his mouth to protest something, but soon the warrior also began to swing the weapon that the pupil was holding towards Sung-hoon.


    "Oh, stop!"


    Sung-hoon, who shouted loudly so that everyone around him could hear him and focused his gaze around him, raised his tail slightly in a position that no one could see, and launched a ''legitimate'' counterattack. Then people raised their voices and shouted before accepting the situation properly.


    "It''s possible that monsters or hallucinations have unfolded! Open the streets to everyone nearby!"


    "What?!"


    "Wait a minute! It''s a good idea to open up the streets in the same situation as now, huff!"


    The man who spoke out suddenly burst into a scream as the female archer next to him hit the bow that he held in his hand. Suddenly, as the civil war broke out, people began to panic and stare at the people right next to them with suspicion in their eyes. However, it was impossible to keep the streets open.


    Toprankers are easy to catch, but most people here can barely deal with a single one with a few allies. If you open the streets, the Iron City will kill you. If we narrow the streets, we may be hit by our colleagues. The damage was growing in situations where it was impossible to do so.


    However, there were two people who wanted to investigate this mess somehow.


    "Hold on, Persson!"


    "The light of truth!"


    Kim Lee Hyun used sacred magic that unleashed all the harmful effects on Yoo White Woo and people who cast extensive restraining magic by hitting the ground with a staff. First of all, it was to try to solve this turbulence somehow. Choi Yoo-jae was just making a dumb face as if he didn''t know what was going on, but the two of them started to analyze the situation as quickly as possible.


    "Me? In this situation? The sudden appearance of a steel poem is also strange. Anything wrong with this maze approaching the end? If not.. ''


    ''It is clearly different from what it has been so far. Even though I used the light of truth, I can''t see why this dispute will stop. Besides��.''


    The eyes of the two people who unconsciously turned their heads met.


    ''It was Kim Lee Hyun''s men who attacked first!''


    ''There is no dispute among my men. Everywhere there''s a fight, it''s a mighty force!''


    At that moment, at that brief moment, something horrible happened to everyone.


    A man next to Kim Lee Hyun raised his sword and swung it toward Kim Lee Hyun''s neck. The membrane of light that came from the body just before the touch blocked the sword, but there was still quite a serious wound to the neck.


    "Argh!"


    It was a sudden injury, but Kim Lee Hyun also didn''t take the position of top-ranker by gambling. He fixes the wand he was carrying and smashes the warrior''s face open and puts a recovery spell on his empty hand and brings it to his wounded neck. A wound that starts to heal quickly. Kim Yi-hyun exclaimed without hesitation as the late guard slashed the warrior''s neck.


    "Kill all but your allies!"


    The bright light from Kim Lee Hyun''s hand curled people''s bodies. However, if so far no one has used divine magic without hiding it, I only cast magic on the men I brought with me. Yoo Baek Woo, who can clearly guess who Kim Lee Hyun is talking about, began to roll his head as he grinded his teeth.


    ''Punishing me in this situation is a suicide that is just right for me to put my life at risk. But��.''


    Setting things down in a calm conversation in front of fanatics who rush to kill is not suicide, but a knife to the throat to kill. And Yu White Woo made up his mind.


    "Focus on dealing with the Iron City, but from now on, we will deal with the enemies except us! Don''t try to overwhelm me in the middle, but finish it thoroughly!"


    As long as Kim Lee Hyun is holding back from the back, some serious injuries will soon recover. If you fight, you must fight to kill the enemy. That was also Kim Lee Hyun''s position. Even if you buff and recover as much as possible, the quality of the individual is far ahead of those of the most powerful. Above all, there are two top-rankers, Yoo Baek Woo and Choi Yoo Jae. From the very beginning, I gave the order to be perfect.


    "Kill him!"


    "Don''t leave one!!!"


    There were warriors, fanatics, and someone who was looking down at him as he hit the Iron City. It was Eli. Eli disguises himself as being beaten by someone and falls right into the corner while the first iron rushes in and people create an inner chaos. Of course, if you want to, you can use magic simply so that you don''t come near yourself.


    ''Wow, this is so lame.''


    To be honest, Ellie didn''t expect things to go so perfectly. No matter how well I tried, I expected to reduce the number of people considerably and only the top rankers would remain as the suspicious ears grew over time. However, the magical power he used was so perfect.


    No, in this case, I had to see that the situation around me was so appropriate. In the first place, the Class A mission, the maze of the Thousand Rifles itself, is done in a way that shelters and disintegrates people''s minds. For those who had been weakened for a long time in this place, it was possible to create a big fire by bringing a little fire seed.


    ''Anyway, let me keep doing my job.''


    I didn''t even intend to use magic towards the toprankers. If you succeed in resisting, you can immediately guess that this situation was created by someone. That''s why there were only those who thoroughly studied her magic. At first it was a false dispute, but somehow the atmosphere completely changed to 180 degrees, and inside the maze was literally the middle of the battlefield.


    ''Top-ranker is��.''


    "... You''re doing great."


    They are thoroughly aware of their role. For top-rankers, the right opponent is the right one. Eli closes his eyes slightly as he looks at the servant with a pointless, vibrant smile glaring toward Choi Yoo Jae as he turns his dagger.


    "Ahhhhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh! Why do you keep running away?"


    Kaga Gaga River!


    Two sacks of Sword Breakers and Daggers were throwing up the sound of tearing their ears as they fried their fire poop. Choi Yoo-jae grinds her teeth as she looks at the employee who sticks to her.


    ''Strong!''


    I didn''t think I''d be pushed this far in a supermelee battle with a dagger. No, I had the feeling that I was a millionaire. Of course, if the surrounding space had been somewhat secured, he would have had to be pushed without hesitation to allow access from this difficult place to the nearest point. However, Choi Yoo Jae, who realized that he was possessed by pure melee fighting, urgently opened his mouth.


    "Hey, kid! Put the weapon down! I''m not your enemy!"


    "Huh? But your men attacked a ghost brother, right?"


    "Well, there was a misunderstanding..."


    "Focus on dealing with the Iron City, but from now on, we will deal with the enemies except us! Don''t try to overwhelm me in the middle, but finish it thoroughly!"


    It was very unfortunate for Choi Yoo Jae that the words of Yoo White Woo were echoed. His face turned into a poop face and the servant''s face turned brighter.


    "This is political defense everywhere right now. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "How can you believe that?"


    "I don''t care if you don''t believe me. Because anyway.."


    ''Gap!''


    Noticing that the boy''s movements were slightly slower as he spoke, Choi Yoo Jae quickly began to grasp his body with a gift using a snap of his wrist.


    It''s over!


    It is possible to adjust sharpness according to the addition of magic power. In the same situation, if Choi Yoo Jae has only one finger, it is possible to make the opponent into a piece of rubber. So Choi Yoo Jae suddenly let go of his mind.


    And unfortunately that was the best mistake he made. An employee who enters combat status increases his attack instinct to an extreme extent, even if he is careful. There is only one situation in which he is willing to give up the battle, whether he dies perfectly or stops the battle.


    Dismissal!


    Spank!


    Two sounds echoed at once.


    It was the sound of flesh being cut off from the body of the servant captured by Eunsa and the finger of Choi Yoo Jae, who was controlling Eunsa. The employee twisted his body a step ahead before Choi Yoo Jae moved Eun Sang to create a gap and cut off his fingers.


    If you just listen to me, it looks so easy. However, it is not something anyone can do. Is there anyone who can stand in front of a footstep while the sword touches the body? No, there is inevitably a slight gap because of the pain that comes. However, Choi Yoo Jae first knew that such a person existed at this moment.


    "... crazy."


    With his whole body soaked in blood, the servant approached directly in front of his nose, smiling and reaching towards Choi Yoo Jae.


    "I don''t care about your doctor."


    ''If this is the king, I want you to call him brother rather than uncle..''


    Choi Yoo Jae closed his eyes quietly, leaving a strange impression.

 371 0371/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    The opposite blade of the saw-toothed Sword Breaker tried to rip Choi Yoo-young''s throat, but the clerk held himself back close and slammed his chin with a knob. With all his might, Choi Yoo-jae fainted neatly as he neatly straightened up the cleanhit in both rooms.


    ''I almost killed Hamatherman for real.''


    Because I haven''t seen blood in a long time, I almost killed myself. However, the servant recalled Seong-hoon''s orders late and could barely stop. I felt a little sad, but there were a lot of people to kill anyway. The role that was entrusted to him was perfectly fulfilled, so it was now possible to play against the rest.


    There was also a difference between a worker who had a psychological reason for defeating Choi Yoo Jae and someone who had a clear goal of defeating him from the beginning. But the bigger reason for that was that he was able to look at Choi Yoo Jae for a few days and observe him thoroughly.


    Creating a foundation for tertiary awakening was only an additional goal to date. There was no reason to step forward like top-rankers and become so strong in the battle against other cities, not just in the vanguard position. The real purpose was to see and observe the toprankers.


    ''That created this situation now.''


    With a mild smile, Sung-hoon cleaved a piece of steel from his head to his groin.


    The current toprankers have little or no idea what kind of power they have except Mirina. Since Yoo Baek Woo knew there was no Joyeo in the illusion magic, he was able to make such a bold plan, and Choi Yoo Jae knew that he could only perform well if he was some distance away, so he fought with a very close range that he could reach right from the start.


    And that applied to everyone else as well.


    "Miss Mirina?!"


    I was forced to panic as I noticed Myrina who appeared next to me while my mind was only in front of me. Unlike Kim Yi-hyun''s forces, who can be clearly defined as enemies, the ghost forces are still unable to say anything.


    "We have no intention of hostility to the Ghost!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t believe that. I know that if my eyes weren''t wrong, I would have attacked the ghost earlier."


    "That, that!"


    I don''t even understand why that happened. Mirina then murmured coldly, not aiming at the gaps of the moment.


    "I know this is not normal."


    "Then I''ll deal with Steel City for now and talk to you..."


    "So for now, I''ve decided to overwhelm everyone here. If you have nothing to lose, I hope you will be gently subdued by me. I hope you won''t rebel uselessly. My black is pretty sharp."


    Slurp!


    As the arm moves within Miri, Yu White unconsciously finishes casting and triggers a defense spell. I only complimented Yu White Woo by activating a magic one while allowing the superior prosecutor to get close. Unfortunately, however, his opponent was not an ordinary top prosecutor. Among them, Mirina, who could claim to be on top, tore her defenses so uselessly that the sword she wielded was fierce over her body.


    ''Spot blood.''


    A debuff skill that can provoke certain areas to cause various abnormal conditions. However, it was a skill that almost died apart from defeating the defenseless opponent because it would not activate if the correct area was not pressed with the correct force. Miri succeeded precisely with the tip of the sword.


    Yu White Woo fell down like hardwood clay with an absurd expression. It might be unfair why this happened, but I didn''t know it would be a little less unfair if I knew it wasn''t just for myself.


    "You just need to get some sleep."


    "You snot-nosed..."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who barely spoke with a red face, fainted because of a lack of oxygen. The chef who succeeded in defeating Kim Yi-hyun with perfect submission technology without adding up, tasted as if it was too bad. Kim Lee Hyun was the first person to like Wolf after Sung-hoon, although there were corners that made him frown a little.


    "I can''t believe you''re so eager to send people to heaven! That''s really great. Yeah!"


    Kim Lee Hyun''s presence, which brought together so many people under the name of God, really touched Wolf. Of course, what Sung-hoon said was less than the category of ''more people'', which included all cities, but it was still great.


    ''I want to send you straight to heaven.''


    I was uncomfortable to see such an adult stay in this world and suffer so much. I want to send this man to his country a little faster to make him happy.


    "Oops, oops."


    The chef, who was holding Kim Lee Hyun''s neck, shook his head with reflection. I almost missed something bigger just thinking about the small thing in front of me. If you save Kim Lee Hyun from this position, what will happen to the others he will save later? At least now is not the time.


    "You lunatic! What did you do to him?!"


    "Huh, what are you doing? I didn''t do anything. I just helped you relax for a while. By the way..."


    "Don''t, stop it!"


    "I''ll start with you."


    One hand holds the dagger firmly and one hand looks at the coming Wolf and people begin to react as closely as possible. Unfortunately, however, their defeat was already set. The driving force that they have been able to sustain despite their lack of skills is because of Kim Lee Hyun''s buff. As long as it''s gone, there''s a 0% chance they''ll hold out against the Wolf.


    "H-save me..." "


    A young man in his own hands. This young man, who was still in the corner of Athens, became acquainted with Wolf at the fortieth hour. A faithful young man who has a strong faith in God. And there was only one thing Wolf could do for this young man.


    Woodstock!


    "I''ll send you by his side first."


    The chef who smiled brightly at the feeling of passing on from his fingertips moved his steps toward the next Savior.


    ''That''s easy.''


    Yooseong Hun, who was looking at the top-rankers, collapsed so uselessly, smiled. It was incredibly easy, even with the advantages of the terrain here, information about the opponent, a messy situation, a thorough selection of people, and planning all of this beforehand.


    In addition, Steel Poetry is involved in human and human fights, and Eli uses magic at the right moment to make sure who is an ally and not an enemy. It''s already collapsed, whether it''s human or steel. Everything is enough. Now there was only one strong man left.


    "You look pretty exhausted."


    It would have been natural to have stopped so many steel cities by myself. Rather, it was worth praising me for holding out this much on my own. Steel City''s strange body fluids and a spear filled with human blood made him laugh bitterly as he looked around. Sung-hoon was forced to hesitate for a while because he did not seem to fit with him at all.


    "Are you out of your mind too?"


    "That''s hard to say that you''re crazy. Do I look like I''m crazy?"


    "It would be natural to think so now."


    "Surprised."


    Spank!


    Kwajik!


    The steel city, which ran as far as nearby, cut off its neck and waist on the swung day of the mighty spear and the swung day of the Holy Hun, and rolled its floor in vain. After showing the union, the two of them faced each other with swords and spears as if they had made a promise.


    "To be honest, I have no idea what it is right now. The sudden appearance of the Iron City, the people starting to kill each other."


    "Ah, are you going to blame me again? This is what you''re causing. like this."


    "�� Phew."


    ''It''s also different than usual.''


    In this situation, laughter could not be demonstrated with the usual force. One way or another, I tried to push the spearhead to get out of this disadvantage, but Seong Hoon did not step back, but was fighting tensely. If coercion really kills you, you will not be able to do it, but if you leave your strength in this uncertain situation, you will end up in an inferior fight.


    "Anyway, considering the circumstances, I don''t think I''m going to kill him."


    "You saw it right away. If we just leave the current situation behind, we expect the damage to be severe, and for now we intend to reduce the damage as much as possible and overcome the people."


    Probably wouldn''t have believed this word of the ghost if it were normal. Probably determined that there was some kind of plot. But at this moment, he realized something. There is no basis, no evidence, no reason. I just realized it was unrealistic. At the heart of all this is a ghost.


    I wouldn''t even think about it if I didn''t have a reason or evidence for it. Rather, the details were compulsory, so I was able to go through all the intermediate steps and get to the answer immediately.


    ''This is not the only time. He always had the attitude that it wasn''t algebraic, but at the crucial moment, it was all connected to the crucial incident. Either way, I''m sure this is a coincidence or your intention.''


    It was the fact that ghosts were the best enemies to be truly vigilant about. When I realized it, what was happening was a sense of trust. In common sense, it sounds like the front and back don''t fit. Do you feel credibility towards the enemy? However, such interest-rate limits were being felt forcefully.


    ''It doesn''t matter what the ghost does or what it does. What''s really important is that he only moves for himself in the end. Is there any benefit to him from killing me here?''


    The answer is simple. There is no answer right away. When I kill myself here, I have to pretend to be big when I return to the synagogue. In the case of Kim Lee Hyun, even if he is a pretender, he will be able to kill himself. However, there was a strange belief that ghosts would not.


    "Ghosts don''t trust you."


    "Huh?!"


    The fact that I saw an unbelievable scene made me feel strange and overwhelmed by the distortion of my mouth, which was not covered by the mask. For the first time, the strange fulfillment of embarrassing the ghost was filling my heart.


    ''Human beings moving at a profit. Ghost. I will believe you until the last moment. But��.''


    Cuckoo!


    When he moved himself and entered the orbit of the fist swinging by the ghost, he fainted as he felt the powerful shock from the temple play.


    ''At the last moment....''


    Tuck.


    "... What was that?"


    Looking at the force limit that had fallen so uselessly, Sung-hoon had no choice but to make a trembling expression. It was a situation where all kinds of preparations were made to defeat this angry bear. In some cases, even though he could reveal some of his abilities, he was overwhelmed by his own attacks.


    I couldn''t understand why I made this choice, but for now it was much more urgent to clean up the rest than that. Dealing with crumbs in all top-ranker situations was as easy as eating cold.


    "Aaaaaah! It''s been so refreshing for so long!"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Looking at the servant who smiled brightly with blood and flesh all over, Sung-hoon turned his gaze to a different place. I wanted to stroke my head once as usual, but I wanted to be a little more specific about putting my hands on a bloody head.


    "Is everyone hurt?"


    "It was a simple gesture."


    "Surprisingly, I hurt myself a little because I hung on so relentlessly. That''s how much it heals with a needle."


    "You fight well, everyone. Just staring from behind makes my heart tremble."


    Elle, who had risen from the corner, approached her as she carefully moved her cooking steps to avoid stepping on people on the floor.


    "I knocked out all the top-rankers, so let''s get on with it."


    "Oh, wait a minute, bro! Someone may not be dead yet, so we need to be thorough with the assassination!"


    You don''t have to do any checking. I have confirmed several times again that the people here are not floating around and that their lives have certainly been lost. The only corpses left here are the ones that have survived the perfect death. I didn''t want to waste any time, but I was forced to shut up quietly looking at the attendant who started stabbing the corpses with a dagger in the dry challenge.


    ''What a grotesque sight.''


    The boy who was passionate about working while wiping sweat off his forehead with a bright smile was a beautiful scene. However, if it wasn''t for the bizarre thing that he was bloody and was doing, it was corpse mutilation. Eventually, it was only after a while that I was able to move forward in earnest.


    "Would that be enough?"


    "Put it on a little more! You think you can use that kind of medicine on top rankers?"


    "It''s already twice the quantity..."


    "It''s not poison anyway, so if you take too much, you won''t die. Don''t spare it. Pour it."


    When the pharmacist heard it, he gave a one-shot shot shot to the mouth of the impotent person who was holding a bottle of paralytic medicine. Not only that, but all the other top-rankers were in the same situation.


    As long as all my men are dead, of course I have to listen to some grudges. This time, however, there is a clear fact that there was a pre-emptive strike there, and there was a war, so I can''t protest much. Unless the toprankers are dead.


    ''You can''t die anyway.''


    There are still a lot of fights left with other cities. We have to fight them alive. We need to help them become stronger for that. After doing that, Sung-hoon approached Eli. All that''s left is to escape this illusion.


    "What would you do if this didn''t work?"


    "What do you do? What do you do? That''s how it ends. The fewer the numbers, the less likely the fight or conflict is to reverse, the more likely it is to clear the dungeon."


    How will the dead react when they hear this? Whether it''s misfortune or fortune, what I''m here to say right now was all the people who handed it over to me without even saying it.


    "Haaah. That''s really bad."


    "What are you gonna say? Khh."


    "In this situation, just pretend you didn''t hear it. So here we go."


    The first start was Yooseong Hun.


    Her magic couldn''t work if she thought it was normal. However, when Sung-hoon deliberately submerged his magic power and lowered his resistance to a minimum so that all his skills could not be activated, a strange feeling began to appear that the world was reverberating.


    "Are we done?"


    "Yes, the Six Senses magic worked perfectly. So, anything different?"


    He looked around and shook his head.


    "Not at all. There''s no change in the decoration of the walls."


    "I don''t think this magic worked. There are a lot of other magic, so don''t be disappointed. Let''s do a variety of experiments. Then... Sung-hoon?"


    Eli raises his head and looks at him as he suddenly wakes up from his seat during the conversation. On the other hand, Seong Hoon stood there for a while, scratching his head and saying,


    "Follow me for a second."


    "Did you find something?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I feel familiar for some reason."


    Before Eli even spoke, Sung-hoon began to walk through the hallway like he was haunted by demons. The people who looked at him shrugged their shoulders once, and then looked at the fallen toprankers and began to follow behind them. And all that was left was a cold, cold corpse.


    I can''t believe there''s such a noticeable gap between the walls of the fort because it''s so hard to get up and down... But I''ll try my best! And with a little bit more time, I''m going to slow down relatively quickly.


    We need to stop too many developments.

 372 0372/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    It is the same path that I have walked so far, unchanged. However, on arriving at the crossroads beyond the corridor, something else appeared. Instead of the familiar path, there was only one path where any decoration was excluded. Eli''s magic certainly worked.


    "Don''t you see that road up ahead?"


    "It''s the road. I can see it, too. You want to go to the crossroads."


    "I''m not saying that."


    "Do you see anything different in my eyes?"


    Sung-hoon began to walk quietly towards the front without saying anything. And I finally stopped in a situation where I left only one footprint.


    "What do you see?"


    "I still see a four-pronged path. What about you?"


    "A straight passage without any decoration, not a crossroads."


    Eli doesn''t say a word, but looks forward. Sung-hoon has nothing to say in this situation. Then you''re probably seeing something else clearly. Sixense is a kind of magic that keeps the senses perfectly normal, but only touches the senses. Then it makes sense that what Sung-hoon is looking at right now is true and what he is looking at is fake.


    Once I thought about using magic on others, I couldn''t use it too much. Perhaps a new monster will emerge with what is happening now. If that happens, it becomes impossible to deal properly with the Sixth Sense spell.


    "I''m going to try to see if things are different, or if things actually change when we walk forward. Sung-hoon, can you walk to the hallway you''re looking at?"


    ''This guy.''


    Noticing that he was going to experiment with himself, Seonghun''s eyes went up, drawing a line. Of course, it was relatively easier to stand in front of Eli and wear a mask, although that expression was not revealed. If you want to refuse, you can refuse. However, he nodded slightly without saying anything.


    I don''t like it a little bit, but if you think objectively, it''s also a way to reduce the damage caused by an unexpected situation that comes before the most talented Seonghun. If the taste of the flesh is completely gone, you should have a battle that relies purely on sight or hearing, but you are the best fit for such a battle.


    Chalpak!


    The blood that was left on the sole of the shoe hit the floor, making a strange loud noise. It is a necessary footprint. I only took one step, but I felt that something had changed.


    ''Different.''


    The air that touches the skin is different. It feels different in the body. I realized the moment I had just taken this one step. what he was like just now. It''s like having translucent glasses, gloves, and earmuffs. I wondered how I hadn''t noticed this until now. And the moment I took a breath, I heard a voice.


    [Very interesting]


    Slurp!


    As soon as the voice of the third person was heard, Sung-hoon hesitated to pull out his sword and retreated. It is unclean to deal with an unknown enemy on your own in a situation where your senses are ruined. However, when I took a step back, I was forced to swallow the dried saliva rarely as a holy smoke.


    Obviously, I only took one step. Behind him was Mirina, Eli, the clerk and a strong companion such as Wolf. However, what Sung-hoon was feeling right now was a solid wall. As I touched the real wall, not space travel or hallucinations, a small message window appeared in front of the eyes of Sung-hoon who was oblivious.


    You have completed the Thousand Rifle mission.


    Calculating clearance process.


    You have satisfied the terms of the proposal.


    Increases all stats by 20 Wisdom rises by 21. Magic Power rises by 31. Bonus stats are added by 40.


    You earned the title of "One who knows how to govern oneself."


    "What?!"


    It was embarrassing to see an enemy that I didn''t even think of suddenly, but I was forced to panic even further in the window of mission clearance that came to my mind. The voice continued to be heard, regardless of whether the weapon was harvested or not.


    [Like this, I think I made a mistake by clearing the mission unexpectedly. That''s all right. I fixed the error now.]


    "You''re not the enemy."


    The NPCs in the mission, not the NPCs in the city, were able to relieve the tension with words that contained words that could never be spilled. There was a similar situation when you cleared the compulsory mission. Maybe the opponent was an NPC like Jerry.


    ''Or a god like Rocky.''


    [Exactly. Well, if you wanted to go on this mission through another route, you could have been the enemy.]


    If I had gone to the Gateway of Strength, I would have dealt with the protagonist of this voice that is heard now. After a brief silence, Sung-hoon opened his mouth to get out of this bitter situation.


    "Anyway, I''ve cleared the mission, but what else is there after this? Where are my colleagues?"


    [There''s nothing left. And the others have paused for a while. I hate to bother talking to you.]


    "Talk to me?"


    [Yes, you. You''ve come up with a very novel way.]


    Gulp.


    When I came out with the trick I had come up with, I was forced to be nervous no matter how nervous I was. I was worried that I would not be penalized by hearing the injustice of the method. And that worry was forced to grow bigger as the voice continued.


    [In the path you passed, there was a desperation called hallucinations. The person who came in constantly wandered around the place where the gin was installed, eventually exhausted by the grass and drowned. In a sense, it''s a gateway that''s hard enough to compare to fighting directly with me.]


    "I see. Wow, that was really hard. I wonder why it was so difficult, but we made the wrong choice. Hahaha. Still, there were quite a few victims, but didn''t you clear it like this?"


    [Most of those victims you killed]


    "Ha, ha, ha. Uh, I don''t know how..."


    [I''m not Alba, my real interest is in your head.]


    I can''t see my face, but somehow I think the owner of the voice is laughing.


    [There are two ways to break through the affected labyrinth. The first is a person who has a strong will and spirit and has built a spirit that is not influenced by external forces. Among your group, a woman with a twin sword was more likely to pass this way.]


    "You mean Mirina."


    [Yes. That''s him. If I had been alone, I would have been able to get out of this maze in less than three days. However, the reason I couldn''t come out of being so grumpy was because I was acting like someone else. And the second way was to hold the labyrinth for about a hundred days.


    The longer you stay in the hallucination labyrinth, the more ambiguous the boundaries between reality and illusion become, and the hallucinations become no longer effective when they peak. It takes about a hundred days to get there. In the end, it was the answer that lasted within a certain time, as Sung-hoon or Yoo Baek Woo said.


    ''Of course, it is extremely unlikely to be cleared this way..''


    If you told me that you would last a hundred days from the start, I could say that it is impossible to fall into a labyrinth and hold it for a hundred days without knowing anything. Now Sung-hoon left first and killed most of them, but if more time had passed, he could have become Kim Lee Hyun and Yoo Bae-woo could have replaced Sung-hoon''s role.


    [But I was surprised to get out of here using a method you didn''t even think of. I expected it, but I didn''t know how to use it.]


    "It''s not that great. Anyone could think of anything."


    [No. It looks easy after hearing it, but it''s really hard to figure it out. Destroy all the murals, dig holes in the ground, pierce the ceiling, penetrate the walls, and use monsters as bait to test people''s lives. All I could see was that it was amazing.]


    "�� Sorry."


    [Gosh. I didn''t mean to complain so much. Rather impressed. Everytime I worked hard to recover, I was looking forward to knowing what I was going to do. Well, at the end of the day, I got out of the way in a way I didn''t even think of. I think if you had gone to the Gateway of Wisdom, you would have made it a lot easier than this.]


    If it is a way of influencing the maze itself, you can use your hands somehow. However, they cannot interfere with their own direct influence. It was for this reason that the message window did not open at the moment of exiting the illusion.


    It was a way of clearing only when you had the spirit to hold on to the hallucination labyrinth or lasted for a hundred days, but who would have guessed that you would clear the mission by putting on a stronger hallucination than you currently have?


    [That''s interesting. It seems like an accident is different from a normal person. He''s not a good man, he''s not a bad man. Hmm. What am I supposed to say about this? Should I say he''s unstoppable?]


    "����."


    I didn''t know how to react, so my voice continued to cough and talk as if I had noticed Seong Hoon late in closing my lips.


    [Equally. Anyway, it was because I was personally interested in you and the other reason was because of the reward.]


    "Ah, reward!"


    I was satisfied with the stats that followed me as much as I completed a Class A mission. Above all, I got a new title. However, I have now remembered that there was no direct reward such as guild or item. Normally, I wouldn''t miss this triviality, but I didn''t think about it until the situation was over.


    [The rewards here are divided depending on how you cleared each gateway. For example, if you win against me in the case of the Gateway of Strength, you get the best reward, but if you barely survive, you get the least reward? In the case of hallucinogenic labyrinths that you have harmed, the best reward for not being affected by hallucinogenic labyrinths or noticing strange things in a short time, on the contrary, the least reward for staying for a hundred days.]


    "Big, so what kind of reward do I get?"


    The thought of being so stubborn began to reveal his frustrated heart and urge the owner of the voice. I want you to stop making excuses and get to the point quickly. However, the owner of the voice had his own circumstances.


    [Getting out in 35 days is neither good nor bad. Can I get a medium reward? But the problem is right now. There is a contribution to this mission. If the people who came in here in the normal way had completed the mission, they would have shared all the rewards equally.]


    Rewards with certain limitations are not equally divisible for everyone. Depending on the contribution, it will have to be paid differentially. That was obvious, but now it wasn''t natural.


    [However, there were about a dozen people who first entered this mission. There are currently nine people alive. And of those nine, the one who left the affected labyrinth and completed the mission normally...]


    The voice that came to the forefront for a moment was filled with the feeling that it was interesting.


    [You.]


    "That means��."


    [If I had just survived a hundred days and cleared it together, the reward of this mission would have been nothing. However, you have now passed the mission of ''Alone''. Do you know what this means?]


    Gulp.


    If you swallowed a drool with tension at first, it was now the opposite. I swallowed dry water because of my yearning to boil in my body.


    [As usual, 55 people will be compensated and you will receive them by yourself.]


    ''Ellie! Thank you!!!''


    Seong-hoon, who gripped his fists, was forced to give overwhelming gratitude to Eli, who was not here at the moment. She may have put Sung-hoon first to reduce the risk, but it became a phone suit.


    ''No, I won''t thank Eli. My lucky stats are unique, right? This has been done with my power everywhere!''


    It wasn''t even a slight act of conscience.


    [Anyway, that''s why I got into trouble. If the total amount of rewards you can give in this mission is 100, you need to combine all the rewards that other people will receive to get almost 120 rewards. In fact, it''s not fair to give you the best things you can give me here. That doesn''t mean I can''t pay you back.]


    "Can I put a few of the best and the least?"


    [Combining the best and the least will bring you more than your original share. It''s a very difficult situation. So you decide your reward.]


    "Am I?"


    [Yes. If you pass through the hallucinogenic labyrinth, you will get an effective body or accessory to protect your mind, but I don''t think you will like it. So I''ll show you all the rewards I can give you here, so choose one of them you like.]

 373 0373/0473

    43. Endless labyrinth.


    ''This is an opportunity!''


    The best reward didn''t just mean good performance. What you need from someone who is starving to death right away is a meal, not a sword. Do we need a book with fresh-grade magic on it?


    I also like the reward that this man said. At least it is better than nothing, so it will be helpful in some way later. However, simply picking items that increase stats is much better than picking items that you can use.


    [Is there something you really want?]


    When I asked if there was anything I wanted, Sung-hoon had to think about it for a while. What do you really need and lack right now?


    ''It''s a sword. You can dance with Nubora. I''d rather be in the middle of a term or a fallopian chamber than learn a more advanced technique than I do now. Spells have a high wisdom stat, so you can push them with sheep and power. Then what I don''t have right now...''


    Of course, everything is lacking for Sung-hoon. To the strong, magic to the white, skill to Mirina, and Jack Apron, who overwhelms himself in all respects, and Arben, who I saw last time. But I didn''t intend to defeat them by using evil.


    The strength of the toprankers is because they dug only one path. It is impossible for a gifted person to go beyond their borders with ordinary efforts. Then, it was the Holy Spirit''s idea to increase all his abilities equally, since he was using all kinds of evil in one field. The more disciplines you know and the more things you can do, the more you can use them in a variety of situations.


    "Show me your sword�� and skills."


    [It won''t be a problem.]


    Grunt!


    Glub!


    When I looked at the swords and books that could only be explained that they literally appeared suddenly, Seong Hun swallowed a drowsiness. It was like a disposable cheap sword and a lowly skill book, but when I saw a book with a luxurious decoration attached to it and a subtle light, Sung-hoon carefully reached out to it.


    [Ilsum ( )]


    [Yollin Sword ()]


    "... That''s amazing."


    I only checked the top two things, but I couldn''t help but wonder about Sung-hoon who checked his grades. One Island is a Legendary skill and Yollindo is a Legendary intermediate weapon. Moreover, performance standards are also complied with. One Island is a sword that specializes in Strike-through and Yollin Blade defensive skills that increase the power of the skill based on AGI points, allowing it to cancel all kinds of damage by half.


    [Very good. One Island can''t expect much against a strong one, but it''s good for stabbing the other''s vote. Those who are not as skilled as they are, or who are not as fast as they are, can be finished with a single sword. I don''t like it when it comes to Yongin Sword, but when it comes to wizards and wizards, it was quite helpful.]


    "Have you written everything here yourself?"


    [Absolutely. All the items in my grave were collected that I wanted to use during the time I was protecting the rainforest. Isn''t it amazing?]


    "Yes, I see. You have collected such powerful items and skills."


    [Large]


    Sung-hoon, who replied with a not so bold attitude, was distracted by the objects in front of his eyes and was looking hard at them. The owner of the voice that looked at him. The cheek felt a bit bitter and coughed.


    If you were a Muslim, you would think it was a lifetime of honor to talk to yourself like this, but people like this user were only interested in Jabbo right in front of their eyes. I wanted to give it a little awkward because I felt like it, but now I am tied to the contract. After all, I was forced to look at him quietly.


    [Green Oxygen Sword], [Solitary Old Sword], [Song Moon Blue Sword], [Thousand Devil Sword]


    [Yellow Kidney], [Golden Rifle], [Taeherdo Dragon Sword], [Taeho Tribe Sword]


    Both swords and skills had a unique name that would appear in a narrative. In the city, we rarely find these things. Although most of the items were simple expressions followed by simple nouns such as swords, Swords, and Shields, items that appeared in mythology, history, and legends were likely to be legendary items, no matter how low they were.


    After searching for all kinds of items, Sung-hoon was able to choose the item that was best.


    Cherry Drink Sword


    Rating: Fresh ()


    Type: Longsword


    A mythical unmanned creature who has reached the limit of evil as a human being and looked beyond it. This is the sword that all beings feared for their entire lives. Throughout my life, I have had special powers thanks to my strength and all sorts of strange things.


    E. Attribute retention.


    Reduces internal air consumption by 30% when using the skill.


    Increases Power by 30% when using the skill.


    Do not consume internal air in a certain chance when using E (+) type skills.


    Inflicts less pressure on enemies than the total stats of the user.


    Increases all stats by 10% when dealing with enemies higher than the total stats of the user.


    Steal 1% of the opponent''s Magic when defeating an enemy.


    All stats +150.


    Can be used once a week with Manmaang Bok skill.


    You can gain 1.2 times more power by using the Cherry Horseman skill.


    A sword of the same grade as the sword of Arben Pragarach that I saw last time. Both of them have their own pros and cons, but they still have the ability to hide their superiority. It''s a fresh-grade sword that Sung-hoon wanted so much.


    [Thousand Ma Gunrimbo ( )]


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Remuneration


    A strong man doesn''t have to run around with Chong Chong to catch an enemy. Just one step, one step at a time, the weak can''t even move because they''re scared. That''s what the real absolute looks like.


    Slows enemies within a certain range.


    You can walk up to six steps, and the more times you overlap, the stronger your power to bind enemies.


    Currently, if you consider what is lacking in Sung-hoon, it can be called compensation. No matter how many warriors I have downstream, I''m learning to look for one or two. If you can say quick-step or illusion-step as well.


    ''I tried to learn how to do it before, but...''


    Obviously, it would not have been difficult to obtain a skill that would have been useful if Sung-hoon had the financial power. Nevertheless, the reason for not acquiring skills related to maintenance so far was simple. It was because it didn''t fit your style.


    Remediation has its own characteristics, but it can melt well, mostly without interfering with the naked eye or skills. However, in the case of the Holy Spirit, it is different. Basically, what Sung-hoon is using is'' dance '', not martial arts. It is only by spreading it with skills and momentary changes, that the uniqueness disappears and becomes tangible.


    [You both picked a good one. It''s the sword I used when I was a black man, and it''s a piece of jewelry made of cardiovascular material. Whatever you choose, you''ll never lose.]


    ''What would he choose?''


    Whatever you choose, it''s about winning the gain. But if you look at it in more detail, the story is completely different.


    Why is freshness the best reward for an item and legend the best reward for a skill? The reason is simple. Because the skill is much more valuable than the item.


    Legendary Swords, weapons of gods, and tricks with unusual abilities are clearly powerful, but their limits are set. On the other hand, in the case of skills, power becomes infinite depending on the owner''s ability. That''s why skills are so much harder to acquire.


    Sung-hoon didn''t even think about it. Rather, I felt a stronger charm towards the sword.


    ''I can''t do better than a Rune Blade, but I still have the option to increase the power of the skill. There are skills available to keep up with stat increases and replace Hell Fires. Plus freshman.''


    Almost 99% were drawn to swords. However, Sung-hoon, who was about to raise his sword, unconsciously stopped his hand.


    "Argh."


    ''Fresh Intermediate and Legend Intermediate. It''s not even worth comparing.''


    There is no supernatural nature in Seonghun. With that, you can climb to the next level of Legend. The next thing I knew, it was the future. Obviously, it is desperately needed by the new-grade Black Hun now. I don''t have enough Rune Blades to deal with a strong man like Arben and Jack Apron.


    But it seems more desperate than that. At least after a dark time, there''s another chance to save it somehow, but the trick isn''t. To be precise, you will not be able to obtain compensation twice without affecting your own way of combat.


    Then Sung-hoon closed his eyes and put down his sword.


    "I''ll do it with this."


    [You picked something not bad. But is it really okay with that? Maybe I can''t get it back unless my black ass gets a chance like this.]


    "Maybe we don''t have a chance to get this back. This is enough."


    [... I see. Then this is the end. Oh, and just in case, I''d like to say that it was a big mistake to try again with relief that I made it through here. The gateway you passed is no longer coming out.]


    ''Too bad.''


    If possible, I would have used Eli several times and cleared the mission. Unfortunately, however, it was not possible to play with bugs that exploited the loopholes in such systems.


    ''No, wait. That''s not what I meant just now.''


    "Are you stopping us because we passed through this gateway in a way? If not.."


    [A class mission is over once you clear it. In a case like this, there are several gateways that are a little unusual, so you can get three more challenges in the future, but ordinary missions, except special ones, end up with them when someone clears them. It''s gone completely.]


    "Wait! I want to ask you more��."


    [Unfortunately, I can''t tell you anymore. Your behavior is quite interesting. I will continue to watch you walk. Survive until the end, Hahaha.]


    Faaaaah!


    "�� there is. Are you chewing a horse in the middle? I''m only gonna ask you a few more questions."


    After checking out the waiting room landscape of the mission area, which had become familiar for decades and hundreds of times, Seong Hun complained in return. As soon as he learned that he had returned to the city, he returned to his usual appearance. Before going out, Sung-hoon quickly acquired the skills of Thousand Horsemen to avoid unknown conflicts.


    ''Of course I don''t think so, but there may be a story about compensation. Ellie might find something suspicious, but she doesn''t have any proof, so what do you do?''


    It''s you. You got the Legend Skill, but everyone else has a little stat. Of course, clearing a Class A mission was the goal at the beginning, but anyone would be a little uncomfortable without any reward. It was a quick action to stop it.


    With that in mind, Sung-hoon came out of the room and succeeded in acting brilliantly face-to-face with people who had no idea what was going on. Suddenly, the first monster I saw appeared while being stunned by a powerful group. The moment I defeated the monster, I looked around and said the mission was over. Of course, I was somewhat skeptical, but because of the surprising news that immediately came to me, it was buried in the middle of nowhere.


    "Only three days left?!"


    "Yes. People who just went on a mission together have returned, but they have been isolated for a long time because of extreme anxiety, such as repeated labyrinths. Did you fail the mission?"


    "... No, that''s not it. All right, back off."


    "Old!"


    I was preparing in advance, but since I had been out of town for over a month, unlike I thought there would be quite a commotion, the time outside was only three days and a little more.


    "You''re a ghost who wails."


    "Isn''t it amazing that you came and went to another world in the blink of an eye? Compared to that, time makes a difference. It''s not an algebra."


    It was a surprise, but it wasn''t a bad thing, so everyone noticed it convincingly. When I noticed that all of my men were dead, I revealed a bit of emotional agitation, but the toprankers finally survived to the end and kept their mouths shut without telling me that they had cleared the mission.


    ''After all, all you get from this mission is the fulfillment of the conditions for 3rd Awakening, stats, and materials of steel.''


    One thing is not light. In particular, the drop of steel was sold at a fairly high price, so not everyone was satisfied, but they no longer talked about the loot, whether they could be convinced. It was a situation to be thankful for once we survived.


    "Sung-hoon. Look me in the eye and say, Did something really happen?"


    "What happened? You think I''m hiding something?"


    "�� No."


    Eli kicked his tongue short and retreated as he looked at Sung-hoon, who was looking unfair.


    ''Sung-hoon Hyung, if this is the only reward, then some schedules are chaotic and sound like they''re dying. But this time, I just boldly moved on. He must have taken something from someone else.''


    ''Dammit. I think I lost my skill. I should have acted a little more aggressively. Shall we do it now? No, I think I should try it now. Is this an ally or an enemy?''


    After a while, he was forced to rot his head because he was acting in Eli''s blatant thoughts.

 374 0374/0473

    There is no everlasting ally, nor everlasting enemy.


    Close your eyes and start pulling out the power of the body.


    What is now in front of him has been a formidable enemy among those he has dealt with so far. Not just humans, but monsters and NPCs in the mission. Nevertheless, I close my eyes.


    ''I don''t think any of my attacks will work on him. At least there''s one thing you can expect.''


    Sometimes it is more efficient to lose power than to give it strength. If you give more power than you need, your muscles will inevitably become tense and thus slow to react, and you will not be able to carry the right strength. Depending on the situation, it is instinctively done by first-class warriors.


    But what he was doing right now was completely different from that. It subtracts the power of the whole body without leaving a single dot. Relax, forgetting even the current situation. The result is a loose posture that will fall even if the wind blows.


    The blonde man who looked at him laughed as he threw out the cigarette in one hand.


    "What is that? How long have you been fighting?"


    "����."


    "Hey, are you chewing my horse?"


    "����."


    "Ha, you bastard. You''re bolder than I thought. That''s great. I''ll put you on my pet list when this fight is over, even with that courage. It''s not my hobby to raise a man, but you''ve bothered me especially, so I think you should do this."


    Thinking about the status and skills of the two, it was a mean word that didn''t seem to fit. However, it is not one or two people who have died so far because of such rude speech and behavior. One by one, one by one, and the only thing left until the end is yourself.


    Meanwhile, when the opponent does not react, Jack looks annoying and throws a huge two-handed rod over his shoulder. If your strength is this great, you can wield it lightly like a toothpick and overwhelm your enemies at speed. However, for some reason, ignorance prevented it from running head-on.


    ''Oh, this is why martial arts are so annoying.''


    Simply by specs, the opponents learn strange manners and somehow grab their ankles. Jack, who was pondering for a while, soon realized something and began to increase his magic power.


    "Hey, can you hear me?"


    "����."


    "Ignore it or keep ignoring it. I''m going to hit you in the face from now on."


    "����."


    A man didn''t ignore what Jack said. I heard a voice, but I didn''t respond to it. He deliberately limited his senses in order to deal with a more overwhelming force than himself. It''s useless, but I''m focusing all my mind within a five-step radius so I don''t waste my mind. Dizzy warriors were a feat that could not be imitated, but it was possible for him. If you come into this excitement, even your opponents, even those who are more powerful than you, can gain an advantage.


    "I don''t think it would matter if I dragged the time and targeted it in some other way..."


    Qaaaaaah!


    With the sound of a cannonball exploding, Jack begins to shoot to the front, leaving a remnant. It is simply a ignorant way to strengthen your physical abilities with magic, but it certainly works just as well. And the body of a man who had not responded to all kinds of provocations moved slightly.


    ''Coming!''


    The sword begins to tremble. The enemy''s weapon is a giant two-handed sword. I''m taking it lightly with strong physical abilities, but I still can''t overcome the strengths and weaknesses of basic lesions. It''s Richie. Unlike the longsod you are holding, that two-handed sod cannot be used instantaneously if dug within a certain range. As he thought so, as he saw the man take a step forward, Jack smiled with a tail in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The cigarette that was biting the mouth began to fly towards the man''s face, drawing a parabola. Even the one who wielded the sword unconsciously or without stopping, had already thrown out the black cigarette candle. I noticed the strange feeling coming from the tip of the sword, but without panicking, I twist my arm and swing the sword sideways back inside. Not more powerful than the first hit, but still powerful enough to kill a single person.


    ''Shallow handwriting!''


    All you have to do is spit on a cigarette butt, and you can''t break your sword to a punk like that in the back alley. I swung my sword toward the opponent''s two-handed Sword.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    ''That''s it! No, wait, something...''


    This way, you can dig inside and cut off your chest. The man who thought he could win then frowned on the strange feeling that came from the sword. However, he thought only to that extent and his consciousness was forced to sink into darkness.


    Argh.


    When I pulled out a fist that neatly hit the face of a man, I saw a face so crumpled that I couldn''t recognize the original look of the nose bone.


    "Stupid. Where is the asshole who closes his eyes while fighting?"


    I don''t even know the details, but it was easy to know that the opponent closed his eyes deliberately to deal with himself. If this had been an ordinary warrior fight, that would have been helpful. However, Jack Apron is no ordinary warrior.


    The first cigarette is faecal. Try to shallow this side on purpose using a lowly means. Secondly, two-handedness was also a fac. Throws a sword at the point of approach. Of course I believe this is real. If you were to open your eyes, you have to be reassured momentarily as long as you don''t know.


    Then all that remains is a defenseless enemy. The fight is over if you just put it in the urgency at the right time. It doesn''t mean Jack''s running a giant two-handed sonde. If you classify warriors, you can say they are warriors. You can use any weapon without hiding it.


    And Rachel, who waited until the fight was over, approached in a slippery step, bowing her head deeply and opening her mouth.


    "Well done."


    "I was the only one who said I knew how to do it, but it was uselessly annoying."


    "Will you kill me?"


    "Impossible? Take him and ''educate'' him. Otherwise, most of the pets died because of the last compulsory mission, so we have to replenish them."


    "Got it."


    "By the way, it''s a little bumpy, don''t you think?"


    Jack approaches and starts to touch Rachel''s body. The aim is to deliberately make the other person feel humiliated rather than irritated in order to gain affection or satisfaction. However, Rachel''s expression did not change a bit, despite such a vicious handshake.


    Jack, staring at her face, suddenly raised his palm and smashed her cheek.


    Screw you!


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "... Chet. It''s freezing. Get out!"


    "Very well. I''ll step back then."


    Despite being humiliated by senseless behavior, Rachel simply rubbed her cheek once and began to disappear somewhere with a fallen man. Looking back, Jack rubs his head and asks for a cigarette.


    "Damn it. At first I could see for myself, but the fort was just a doll."


    Rachel was the first top-ranker to be famous in the city. I really liked it when I first caught it and humiliated myself or blushed my complexion and rebelled. Over time, I wanted to see if something in my mind had been broken or turned into a woman without fun.


    "Was it a matter of asking them to slaughter the children then? Or did I tell you to choose the one you want to kill from among my colleagues? Or is it because you deliberately pretended to be unfaithful even before the rebellion and then turned around and publicly humiliated me at the end? Mm-hmm."


    After pondering for a long time why Rachel, who can be said to be his latest, turned into a limpid piece of wood, Jack, who eventually couldn''t find an answer, decided to stop caring about her. It was because I found a new toy that would make myself fun a while ago.


    "Did you say... coercive? Oriental names are hard to remember."


    You don''t have to remember the names of people because they are hard to remember. They''re going to die or be ruled by themselves anyway. Do you remember where they use them? Nevertheless, there are two names Jack remembers.


    The first ghost. The ghost was the first one to forget that it was death. It''s like a nuisance like a fly that''s messing around in a lot of ways, but one day it must be caught and killed.


    The second was compulsory. The Orientals met during the compulsory mission. Surprisingly, he confronted himself with strength. No, it''s wrong to say it''s equivalent. To be honest, there was a part of the force that pushed itself.


    ''I was weak in stamina and I was tired of my grass, but I would have had more fun if I hadn''t fallen down.''


    However, it has been a long time since the confrontation with the Extreme Limit was fought, so I was able to stress myself. Isn''t he being so calm lately because he drained the stack once? Jack, who continued to make cigarette butts while sitting there, stood up with a broken sword on the floor.


    "Not long now. Soon..."


    If you think about the number of cities left, you will definitely be able to meet them again once or twice in the future. I couldn''t waste my time for that. It bothered me to beat them, but I was willing to take some effort.


    ''I''ll see you soon.''


    "Hmmm."


    Kim Yi-hyun, who nonetheless coughed and expressed discomfort, began to look around as he drank the tea in front of him. It was an ordinary hospitality that didn''t seem unusual at all, but the fact that it was the home of the Union made him uncomfortable.


    ''I have to be a little reluctant because I am guilty of this.''


    I liked completing the Thousand Rifle mission. All thirty-nine of them were killed, but they were only consumables that could be replaced soon anyway. But the problem was that it was inside the thousand horses.


    Even though the situation around him was quickly reversed, it was too much to order the killing of all the oppressed factions in that situation.


    ''Of course, since you attacked first, of course, the counterattack was natural, but if you think about it now, I felt rushed to make a decision because I had been trapped for too long and was quite mentally distracted. I''m the one who attacked first, so I can''t say anything with this..''


    There must have been a significant drop in trust. He made it clear that he might slap his back just to live in a relaxed situation.


    "You''re a little late to call someone. Sorry."


    "No, I''m not. If you''re in the same position, you''re busy. Hahaha. So why did you ask me to see you separately?"


    Kim Lee Hyun smiled bitterly in a light tone that was still difficult to see as the head of a large organization called the Alliance. Probably about what happened in the thousand guns. It''s a bit rude, but now it''s important to abandon pride and bend over to continue a smooth relationship.


    However, Kim Lee Hyun didn''t expect anything from him.


    "I wanted to see you for a second because of what happened inside the Thousand Horsemen."


    "I don''t have ten mouths about it. It''s so..."


    "Hey, cult. What do you think of ghosts?"


    "... What?"


    When I asked him about ghosts without hesitation, he panicked for a moment, but immediately regained his cool and ruled his mind.


    "Well, he''s a good friend. I think it''s nice to be skilled, to be connected, and to be very versatile in a variety of situations."


    "You think so?"


    "I think so."


    Kang-hyun began to stare quietly at Kim Lee Hyun without saying anything. Kim Lee Hyun felt a slight horror in his simple gaze, although he used to mock everything if he pushed it with no thought.


    "Don''t say it bluntly. I don''t trust you, Kim Lee Hyun. You don''t have to say anything in your mouth. It''s now. Hahaha, I''m holding hands with a smile, but when I get a chance to figure out when, I''ll slap my back without hesitation. Just like I did with the Thousand Horsemen."


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    "It''s okay though. I think it''s cunning, but I''m in the same situation. You can think about what happened at that time. But there''s something far more important than that."


    "More important?"


    "It''s a ghost. He can''t be caught. You might think he''s just a cunning guy like you, but if you dig in a little bit more detail, you''ll see he''s more complicated. Of course, it''s just how I feel."


    I think the ghosts are allies too. Kim Lee Hyun also thinks of ghosts as allies. Everyone in this city also thinks that ghosts are on their side. It was ghosts who had a high reputation for representing both the strong and the weak. And coercion took note of this.


    ''Everyone thinks that ghosts are on their side. Is this a simple coincidence? Or is he lucky? Obviously something artificial has been added.''


    "Don''t make alliances."


    "After all, the Union and the Salvation Guild are still in an incredibly cooperative state. What more alliances do you have here?"


    "It is an alliance between our individuals. It doesn''t matter if it''s the same as it''s been so far. But when we can''t continue this relationship anymore, when we have to fight each other, the one we have to deal with first."


    Forced to float for a while, he said in an unshakeable voice.


    "A ghost."

 375 0375/0473

    44. Monkeys also fall from trees.


    Of course, it''s a natural story, but the difficulty of the mission is that the higher the grade, the more you can climb with it. It''s not simple either. If you dig in a little bit of detail, you can see that there is a big difference in it. Missions like Investigation, Exploration, and Quest will not be the same type of mission, but will have to be more difficult.


    The ''Ancient Altar'' mission, which was performed once with Mirina last time, was a difficult one among Class B missions. However, overall difficulty was not the top priority.


    ''The primitives were powerful, but they were physically strong everywhere, and there was no such thing as martial arts.''


    If you have the same abilities, skill inevitably dictates winning or losing. Even if you give the same flesh, you can never beat a fighter of any kind who has been trained and polished for decades. It''s not just a fighter in this world.


    A supernatural cooks the dancers of the first days, who slash the giant stone with their swords and ring the earth with their fists. It is a good idea to avoid these kinds of enemies, preferably. It is important to mobilize ranged professions such as wizards and archers, or dope them with buffs to target them. So, what''s your favorite book? It''s a head-to-head battle.


    Die, man.


    "Speaking boldly, I think I''ll even laugh a little bit."


    Desknight''s sword, which could still take his life even if he touched it, clearly avoided Sung-hoon as he built it. Des Nights, which may have revealed a slight emotional agitation if the opponent were a human being, but there is no emotion everywhere.


    ''Of course, there are those who have feelings among the undead and those who do not...''


    Die.


    ''I think he''s the latter.''


    After repeating the same words, Sung-hoon, who stared at Desknight, turned his gaze toward one side. On that side, two men and women were defending themselves against so many monsters without being pushed.


    "Just give me a little more trouble!"


    "Everything according to the master''s will...."


    "Oh, really! How long are we supposed to be doing this?"


    Uchida wields a twin sword without saying anything, but Borang grunts with his face full of complaints. Borang was so clumsy that it was not a day or two anyway. Rather, it was unusual to carry out only a given command without emotion.


    "Arghhhhhh...."


    "Loud!"


    Kwajik!


    The wanderer who slashes the zombie''s eyes by swinging his sword horizontally starts to slash the zombie''s entire body by shaking the sword nervously. I didn''t say anything when I saw a bluff to deliberately harass the other person, such as wrists, elbows, shoulders, torso and thighs.


    ''All I have to do is stop the enemies from coming here.''


    If you have the power to use it elsewhere, you''d better save it and swing the sword one more time.


    Looking at the subordinates, or summoners, playing my part, Seong Hoon opened his distance from Death Knight with a stubborn paw and took a stubborn stance.


    "Well, I think we''ll have quite some time, so let''s keep going."


    Die.


    "That''s right. Work hard."


    Kaaaaaaah!


    A long sword carrying a black orra and a clean sword shining in blue hit and began to create a splendid remnant in the air.


    After the thousand horse mission, Sung-hoon realized that he had one problem. It was the fact that there was so much that he now had. If ordinary people saw it, they would think it was a belly call.


    Average Abilities are highest, Melee Warfare is not as good as Miriam, but at least they are comparable to other toprankers, and the amount of magical power and magical power a dizzy wizard can''t give out a business card. Moreover, all kinds of people are acquainted with various skills that they don''t even know exist, so there are skills that they have forgotten. However, I could still think of myself as lacking in Sung-hoon.


    If you''re going to live in the middle of nowhere, you don''t have to be so satisfied. Rather, it is a kick-ass ability. But if you''re dealing with all sorts of monsters in the normal world, you shouldn''t be so satisfied. Given the overall balance, Sung-hoon is clearly strong. However, top-rankers have the ability not to be pushed against themselves.


    ''There''s something for them and nothing for me.''


    To put it bluntly, it''s a gift. Even if not a brilliant genius like Myrina, so-called toprankers learn and get used to it at a much faster pace than the culprits.


    There are sports cars and ordinary cars. If you two race, of course the sports car will win. But the idea was wrong. Unless the road is straight, you can win or lose if you''re an ordinary driver and you''re a professional racer.


    "It is my job to bring these many abilities together now."


    Dispersive Nubora, dancing, shamanship, kits, staggering, various skills, options for items, and all the way to the Celestial Forest. Overpaid. It is said that too much is not enough. It was just the same pair as Sung-hoon now.


    There was so much I had, I was confused about what skills to use in the loading area and tried to associate skills clumsily, but it also revealed gaps. So Sung-hoon was'' training ''now.


    ''But this is Young...''


    "... Suzita is not right."


    Die.


    "Yes, it''s you, not just me."


    I took a step forward as the movement of Sung-hoon accelerated momentarily. Digging is not a very rare technique. It was an attack that could have been avoided if it had been as good as Desknight.


    The majesty stirs up.


    Immediately, I began to lose my strength. I was a little embarrassed, but it''s not that serious. Once you come back, you can stretch the blade a little longer to make Rich longer and shed a human attack. But this was not the end.


    The Thousand Horse King''s Forest will activate.


    The moment the feet of Seonghun touched the ground, Desknight''s body stopped. I felt as though I had hung heavy lead all over my body. Because of this, the movement was momentarily slowed down, and Rune Blade slipped subtly through Desknight''s sword and blew his throat out.


    You have completed the Destiny mission.


    Calculating clearance process.


    Increase AGI by 3. Wisdom rises by 2.


    It was a very salty reward after completing a Class B mission, but it was not the purpose of the reward anyway. The real purpose was to deal with this Desknight. The ''Destroyed Night'' mission is a simple mission that goes through the path of a straight line and deals with the Destroyed Night at the end.


    However, it was one of the most troubling missions as undead monsters were constantly pushed from the aisle during the battle against Desknights. However, Sung-hoon used this mission on the contrary. He deliberately used Uchida and Borang to stop the mobs and trained his swordsmanship against Dessneites head-on.


    Faaah!


    After returning to the small room, Sung-hoon touched the Helmet of Desknight that he picked up as a loot and went out.


    "Well, let''s make an allowance for it."


    After the mission, I decided to dispose of the loot before returning to the Guild. At least it was from a Class B mission, so it wouldn''t be bad.


    Disaster Helmet


    Rating: Elite


    Type: Helmet


    Helmet used by Death Knight of Destruction. One of the items in the Beginning of Destruction set was originally made by a famous blacksmith, but after being exposed to the energy of darkness for a long time, he carried the evil energy. The power you have is strong, but I recommend that you do not use it.


    Absolute 10% reduction in damage of all kinds.


    30% more damage to Sacred Attribute.


    Strength +100, HP +100, AGI +50, Magic Power +30, Wisdom 100, Luck 200.


    After equipping, Dark Energy accumulates for a certain period of time (1 hour). Increases stats by up to 5% when Dark Energy is maximized.


    Increases Power by 5% when using Melee Skill.


    Increases the chance of failure by 20% when using magic skills.


    A set of ''Chaos Armor'' and ''Boots of the Dead'' items.


    "This is the stuff."


    Elite items have been released quite a bit recently, so the price has been falling, but this is a set item. Moreover, abilities are also very good. Increases the most important Strength and AGI of Warriors by 100. If you think about raising most of the fresh-grade items to 150, it''s a huge amount. Grading is questionable whether something went wrong.


    But when I looked closely, I realized that it wasn''t just that.


    ''Pure warriors everywhere, not many of them can use this.''


    The penalties for having such a powerful power are also frustrating. Although less important to warriors, it lowers the wisdom and luck that affect the power and success of skills and inflicts additional damage on Sacred attributes. Moreover, the penalties for the magic family were so severe.


    The set item that Seong Hun is wearing is a unique middle-class item, but it''s hard to get even because it doesn''t have any merit and the set options are great.


    "The staff of the Fire Spirit is on sale! Just 500 million! Sell it to 500 million guilds!"


    "I live in the Emperor''s Resistance! It doesn''t matter how long it lasts."


    "100 Superior Recovery Potions from Special Crafts are sold in Sets! You can trade!"


    "Hiya. Lots of people."


    The crossroads that intersect the center of the synagogue always bring together so many people to form a monastic city. Although there is an auction house in the city, I prefer this kind of direct transaction, preferably because it tears the fees quite indifferently.


    ''It''s easy to leave it to the kids, but inevitably it goes into Eli''s ear. It''s not funded?''


    Despite the use of magic to create colorful signs, looking at people shouting to burst their throats, Sung-hoon looked around for a while and found the right place and moved on.


    ''Let me see. The price of the lowest elite item in the fort was roughly 1.5 billion guilds. This is an option that is quite compliant and a set item, so can we call it a 3 billion guild? No, but there are quite a few penalties, so maybe two billion guilds are worth it.''


    If it wasn''t for the penalty, I wouldn''t have done it. If it wasn''t for the set item, I might have received more than 3 billion. The reason why the price rises even more if it is not a set item is simple. Even if you look at one area, you can see that you are extremely vulnerable to the Holy Family and are penalized for magic skills. If you wear all the set items, you can see how much the ability is reduced.


    Use billboards.


    When I used billboards that were only available in the designated area, I began to think of a glittering sign above the head of Sung-hoon. The content was simple.


    [Elite Set ''Beginning of Destruction'', Helmet of Catastrophe sold. 2.5 Billion Guild, Exchangeable]


    It was for bargaining that I wrote down the 2.5 billion guilds from the beginning. Of course, we will try to negotiate to cut prices, so given that, we have been catching high prices from the beginning.


    "Oh, hey, look at that."


    "Wow. That''s amazing. Elite Item? Did you get it by hunting?"


    "I don''t know. What else did you get for being so misguided? Why don''t we go and touch it?"


    "Arthur. How eager the Alliance is to maintain security. Don''t dig my grave for nothing."


    "I hear it all."


    People began to turn their gazes as they coughed in the voice of the Holy Spirit. I looked around as if it was annoying and took out an unnamed book from the waist dance and began to read it quietly. The Magic Book basically had the ability to automatically store the contents of the books bought in the library.


    Naturally, Sung-hoon would maintain the option of an admirer, and read the book like this when there is time and gap. At first it was simply an act I started to do to maintain the option of an admirer, but from when did I enjoy reading something?


    Pearl.


    ''It''s readable in its own way. Is this a novel that was originally on Earth? Or a novel made in this world? Hmm.''


    After reading a novel about a man living alone in the uninhabited world, Sung-hoon suddenly lifted his head to the sound of bouncing his fingers over his head.


    "Will you be okay for a moment?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I read it nonsense. Hahaha."


    "It could be. You said you sold more Helmets of Despair than that, right? Do you want to collect this set item? Do you intend to buy another item?"


    "Other items?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m saying."


    What the man pulled out was a pair of glow-in-the-purple armor and a pair of shoes full of black energy.


    chaos armor


    Rating: Elite


    Type: Armor


    Armor used by Death Knight of Destruction. One of the items in the Beginning of Destruction set was originally made by a famous blacksmith, but after being exposed to the energy of darkness for a long time, he carried the evil energy. The power you have is strong, but I recommend that you do not use it.


    Absolute 15% reduction in damage of all kinds.


    40% more damage to Sacred Attribute.


    Strength +100, HP +150, AGI +70, Magic Power +30, Wisdom 200, Luck 100.


    After equipping, Dark Energy accumulates for a certain period of time (1 hour). Increases stats by up to 5% when Dark Energy is maximized.


    Increases Power by 10% when using Melee Skill.


    Increases the chance of failure by 30% when using magic skills.


    A set item for ''Helmet of Catastrophe'' and ''Boots of the Dead''.


    Death boots


    Rating: Elite


    Type: Boots


    Boots used by Death Knight of Doom. One of the items in the Beginning of Destruction set was originally made by a famous blacksmith, but after being exposed to the energy of darkness for a long time, he carried the evil energy. The power you have is strong, but I recommend that you do not use it.


    Absolute 10% reduction in damage of all kinds.


    30% more damage to Sacred Attribute.


    Strength +50, HP +80, AGI +150, Magic Power +40, Wisdom 150, Luck 150.


    After equipping, Dark Energy accumulates for a certain period of time (1 hour). Increases stats by up to 5% when Dark Energy is maximized.


    Increases Power by 5% when using Melee Skill.


    Increases the chance of failure by 25% when using magic skills.


    A set item for ''Helmet of Catastrophe'' and ''Armor of Chaos''.


    "Huh?"


    As he ate the other two parts of the set item he was selling, Sung-hoon was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Two of these. I''ll sell it to 6 billion guilds in total."


    "Yes?"


    "What the hell is this bullshit? ''


    I couldn''t spit out the back words because of the look around me.


    "Somehow I collected two sets, and suddenly I needed a cash advance to sell the item. Are you going to live?"


    "No, who gives you the price to sell for 3 billion guilds each, except for an accident? Isn''t that crazy?"


    Everyone knows that set items increase in value when collected more than when sold as a single item. However, even considering it, this Beginning Set item of Destruction has too many side effects.


    If you think about all the stats increase, DEF, and set options when you wear them all, you might find them quite useful. But on the contrary, who will use an item that decreases Wisdom and Luck by 450 each and increases the chance of Magic Skill Failure by 75%, taking 100% additional damage to Holy Attribute attacks?


    ''This is a glug.''


    Maybe the middle-class warriors and the real masters won''t use items that have this disadvantage. Of course, there was no reason to buy this item for money.


    "Is that so, haha. I thought it would be easy to sell if you gathered the set items. Where the hell am I supposed to get the money?"


    "Well, they''re not bad items either, so you can take the time and sell them slowly."


    "Like I said before, I need a feed... If you intend to live in the future, please come to me. I''m selling blemishes near that fountain."


    "I will."


    After concluding the conversation with a roughly smiling face, Sung-hoon returned to his place and began to read the book. And the sun, which was floating in the sky, tilted beyond that, so that the world could not sell the goods until it was red.


    "Heh. But it can''t be sold that easily. Should we just leave it to the kids?"


    Open up!


    After folding the book, Seong Hoon tried to return to the guild after picking up the board. If someone didn''t catch themselves in the back.


    "Are you selling the helmet of disaster over there?"


    "Yes, but is it true?"


    "I''ll buy it. But there''s a little bit of fraud with just one helmet... Do you have the rest? If that''s all, I''ll buy it all at once."


    "... How much?"


    "It''s a set of three items, right? How about 10 billion guilds, since I''ve heard that the price goes much higher when you complete a set and sell it? I don''t have any more cash, so can I get it as a weed item?"


    Awesome!


    After looking up and down at a man with a sturdy figure who was typical of a warrior, Sung-hoon shouted cheerfully while pretending to think.


    "I was going to sell it to two billion guilds, and I told him earlier that if you bought the other two parts and sold them to six billion guilds, you would get a total of two billion guilds. ''


    "Huge. Please wait. I will go to my colleague and get the goods."


    Sung-hoon, who was surrounded by Aman''s words, escaped from the position to avoid finding a margin in the middle. And as I wandered around the fountain, I was finally able to find the man who said he was selling things.

 376 0376/0473

    44. Monkeys also fall from trees.


    [The ''Beginning of Doom'' set, Chaos Armor, and two Boots of Doom add up to 6 billion guilds]


    Exactly.


    As he lightly bounced his finger, the man who was half asleep lifted his head in a hurry.


    "Will you be okay for a moment?"


    "Hehe, I was sleepy for a while when I didn''t see a guest coming. Huh? Earlier.."


    "You remember. because I want to buy these two things."


    "After all, will you buy it? If you knew how to do this, just buy it."


    "I have reason to. I''m going to buy two together for 5.5 billion guilds."


    "Yes. So for 5.5 billion... Yes? 5.5 billion?"


    When the 500 million guilds went down in an instant at the written price, the man looked at Sung-hoon with a ridiculous expression. It''s natural to cut the price of things. In the first place, it is not determined whether the price of the goods is the same as a six-year-old, because it varies from one thousand cars to another according to people''s minds. At least the right price is set based on the purchase price, demand, supply and preferences of the store.


    However, it is rare to cut 500 million guilds at a time.


    "No, this is not some cheap Rare item, but will you cut off 500 million guilds once?"


    "I''m buying two at once, but I need you to cut it a little bit. Can''t you get 10%?"


    "It''s 500 million guilds for less than 10% ��."


    ''Tis useless bouncing.''


    After expecting to negotiate a price and calling it such a high price, Sung-hoon frowned slightly as he stood still. It was, of course, a change within the category that was appropriate to the situation everywhere.


    "Well, that''s it. Well done."


    "Yes? Oh, you don''t live?"


    "I tried to buy it, but it was too expensive, so I thought it would be better to just get another item."


    "Well, what if you just go? It''s supposed to be like pushing and pulling. Hehe."


    "When you push and pull, it''s a waste of time. I think the 5.5 billion guilds are going to be very rich. Sell two here at once, clean your hands, or wait for a buyer who doesn''t know when to show up, and negotiate a price and get a few billion guilds. Choose one."


    "... Uh-huh."


    I seemed to think about it for a while, but eventually the answer was set. The stats increase enormously, but the penalties are so obvious that no one will be able to buy this item so well.


    "Phew. Okay."


    As I touched it myself, it was as if I was touching ice. When Sung-hoon traded the 5.5 billion guilds right there, the man was surprised for a moment and immediately greeted him with a shaky expression and disappeared from the place.


    ''It took a while, but you earned that much unexpected income. What should I do with the 4.5 billion guilds?''


    A significant amount of guild continues to enter Sung-hoon as the Guild Leader of the Invincible Guild and as a ghost. However, as much money comes in and goes out as much money goes out. Take all kinds of skills to the next level whenever you have extra money and learn them without hiding their type.


    Moreover, investment in the organization is also needed. There are, of course, some tributes that are used in such places. But that is not enough. In order to confront the main power groups such as the Alliance and the Salvation Guild, enormous funds are needed. It''s no exaggeration to call it a money-eating hippopotamus. The money that came out of this situation was like a rainbow pouring down on dry ground to Sung-hoon.


    "You can change at least one of the elite gear."


    In order to avoid catching his cock, Seong Hoon, who simply managed his expression by touching the ball, coughed and began to move to his original place. By the end of the year, most traders were now drowned and only a few were left, making it easy to come back.


    And Sung-hoon rubbed his eyes once.


    "Huh?"


    No. I thought maybe I didn''t find it, but I didn''t. Ability that can''t be compared to the general public even if the ability exceeds a certain number. The abilities of Seonghun are very unique. I remember all the faces, clothes, equipment and simple habits of those who passed by as I touched them while returning.


    Then it''s too late to leave.


    Neither is it. The time it took him to leave his place, meet the seller, buy things and come back was extremely short. I told you to wait a minute, but why don''t you just leave without waiting in between? I''ve traveled around a few times in my mind, but I don''t even see similar people standing around doing business.


    ''Does it make sense that someone who wants to go without enduring that moment by offering a set item of 10 billion guilds instead of a cheap consumable item? It doesn''t make any sense, does it?''


    I couldn''t believe what happened to me, so I waited a little longer and began to look increasingly ridiculous. As he sat there and stroked his chin, he was seriously contemplating Sung-hoon, who was suddenly dumb and forced to say a word.


    "... Am I being scammed?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "����."


    "Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew!"


    "... Don''t laugh."


    "Hey, is this something you can do without laughing? I didn''t know he was going to be scammed! Hahahaha!"


    "... Haaaaaaah."


    Eli, who was acting just the right way for his usual situation, burst into flames for the first time since he fell into this world, or until now, to wonder if he had ever laughed like this. However, he smiled bitterly, tears flowing and grabbed his stomach.


    "Ha, ha. Oh, it''s been a long time since I''ve laughed. My stomach hurts because I laugh so much."


    "Aren''t you overreacting?"


    "I mean it. Sung-hoon oppa sometimes embarrasses me in ways I never thought of."


    "I''m embarrassed too, I didn''t think I''d be scammed."


    If the specialty of coercion is power and the specialty of mysticism is swordsmanship, the specialty of Seonghun is fraud. Making fun of Seth''s tongue based on the relaxation and spontaneous humidity that comes from his powerful power to make things in his favor and reverse them. That was the greatest advantage that Sung-hoon had. But I can''t believe he''s being scammed!


    ''My sister was shocked to hear that she was defeated by the prosecutor.''


    "Phew!"


    "Stop it."


    "�� yes."


    Knowing that Sung-hoon was severely depressed, Eli quickly regained control of his emotions and returned to his usual expression. However, I couldn''t help but laugh so loudly that I was still sobbing calmly overall. Now that I laughed excitedly, it was time to get to the bottom of it.


    "So how did you get that scam? Honestly, I still think it might be something you''re just trying to be funny about."


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. I can''t believe I didn''t recognize such a simple scam. I don''t know how I''ve lived in such a terrible place so far."


    "Phew, Phew, Phew, Phew! Are you trying to make fun of me?"


    To list only what Eli knew, Sung-hoon was the incarnate incarnation of evil, whether directly or indirectly, thousands, tens of thousands, or even more, who had driven him to death. Villains who take advantage of complex psychology and trust and turn even adverse situations into advantages to entertain people. If people who had died so far listened to what had just been said, it was absurd enough that they might be resurrected to catch the flesh of the Holy Hun.


    "I mean it. No, no, no, no, no. Who would have thought that would be a scam?"


    Compared to a guy like Jack Apron, Sung-hoon thought he was a tribal villain. I''m not wrong. It was Jack Apron who did all sorts of sadistic things by treating so many people like slaves to destroy cities and simply feel satisfied.


    Compared to him, Sung-hoon was very gentle. How much do you have to say to get people to take a dip and hit the back of the head for profit? However, from the standpoint of ordinary people, Sung-hoon was also a terrible villain.


    Who dares to do such a thing against top-rankers and other cities? To a large extent, Sung-hoon was also a great first-class villain. So the inevitable situation comes and meets. That''s the feeling of being careless.


    "They''re all monsters that I normally deal with, and I''ve been looking at ordinary people so shamelessly."


    "There are no more ordinary people in this city."


    "Compared to monsters on the outer horizon, that''s normal enough."


    "That''s right. Who would have dared to expect this? I''m still in disagreement."


    If the opponent was a hero like Arben, if he was an unlimited leader, if he was a villain like Jack Apron, he would have been vigilant. And he must have noticed something was wrong. If I didn''t do it, I wouldn''t have been beaten even if I was someone else in the city.


    On the contrary, people who were so unique to the general public who used long term horses as they were naturally used every day did not think they were enemies, nor was there any reason to be wary, so I had to be careful. If this was natural, it would be natural.


    What would you think if a murderer who has ever killed a real person threatened to kill a civilian? How would they feel if someone who has never fought against a professional fighter applied for a fight?


    How can someone like this cheat on me? The idea of creating this situation. It seemed a little strange to compare it to this, but the so-called arrogance of the strong created itself.


    "Besides, since I built the guild, I have left all my purchases and purchases to you and your men, so it''s my business not to notice this kind of fraud. I used to get these scams when I was playing online, but I never thought I''d use them in real life."


    "Frequent fraud, if you have to. Let''s sell relatively unpopular set items or glamorous looking items at an expensive price. And after a while, someone else comes and buys the item at a higher price."


    "Then the hoe became deaf and went to buy things..."


    "When it sells, he''s gone. Obviously it''s a scam, but there''s no reason for the coalition to get involved. not by extorting in the first place, or artificially manipulating it through a stallstone."


    "... I can''t even laugh because my ideas are so social."


    After listening to Eli''s explanation, Sung-hoon sighs long as he touches the back of his nose.


    ''Let''s wake up.''


    "I''ve lost two billion, or 7.5 billion guilds. It''s nothing. Rather, it is very cheap to pay tuition fees for lessons learned that are expensive. Because I''m not going to treat any of them aesthetically in the future."


    "So this is what you''re going to do?"


    "You can''t do that."


    Tang!


    Sung-hoon, who lightly stroked his desk, continued to speak with a slightly raised face.


    "I can forgive the fraud, but the problem is I was the target."


    It''s like cattle stepping in the back of a mouse, but a lion has to be beaten by a jackal or a rabbit. And the lion was a very bitter lion.


    "Any guesses?"


    "Well, not one or two of those scams."


    "You''ve been watching them all this time?"


    "We have a fight, too. A secret group that controls the darkness of the city and controls everyone to suit their tastes. Anyway, there''s no way to find out."


    If Sung-hoon was scammed, it might be difficult to distinguish between Rare and Unique items. However, there were not many organizations that baited the elite set items.


    "It''s probably a twin knife and a plain guild."


    "Twin Calves? What''s your name? Are you a tribute?"


    "According to information from the coalition, the boss is a real lightning bolt. They say he was quite famous when he was on Earth, but he''s not that great here. So what do you want me to do?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Eli, who was planning to stop Sung-hoon, shook his head with a bitter smile. It was never something a leader would do if it was like another group, but Sung-hoon goes out on his own.


    ''But this is the scariest thing about Sung-hoon.''


    "Anything you need? Why don''t you take my sister with you?"


    "Are you saying that knowing his personality? If things go wrong for a second, I''ll be the first to show you the knife dance, but I can''t take you."


    Similarly, employees are disqualified. It is good to follow yourself well, but it cannot be ruled out that loyalty has changed in a completely different direction.


    "I''ll just take a couple of bruises down and take care of things."


    "Be moderate. Please be moderate!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to raise anything useless either."


    His expression was hardened so badly that he had never seen it before, contrary to what he said. For someone who was in his position, it was a trivial matter to ignore it and to worry about it so much that it never happened before.

 377 0377/0473

    44. Monkeys also fall from trees.


    "Here''s the food you ordered."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "Enjoy your meal."


    Seong Hoon smiled as he accepted the meal brought to him by NPC, an employee with a high level of beauty. The first thing Seong-hoon said about catching crooks was observation. The Guild of the Invisible has a unique level of intelligence. Of course, it cannot be compared to unity or the Savior''s Guild if it is of any size or quantity.


    No matter how much Holy Hun and Eli can fly and crawl, there are some things that are not. But last time, when we took absolute power for a moment instead of force, we collected most of the critical information. Thanks to this, nowadays the Guild of the Invisible knows almost everything inside the Shinxi, in addition to the information of the Unity, the Guild of Salvation, and the unique route that it originally had. Of course, as Eli said, either the Twin Calves or the Plains Guild is the place where he cheated on himself.


    ''As usual, it''s not funny for me to stand up for this.''


    Mobilizing the influence of the Guild will make attention useless. That also means asking the coalition to take care of things without delay. It is good to move in the darkness, wear a mask of justice, and act in order not to be noticed. On the contrary, there is a problem that when you are in this situation, you cannot move with impunity.


    I said that I would take care of things, but I had no intention of wallowing in on this for a long time. If it''s short, two days, or even three days long, you''ll lose your hand if you don''t. If it gets too long, we''ll deal with it another way.


    Glub.


    ''By the way...''


    Sung-hoon, who drank cool orange juice, was looking around his elongation as wonderfully as possible. Since when did Sung-hoon become a giant and move? In a word, it dominates the city''s great affairs and acts with the respect of tens of thousands of people. It was advantageous to proceed with one more mission while relaxing.


    Just now. Eating this relaxed meal right now is a huge loss if you think of other opportunity costs. Sung-hoon stood up thinking that he should get up as soon as possible.


    "I buy all the items! Buy all useless bugs!"


    "Depending on your rank, we will take escorts and carry out missions with you!"


    ''So where do we start?''


    Once I thought of a way,


    "You don''t know where they''re from?"


    "They''re the same people who move around the cerebral cortex every day. There''s information about the people in the cerebral cortex, but their home is constantly changing, and there''s no room for manpower to investigate such triviality. Shall we find out now?"


    "It''ll take a few days."


    ''It''ll be over in a day or two anyway.''


    The operation established by Sung-hoon is simple. Some of the men we brought out were known as baits. Techniques to track down people who have been lured to the station and investigate the superior line. It seems so simple, but it''s actually the simplest way to do it, without having to make any big plans against them.


    In addition, it has the advantage of being able to handle things quietly without opening up too much uselessly.


    "How much is this over there?"


    "500 million guilds."


    "Very expensive. Can''t you cut it a little bit?"


    "It''s nothing else, but it''s a unique set item, and it doesn''t work."


    "Oh, don''t do that. Just a little bit. I don''t have enough money, but I have an item for you."


    "No."


    If I was trying to sell things as usual, I couldn''t help but think of people who were receiving orders from Sung-hoon and acting as baits to sell things. Somehow, if someone offered to buy it all at the right price, I dared to throw up the deal because I thought I would get more.


    As I waited for some time, I could feel something new about Sung-hoon.


    "Hey, you know what? This time, the top-rankers have developed a third awakening."


    "They''re amazing, too. There''s a man in the yard who hasn''t awakened a second time yet."


    "I thought you said you were getting a new guild member from the Salvation Guild."


    "I have a new attack mission to complete this time.."


    It is said that the position creates people. At that time, Sung-hoon was half in favour. Above all, the greatest witness to that was himself. When he was originally on Earth, he was an ordinary young man who was nothing special. When I first created the Invincible Guild, I was going to be the last leader and deal with a lot of mischief. I felt like I was going to be crushed by anxiety and heavy pressure.


    However, at some point, it naturally began to take care of huge agendas unnecessarily, and it became natural to push and embrace people. Read the abbreviated reports in a few lines and judge. However, when I came out on the street and listened directly to people''s conversations and felt their atmosphere, I realized small things that could not be closed by mere reports or Ellie''s reports.


    ''People are analyzing the case unexpectedly well.''


    "Huh?" The paperwork clearly said that most people are responding positively to the coalition. Is it just this guy? No, that''s not it, but it''s hard for most people to see that. ''


    ''Dealing in addictive drugs? Did Ellie not know about this? Or did you judge this to be a minor level and not report it to me?''


    I observed that I didn''t always feel like I was only carrying out missions and sticking around with people like toprankers. Of course, knowing these things doesn''t change anything. But there was something I felt.


    ''Since when have I been acting like a giant? Obviously, even before, I pretended to be a woman, and I didn''t do anything to survive. But since when...?''


    Master.


    It was a subordinate''s message magic that awakened Sung-hoon, who was so deeply troubled.


    Master, there seems to be someone at the door to bait.


    ''Really? Where...?''


    "So you''re selling ring set items of this fire?"


    "Yes, the Ring of Ice, the Ring of Protection, the Ring of Blast. I''m going to hand it over to two billion guilds in total."


    "Isn''t that too expensive?"


    "I''m handing over a set of items at once. It could be a little more premium."


    I''m not the one I saw yesterday. However, Sung-hoon secretly sent a telegram to adapt to the situation. Eli says there are limited people who can use Unique or Elite set items as bait. Then, as expected, the transaction was abandoned and soon a new person appeared to buy the set item.


    What are we going to do?


    "What do you do? What do you do? Accept. ''


    "All right, just give me a minute."


    When the woman left her seat and got up out of sight, the man began to walk somewhere without hesitation. Soon Seonghun, who was thinking about following him for a while, began to follow his men, not him.


    ''One of the more important roles of the two is inevitably selling things. If you have an item that will be baited and the deal is made, you will hold several billion guilds and billions of dollars. In order to prevent such a massive run away, we inevitably have to do it with the organization''s executives, or someone as loyal as that.''


    The role of buying things at last is to promise and reward the passers-by a little. It is not as difficult or dangerous as it is to approach and take out a word.


    "Very well. I''ll sell it all to two billion guilds here."


    As he sold the goods, the man got up at ease and began to take a blurry step. Seeing as if there was nothing to take at all, Seonghun also stood up.


    ''Everyone should continue to work as instructed. Catch just one more guy trying to scam and follow him closely. Don''t do anything useless so you don''t get caught.''


    The old one!


    I gave a simple order and started to follow Seong-hoon at ease so that he could not be seen either. Sung-hoon cheated, so now I thought I''d go back to my hometown. However, unlike that expectation, the man was rather lazy looking around and buying things as if he were actually shopping.


    ''That''s bold. But inevitably, he won''t be long before he meets the cerebral head.''


    There''s no way these petty villains are gonna be great enough to leave you with luxury items for fishing. If you don''t fight the scam, you''ll have to return it as quickly as you can. If you succeed in the scam, you''ll have to bring the guild back.


    After some time, the man who bought the consumables or simple equipment began to walk somewhere on a relaxed footing. Buildings on the boulevard. No one will think that the base of the impostors is in this place.


    Intercept profit.


    Loose interior without even a guard. Even criminal guilds and small-scale guilds hire a certain amount of NPC guards to deal with crises that come from outside. Rather, however, by not placing anything in place, it prevented any useless attention from occurring.


    Using [Silent Gatekeeper], a thief skill, Seong-hoon opened the door as he slipped and unwittingly laughed as he tried to walk forward.


    "Look at this?"


    A strand of transparent thread resting on the floor.


    You will surely touch this thread if you walk forward unwittingly. Moreover, the location of the thread was very elaborate, so that even its existence was not noticeable. Of course, Sung-hoon simply stepped up and avoided it.


    Then, unlike the first time, Sung-hoon, who was climbing up along the space where a man was supposed to be, began to feel more curious.


    ''There''s a trap. But the whole point of killing is to inform the Executive of the dangers around him. Hmmm.''


    If the enemy comes, it''s a trap I have no intention of fighting. It was a building specialized in running away thoroughly. Even if Toprankers were to come here, pure warriors or prosecutors such as Myrina would not have prevented a few from fleeing. I couldn''t even turn the doorknob. If I turned it for more than a certain amount of time, it would break.


    "So?"


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t harvest much today. You know, the atmosphere of the coalition is so strong."


    "It''s not a day or two for the Allies to walk around with their eyes open, is it? That makes no sense."


    "The recent success of the 3rd Awakening has led to a great deal of morale, and it is not because they have acted motivationally... I''m sorry."


    "Phew. So what are the successful kids?"


    ''Hmm. Is the cerebral cortex gathering?''


    It seemed so easy to find it, but when I think about it, I pray for it. Just because there are many guilds doesn''t mean you can solve them all. Inevitably, you have to grow your individual strength while carrying out missions. You can''t cheat in the city all day long, and it will be more efficient to catch the day and cheat once a few days.


    "Anyway, this month''s earnings aren''t bad either. Approximately 30 billion guilds."


    "What do you think? How about changing all the equipment with that money?"


    "The purchase of bait items, new shelter, the cost of gagging, and the children''s allowance will soon be reduced. By the way, how about a twin knife?"


    "They''ve been scaling up recently, and they''re having fun."


    "Yes? So now it''s time to fall asleep?"


    Even though there was still an easy way to make money, Sung-hoon, who was about to hit inside, was forced to stop moving instantly. As if it wasn''t just Sung-hoon, I asked him another voice.


    "Why do you fall in love? You''re doing great."


    "It''s going well, so we need to get out. If you have a head, think about it."


    "Isn''t the answer obvious when you think about it? If you expand it a little bit now, you can get a lot bigger money."


    "You only think one thing and you don''t think two things. This inevitably creates twin waves and friction. Until now, there has been some coexistence, but there are no two forces in this Red Ocean workplace."


    "So you have to step up! Push out the twin knives and we''ll eat this place to perfection!"


    As his voice began to grow louder and louder, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly and took out his black hood from his arms and began to cling it to his face. It''s a mask. It became his trademark, but this hood to hide his face was used by a lot of people, even if it wasn''t a thief or an assassin.


    Mosaic profits.


    Contrary to what I have done carefully so far, Seong-hoon opened the door with a loud voice and lightly struck the wall and focused everyone''s gaze.


    "What, what?!"


    "You know where this is, come in here!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a victim who got scammed a while ago and wandered all over the place to unravel that cry. By the way..."


    There are six people in the room.


    Five of them were looking at Sung-hoon, pulling out their weapons, or making silly faces like they didn''t understand the situation yet. However, only one of them was different. The innermost man was running towards the window without even looking back.


    Looking at him, Sung-hoon leaned forward, smiling beyond his mask.


    "Catch him..." "


    "Dark Spirit! Enemies��."


    "I''m sorry."


    Open up!


    I didn''t have to draw a sword.


    Sung-hoon''s abilities are very unique. No matter how many of them there are, we can never stop Sung-hoon unless we have a topographical advantage or overwhelming distance.


    After using vaporization to increase his agility, Sung-hoon moved fast enough to create a residue and stunned five people with a quick fist and grabbed the last man''s back head.


    "Hick? Burr, already?!"


    I had only two steps to get up and face the window. But at that brief moment, you defeated five people? I don''t know how good the opponent is, but at least I knew that he was an absolute strength that I couldn''t dare to look at.


    "Woman. Nice to meet you. Are you the boss?"


    "Save me! Well, I just..."


    "Ugh. Turn your head a little and I''ll show you the pain of hell. You know, saving lives can be more painful than killing."


    "Whoa, is there anything you want? I''ll give you as much money as I can!"


    "No. I don''t need any money... I won''t lose. If you give me anything, I''ll thank you."


    "So what about my life?"


    "From now on, if you answer my question honestly, I''ll spare you. I''m warning you, it''s not an answer I like, but it''s a way to keep your honest thoughts alive."


    Ouch!


    I felt a tension over my skin as I grabbed the man''s back neck and slightly tightened it. If you just give me a little bit of strength here, I''ll be able to rip your throat out like this. As he endured a strange impulse, Sung-hoon, who smiled, said with a slight stroke on the man''s head.


    "I''m a little concerned that I''m listening to the story quietly."


    "What, what is it?"


    "I heard earlier that I was going to take my foot off the scam in case I bump into a twin knife. I was wondering what kind of decision you made. Is this a decision you just made because you don''t want to fight that twin sword place?"


    Hmm. Tomorrow is the weekend, so I''m going to go see a movie after a long time.


    Don''t think it would be fun to have Superman and Batman open up? It must be honey jam, right? I usually see it twice or three times. How many times do you want to see it?

 378 0378/0473

    44. Monkeys also fall from trees.


    "Well, that''s..."


    "There''s as much time as it takes, so don''t put any pressure on me."


    If the other person had been thoroughly prepared, Sung-hoon would not have shared the story like this. However, the traps that were set up only to reveal the existence of intruders, with no intention of fighting despite their numerical advantage as soon as they appeared, aroused a strange curiosity about the man who was about to flee.


    "��."


    "I can''t hear you very well."


    "Fighting inevitably gets attention."


    ''You didn''t step back because you''re worried you''ll get hurt if you fight, did you?''


    "Why don''t you tell me more? It''s very interesting."


    Sung-hoon reduced his strength as he pressed his neck a little, and the man continued to speak with a better voice.


    "I don''t think you''re going to lose if you fight the Twin Calves. He''s a simple ignorant man who was originally hostile, so if you give a little bit of information to the Alliance and provoke a personality, you can win. But if you win, you inevitably get into trouble afterwards."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is that our power has grown so much. Oh, of course, there are fewer people in this group of scammers than there are small and medium-sized guilds, but once you have that kind of power, you can see it in the eyes of the Coalition or the Bureau of Thawing."


    "Why did you think you shouldn''t look them in the eye?"


    ''What, what is this guy?''


    The moment I confirmed that I appeared without any traps, I realized that I was not an instinctive opponent. But the last question I asked was something strange. I thought I''d ask about the size of the organization, the degree of fraud, the hiding place, but I didn''t even talk about it.


    When the man who was answering the trick showed a hesitant look, Sung-hoon empowered the hand that was holding his neck with a sad expression.


    "Ugh, aaaah!"


    "I think it''s free, but it depends on the situation. I can hear my head rolling all the way here. You know it doesn''t seem like that right now, right? Even if I push my finger, you''ll have a hole in your neck."


    "Lord, if you get noticed, you''re on guard! I had to crouch quietly because I was being vigilant!"


    Khhhh!


    I didn''t even think about hiding anything as the pain began to escalate. I just started listing words that came to mind without hesitation.


    "All these powerful organizations and powers are now exposed to the forces of the Coalition and the Thaw Office! Then one day you''ll have to be used or pruned! To avoid that, we need to be as small as possible!"


    "A dwarf being."


    "Yes! If you just stay as quiet as dead rats and melt and hold on to the common people, you can survive!"


    "That''s funny. You must have had a lot of different kinds of scams before you ran this scam organization, right? Cheating, selling the wrong information, all that small stuff."


    "Yes? How is that?"


    "Chuck at first glance."


    I''m starting to guess this guy''s way of thinking.


    Everyone tries to survive by building up their strength. Of course, some people like Kim Lee Hyun intend to elevate their reputation to extremes, while others like him try to gain with tricks. This man chose the exact opposite of that.


    ''Survive by not being revealed.''


    It is said that shrimp lamps burst into whale fighting. But it''s also shrimp itself, moderately noticeable, and if the head goes back, there''s no harm in the first place. Though the mindset may be different, the people under the big guild or the strong are also the kind who try to hide themselves and survive to the end. But there is a crucial difference between such a widespread people and this person who is now before his or her eyes.


    "You''re pretty smart."


    "Go, thank you."


    This man is exquisitely balanced. He seeks not to be exposed to the outside but, on the contrary, has the best possible advantage to himself to a reasonable extent. I can''t do this to an ordinary person. I would not have been interested in this if I had not been deceived.


    If Ellie didn''t care enough about the money on her kids'' noses, she would be making similar judgments in the Union. This man was counting all the way there. I tried to break my feet from here until I realized that if I think of it as a conversation I heard from the outside, I would get the attention of the people up here and give up the advantages of coming back.


    And as if lightning struck me, I realized one thing.


    ''... This one resembles me.''


    Of course, it is completely different from what it is today. However, this man may have been confident in his present position.


    If I hadn''t met Ellie, if Mirina hadn''t been interested, if I hadn''t built a guild with them, if I hadn''t competed so hard with the toprankers, would I have gained this much power now? I can assure you it''s not.


    It may have been a glimmer in the early days, but then it will be a similar position to this man who is not an idol, but who lives in the middle of nowhere in the end.


    "You come here to make fun of this and you get a lot of things. Hey, what''s your name?"


    It''s called, "Lee Seo-jun."


    "You don''t eat people like this and live with me.."


    I thought I had saved a fairly stubborn one, and Seong Hoon, who was trying to talk about coming in as a subordinate, shut up for some reason. I didn''t think of anything specific. It just felt vague. It didn''t seem like a good choice to just drag him here to his men.


    ''Obviously, he''s a useless guy, but he doesn''t need to be in the Guild anymore. Then you don''t have to recruit? The biggest characteristic of this guy...''


    "Plain."


    "Yes?"


    Lee Seo Joon''s biggest characteristic is neither head nor judgment. I was in a mediocrity that I would never have noticed had I not accidentally been interested. Hiring Lee Seo Joon here eliminates the advantages.


    "Rejoice. I just liked your answer and will spare your life."


    "Well, what happens to me? Are you going to jail?"


    "What went to prison? Then I don''t have anything to gain. You just keep doing what you''ve been doing."


    "Yes?"


    ''What? I thought you were here to catch me, but it''s not necessarily like that. Ah, in case!''


    Just as he realized something, Lee Seo Jun slammed his palm slightly and took something out of his arms and gave it to Sung-hoon with a humble smile.


    "Here you go."


    "What is this?"


    "I put it in a saucy bowl. You''re letting me out of here, right? That''s it!"


    "What is that?"


    "I''ll look behind me, so I told you to repay a certain amount of guild every month... Isn''t that your great-grandfather?"


    "That''s not it!"


    Kwajik!


    "Chop!"


    "Oh, did you hit him too hard? It''s not like that anyway, so don''t touch my nerves. There''s nothing I want from you. I''ll just leave a letter at the office sometimes, so just move as it says."


    ''Then why are you packing your pockets?''


    Lee Seo Joon turned his back on an unidentified man who had no match for his behavior.


    "So what''s in it for me?"


    "Profit? Isn''t it great that I don''t break your neck here right now?"


    It was Sung-hoon who took the initiative, no matter who said it. Eventually, she was forced to nod slightly with a bitter smile.


    "Got it."


    "That''s good. Don''t look so shitty. Do you want me to give you money to assassinate someone because I''m going to riot? There are plenty of people who can do that without you."


    Seong-hoon, who secretly appealed to his power, freed Lee Seo-jun and got up.


    "So what do you intend to do?"


    "Well, I don''t know what I''m going to do yet. As I said before, this situation itself happened very accidentally. In some cases, you may not do anything until you''re dead, or, surprisingly, do something very early."


    "What a wretched day."


    "That''s the way it is. Anyway, now that you''re my man, let me ask you two questions. Do you know the set item called the Beginning of Destruction?"


    "Yes? Isn''t that bad stock? I can''t dispose of it at the Twin Calves, and I''m stuck in a warehouse for a long time, and I''m trying to sell it somehow. Why is that story coming out of here? No way anyone would cheat on that item.."


    Gooooo!


    Lee Seo-jun, who felt the dense life flowing from behind his back, shut up. Even if I didn''t notice, I would know. It is clear that the man behind this or one of his acquaintances was fraudulently using the item.


    "Do you know where the Twin Calves are?"


    "I''m guessing there are a few places! He recently told us that he would tap us and eat this field to perfection!"


    Seo Jun took out a few coins and held them in his palm.


    "What is this?"


    "But I''m not a man of my own accord. You can think of it as a price for following my orders, whether it''s going to happen or not. I don''t think there''s enough remuneration and I don''t have to take orders. But if that happens, I''ll do whatever it takes to find you and make sure you pay."


    Bourgh!


    In the middle of winter, my body began to tremble as if I had gone out naked. There are so few people who can bear it in the presence of the Holy Spirit who exudes a sincere life without even looking at it. And when Lee SeoJoon, who had been in panic for a while, barely woke up and looked back, there was no one there.


    ''I feel haunted by ghosts.''


    It happened as instantaneously as it happened in a dream, but when I see men fallen on the floor in a cold way, I can''t even think of it as a dream. The pain comes from the neck, and the touch of a coin in the hand is clear.


    ''I don''t know what he''s doing, but I''m glad he saved his life. We''d better fold this business up and pioneer somewhere else.''


    Fortunately, no one has died, and there is money that was given to him by an unidentified man, so it will not be just a loss. I don''t even know who it is, but I''m guessing it''s a top ranker, or at least a junior ranker. That person has been strangled, but on the contrary, it means that such a strong person might look after the worst possible situation.


    With that in mind, Lee SeoJoon had to stretch out his palms to check the guild that the man held.


    "Mr.... Val. Are you just stepping on shit?"


    Three coins symbolizing a billion guilds were glowing in the hands. Suddenly, the 3 billion guilds that come in are clearly the big ones. However, Lee Seo Joon was forced to be angry.


    It''s the same as the money I gave you! I bet he''s just trying to make fun of me! ''


    "Huh? Wonderful?"


    As I walked out of the building, I was forced to panic slightly after examining Lee Seo Joon''s pocket. As an investment in the future, I gave 3 billion guilds, and 3 billion guilds remain in my pocket.


    "Lucky for you."


    I don''t know if I''ll be lucky for myself, but I never considered how Lee Seo Jun might think of himself. After all, embracing Lee Seo Joon was half the gambling. It doesn''t matter if it''s a load or if it''s not. It''s about that kind of guy anyway. I''m done with it, I''m done with it.


    Nevertheless, I did something as if I were caught up in something. There is no precise reason, no logic. But I wanted to do it without knowing why.


    ''I don''t know why, but I thought I was. Well, there''s no harm in having a string that neither Alliance nor Eli knows.''


    Don''t... die... in... all... but go see the money!


    This is money option dog jam (^ ^)


    If you emptied your head and went back concentrically, you''d have fun. Don''t try to understand the movie. Feel it and see it for yourself. (I can''t be the only one... Kuluk Kuluk)

 379 0379/0473

    44. Monkeys also fall from trees.


    "Hmmm."


    Rocky, still in a stinky outfit that he couldn''t understand from his normal senses, curled his head as if he couldn''t understand the scene in front of his eyes. What I was looking at was Yooseong Hun, the only object I was interested in.


    The parties had no idea, but the numerous top-rankers who existed in each city, or anyone else with something special, were all monitored by the gods 24 hours a day. If you say it well, it was a situation in which the attention of the gods was being drawn to one body, and if you say it badly, you can tell the stalker that you are exposed to everything.


    Of course, what was allowed to the gods was to ''see'' everywhere.


    The involvement of the gods in the early days was intended to provide some help to candidates they supported and reduce the useless length of time they had to spend in a closed cell anyway. Of course, there were some gods who intervened a little more than a degree like Satan. Anyway, Loki, who is always looking at Seong-hoon, quietly thought about what happened now.


    "Did this happen by chance? ''


    No matter how brilliant I am, I have no choice but to be wary of my opponent. In that sense, it is not impossible for Sung-hoon to be deceived. Monkeys fall from trees, too. But the problem was in the developments since then.


    [So what''s in it for me?]


    [Gain? Would it be great if I didn''t break your neck here right now?]


    "Did he happen to be a minion?"


    No involvement of the gods is prohibited in the world of The Mission. Because everything changes and is determined by the power and determination of those who live in that world, the gods have no idea what will happen in the future. I just have to predict.


    ''But there''s a guy like that I can''t even predict.''


    A demon wearing a human hat like Jack Apron is rather predictable. The same is true of heroes like Coercive Limit and Arben. Yooseong Hoon is difficult to predict because he has a clever side, but he is a human category. If you look at countless human beings for countless years and compare them to all sorts of schemes and periods of time, it''s not much. What troubled Rocky was the power of luck, a stat that Sung-hoon possessed.


    Among the six stats that everyone has equitably, Strength, Agility, HP, Wisdom, and Magic are the five abilities that help people pioneer their destiny. However, the only luck is different. The power to manipulate destiny so that it is impossible to control yourself and just be as positive for the person as possible.


    Of course, that does not mean that luck is the only way to overcome everything. If you don''t chew it yourself, it''s nothing in the end. If a person with a strength of 1000 and a person with a fortune of 1000 face each other in front of the other, he/she may save his/her life several times thanks to his/her fortune, but he/she ultimately loses it. In other words, it is an auxiliary use everywhere. So many gods created a stat of fortune and did not pay much attention.


    "But he''s not just a lucky guy..."


    The problem is that Sung-hoon wasn''t just lucky. Luck, as well as the ability to have it, is clearly the top priority. This can''t be happening. It is impossible to increase all abilities equally with abilities obtained through normal means. However, fortune began to blossom more and more like a rock rolling over the snow, after which the fortune stat was drastically raised to the title of an adolescent.


    Such as Sung-hoon could be said to be irregular.


    ''The talentless man grew similar to the top-rankers because of his quick determination during the tutorial mission. Since then, I have overcome a number of crises that have been jeopardized thanks to the good fortune of being able to fight fraud and grow up again and become an admirer.''


    Even though Sung-hoon had such a powerful power, the reason why the gods didn''t care was because of it. Everyone else has a special talent, but no one tried to choose him as successor and no one cared because he had survived until now because Sung-hoon was so lucky and uncertain. I think I''ll get rid of it on my own just once or twice anyway. Loki was the opposite.


    "The danger is attractive."


    A talented person who has gained a power that cannot be gained if not naturally. How far can a close rope ride be made by a natural person who should die? That''s what Rocky is expecting from Sung-hoon.


    "You still don''t understand."


    "Oh, what''s going on here?"


    "An old man. You''re the only one who can say that to me."


    "Then change the look. What do you want me to call you after that?"


    "Hmmm."


    All of a sudden, Loki responded boldly and with no surprise to the voice from behind. The humble old man who stands behind his back has the name of the martyrdom that culminates in nothing among the many gods. You can''t even compare yourself if you only weigh it with power.


    Of course, it didn''t have to scare me or anything. I don''t know if it was a demonic god, because there was no possibility of Dumbledore suddenly trying to kill himself. Rather, somewhat rude words will only be understood and passed over to the flirtation of a child.


    "What''s going on here anyway? What can I get you?"


    "What can I get you? I just came by to talk to you for a second."


    "Story?"


    "Oops. I''m going to sit here for a while."


    Sitting near Rocky''s mouth, the martyr smiles and looks inside the crystal ball that Rocky was looking at.


    "Hmm. I can''t believe I was watching the Holy Hung army. It''s going to get faster."


    "Huh? Do you know this guy?"


    The only subjects he cares about are humans with a special talent for nothingness. Compared to top-rankers who don''t have to go all the way to Myrina, there was no reason to be interested in martial arts because they had no talent for nothing.


    "I don''t know if Aldama has any talent for nothingness."


    "This guy? Where are you going?"


    Rocky was forced to seriously wonder. Sung-hoon is definitely strong. With the exception of people like Jack Apron, all abilities are deformed beyond 1000, and all items in them are of the highest quality and are mastered with a superior basic skill called Dispersive Nubora.


    Is that it? Those around him were monsters, so they could gain practical experience without a capital. Nevertheless, it was clear why it was judged that there was no talent.


    "The woman with the beans in her eyes is perfectly considerate and has fought several battles in the past year. Unmanned men are better at fighting with the strong. That''s the only thing he''s experienced every time he''s bored with that gig?"


    I have fought alongside the Sword Genius Mirina who is already pioneering new territory beyond the skills of the workforce. I must try not to be pushed by top rankers. When it comes to nothing, Seong Hun can be called Blunt Jae ().


    However, the Martyr silently opened his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not just about defeating enemies more efficiently, exerting greater power with less power, and defeating them. It''s just a cross-section that looks perfect everywhere. You know that sword that he made, right?"


    "That scam?"


    A bluffing sword made by gathering luxury moves that only the real strong can recognize. Just looking at the sword with all its functions focused on bluffing, Rocky applauded it as a fun one, too.


    "Compared to a child like Miri, it''s no exaggeration not to have such a talent to wield swords more efficiently and defeat enemies. Nevertheless, I tried desperately to create a sword that could threaten the weak. This is also a great gift for nothing."


    "Is that how it works?"


    "That''s how it goes."


    ''It''s a nose ring, an ear ring.''


    Rocky, who came to a simple conclusion, scratched his ear holes with a annoying look.


    "So why are you here? Are you trying to make him his successor?"


    "It''s fascinating enough, but you know, I''ve already decided for a long time."


    "Then what the hell are you doing here?"


    "Perhaps you. Does he have any means to intervene?"


    "Not directly. Indirectly, it''s not impossible, but it''s not possible right now."


    It is impossible to intervene in artificial ways by the Creator. However, indirect methods are not necessarily possible. Like the last time Seonghoon met Rocky when he was assigned to proceed with the mission. At that time, I went through the normal procedure and talked to Sung-hoon and played a little prank.


    It is possible to take a position like NPC and deliver or help indirectly. It was in this context that Mirina was taught by the authority and learned the skill of mindfulness, as well as that Jack Apron, who gained the profession of Demon King, met Satan, who was drunk, and obtained various useful information.


    "For the time being, there is no mission or service for him to meet the gods. I just have to watch it like it is now."


    "That''s right. I thought you had a way of intervening without anyone knowing."


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "I''m sure it doesn''t matter if you tell me. That''s because of the next city merger."


    "Oh, it turns out you only have two left, right?"


    In the future, the remaining urban merger will be carried out 2 times. The first merger is no different than it has been so far, but the second merger is actually the last preliminary round, considering that it will bring together four cities that have survived to the end at once.


    "Yes, but that''s where the next merger will take place."


    "There? Ah, there!"


    Rocky, who noticed the information late because he was only paying attention to Sung-hoon, shouted lightly, facing his palm.


    "Are you talking about makeup?"


    Zhang ''an, the city where the Chinese live.


    Where there are abnormally many proximity jobs compared to other cities. So it was a city that attracted the attention of many gods, such as martyrdom, censorship, and authority.


    "Yes. Next time, Shinsi and Zhang will be fused."


    "That''s why you came to me."


    "Yes, because I think the children I care about are more likely to fight."


    "Is that what you''re here for? So far, when the other prospective successors died, they didn''t say anything."


    The heir to the gods who have died so far is not one or two, but now I can''t understand why I''m whining to myself. However, in the words of the martyrdom that followed, Loki was forced to surprise him instantly.


    "My dearest child may be thrown out of school."


    "You mean that girl Mirina?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a joke, isn''t it? We all know she''s a monster."


    "The world is vast and there are many people. He has the qualities to be the best in the end, but not the best yet. And now there''s someone stronger than him in his suit. If Mirina is attacked, she is inevitably coming because she is likely to be attacked by the person named Sung-hoon who is closest to her, but you don''t seem to have much choice either."


    "Wait, who the hell is that...?"


    "It can be ridiculous, but it doesn''t mean I''m involved. Isn''t this world more fun because we can''t do anything about it? Then I''ll go now."


    Like melting into the surrounding space without any foresight, the goddess disappeared and Loki, who remained alone, was forced to make an outrageous expression. I can''t believe that Miri might die. I was thinking about finding out for a while if there was a Chinese person, but soon Rocky shook his head excitedly.


    ''It''s more fun because you don''t know what''s going to happen next.''


    [So let''s ask a simple question. To be able to raise the hand of the one who believes in God faithfully]


    "So you''re going to try harder?"


    Looking at Sung-hoon in the crystal ball, Loki grins brutally and snaps her fingers.


    Bourgh.


    After a while of ignorance, Seong Hun, who was sweeping the chicken flesh from his body, looked around for a moment and curled his head. Now that his HP had reached 1400, he could not understand why he felt chills without being hit by some kind of cold magic.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "Hmmm. I''ll keep doing what I did anyway. Raise your hands high only if you think you believe in God in the double."


    "Poetry, if you believe in God, won''t you kill me?"


    "Can I tell you that? Just think about it and make sure it''s even-handed."


    "I believe in God!"


    "�� I don''t believe it."


    Sung-hoon, who entered the Twin Calves, was suddenly defeating the people who were in it for questioning and asking simple questions. The damage has already been done by searching the warehouse. What I''m doing right now was a simple wreath.


    Then, looking at the twin sword waves, divided into those who believed in God and those who did not believe in God, the Holy Spirit suddenly stunned everyone with a cruel smile.


    "This side can be roughly tortured, killed, and sentenced to appropriate punishment, and this side can be entrusted to a mad bride. Well, that''s how it''s gonna end."


    Sung-hoon was just smiling refreshingly that he had relieved the stress for a long time whether he knew or did not know the threat that was coming to him.

 380 0380/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    "Haaaaah."


    "What? Suddenly you''re sighing?"


    "No, just because I suddenly think I''m a little pitiful."


    "Poor thing? Why would you?"


    With a look that I couldn''t really understand, Seong Hun, who looked at the limits of trying to sneak up on his shoulders, retreated with fright.


    "What''s wrong with this guy these days? ''


    Forced labor has not always slowed down its boundaries towards itself. Once said to treat him as an ally, he hated ghosts more than Kim Lee Hyun, who, according to his point of view, was a lifesaver. However, after a long time, the coercion that I met again suddenly changed to one hundred and eighty degrees, so I reacted as if I were a close friend.


    I''d rather squawk openly like I used to, or squawk. This way, I came out kindly, so it was a chicken-like hymn.


    "Why don''t you just do what you used to do? Is it okay?"


    "Shit. I''m not happy that I said I''d stay close on purpose. Hmph."


    "I''m more accustomed to squeaking like that. Anyway, we got together in the middle of the night, so let''s talk about this as quickly as possible."


    "Everyone already knows that, but I can''t tell you. Another city appeared."


    Currently gathered in the secret room were not only Sung-hoon, but also Top-rankers, some famous coalition officers and chapters of the large guild. There was only one reason why people of this size would suddenly gather at such ambitious nights. It was because of the problem of inter-city warfare.


    The only way to recognize the existence of other cities that appear randomly in fields outside of the city was to use the Token of Honor that was paid at the time of the past off-stage contest. However, Yoo White Woo, who thought it was inefficient because he could only know the information after a certain time, developed a new method. Those were the messengers.


    "A new castle has emerged from the southeast."


    "I''ve eaten a lot of poison, but I still pay for it."


    "Hmmm!"


    A messenger is simple. It is possible to send and receive very long distance communications, to organize parties around those who have a bookmaker job, and to patrol a certain distance. At first glance, it seemed good, but in order to keep an eye on the broad spectrum, we had to mobilize a lot of people and at least pay them the amount of money they could make when they went on the same time mission.


    There were a lot of complaints about spending astronomical funds in vain to spy on enemies who might come at some point, but I won''t listen to the sound of bitterness because it proved to work this way.


    "I could say I knew as soon as I could, but on the contrary, I knew as early as I could. First of all, the number of the castles of the known enemies is not yet generous in one place."


    "One place. You only have one enemy castle?"


    "I can''t say for sure yet. Our surveillance grid isn''t perfect, so there may be a castle that hasn''t been caught yet. I asked the Japanese side to cooperate as soon as possible to arrange a search party."


    "I see."


    ''What''s different than usual?''


    There can be no co-existence or compromise. The people of both cities were unconditionally de-matched to lose one life. With that in mind, Sung-hoon, who had fallen into his own thoughts, realized that it was so quiet around him, and lifted his head.


    "... What is everyone?"


    As I looked at the people looking at me with a strange look, Sung-hoon trembled. Of course, Mirina was right next door, so there was absolutely no reason to be scared, but the atmosphere was still making her feel like she had to shrink. And, as everyone represented, he pulled out his words with a slight hesitation.


    "So, what do you think you want to do next?"


    "Yes? Why are you asking me that? You can ask Yoo Baek Woo."


    "Yoo Baek Woo is leading a mission with his men now. There is a new magic to test."


    "How many of you do you think would advise besides Yoo Baek Woo? Kim Seong-chul, who is the Grand Master of the Great Guild, and Kim Lee Hyun, who is also the Grand Master of the Shinhwa Army."


    "I''m glad you overestimate me, but unfortunately I don''t have very good hair. Hahaha."


    Kim Lee Hyun was just smiling. It wasn''t just that. In addition to the people who had just been enumerated by Sung-hoon, there were many who said they had their own hair. Moreover, they are not all as ingenious as Sung-hoon, but people who are able to make normal and reasonable plans for the situation.


    All the people who had proven those abilities in all sorts of situations for more than two years kept their mouths shut and said nothing. At first I didn''t know why. If it hadn''t been for a while, I would have thought I was just keeping my mouth shut because I really didn''t have any thoughts. But as I thought about working with Seo Moon, I was able to get a sense of what they were thinking.


    ''You don''t want to be noticed by acting out front. To be precise, it''s not because you don''t want to get noticed, it''s because it''s going to happen afterwards.''


    A word dictates not only his destiny, but the destiny of tens of thousands. Even if you have a good opinion, if there is a very slight anxiety that you have to take responsibility when things go wrong, you can''t get it out of your mouth. It''s the top ranker at the apex of so many people who tremble at that pressure and come forward and bring everyone out.


    ''Kim Lee Hyun won''t take any unnecessary threats even if he says he''s keeping his mouth shut knowing that it''s efficient to move just as he asks for this part?''


    Soon after the calculation, Sung-hoon lifted his tail and laughed.


    "Khhhh."


    "What? Anything you don''t like?"


    "Yes? It''s not like that. just because I had a bad idea."


    ''I don''t know how I survived this lax state so far.''


    During several wars, civil wars, and compulsory missions, it was clearly difficult to grow in many ways. On the contrary, however, it was forced to have major disadvantages. It means that dependence on a few heroes has only increased.


    ''There are so many things you get when you look at it differently.''


    "All I have to say is that we should send an envoy, as we have done so far."


    "That''s the end?"


    "Yes. Perhaps it is time to send a further supplement with the composition of the envoy? The last time I was trying to get out, I started a war with tens of thousands of hostiles, quickly besieging the castle in a disadvantageous situation. In order to avoid that, we need to advance the elite troops from the castle to have a vacuum outside. Of course, it can provoke too many hostiles, so you''d better disperse your troops thoroughly."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    "We have a side that is largely consistent with the countermeasures that Yoo Baek Woo and Shinan have put in place, so let''s proceed like this."


    It was just vague opinions that immediately came to mind as Sung-hoon, but the people around him were actively discussing with joy as if the divine revelation had been made. Looking at him for a moment, Seonghun stood up quietly.


    "Then I''ll be going."


    "Already going? Why don''t you stay and have a meeting?"


    "Apparently, it won''t be a problem without me. Everyone seems to be working hard on something. And I just woke up and I was sleepy. Haaaaam."


    "Then I hope you''ll be here by lunch tomorrow, even if it''s too late. I want you to join the Envoy."


    "Got it."


    I nodded my head and turned my gaze, as if I knew it was too much to exaggerate yawning. After all, it was good to see that there was nothing to do now that the basic direction had been given. He walked out of the room and left the building, picking only the rarest paths and opened his mouth.


    "Phew, Phew."


    When Sung-hoon suddenly started laughing in the street, who had seen how to control his emotions as much as possible, Miri quickly lifted his emotions and began to alert his surroundings.


    There''s no one here. ''


    "Why is he... suddenly?"


    When I was alone, I said I could speak comfortably at any time, but after a long time, Miri still couldn''t speak smoothly toward Sung-hoon. With Elina''s help, he stretched the end of his words as long as he was able to deal with someone who was difficult to deal with.


    "It''s time to fix it."


    "Where did my tone come from, uh, how did it go? If it''s awkward, doing it again like before..."


    "That''s not possible. Where else would I see Mirina so ashamed of being called the Magical Sword?"


    "... You want to see him like that?"


    Sung-hoon just threw it to make fun of others, but he unconsciously swallowed a dry spit by checking that the ball in Miri was slightly bitten and floating.


    ''I mean, shit. Since when have I been so comfortable with her?''


    I put Myrina and her words anywhere in the world. Myrina was an undertaking to reduce the afterstorm that would happen when she realized who she really was. But it was awkward that Mirina responded and said that she was more and more comfortable with her as she is now unconscious. A well-trained tiger doesn''t have to be afraid of a breeder.


    However, there is no reason to provoke or touch the tiger. Because a tiger can die absurdly in front of his feet when he blows his head off.


    ''Watch out, watch out! What is in front of you is nothing more than a monster that looks like a beauty. Get your head up!''


    With his eyes closed for a moment, the two eyes of the Holy Hun opened their mouths with a splendid look, as if they had a live enemy in front of them.


    "Joe, it''s Joke! Joke! It''s a joke."


    "Argh, jokes!"


    "Yes. What are you taking so seriously? The reason I laughed was because people were so stupid."


    "Joke... Joke. But what''s so stupid...?"


    "Is that a funny thing to learn because people are waiting for someone else, who can''t decide what they''re thinking about on their own?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Mirina didn''t seem to find anything strange at all. In the absence of Sung-hoon, people hesitated and faced the worst situation that the city was under siege. Of course, he rolled his head through the siege and pulled Japan''s help, but it was Sung-hoon who created the trigger to win decisively.


    ''I would definitely waste my time giving opinions that would not help me if I didn''t have Sung-hoon anyway.''


    It was Mirina who decided to turn top rankers and heads of large guilds into people who were wasting their time at one moment. However, what Mirina now thought was the reason why Sung-hoon laughed at people.


    ''This can''t just happen in Shinshi. Toprankers exist in other cities.''


    A top-ranker is a hero by analogy. And people almost unconditionally trust them and follow them. At the outset, I may not know it, but I can only believe it because I have seen their abilities through so many missions so far. It is certainly an advantage to be able to move so many people in an instant, but it also has its disadvantages.


    "The reliance on toprankers is too great. Miriam. What would people think if I told you that I should not send an envoy there, but just crouch?"


    "There is a plan to win with the city...?"


    "Exactly. In fact, even without such a plan, people believe that top-rankers are incredibly serious. Even if it''s powerless, mentally, top-rankers don''t just mean the city''s best strength anymore."


    "Top rankers are the core of a real city. Of course, it''s almost impossible, but if you can buy it or if you can make the wrong decision�� just one person can see the big effect. ''


    Sung-hoon moved his steps with a single smile, thinking he had one important keyword about the war to come, and Miri followed him a step away, as always.

 381 0381/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    The deployment and movement of troops took place in less than half a day and took place in an instant. Since the last big Dane, Yoo Baek Woo has even led Japanese cooperation in exchange for a number of advances and lower regulation to avoid getting hit by the same number. Moreover, people''s cooperation was also not comparable to what it used to be.


    The civil war that has been going on has not necessarily had a negative effect. People were increasingly learning because they were not stupid either. After a long time of fighting, Kim Yi-hyun and Ji-hyun fought, and people were divided into two forces: the Union and the Salvation Guild. It could have been a big problem when they confronted each other, but it couldn''t happen until Kim Yi-hyun bowed down and went in. Those who did not belong anywhere were in complete control of Seonghun with the help of the Hae-dong Office.


    "Gasoline!"


    "A minister."


    All of those things came together in a single, truly spectacular way.


    Chuck! Chuck!


    Thousands of people were advancing in the right line without any error. It''s not just formula that''s great. The warriors, tankers, etc. are appropriately divided and encamped with wizards, archers, and priests. What was even more alarming was that each one already had abilities that were outside of the human category.


    Even the weakest priests or wizards have enough stamina to break the mission or to help with items. They already have enough stamina to get away from athletes and special warriors on Earth. An army of juniors who are skilled in combat with murders and lives coming.


    Besides, this army wasn''t the only one here.


    "How''s the troop deployment going?"


    "Now, wait a minute!"


    The bookkeeper, who was following me from a little distance, cluttered at the sudden question and wanted to say something for a moment, and opened his mouth.


    "No problem! This is the situation where we have deployed our promised troops in Tokyo and are currently conducting searches on the other side."


    "I see. Let''s see."


    Ugh!


    Looking at the map that depicts the current troop distribution, Seong-hoon fell asleep as he stroked his jaw.


    ''I think it''s spread too distractedly. Does it mean something?''


    There is a widespread division of more than twenty units. Moreover, some units were too close to each other to know why they had fallen, while others had fallen alone. It was a forceful word to bring Sung-hoon back to reality, who had been thinking so seriously for a long time.


    "What do you think''s going on?"


    "Well, so far, it''s pretty good. No problem."


    "Yes? To be honest, I don''t really know anything about this. It''s welcome if you just twist your spear and attack the enemy."


    "So study. If you go to the library, there are a lot of books of that kind. You''re not reading or you''re not reading?"


    Despite the insults that may be taken seriously, he just frowned a little and sighed.


    "I''ll tell you what I can''t do. It would be more efficient for me to stab the window one more time when I read one of those."


    Yesterday, however, Seonghun was about to creep out due to the different appearance of the force. In spite of what he used to say, he was frenzied and ticklish. He had fun making fun of it, but now his strength was a sense of spiritual aesthetic. Then I couldn''t ask why I wasn''t as angry as I used to be.


    ''Well, that''s enough.''


    Honestly, I didn''t know anything about seeing the map. Seong-hoon won''t be so different from Sung-hoon in strategy and tactics, not just words. I''ve been through it so far, just because I think of backflips and tricks that no one else can think of in a timely fashion. If I had to hit it purely with strategy, I would have lost to Yu Baek Woo.


    And as I began to see the castle from afar, I lifted up my arm and gave a stop order.


    "I don''t see any response until I get this close. Maybe it''s a trap."


    "I don''t think so. If you think about it, it was unexpected that we came all the way here."


    "Why are we here?"


    "We have only the presence of a bookkeeper who skips the waiting time to send a search party and bring information, and the power to mobilize such a large force in such a short time... Oops. I don''t know why I''m explaining this. Myrina."


    "Yes."


    "Prepare the envoy to get close to you, as preset."


    It is not a very good choice to lead many troops and besiege the castle. It gives more vigilance than it puts pressure on the enemy. If we''re not going to die together like the enemies we fought before, it was the right choice to make a modest concession.


    Members simply mobilized thirty top-rankers around Kang Han, Yooseong Hun, Myrina and Choi Yoo Jae''s four top-rankers.


    "Are we just going to this number?"


    "Just give it to me and I''ll do what I say. What am I asking you to fuck?"


    "No, but..."


    "I don''t want a lot from you. Just like you usually do with Kim Lee Hyun or me."


    "You look more and more like a white cow. Please don''t look at me like that."


    Yoo White Woo usually treats coercion, but after obtaining some useless information, Sung-hoon took a small sigh and began to follow coercion in a slightly backward situation. Even if you say this, the official representation of the Synod will be inevitable. All the foundations, personalities and beliefs that have been built up so far have been abandoned, and once a masked ghost is made the representative of a city, he cannot leave.


    The movement of the people on the wall began to come at a glance as they slowly began to approach nearby. At first, I was staring at this side like I couldn''t believe it, but as I began to approach it, people began to appear one by one on the wall. Once that was enough, I could figure out one thing.


    Are you Chinese?


    If you''re Western, but you''re Eastern, it''s relatively easy to pick one, two, three countries and some special countries like India.


    Kuuuuuu!


    And when he cut the ground with a spear held by a mighty man, all who were near him lifted up their hands and deafened. Then, after a while, he breathed heavily and opened his mouth.


    "I''m here to have a conversation! Now that we''re here to talk as envoys, I want you to send an envoy to talk too!"


    Whoops!


    It was a huge voice that sounded like a body, even though it blocked its ears and protected it with magic. A voice that has already been amplified by an infinite strength and a variety of skills can be said to be a powerful weapon by itself. The people on the wall were surprised and clumsy.


    And after a long time, the gates began to open.


    It''s too late. ''


    It took too long to open the door, despite the fact that Mainland troops had been deployed that far in order to reduce the alert intentionally. Whether it worked on purpose to bring out the word envoy or those from beyond the gate, it was only about twenty. However, if there was one peculiarity, they were all wearing cloth.


    "What is that?"


    It was forceful to speak out of the mouth of everyone who was there.


    It is advantageous to wear armor at any cost. In a world where magic and arrows fly and all sorts of strange monsters breathe, armor is not an option. Stat bonuses are not necessarily mentioned, and in some cases they can be worn with leather armor or chain mail.


    Even the top-ranker, Sung-hoon, wore a partial armor that protected the boundaries of the precipice, and saved the inner armor that he could wear in his clothes to make his movements more free. But not a single enemy wears such armor.


    ''I don''t have a deck or heavy armor, I can''t do it, I don''t make it leather. They''re all made of cloth. If I put a knife to my waist, I think it''s a warrior job.''


    Sung-hoon, who looked at people in simple clothes or robes and curled his head, turned his head because he remembered something.


    "Can I tell you something?"


    "No, not exactly."


    There is a man who fights in thin clothing without wearing a single piece of armor.


    You don''t think they all have the same type of job as Mirina? ''


    There are professions in the near family, such as warriors, but also those in the unmanned family that are classified as strictly different. It is a profession that allows you to learn martial arts professionally and gain greater aggression and better evasion than other warriors at the same level. Instead, it is a job that is not very welcome in Shinxi because wearing armor as a penalty results in serious stat degradation.


    It was because some people initially imitated Mirina and chose an unidentified occupation, and then switched jobs and routed them to the battle.


    "Coercive sir. They''re probably..."


    "I have eyes, too. I''ll take care of it. Leave it to me."


    Unexpectedly, coercion began to step forward slowly, without relaxing. And one man began to appear shortly after the other.


    "You don''t have to give or take greetings. I am the representative of the Synod. It''s called coercion. Which way?"


    "Representative of cleanliness among Ilshin Gupa, the owner of the jewel. Song-Il."


    "What kind of blunder? ''


    Starting with the outfit, there was a grand modifier that seemed to be something, and it was a force that I could not comprehend the state of mind as I took over my right to speak. However, because it was an attitude that could not be expressed openly, coercion continued the conversation while maintaining as many expressions as possible.


    "Are you Chinese? I��."


    "I don''t have to tell you. That''s Korean. It''s a little surprising."


    "What''s surprising?"


    "I didn''t know that only a small country like Orange Ca would survive yet."


    "... Orange Ca?"


    I''m out!


    It was the same song that I heard something break even though there was no change. Sung-hoon, who was watching his body tremble slightly, simply wished that his patience was stronger than he thought.


    "Looks like he''s survived somehow with weed life."


    "That''s the way it is. So you guys have a lot of heads, so you''ve survived so far?" Awesome? "


    With a smile on his face, Song Il Hak was not angry, but just lifted his tail slightly.


    "Is that provocation, too? You''re so childish. Why did you send more people than that? Did you send a surrender envoy?"


    "I don''t know what to believe, but can you keep saying that with my fist?"


    "Too much. Song crest."


    "Mr. Courageous. I think you''re a little excited."


    The two men grabbed Song Il Hak''s shoulders and pulled him back as he showed a feeling that the two fights would overheat a little. I didn''t mean to stop Sung-hoon, but I moved reflexively after seeing a man coming out of China.


    ''The timing of coming out to dry was very accurate. It''s like a weave. For now, it''s not good to be dragged there on purpose.''


    As he thought so, he calmed down his representative and looked ahead, remembering his familiar face, and was forced to murmur without his knowledge.


    "Mr. Qing?"


    "Is that mask... a ghost?!"


    There was a clarity in front of him who had assisted him in the fight against Jack Apron when he was conducting the forced mission. Clearness was also forced to panic over past relationships encountered in unexpected circumstances. Of course, he came back with a serious expression in an instant, but he secretly rejoiced when he noticed the gladness of his face.


    ''From the point of view of clarity, I am a clear silver man. It was used by Jack to save his life. As usual, I was going to leave this conversation to the compulsory..''


    If someone on the other side is grateful to themselves, it''s much better to stand up for them. If you feel gratitude, you inevitably have to be vigilant and can give you information that will help this side of something that was meant to be a mistake. Even if it is extremely unlikely, it would be better than to impose a strict limit with tons of horns.


    "You don''t have to work this hard. I''ll take care of it."


    "Hmph!"


    He reluctantly yielded to Sung-hoon''s plea. He was forced to step back after reluctantly reluctantly releasing a frightening energy for a while. With a wave of pure power and no magic, all the Chinese were forced to harden their faces. I realized that coercion is a dangerous object.


    Looking at the chewy Chinese, Sung-hoon thought it would be an easy negotiation. But it wasn''t just going to be that easy.


    "Hey, there! Look over there!"


    "That''s her!"


    "Devil! Lump!"


    A few of the envoys pointed to somewhere, revealing their hostility. Turning their heads back, what they were pointing at was Mirina. Sung-hoon couldn''t understand why people were so hypersensitive with Myrina.


    So I was forced to ask him indifferently.


    "Miriam. Have you ever met the Chinese?"


    "Well, I don''t think I remember."


    "I don''t think that''s how these people react."


    If it was possible to kill a person with his own eyes, even a corpse would be miserably slaughtered, and he would tremble as he looked at those who were glowing with desperate eyes. Miri, who was pondering for a moment, said, facing the palms of his hands lightly.


    "Ah! I remember! We met once when we were on a compulsory mission. There were people who didn''t have the skills and knew how to do it. They just came to the crowd. I had a hard time dealing with him for a while..."


    "Ouch, you wicked bitch!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    It was instantaneous. Song Il Hak, who was retreating, pulled his sword from his waist and began to rush towards Mirina. I didn''t even think about stopping him from moving too fast. However, with such a horrible ambush in front of him, he just kept his face still and moved.


    Reflection.


    At the same time, the half-drawn sword stood in the way of Song-Il-Sik''s sword. However, he began to be shot at the entire body in Miri by dividing it into a number of black spots.


    "Oops!"


    I didn''t know who was spitting. However, if you look at a sword that hits eight bullet points at the same time without one moment''s error, no one will learn without opening their mouth. Lesser skills like Dancing Swords are unparalleled! However, even that skill prevented and avoided all of Miri.


    Moreover, it was not yet completely black. It was surprising what Song-Il Hyuk showed, but even more surprising was Myri''s response to treat it as if it wasn''t algebraic.


    "You want to fight?"

 382 0382/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    "So you thought you were going to move on? When you think of the death penalty and the masters who died on you, you still won''t be released!"


    "You could have lost your life at any moment if you took a sword. And if you really want to fight, I don''t want to just move on."


    I was slightly annoyed by the unexpected ambush, and the atmosphere around me subsided.


    "You''re not going to back off if you say that, are you? Good. The enemy showed up and begged me to kill him. How...?"


    "Enough! Do you want more than this abstraction to enter his ear?"


    "Argh!"


    It was amazing. Song Il Hak, who was so angry that he jumped to the tendon, began to sink his energy as if he had flipped cold water in a word.


    "He? ''


    It was a workshop that took place in the blink of an eye, but the skill of Song-Il was never shallow. Enough skills to enter the top ranker, even if it was an ambush. But is there someone who can dance just by being strong?


    "I''m so sorry to have to show you so little again. It is said to be the blunt sword of the shaman."


    "One of the representatives of the synagogue is called a ghost. We''re spherical, right?"


    "I''d like to say thank you again for your work then. I broke up without even saying good-bye. But I don''t think we''re in a position to talk this way, are we?"


    "I agree. Let''s get to the point. As you already know, unless we have to fight each other, what we have to discuss is how to fight."


    I was just having an incredibly gentle conversation with Calvurim. Kang-hyun, who was looking at him from behind, looked at Song-Il Hak once and was deeply troubled.


    ''If that attack had just been directed at me, could it have been prevented?''


    A splendid skill that follows with a gentle connection. Mirina kicked them out okay without any pain, just as she dealt with the unknown, but she wasn''t confident in stopping the attack. Even if you raise a shield to come back and use your armor to get as many attacks as you can from your body, you will have to deal with one or two friction wounds.


    ''That would be quite a fight.''


    Fight on a small scale or fight on a large scale. On the other hand, the conversation between Sung-hoon and Qing was going very well because I thought about it. In some cases, even to a large extent, Clearness presented a few battles from the outset.


    "You don''t want this side or you don''t want a big fight over what you need. Why don''t we just pick a few agents and fight on a small scale?"


    "To what extent do you say it''s small?"


    "Well, about five? Maybe less, maybe more."


    "What if this side says it''s going to be an all-out war?"


    "Whole war?"


    Suddenly, Clearness groans as if embarrassed. I felt the same way last time, but I didn''t have the talent to hide something simply from the original person.


    ''From the start, I didn''t mean to raise the battle too much. Why on earth?''


    Of course, if you think of efficiency, it was inevitable that it would eventually become a proxy battle. Until the end, it was a natural idea to conserve as much power as possible.


    unless there is a great deal of resentment from the ethnic dimension, as there was when the first contact between cities took place, or if there is a complete reversal, and it just comes out of a full-scale war. However, I could not understand taking the attitude that it was difficult to wage an all-out war as openly as clear.


    ''I have to bluff that I can fight at any time without being able to.''


    The problem is whether this was a genuine act or a deliberate attempt to trap the other person through postponement. Eventually, Sung-hoon asked me to wait for a while and stepped back and approached the limit of force.


    "What do we do?"


    "Wasn''t the proxy what we wanted? Why are you asking me that?"


    "Somehow I don''t feel good. I feel like I''m too open-minded over there to limit my options."


    "Shall we wage an all-out war?"


    "My honest feelings are."


    The current situation in Shinshi was simply the best. It recognizes the existence of the enemy in advance and is moving in the direction that geniuses and dozens of strategists have assembled and weaved. Even if you fight head-on without using a special technique, you can easily win without causing a lot of damage. Above all, it was conclusive that the risk to oneself was reduced.


    However, it was a choice that could be made anywhere since it was the Holy Spirit. Public opinion can be manipulated as much as possible and decisions can be made without burden because there is insurance called masks.


    "... that''s impossible."


    However, he was forced to disagree with Sung-hoon''s words.


    Despite all the controversy surrounding coercion, why does no one object to standing as a representative of the coalition, as a representative of the Synod? Strength? Recognition? Leadership? Inclusion? Decisiveness? They will also have some influence, but not a decisive reason. The bottom line is that coercion did not try to back off at any time.


    It doesn''t just mean you know how to rush. Despite being able to pull yourself out sufficiently, even though there is a way to be less dangerous, coercion has always acted as if it were not necessary for you to be in danger. I have fought to the best of my ability in front of any monster, in front of any enemy, in front of countless legions.


    "Obviously, if we wage an all-out war as you say, we have little chance of losing. But if it does, it will definitely cause a lot of damage to people."


    "Do you know what kind of comic strip hero you are? We need to conserve power, but that doesn''t mean avoiding unconditional fighting. We conserve power in order to fight right now. Seeing people die, you''re going to fight yourself to reduce your sacrifice?"


    "There''s a reason. And above all, there will be complaints against me."


    "Do I have to work on that?"


    "I don''t have to. I don''t want to fight as hard as I did last time, but even though the other party offered to minimize the damage, if I refuse and escalate the situation significantly, people won''t be able to trust me to fight."


    There were two kinds of reactions from those who listened to coercion. It was people who were quietly nodding their heads to see if they were touched by the commander''s thoughtfulness.


    Did Sung-hoon intend and take action after such meticulous calculations as himself? Or did they simply act as they please? Either way, we had to revise our assessment of coercion.


    It''s probably because of the genius like Yu White Woo, the ultimate assassin, and the reason that so many people believed in him and followed him unshakeably under any circumstances. Without the cult bishop of Hee-dae named Kim Lee Hyun, the entire Shinshi would have been firmly united under the force.


    ''Well, I have no sympathy at all.''


    What are you bothering me about? Even if you take a quick insult, it''s like that anyway. Stop ignoring it. Of course, it''s a number of strengths. I knew better, but my own safety was more important than that.


    In the end, Seong Hun said with a chewed face toward the clear face.


    "Well, roughly the position has been set. I''ll pay for the proxy as you suggested."


    "Thank goodness. Then how many people..."


    "Instead!"


    Sung-hoon, who cut off his voice in the middle, began to roll his head in an instant. Once I accepted the offer, I did not intend to be dragged around as I thought. It''s definitely in their best interest to make an offer like that.


    You have to accept the offer over there, but you have to ask for the amendment to be in your best interest. Lucky or unhappy, Sung-hoon had several clues.


    ''I''ve heard a lot about the phrase "old file room" in Anonymous et al. The expression is a little different, but if you think about it, can you interpret it as having nine large guilds and one ruling guild on it? Song-Il Hak is the representative of cleanliness, Clearness is the representative of the shaman, so there must be at least seven more strong people like them, and one person much stronger than that.''


    Perhaps the person at the top of the list is the one whose clarity has been said. Of course I wasn''t very worried. No matter how much it flies and crawls, there''s Mirina over here. But he fights in the mirror one way or another is a problem.


    In the worst case, there are likely to be strong people similar to Song-Il. Do you really think there will be a higher odds of top-rankers over here against them? The answer is no. So Sung-hoon was forced to put conditions there.


    "The total number of people participating in the battle is seven."


    "I think it''s a lot, but I can''t help it."


    "That''s not the end."


    Seacock.


    Even though he was wearing a mask, Sung-hoon, who smiled brightly enough at a glance, leaned slightly and said.


    "Let''s turn this into a group battle at 7: 7, rather than a one-on-one solo battle."


    "What are you thinking? What are you gonna do if you refuse over there?"


    As I returned from the negotiations, I was unable to bear the pressure and was forced to say a word. No one expected to suddenly change disciplines to group warfare rather than individual warfare. After all, Clearness said she would give me an answer again tomorrow and went into the castle.


    "If you refuse, you push it out somehow. Kang Han, what did you think of Song Il Hak?"


    "More than I expected? The swordsmanship was unusual, and the instantaneous judgment was excellent."


    "Can you win?"


    "I may be a little classic, but I''m confident enough."


    "What if it''s Choi Yoo Jae?"


    I couldn''t say a word about it. Obviously Choi Yoo Jae is strong. But the essence is assassins everywhere. I don''t know if I''m given some time or if it''s topographically advantageous, but if the opponent is in a full-on position from the start and runs head-on, the odds will be lower.


    "Exactly. Moreover, the skills of the Song-Il scholar who saw it earlier are perhaps the lowest in the world. Moreover, the test of clarity that you talked to me about once before is never a shallow skill."


    Of course, if he had won, but had not been arrogant at the time and had continued to grow, he would have mastered swordsmanship enough to convince him of victory against Choi Yeon in a frontal battle.


    "So you dragged him to a group war? Isn''t that more of a disadvantage?"


    "No, not necessarily. It''s just my guess, but if we go to group wars, we''re more likely to win."


    "What guess?"


    "It''s not great. I was just expecting a job on that side. Do you remember what they were all wearing?"


    "Clothes?"


    All he remembered was Song Il, who was swinging his sword towards Myrina. However, because their outfits were so unusual, I was able to come up with something soon.


    "... Were they all wearing clothing?"


    "Dammit! How dare you talk to me about a small country orange in every corner!"


    "Song Doom should learn to rule a little bit. However, I don''t know how to speak to someone who is speaking on behalf of the country.."


    "So you''re saying the great neutralist was supposed to bend over?!"


    "Who told you that? I just want you to be a little bit childish."


    Cheongmyeong focused on being as angry as possible as he was forced to react to Song-Il''s harsh reaction. Song Il-hyuk also sighed with a small sigh as he realized that he had lost his strength for nothing.


    "Bring people up right now and wipe them out at once and you''ll be comfortable."


    "Song crest!"


    "Heh, heh, I''ve just done it. Don''t overreact like that."


    "I hope you don''t say that as a joke. We don''t even know what kind of situation we''re in right now."


    "... I''m sorry."


    ''Huh. How the hell did you get this far?''


    Song Il Hak hung his sword while avoiding his gaze, and clearness sighed and lifted his head for a moment and looked at his eyes. The Chinese had an unusually high occupation of proximity compared to other countries. Chinese people began to become enthusiastic about dance, using what they call direct Qi and encountering movements of martial arts that transcend human limits.


    But it started to get so bad. Most people have unmanned jobs, so they become wizards or priests. However, there was no major problem dealing with monsters in the early days. It is because it is possible to increase the evasion rate by utilizing reciprocation instead of wearing armor, and it is also possible to learn Black Qi, a skill that can hit spiritual beings quite quickly.


    This started to become a problem in earnest when there was a war between cities.


    ''Massive bombing with archers and wizards. Harmonization of various occupations. I barely won, but the damage was enormous.''


    Lately, I realized the importance of distance and ancillary occupations, but in the first place, people''s tendencies did not increase significantly even though they provided support at the urban level. Perhaps if one person had not appeared as unrealistic at the time, the veil would have disappeared from the merger of the two cities.


    "Ilshin ( ) Thousand."


    Clearness, who had sincerely subdued so many innocent people and taken off a sack of knives to reclaim the name of the absolute power who had overcome so many crises, had just begun to shake off all the dark colors and move the strides that had been taken.

 383 0383/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    What kind of monster does a warrior''s occupation hate the most?


    Simply put, it is easy to think of it as a big monster. Monsters who are massive and have enormous abilities like monsters that can come from such legends. Some say the right thing. However, it is not the monster I prefer to deal with.


    Special magic? Excellent physical abilities? Does it look bad?


    It''s all wrong. There may be a bit of a split between individual tastes, but it''s not the first one. The most difficult monster to deal with, agreed upon by the overwhelming majority of people, was the ''human'' monster.


    Unlike monsters who depend on physical abilities, human type monsters who use martial arts, combine skills, and counter air with superior experience and skill have been terrorized in different ways. However, there was someone who specialized in dealing only with human type monsters who didn''t like them.


    "Spread out!"


    A total of eight men and women began to step back in an instant in response to a gigantic cry. Those who held different kinds of weapons took pride in their skills, one at a time, without overlapping them all: swords, degrees, spears, palaces, rainbows, batons, axes, and gloves. One did not suffer defeat, but when eight fought together, he was able to overcome many enemies and strong enemies.


    ''But...''


    Once the sword swings, a piece of blood blows into the air. Seeing his arm injured, Giant shouts as he squeezes into the axe he was holding.


    "Don''t back off! Even if you die, you will seek revenge from your brothers!"


    Hundreds of men lost their lives in vain to the man in front of them. I couldn''t back off like this. I was not afraid to be ridiculed by people, but to release the grudges of the dead brothers. As the giant began to run forward with his eyes reddened, seven men and women each began to run forward with a stiff expression.


    "Argh!"


    "I''ll stop him from moving!"


    "Ow! Please spare my share!"


    "Thunderstorm!"


    There were eight of them, but each was an incredibly gentle attack. At first glance, it seemed as though it was rushing forward and backward, but each attack was meticulously calculated. And a middle-aged man with those horrible attacks in front of him swung his sword with a smile.


    Argh!


    Gulp.


    ''... You''re still great.''


    Nine men and women intertwined and fell from the scene of the duel, and a man looked at the people for days with the feeling that they had two eyes full. I felt as if I would not suddenly get into battle and look at myself with my side tears. In that wind, the royal family suddenly felt bad.


    I wasn''t angry because I thought I might surprise myself suddenly. I was angry because I didn''t know who they were dealing with and didn''t focus enough on combat to pay attention elsewhere.


    Help?


    That''s funny. If someone asks you if you should help them now, the royal family will pick up the sword and cut off the bottom of the person who said that.


    "The more I look at it, the more resilient it is."


    I know better than anyone that the sky is strong. But every time I saw it, I couldn''t hide the emotion. If their swords were urgent enough to remove the threats that swing in front of their eyes and create gaps and cut off their lives, they could say that thousands of black dimensions were different.


    Enemies'' weapons split and accelerate instantaneously, then decelerate and burst into energy. Splendid and intimidating attacks together. On the contrary, it was simple with a thousand black eyes. It wasn''t fast enough for the remnants to remain, nor was the attack coming from an unexpected angle. Nevertheless, when he regained consciousness, he was cutting off the black enemy.


    And as soon as the sword stopped, the royal family came to their senses.


    You have successfully completed King of the Green Arm''s Ambush Mission.


    Calculating clearance process.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    After ignoring countless rising messages, the royal family took the towel out of his arms and approached thousands of people.


    "Well done."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had my own excitement. Well, it''s a little too bad that the spirit of the movement was so high, but it seems like it was a bit overwhelming."


    "I''m glad you''re happy."


    "I''ve been moving for a while and I''m a little tired. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Here you are. I''m not prepared for the good, so I''m just begging you."


    "Kleekly, did you think I''d ask you to get me a grumpy scattered noodle? One jerky is enough."


    The royal family that immediately reacted without missing a single one of the thousand movements was literally a loyal servant himself. At first glance, it may seem humble, but unlike that attitude, the royal family did not question the fact that the next thousand people in the book are skilled.


    Despite having the second strongest skill in a city, the royal family never felt ashamed of being so authoritarian.


    Where is the disciple who is ashamed of being polite to the teacher?


    Faaah!


    The royal family, returning to the city, was moving fast behind thousands of people. Thousands of people who saw him waved their heads excitedly with bitter expressions from the invisible angle.


    "That''s not funny. ''


    Recently, everything started to get boring. Everyone in the chapter does not hesitate to put their clothes together and praise the other thousand. At first, the more I cheered up the surroundings, the more insensitive the fortress became to repeated routines.


    "I don''t know where to boil my blood..."


    "����."


    The royal family just bowed their heads in silence.


    Thousands are strong. It''s not just strong, it''s overwhelmingly strong, and it''s incredibly strong. There were nine gigantic guilds originally named Gufa. Nine guilds, each formed by a group of like-minded people.


    It was a good intention, and when I entered Gupa, I passed on the know-how or special combination skills in their tattoo, so it certainly had a good effect at first. However, since the war against other cities, these nine gatekeepers have become rather poisonous. Only unmanned people were forced to suffer great damage because of their lack of diversity and inevitably conflicts within the city.


    ''Who will represent the suit?''


    With one challenge in mind, the nine guilds repeated their fight for blood to burst. Obviously, one power is strong, but one is not as strong as the other, so the conflict was forced to continue for quite a long time. And there were thousands of people who ended the conflict.


    When Gupa''s chaos reached its peak, the unrealistic crowd focused everyone''s attention on themselves in provocative words.


    "They''re so clumsy, they say they''re good at each other. All I know to do is to hold a weapon and threaten others. You can''t just watch each other say you''re a righteous man or an accomplice anymore."


    Of course, Gupa, who regards honor as important, turned an arrow of anger towards the thousands. And the results were shocking. All those who did not belong to Gupa, Gupa, were torn apart against thousands.


    Face to face, wheel to wheel, joint, ambush, rocks, no one else lost a thousand. Rather, they wielded their swords with a dull look, and all those who were confident that they were strong with just one sword were forced to kneel.


    In the face of such overwhelming differences in abilities, people no longer showed hostility at any time. Rather, he began to kneel and worship. Since then, Thousands have been treated as the only absolute strength to reign over the great guild called Gufa, along with the title of Ilsin. Since then, Thousands have begun to teach the Guild Leader of Gupa, the Masters of Nothingness, and their upward and downward relations have been definitively established as they serve Thousands as teachers.


    ''It was all for useless blood.''


    I was just going to stay quiet while polishing swords, and at that time I was stimulated by the blood of young people so I didn''t even know who I was. Of course I don''t regret it. I have my own talented disciples.


    "Master. Shall we look into other missions then?"


    Others inevitably enjoyed carrying out missions where unscrupulous human NPCs came out as hostiles. It was because I could at least polish more swords when I fought them.


    "That wouldn''t be bad either. But sometimes, they don''t fight with those who are really attacking.."


    "Master! Master Thousand!"


    "... That''s a big deal."


    "I''ll take care of Clearness."


    "Will you? Khh, hmm!"


    The strongest man in the book and the one behind him were forced to harden as he was when he heard the voice coming from afar. Clearness was the youngest of the nine disciples, but was practically in charge of all of the suits because of its unique character and gentle attitude.


    No matter how many thousands and thousands of royal families cried out with words like ''duty'', ''example'', ''plan'', ''majesty'', there was no way out.


    "Master Thousand! And the royal death penalty!"


    "Ahjum! Priest Qing! Once you''ve settled your anger. But how can I use it to raise my voice in front of Master?"


    "Be quiet about the royal death penalty! I don''t know what I left you. You left me alone and disappeared after Master without saying anything!"


    "Shouldn''t there be at least one person who can handle all sorts of mischief while Master is away? I have reason to..."


    "People from other cities are now showing up right in front of their noses! Am I still not angry?!"


    In a powerful word of clarity, the royal family was forced to shut up without being able to rescue the main court. Thousands of courageous disciples stared at the sinking in an instant and said with an unfathomable look as they touched the beard.


    "Which country is the enemy?"


    "These are Korean people. He said he had the name of a city called Sinsi."


    "Korea! Hahaha, you''re dealing with a funny country. The country had long been known for its talent, not to fit into the narrow land mass."


    "No, Master, no matter how much you compliment your enemy?"


    "What are you so discouraged about? Do you think I''m going to lose?"


    "Well, it''s not..."


    "Then don''t worry. Anyway, what story did you talk about? Did you decide how to confront the decimals as I said?"


    Due to the existence of thousands of powerful men called Chits, Zhang Jin was able to win two wars safely.


    "That''s true, but there''s been a bit of an unexpected problem. So I said I''d give it back tomorrow."


    "Unexpected problems?"


    "Yes, we want group fights at 7: 7, not 1: 1."


    "7: 7."


    Thousands of people who were pondering for a while touched their fingers for a moment and nodded.


    "No problem. There are not many numbers, so it won''t be much of an attack from a wizard or archer. If you use the enhanced technique recently as a sympathizer, you can gain enough dominance. Is there anything else unusual?"


    "If anything else is unusual... Ah! There is one. Song''s death sentence has swung his sword against the opponent''s messenger."


    "That kid again?"


    Song Il was skilled, but thought of China as the center of the world was so severe. Of course, thousands did not know that. Rather, I deliberately entrusted the role of the envoy with the clarity of a relaxed nature in order to exploit that point in Song-Il.


    "But the bloodshed didn''t happen. The opponent stopped all the swords of Song''s death..."


    "Wait. He stopped all the swords he wielded?"


    "Yes."


    "Heh. It''s my day to pull out the pleasant sword in an instant, and stop all the attacks?"


    "Ah! It turns out that there used to be a rumor amongst people. I remember being a swordswoman with a horrible asterisk called a sword."


    The royal family''s expression, which was heard from behind, hardened as the Mage said. Much remains of Gupa''s missing people who were killed by the Mage. Clearness was on a different kind of mission at the time, and the shameless party he was in charge of was also completely harmless, eliminating any feelings about the sword, but others were all enemies of the sword.


    He also opened his mouth with a bright smile.


    "Mage Sword. I remember hearing it. You''re the owner of a scary sword to remind me of, aren''t you?"


    "Master! It''s just a rumor all the way. How do you compare a man so shrewd and a woman to a master called a single god?"


    Even though the royal family gave the answer in the basement as if it were not fair, the smile on the mouth of thousands of people did not intend to go.


    "I can''t. I can''t wait here. I have to go now."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The boy named Mage. I want to see you right now. Follow me!"

 384 0384/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    Numerous people began to follow him after hearing that the thousands were moving themselves. The peculiarity is that not a single person was concerned about the safety of thousands. It is because of the strong belief in the thousand. No matter how strong the enemy is or how many there are, he was sure he would win.


    "Dan, you stay here and control people."


    "Yes? Of course I have to see Master next to me."


    "Hehe, when you hear that I have gone out, will the others remain silent? There will be countless people saying that there should be a Bonamana escort and that there should be dignity. Shouldn''t you be here to stop it?"


    It came up to my throat to ask if I could leave it to Clearness, but the royal family barely swallowed it. Clearness is the youngest and the first disciple of thousands. If the priests who were late heard of Song-Il or polyhaemic priests came, they couldn''t be stopped with clarity.


    "Thank you very much for doing that. The King''s death sentence."


    The royal family, who saw the clarity of a little wink and followed the thousand, was forced to take a long sigh.


    "Clearness, do you think the Mage is strong?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve never had a fight with him, so I can''t give you an answer. Instead��."


    "Instead?"


    "It''s just my personal admiration everywhere, but I think there''s only one strong person."


    "Oh, I''m surprised if you''re the Mage. Is there anyone else you can stop?"


    I have heard nothing but words, but to evaluate the story as it is, without exaggerating or shrinking it, I could say that the skill of the Mage is at least equal to or greater than the royal rank. You''d be surprised if there was one more person like him. Excessive expectations, of course, were forbidden, but I had no choice but to skip the cephalopod.


    ''It''s like going back to being a child.''


    In spite of the excitement that was coming, I wanted to run quickly forward. However, the minimum degree of courtesy must be observed, no matter how much you have in mind. As only two of them came out of the city and were approaching, people panicked for a moment, and soon began to move around busy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hmmm."


    Nevertheless, I could not suddenly summon a top-ranker and tell him to fight the sword first. I''m going to think about what the hell you''re talking about. So what I needed was clarity. There was no one who was clear in plausibly packaging the demands of these innermost rites of the thousand or other Old Testaments.


    ''Surely the Mage and the Ghost seemed to talk without hesitation. Rather than calling the Mage woman hastily here, if you coordinate your opinions through ghosts, you can make room for a while.''


    "Could you call the ghost for a moment? I want to talk to him for a second."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I can''t tell you that. Please tell the ghost that I asked for a conversation once."


    "Mm-hmm."


    I didn''t have the authority to deal with this by myself anyway. Moreover, the fact that he was not the one who suddenly wielded the sword before, but the one who dried him up and negotiated, also influenced him to make a positive decision.


    "Please wait a moment. I will bring the ghost."


    "You''re looking for me?"


    "Yes, I would like someone named Clearness to talk to you for a moment. It''s an important story if it doesn''t leak to anyone.."


    "Did you bring a lot of people out?"


    "That''s not true. Only two of them came out."


    "Two?"


    "What is it? Do you really have something to say? ''


    If I had hung people around, I would have called the escorts and gone to the limit where they were resting, because there was a safety problem. However, Seong Hoon was forced to lose heart because he had to do it alone. Rather, he approached as close as he could with only two enemies and wondered what to say.


    ''I want you two to talk in secret. Are you involved in treason?''


    Clearness and Sung-hoon already had a face once and were not so bad. What are the odds of encountering people with this connection in two randomly confronted cities? It was worthwhile to meet him and talk to him, whether he said he was betraying him or telling him to betray himself. I could get information if I had a conversation.


    "Very well. I''ll meet you first. Oh, and if you don''t know, please tell this story to Kang Han. I don''t like buying useless misunderstandings."


    "W-who, ghost! I''ll follow you too!"


    "Huh? No, I don''t think I need a lot of escorts. You''re not going to go dark with those two moons and ask them to meet me unless they''re crazy?"


    Of course, we may be using that as a counterpoint to devise a strategy to kill defenseless toprankers, but unfortunately, it was significantly less likely. If that were the case, the target should have become a force that appealed to itself as the representative of the Shinsi, not as himself. What do you mean, where do you write it by killing yourself?


    Moreover, even if that unlikely reality is realized, Sung-hoon''s skills are nothing to do even if two middle-class top-rankers stick together. That is why we can come forward without hesitation. However, Miri did not measure the full extent of the Holy Hun, but stood up, picking up the sword that had been left in the tent.


    "Maybe, though. And most importantly, what would people think if they were to stand without a escort?"


    "What do you think? You must think he''s as weird as he used to be."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll be by your side unconditionally."


    "No, well, do whatever you want."


    In the first place, Miriam is like a bomb that should not be touched by a hammer. Making her do what she wanted was the best way to safely control a bomb that wouldn''t explode anytime. Of course, Sung-hoon was not so burdensome because his loyalty was more than necessary in Myri.


    But that wasn''t so long ago. Obviously, when coincidences and fortunes overlapped in several battles, I felt like I was just being polite to a strong man stronger than myself, but since I saw Ellie and I wreck the city with a few tricks, it seems to have turned into respect. If I borrow Myri''s expression, should I say that all the doors () and nothing are reaching an infinite distance that I cannot keep up?


    ''How long will this misunderstanding last?''


    Thinking about the future one day, Sung-hoon trembled slightly in a sudden chill. Even if I thought about it, I was creepy. Seong Hun, who moved his steps thinking he should treat Mirina much better than now, finally arrived at the place where Wang Kyung and another middle-aged person were, and said with a smile.


    "Obviously, I was told to meet him tomorrow, and suddenly I was surprised to hear that Mr. Qing was looking for me."


    "I''m sorry. But I had to, because I had to."


    "Why should I?"


    "Yes. Good timing. The party is here."


    After noticing that the clear gaze was directed at Mirina behind him, Sung-hoon was forced to curl his head. Is that why you asked me to meet you?


    "Do you have anything to do with the enemy that Song-Il Hak said earlier?"


    "Oh, that''s not it. Of course, some of my executions have grudges, but I don''t have any feelings. There''s only one reason we found the Magic Sword. My master just arranged for me to meet her for a while."


    "Nice to meet you. The name of this stupid old man is Thousand."


    "Old man?"


    I can see clean hair everywhere, but it was an infinitely younger look to call myself old. A face with a grumpy energy, a cool voice, and twinkling eyes. However, Sung-hoon, who didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere by saying anything unnecessary, stepped back as he touched his hair.


    "I think he wants to talk to you."


    You don''t have to worry a bit if you''re a myriad of cheeky creatures. As Sung-hoon stepped back one step at a time, Miri, who stepped forward, said in a bold voice as usual.


    "It''s called Premier. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "If you have work to do, you can say you have work to do... Uh-huh."


    Looking at Myrina for a moment, she curled her head out of her mouth without hesitating to answer the question that arose from her heart.


    "Did I tell you to give up? Are you really the prosecutor who slashed our children with a sword?"


    "He said yes."


    "Khhhh. If you don''t mind, can you tell me how old you are?"


    Shoot me!


    The life that spread around Myrina suddenly enveloped the three people who were within the radius and disappeared without a trace. It was really just a moment, but the clarity felt alive was white and the face that fell behind was stiffened like a smile.


    He was always polite enough to overlook himself and said he lacked a lot of skills, but Miri was also a Miri. I didn''t use any special skills, I just breathed life, and my whole body was trembling marginally.


    ''I mean, shit. If you want to fight Mirina without fear, you have to put on a blessing spell beforehand.''


    "I call a man and suddenly ask him how old he is. What is your intention?"


    If there was even a slight answer I didn''t like, it was fear itself to move my hand to the waist dance, as if I would pull out my sword without hesitation. However, there was a man who was not afraid, even in front of such a myriad. No, it was not just the level that was not atrophied, but rather the face was full of surprises and feelings of joy.


    "What a life! This really makes me wonder how old you are. How old are you?"


    "What should I take this question for? No matter how much you think about it, this is trying to make fun of me..."


    "Answer me, Miriam."


    "Yu, Ghost?!"


    "It''s not a big secret, it''s a big age. What''s wrong with it?"


    The switch that soothed the bomb that was about to explode was also a word from Sung-hoon. The ice sculpted to make it look like it was made, and a stick of flush began to cling to his face, and he muttered very quietly as he slightly scratched his lips.


    "Twenty-three."


    "Twenty-three! Twenty-three?! Heh, heh, heh. Twenty-three. Twenty-three!"


    "����."


    "I can''t believe it. I thought I was getting younger thanks to the power of what I call that skill, so it didn''t look like it!"


    "Getting younger?"


    Mirina, noticing something strange in the thousands of words, mutters to his words. I also liked to introduce myself as an old man and use the expression "I am young." So Mirina unwittingly asked the question toward the other side.


    "How old are you?"


    "My age? I feel like I''m going to be treated like an old man, so I don''t want to talk much... Hey, I''m going to tell you, so just calm down. It still doesn''t match the power of age. My age will probably be sixty-six this year."


    "Eighty-six?"


    At the age of 86, not only Myriana but also Seongfu opened their eyes wide and began to look up and down the thousand. I couldn''t believe that this middle-aged man, who looked only as sturdy as his 40s, was 86 years old.


    However, the thousand were even more alarmed than the two.


    "Surprise is this way! I thought I was a young woman, at least a virtuoso this year, after hearing that horrible swordsmanship, but it''s almost like blood, leaving me at a level of youth."


    Ye-sun.


    I was forced to seriously think about whether I could describe my age as really young. However, many people found it difficult to joke because they were making a really serious look. However, in a challenge to refine his mind, Thousands of people came out first.


    "Did I tell you to get rid of the sword? If you don''t excuse me, could you fight the sword for a minute?"


    "That''s difficult. We haven''t even decided how to win yet. But I can''t believe I suddenly came to fight like this.."


    "Think of it as a favor from this old man, and let me do it once. Of course, I don''t have any ideas. Just ten seconds to go! Let''s split a sword for ten seconds. I will stop the sword if I want to win or lose on either side without making a sudden or life-threatening attack. Can''t you do this?"


    "But I can''t..."


    "All right, let''s do it."


    "Mirina?"


    It was Myri who made Sung-hoon''s efforts to eliminate uncertain variables as young and soothing as possible useless.


    "It''s not a big deal more than necessary, but why don''t you try it for a while? And I think he''s going to have to pay a little price for insulting me."


    "Huuuuuu."


    Myrina''s presence splashes in a direction beyond her control. If I had known this, I would have prevented them from following me. However, there was no way to do it from now on.


    "All right. It''s only a hundredth of a second."


    "Thank you!"


    "Hahaha, thank you so much for doing this old man a big favor."


    "Mirina will never lose or be lost. ''


    I don''t know anything else, but no one doubts her strength. Therefore, Sung-hoon was forced to allow this kind of confrontation. Because I was convinced that the worst would not come. On the other hand, Thousand tried to hide his face as much as possible as he touched the entrance price.


    ''I can''t believe it.''


    It is said that training ( ) It''s also used to refine iron bars on fire, but it has a slightly different meaning in the martial arts world. But () means a thousand days of training, and () means a thousand days of training. So I don''t know what I did to the unmanned, but I can''t say that I trained. You have to train for at least 30 years to put the word "training" in your mouth.


    The same is true of the other thousand. In praise of the liturgy that would come out once a hundred years, I was able to train in the mountains with the teacher and be recognized as an unattended person because I had to be over 30 years old. It was also an enormously fast achievement. Even when I open my eyes in the morning and sell out in martial arts, I don''t stop thinking. It was the result of a lifetime of selling out martial arts.


    It was their world that some talented people entered the world of martial arts at a young age before and after the age of ten and were recognized as one unmanned person until they were in their mid-40s. Of course, there are outstanding people in their twenties and thirties, but that seems to be because the flesh is already in its infancy, and because of its outstanding capabilities, it has great power to perform.


    Compared to their skills, 20s are crude enough to call them children compared to their 40s. That''s normal, of course. Even if it sometimes came out that it was a genius and reduces that time, it was a limit of 10 years, 20 years to be seen.


    ''But...''


    23 years old.


    It is 13 years even if I have caught a sword since I was 10 years old. Of course, 13 years is never light enough to say, but it is infinitely light in front of yourself, who has been polishing for over 75 years. Nevertheless, the livelihood that I showed for a while was great enough to embarrass myself. Live a genuine natural life, not a skill! I couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Come, boy. I can''t bear to wonder how skilled you are."

 385 0385/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    It was not light-hearted enough to be angry or lose his peace of mind to concede the offensive. Rather, I did not intend to miss the opportunity to roll into the school. If I have a chance, I only save it with all my might. The internal air, split into two trunks, began to cling to the red and blue swords and the muscles of the whole body were preparing to move at any time as instructed.


    What I feel is a huge force that can tear apart the bedrock as well, and a breaking inner air. It is foolish to swing it with it as it is. Anyone can do that. What is needed is careful control. You don''t need huge power to deal with people. Use the minimum amount of power to achieve the best efficiency.


    Phew!


    The moment the sword was pulled out of the bayonet, it was violent. If you wield a sword normally, it will be a horizontal cut or a comb cut from below to the side depending on the position of the sword and the position of the hand. However, the black light in Miri began to bend incredibly strangely while looking directly at it.


    The red-black that had been drawn first wanted to go up, but he turned around and was descending from top to bottom. I was forced to panic by everyone who was watching the screening, even at speed, but who could not get out of that position. Except for a thousand.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    The Old Longsword was blocking Miri''s sword. Even if I didn''t grow up, the defense was as close as a sword wound to my thighs. Miri was not embarrassed even though his attack was blocked. The blue sword, drawn with a slight time difference, was swinging through the shortest distance through the empty chest paw as it stood. However, even the attack was blocked.


    I twisted the longsword and blocked it with the handle.


    "Awesome!"


    It''s only two swings, but the open air has vomited its resilience. Using the inner air to speed up and change direction, it was also the second screening that was so closely swung that it made little difference. But it wasn''t because of that that that the thousands were surprised.


    ''Once....''


    Khh!


    After a while of sobriety, I wanted to step back a little bit, but I swung forward again and priced thousands of swords. It wasn''t even a screening that was swinging at the distance of a finger, but the body of a thousand men was forced to bend like a ferry caught in the wind.


    "A village with swords at that age!"


    "You think you can afford to talk?"


    "We''re not really fighting each other, but shouldn''t we spare some time?"


    "����"


    In a thousand words, Miri closes his mouth and starts swinging the twin swords. Since Sung-hoon warned me, I didn''t intend to kill him or see any blood. But at least I wanted to make you miss the sword.


    ''Prick your hands and back.''


    ''This kid. I have no intention of dealing with you properly.''


    I hid it exquisitely, but I looked closely into the eyes of thousands. Of course, I didn''t mean to be offended. It was only challenging, but in the meantime, I was forced to get tired of the face of Sung-hoon and the clarity of seeing him share the highest level of screening several times.


    ''I can''t believe there was someone like that who could share a sword with Master!''


    Even though he was not as good as his toes, he always knew the clarity that he saw behind him was whether he was sincere or not. I was smiling, but I felt desperate that it was more serious now than ever. I''ve never seen anyone like this before. I never thought I''d be this serious with a thousand first-time opponents who say it''s best to beat even the royal family that they''re raising as their first disciples!


    It wasn''t just clarity that surprised me.


    ''It''s the difference between a sincere myriad and one who doesn''t!''


    When fighting against yourself, you always hold the sword based on your willingness to be taught a lesson. And because of the overlap of ridiculous tricks and coincidences, Miri never rushes to the bottom even though she sees a critical gap. The battle between Sung-hoon and Myri can be maintained in close proximity thanks to the great vigilance and over-estimation that grows and surprises the heart pot lid and surprises more than necessary.


    Despite Mirina''s consideration, Sung-hoon always seemed to walk through the ice plate when dealing with Mirina. However, I was thinking that I had grown somewhat recently, and seeing Mirina who was not considerate at all, I wanted to resent myself for thinking like that.


    "A monster!"


    I barely suppressed the words that were about to pop out of my mouth. What if you were confident in thousands of positions right now?


    The first and second screenings would have somehow prevented it. If you use Accident Acceleration to increase Vaporization and Agility to the maximum, it is possible to get such a ridiculous attack in close proximity. At the same time, the second screening could be stopped by holding the book in hand, assuming that it was being prepared in advance. The problem is the third attack.


    ''I don''t know what a village is, but when I get hit by a skill like that, my balance is definitely broken. Seriously, if Mirina''s the opponent, I''ll have to do it three times.''


    Of course, this is just an extreme assumption everywhere. To put it that way, Sung-hoon can beat Myrina well enough. Assuming, of course, that we prepare numerous traps and poisons, mobilize the power, and ambush powerful men like Eli and his crew. Until then, Sung-hoon thought that the question that came up late had to be resolved cheaply in a different sense.


    ''Then what is that monster that is fighting like Mirina now?!''


    Kaga River!


    "Excellent! Excellent!"


    Both Mirina and Thousand stopped moving in a situation that left only one chance. Mirina turned from her first irritating expression into a serious expression, and thousands turned from a gloomy expression into an endless expression of joy. Miri, who turned her wrist a few times with a blue sword and a red sword, murmured heavily as she looked at the sky.


    "You''re so honest."


    I''m not teasing. It means literally. Thousands did not have to use vinegar or herbs. When I first wielded my sword, I only wielded it to that place no matter what. It''s just a normal slash, a slash, a comb, a stab. However, in front of the ordinary sword, all the spectacular and puncturing swords in Miri were clogged. It''s not fast, it''s not puncturing. But when he regained consciousness, he was pushing himself towards the plain black man.


    "I can''t believe I even experienced it myself. Airborne always works in the right harmony and in an incredibly bold and intimidating way without breaking the balance. I thought you were dealing with an old man who went through a whole prenatal period."


    It was not all sorts of miracles that Jeon admired Mirina. Of course, it is great to change orbit using sword-expanded countryside, interior air, and many other types of resourcefulness. But what is even more surprising is that Mirina has never mastered swordsmanship with a watermelon licker. It was spectacular in appearance, but there was a huge foundation firmly established in it.


    "That''s great. You don''t have to build a sword like that for a decade. But since I saw it myself, I can''t believe it. Then you get it in a hundred years, unless genius sells out for decades."


    "I was surprised, too. You''re the second strongest person I''ve ever seen."


    "�� the second?"


    It''s not a common sewer, it''s Mirina who surprised herself like this. Then clearly there is one more opponent who felt better than himself.


    "Who the hell is that? His name is..."


    "We still have one left."


    Khh!


    Miri, who struck the twin sword lightly, began to jump forward without saying a word. The goal was breast.Originally, I didn''t intend to show more strength than necessary. But when Mirina heard what she had to say, her blood stopped boiling.


    ''Can I even look at this and evaluate it as the second time?''


    Myrina and Thousand New Men Crossed. And Seong Hoon was forced to mutter with his hands up on the mask without even knowing it.


    "Oh, my God."


    Jean Grande!


    The red sword in Miri''s left hand was humbling. Unbelievable, but unbelievable scenes that happened before my eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The back of Miri''s hand, which was holding a red sword, fluttered. I wouldn''t miss a sword no matter what. However, he was forced to put down his sword irrespective of his willingness because he injected an internal air. Against Mirina, looking down at the red sword that fell on the floor, Thousand said, turning back the sword.


    "Am I the second time?"


    I was so excited that I waved my sword sincerely. Though it was a childlike act, I was confident that this would make me the first person to admit myself to being a Mirina. However, thousands of ideas were forced to collapse in an instant.


    "Second."


    "What?!"


    For the first time, thousands of faces hardened. Mireille, looking at thousands of faces, raised her tail slightly to see if the shock had just gone away.


    "Obviously, the last one was a massive attack that I knew I had to take. And yet you''re still the second strongest prosecutor I''ve ever seen."


    "... can you tell me why?"


    "I was attacked, but I just predicted that this attack would fly. Next time I do the same attack, I''ll be able to stop it."


    "I bet you are. You''re not mature enough to get hit twice in the same way."


    "But he''s different. So far, I''ve lost a few, maybe a dozen against him. And when I lost, and when I fought like that, I never used the same number, and I didn''t see the floor, and every time I saw it, I learned something new. On the contrary, you.."


    Pearl!


    After moving his gaze along Miri''s fingers, he kept his mouth shut. He was falling to the ground with his sleeves slightly cut off. I tried to concentrate on dropping the sword, but I was forced to say that this was undoubtedly cleaned up.


    "Look. Can''t I stab you like this?"


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    "Aren''t you right in front of your eyes?"


    In a word in Miri, the gaze of openness and clarity began to naturally concentrate on the one remaining. A man who looks ridiculous in a very neat pose, wearing a mask on a suit, and wearing a cape. But at this moment, no one could laugh at him.


    "My master is a ghost."


    "... Ghost, you."


    "����."


    Clearness was staring at Sung-hoon with her eyes open, and Thousands of people were just shutting their mouths without saying anything.


    "What, what is this? What''s going on here? ''


    When something flashy and strange came and suddenly fell to himself, Sung-hoon couldn''t even imagine what to do in this place. Even the head that invented the devilish plan did not roll at all at this moment.


    Thousands of people staring at me like I was about to pierce a mask, turning around and saying, without saying a word.


    "A situation that has already been compelled enough. Getting out of here again to fight you can''t be done unless you put an iron plate on your face. Please step back from this position."


    "Oh, stir it, it''s..."


    "But the next time I see him, I''ll check with my own eyes that he''s far superior to me. And Miss Mirina, don''t think that''s all I''m showing you right now. I still have a lot to hide."


    "That''s what I want to tell you. If I had swinged my decision to kill from the start, I wouldn''t have had this ridiculous outcome."


    "Oh, I''m scared. Huhuhuhuhu. Then I''ll fight it right next time."


    After listening to Miri''s threatening words, thousands of people returned to their faces and began to return to the castle as it was. Miri, who was touching the red light of her hand, recovered the sword from the ground using air filtration and immediately watered her face red.


    And he immediately bowed his head toward Sung-hoon and said with the utmost sincerity that he could.


    "Sin, sorry! I was so confident, I never thought I''d show you how vicious this is!"


    After alternately looking at Myrina, who is never going to move until she forgives you, and the thousands that have already disappeared that far, Sung-hoon began to organize the information gradually to the maximum extent he could.


    ''The one called Yeoucheon is strong enough to resemble Mirina. I have both hidden things, but once I judge by what I see, Mirina is at a disadvantage. That means someone who thinks he''s strong enough to outsmart me will face me in the next battle, right? Are you serious about that without being careless?''


    "��."


    "Sin, sorry!"


    Looking at Myrina, who was shrinking even further, Sung-hoon wanted to faint.


    "Gather the disciples as soon as you return. As soon as I go, I''ll see my own swordsmanship and teach it."


    "Really?!"


    Clearness asked to make sure that thousands of words were true as if they were unbelievable. Usually, he said it was a pearl necklace on a pig''s neck and was extremely reluctant to teach it. I had never even thought about the fact that thousands of people who only teach, as they sometimes do, to the royal family called the First Chiefs, go on like this in their dreams.


    "Shall I say this in a prank? Tell everyone to die. If you can''t follow me, I''ll kick your ass."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Even in a panic, thousands of people were forced to walk with cold expressions looking at the smiling clarity of their instincts.


    ''A gift from heaven, no, a gift from the devil.''


    Strength acquired through decades of struggle by the so-called genius based on the teachings of the unknown who have been passed on for thousands of years. Strong enough to keep up with it with only a few short years of training. It didn''t matter if it was a man or a woman. That is enough to surprise the novice, who is convinced that Mirina is much stronger than herself.


    It should not be prepared in the middle of the day. The bread you eat in a hurry is the way you eat it. However, even now, he is forced to open his throat and push the bread backwards. Otherwise, I could have lost this war. Thousands grasp the marginally trembling body and lift their tails.


    "... I look forward to it."

 386 0386/0473

    45. Bifurcated


    Sung-hoon was so impatient that he couldn''t control himself in any situation. He was embarrassed and didn''t ruin his work. Think of a ploy as efficient as possible and move it into action. Thanks to that, I could say that there is now Sung-hoon. However, for now, I was just dumb and forced to stay.


    "... Ughhhh."


    There was nothing different from a zombie who vomited with a slight sigh and sometimes frowned. It was a very disturbing situation not only on the outside but also on the inside. Even though he put a knife in the back of the person he had just talked to with smiling, and used innocent people who knew nothing, even though he generously used innocent people as scapegoats for his own benefit, Sung-hoon never tried to escape from what he had done.


    Feelings of guilt, regret, excitement, satisfaction, fulfillment and anxiety were always different, but I always took them boldly without denying them. However, it was different now. No reason, no reason to be precise, but the heart was pounding like crazy, the body was heavy as bitter cotton, and the body seemed to be hot and out of its mind.


    ''I just want to kill them all. Wouldn''t a spaceship suddenly fall from the sky? Wouldn''t something like a forced mission start and die on its own? If you turn the Chinese children around and revolt...''


    It was a genius idea to say that a child didn''t want to go to school, or to suddenly get sick and not go to school. On the contrary, Seonghun is in a state of mental distress right now. There are limits to what you can do. And there was no way to deal with extra-specific monsters like Mirina among them.


    ''Wrong first button. I didn''t want to have a relationship with Mirina in the first place!''


    "... then I wouldn''t have come all the way here. Aaaaaaaah!"


    It''s good to be mistaken by Myri alone, but why did the misunderstanding spread to the enemy? It wouldn''t have been a big deal if it had been just that, but crucially, there were equally powerful enemies as Mirina, the least extra-specific monster. And the word that the strong man was after himself forced to despair of Sung-hoon.


    I really wanted to beat it all up and run away. However, it could not. If Sung-hoon had simply created a character of processing called a ghost in a mask, he might have escaped from all causal relationships even if the worst were to happen. However, in order to get to higher ground, I had to tell you the identity of the mask, stand in front of people, and take care of things with the attention of one body. Taking off the mask now is the worst choice.


    The two eyes of Seonghun, who had been sitting there for a while, began to regain light.


    "There''s nothing different about complaining. What I''m given now, what I can do, what I can''t do. I have no choice but to identify it with certainty and draw the best choice within its limits."


    There are three cards that Sung-hoon holds.


    The first is the misunderstanding Mirina holds. The second is that once you weigh the number of specs and skills, you''re ahead of anyone else, and the third was time. In order to make the most of Yoo Baek Woo''s return to the mission, Shinxi decided to fight after ten days to make time for thousands to teach his disciples.


    This time of ten days was a good thing for Sung-hoon.


    On the contrary, there were also three things that Sung-hoon could not do. The first is to fight the Thousand on behalf of Mirina, and the second is to run away from her place, and the third is to reveal that she was in fact just a bluff. Briefly, I distinguished between what I could do and what I couldn''t do, so I felt like my head was getting a little clearer.


    "Assuming that I''m going to take the Thousand as my minimum rank and not fight with the same mind as Myriam, I have to try to win as many chances as I can against the Thousand 3... No, I''m going to 4."


    It was a fairly high odds after such an uproar. If you hear that the odds are about four, you will not understand why Sung-hoon is not able to surrender like this. However, this was a disgrace that was fulfilled on the assumption that it exerted all the power that Sung-hoon possessed everywhere.


    ''Borang and Uchida, swordsmanship and witchcraft, all the items I have, skills, traps, poisons, kits, all the other types of ambushes, psychological warfare, short-term warfare, all of this is a possible shame. Of course I can''t take this out.''


    What do you think of Miri if you can barely see her fighting against the sky? In the first place, the technique used by Sung-hoon could be called disposable. You may be embarrassed when you first encounter it, but if you are a top-ranker from the second encounter, you will quickly find out how to defeat it and attack it gradually. In the end, you will be transformed into a pure skill fight and your odds will be extremely low. Even though he was embarrassed at first when he fought with the Force Limit in the past, he quickly found out how to defeat it and threatened himself.


    ''My odds would be 1 or less, assuming that I only use a few skills, such as swords, spells and kits, that would seem normal, except for all those means. Avoid a frontal battle with a thousand.''


    "No frontal battle. Then what''s the best way for me to do that? ''


    ''Mobilize all rankers and deal with thousands of them jointly. It''s a fascinating way to do it, but they don''t just have shit on their heads, so that''s impossible. After all, there''s one person who can deal with a thousand people, and there''s about two people who can take out as many as they can.''


    "As always, the only answer is Mirina."


    We have to mobilize monsters to deal with monsters. Basically, I''m afraid I can get over a thousand. I have to think about Mirina dealing with a thousand people on the basic premise. Until then, Seong-hoon thought of the most important thing late.


    ''I forgot about Miri.''


    Knock knock.


    "Who are you?"


    "Ah, Mirina. I was wondering if I could come in for a second."


    "Huh?! Now, wait! Wait a minute... Wait!"


    After visiting Myri''s room within the guild, Seonghun stood at the door and waited. I came to you without saying anything in the first place. And after some time, the door began to open.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting...."


    "I''m sorry. That''s how weird I suddenly came to see you. Can I come in for a second?"


    "You, coming in here?!"


    Myrina was embarrassed or wanted to get to the point quickly, but Seong Hoon opened the door and went inside. I couldn''t believe it was a woman''s room inside. What''s unusual is that only beds, closets, and desk furniture have a lot of scars on one wall?


    When he realized that there was only one chair in the chair, he frowned slightly and sat in bed.


    "That''s pretty neat."


    In fact, it wasn''t quite that simple, but quite crunchy. Sung-hoon had occasionally entered Eli''s room once or twice. Although most spines with various experimental instruments or complex formulas were decorative, there were basically one or two decorations, and there was not a single book in this room. It really seemed like the only place to sleep was the room.


    "You''re doing great cleaning! Yeah, I cleaned it up like this!"


    "�� hmm."


    ''Is the room so empty that you usually do great cleaning?''


    I thought it was the correct phrase to say that I just moved my luggage. But there was no time for such triviality.


    "Miriam, come here and sit down."


    "In bed?!"


    "Then why don''t you sit next to me? Where are you sitting? You want me to sit in that chair and talk to you? Or are you coming here with a chair?"


    "I see. Right? Right... I guess?"


    Myri''s reaction seemed a little strange from the time he came into the room, but it didn''t mean much because Myri was not one or two times strange. I can''t help but imagine that it meant something deep to me when I was fighting and just tripping on my feet, and I guess what Miri was thinking was exhausting.


    Seeing Mirina sitting next to him with a little red cheek, Sung-hoon entered the point without any useless conversation.


    "Miriam. From now on, I''m going to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth without even lying about that question?"


    "Well, that depends on the question, what are you trying to ask in the first place!"


    "It''s a very important question. It''s a question of our future."


    "Me, future love?!"


    "Yes, so answer me honestly."


    Looking at Sung-hoon''s serious expression, Mirina sighed, rubbed her cheek, and said with a straight face.


    "Can you win by fighting thousands?"


    "Oh, I can''t decide yet! Take some more time... Yes?"


    "Really? That close opponent?"


    "Wait, I think I heard the wrong question. Can you tell me one more time...?"


    "Do you have the confidence to fight against thousands and win?"


    "����."


    ''He''s got a lot of different faces.''


    At first glance, it looks like a faceless face, but for Seong Hoon, his eyes and mouth instantly flinch. Moreover, his face suddenly turned red and turned pale, and it was amazing to run again.


    As if to say something for a moment, Mirina, who was flinching her mouth, sighs long and then opens her mouth with a faint expression.


    "Honestly, really?"


    "It''s not anyone else, it''s you and me, right? No pride, no consciousness. So tell me honestly."


    I don''t see it that way, but Mirina was a secretly egotistical type. However, he could not establish his pride in front of Seonghun.


    "To be honest, I think I might be at a disadvantage."


    "... at a disadvantage?"


    "Yes. The Black of the Thousand is a time-honored sword. It''s like a rock that stands supreme with no remnants. There are so many experiences melting down there, I can''t deal with them easily with the base of a moment."


    "So you can''t win either."


    "That''s not it! Battle is always variable! I''ll get to know the enemy while I fight, and I''ve got enough skills I can''t get out of it, given everything!"


    "Given that?"


    Miri, who faced the ignorant pupil of the Holy Hun, who seemed to have no emotions, was forced to be pushed out of the air momentarily.


    "... Unless there are thousands of fools, he will grow up fighting and have hidden skills. If a thousand people have the skills I think they are, I''m at a disadvantage of 4 to 6... no, 3.5 to 6.5."


    "I see."


    "����."


    Seong-hoon was just hanging his finger without saying anything, and Miri was just waiting for him to say what Seong-hoon said as if he had committed a great sin.


    "Are you disappointed in me? In the meantime, I''ve been stuck next to him with no help, and now he''s finally decided I can''t help him anymore? ''


    Mirina was overwhelmed like a pet that seemed to be abandoned by her master. Of course, it wasn''t just Mirina who was sleeping.


    Do we really have to do this? Is this realistically possible? ''


    So far, Sung-hoon has been sticking to an ambiguous attitude without intending to break the illusion or deepen it against Mirina, who has been labeled as an illusion. And that vague attitude finally led to this tragedy. A normal person would now state that it was a misunderstanding and try to prevent the situation from deteriorating as much as possible.


    However, Sung-hoon was quite different from the normal cause. As for Mirina, after a short but long time like Youngfear, Sung-hoon opened her mouth.


    "Mirina."


    "Old! No, yes!"


    "Ten days later, there''s a battle with Zhang Eye. Long is long, short is short. And you''ll fight thousands. So I will have the opportunity to meet you again three days before the battle takes place, that is, a week from now."


    "Where to meet?"


    Miri, who could not understand what Sung-hoon was saying, was forced to shake his head. And then what Sung-hoon said was what Miri thought she would draw in her dreams, but she would never hear it in reality.


    "You two have a separate training spot."


    "That means that you will guide me...?"


    "... that''s how it will be."


    With his eyes loosened, his hands raised and his cheeks slightly pinched, Miriam was forced to sit still without any reaction to the fact that this was not a dream reality. So far, Miri has always been beside him, thinking that he is a teacher.


    However, because he wasn''t too noticeable, Sung-hoon didn''t want to stand up and teach himself. Instead, he was getting a lot of things from the regular struggle that he was waiting for halfway around and thought that was enough. However, at this moment, Myri''s heart began to be filled with joy because of the fact that Sung-hoon would teach him himself.


    "A week later! Hey, I''ll clear my time no matter what happens in a week! Yes, absolutely!"


    "Yes, I''ll get up first."


    The biggest and fastest heartbeat I''ve ever had in my life. His head was filled with joy, and from the depths of his body, his strength rose endlessly, and he seemed to be able to do anything. And as soon as the door closed, Miriam threw herself into bed like a child and started rolling around.


    Mosaic profits.


    On the other hand, the eyes of the Holy Hun who came out of the door were the eyes of the one who had sensed death.


    "I can''t really turn it back now."


    I smashed the brakes myself with my own hands. Now there is only one way to go, whether killed or fed.


    Now that it''s April, give me a coupon, a suggestion comment.


    You know I''m not really a coupons writer, right? Hehe.

 387 0387/0473

    46. Leap


    Individual and collective warfare are completely different fields.


    Some unusual jobs may not, but most top-rankers have their own talents and stacked styles so they can draw their best strength when fighting alone. However, in many ways, it could have been a consequence of joining forces with other toprankers to fight together rather than interfering with each other.


    It''s a good thing that 1 +1 is 2. Rather, it can be reduced to 1.5 or less if it is serious.


    Fortunately, Bourne did not have the courage to shake hands and feet for a long time while conducting the Thousand Rifle mission. At that time, not only Sung-hoon, but also Kim Yi Hyun-jae, who was strong, tried to work together with power to achieve maximum efficiency. There was also a reason to break the mission, but it was done to learn more about the skills of the future enemies. But no one expected that it would help with the phone uniform.


    "Group war."


    "Shall we change it now?"


    "No. I think it''s for a good reason that the ghost decided to push him to a group war. It would be nice if I could turn anything I don''t know about the hostiles."


    The latecomer, Yu White Woo, was neither embarrassed nor angry. Rather, he was preparing for a group war.


    "I was reviewing not only individual or group warfare, but also group warfare, siege, ambush, and even gambling. At least it''s okay if it''s a group war."


    "The ghost one proposed a total of seven. Me and you, Choi Yoo Jae, Kim Lee Hyun. And the Ghost himself and the Mage Mirina, and finally the Wolf Bride."


    "China, so there was no big upsurge on the long side, was there?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm. I don''t think I''m going to say it at this point, but it really hurts to have Choi Cheol gone."


    "����."


    I have heard in detail about the death of Choi Hyeol from many people as well as from ghosts. A colleague named Arben disappeared in vain because of a plot.


    "Even though the swordsmanship on the subject of the prosecutor was neat and strange, only the ranged skills were outstanding..."


    "Now, if Choi Chul was alive, you could have played a bigger role than anyone in a group war like this. The swordsmanship is not great, but you have no problem protecting yourself, and you can fly faster and more ranged attacks than magic."


    "Too bad, but I had to replace that spot with a ball."


    ''You can take charge of the front, Ghost and Myrina. Choi Yoo Jae and the Wolf who are close to the warrior family can be escorted or left behind. Finally, if Kim Lee Hyun comes out of a safe place and provides support with buffs and attack magic, the composition will be quite correct. I don''t think the ghost said seven without thinking.''


    About Japan, I haven''t even put it in the calculations since the beginning. It''s right to ignore it. If it''s a war between a city and an entire city, or even a fight of ten names, there''s nothing for a top-ranker in Tokyo. At least I don''t know if they were alive in the old Ryosuke or Uchida, but they weren''t meant to be used by the power in these battles unless Kenshin was killed and in the strongest position.


    I hesitated as if I was trying to urge Yu White Woo into thinking alone, and immediately began to draw the point. It took only a few days to find out what happened, but the pressure was unimaginable while the men who had always found and solved the optimal solution disappeared.


    "Once we get this out to everyone, we''re setting up a separate fund for the coalition and the big guild. With them, you can fit one or two items per person. Ho, isn''t something wrong?"


    "Well done. Then why are you asking me that?"


    "No, I was wondering if I made a mistake. You didn''t have a big accident, did you? First of all, it''s not a matter of procrastination, so I did it at my discretion, but it''s a very sensitive matter about funding, so I''m afraid something''s wrong!"


    "However, you are too worried."


    The funds run by the coalition representing the Synod are so enormous that ordinary people cannot even imagine it in their dreams. Of course, even if force is the head of the coalition, it is not a dream to run the public service. That trend has increased since the citizen''s anger exploded and since the thaw office was set up, all matters relating to fund management have been examined.


    "Of course, Kim Lee Hyun will bite us if we buy any of the normal equipment with that money. But under the circumstances, I don''t point out that. No, it''s a situation where we have to hide as much as we can, even if we notice that we''re pulling the money out and making it non-funded."


    "Take the money out?!"


    "That''s what I''m saying. In any case, in the face of a public enemy, you don''t have to worry about internal divisions. It''s not something that anyone with basic common sense would ever do. What we need more than that right now is a handshake exercise. Of course you called, didn''t you?"


    "Oh, by the way..."


    When the overwhelming majority of people who had done a great job to say they were very satisfied went to the end and suddenly began to blur, Yu White Woo was forced to feel anxious.


    "Everyone has told me that they will not participate in group training because there is something going on. Ha, ha, ha, ha."


    "����."


    Suddenly, it was a white wool that carefully touched the sticky stuffed head.


    It is important to keep your hands and feet aligned in order to keep your sense of organization alive. Most top-rankers, however, tried to improve their individual capabilities more than that. All those who survived the mission were able to complete the 3rd Awakening safely. It was a much better day to have a personal retreat because you clumsily associate with others in a situation where you still don''t have complete control over your powers.


    In the case of Kim Lee Hyun, he went into training to simplify the buffs and find the most efficient combination. Wolf was obsessed with sending poor people from Sung-hoon to Heaven for a long time. Needless to say, Myrina was grinding her sword with her fingers a day.


    And Sung-hoon, the last remaining top-ranker..


    "Your black is so superior. It is shaped and trapped in the framework and the following is clearly foreseen:"


    "It''s because there''s a good reason to be shaped! Instead of clumsily deforming, follow the rhythm!"


    "But sometimes you have to get out of the box. Your sword didn''t contain a heart. You can''t beat me with a formal sword like that!"


    It''s a good word to read. If you come out of a novel, you can just nod and read a nice line. However, it was a shame to express such a line in reality. Especially if you have to postpone the situation yourself.


    "Look! This is a sword with a heart!"


    He wielded his sword with a solemn expression, but could not hide until his face was slightly red. And the Traveler, who was wielding his sword like Sung-hoon, did not end up spitting words and bursting the flames.


    "Phew, this is it, Phew, Phew! Puhehehehehehe!"


    "����."


    "A sword with a heart! I can''t even imagine what kind of sword that is."


    "����."


    "What kind of sword is that? Ah, a sword with a heart that feels ashamed to die? If that''s the case... I understand."


    "That''s ridiculous. Kill half of it."


    "The old one."


    "Now, wait! No, sir!"


    Seeing the magnificent battle between Uchida and Borang, Sung-hoon sighed and sat still on the floor.


    ''How did you end up in this situation?''


    Since Myrina and Sung-hoon broke up, the first thing she did was not carry out a mission, nor was she planning a huge conspiracy. Rather, I went to the most surprising place, the library.


    Numerous kinds of books exist in the library without obscuring them. Among them were novels, especially blueprints and fusion novels. And that''s what Sung-hoon needed right now.


    It''s really stupid for a human to fight a predator naked. The best way is to get the Beast to deal with the Beast. At the same time, there is a monster who listens well to his words. If there''s a problem, this monster is weaker than that monster over there. What is the most likely solution to live in this situation?


    What is it? There''s only one way to make this monster, Mirina, stronger. ''


    From now on, finding out that he did not actually have a rat horn does not affect his victory or defeat in the battle to come. Rather, I was forced to throw the odds while maintaining this misunderstanding.


    "So far, I''ve met a lot of people called Nanda Ginda. Some of them were definitely powerful. But there are only two of them who thought that there was a real difference between the offender and the assailant. Jack Apron and Mirina. No, there are three of them."


    You had that intention through your encounter with yourself, which you could call a mess. Every time you look at "," you can''t guess the end. ''It was Mirina who grew scary by saying this. Looking at him, Sung-hoon came up with a trick.


    No, this was more of a gamble than a trick. Gambling that Miri wants to gain the realization of something while having a training just like she''s done so far. But if there''s a difference, it''s not just that you keep your mouth shut and fight.


    ''If you fight quietly, it''s too late to grow up mistaken for yourself. If I pretend to have something right now and say something plausible, I can definitely take it seriously and be strong myself.''


    In his own way, he was making a great play and practicing it using the emotions, realizations and words in the novel or the book of manners that he felt while looking at Myrina. For the first three days, I used my quick-dog skills to read the book like crazy and memorize the phrases that seemed to me to be there.


    After that, I was combining the lines to make sure that Borang didn''t look as awkward as he is today. If there was a problem, it was a problem that the person who spit out the ambassador, or the person who carried it, had his or her hands and feet stuck in a serious embarrassment.


    "You have completed the order."


    "Yes, I''m resting."


    "Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    When Uchida was beaten to become bread, she started to cry as loudly as possible, tearing like chicken poop. However, Sung-hoon did not feel any sympathy. In the first place, Sung-hoon was so agitated by this crying that he was not in a good state of mind. And there was no reason to sympathize anyway.


    "... Take a sword with you!"


    "Argh... Kick-kick."


    "Uchida, the loser."


    "Khh, khh, now, wait!"


    I''m really embarrassed that my face is burning. But not long ago, he was also the ambassador who had to spit it out with his mouth. If the opponent was a better sewer than himself, he would be able to advise you in as much detail as he could.


    The opponent, however, was Mirina, who was unambiguously on her way up. Such clumsy advice to Mirina is rather suspicious. So, even if I was a little embarrassed, I decided that these words would be even more effective.


    ''And in the first place, people of that kind would think differently. This will work better.''


    There are some parts of Miri''s tone, attitude, and mindset that are not well known because they have very little contact with the outside world. The same applies to a thousand people.


    What? After hearing the rumors, I became curious and came here to fight the sword for a while? Sung-hoon has come across many different species such as Myrina, Jack Apron, and Arben. If he was there, he would have interpreted it as a trap or a hidden intention. Rather, such words will be eaten to the point where such chicken flesh grows.


    "Let''s stop slamming and start over. There''s still a lot to do."


    "Ugh, I''d rather kill you, car."


    "Do you really want me to kill you? Huh?!"


    If Mirina didn''t get an enlightenment in this play, or if she showed her real skills, or if anything happened between the two, it could be the worst thing for Sung-hoon. Naturally, it was also a matter related to his life, so Sung-hoon had to be more nervous than usual, and Borang stood up as he rubbed the inflated balls.


    ''Sealing, demon! A real demon!''


    Now I don''t even think about seducing and making myself fall in love or corrupt. It was the honest desire of the Traveler not to do what he told me or do it properly and to make sure that the fire did not splash on himself.


    ''Please hurry and let the owner die.''


    "Then let''s start over. Hmm, I''ll concede to you. Come on."


    "Hey!"


    "... Yes. I''ll kill him myself."


    In this complex emotion, Borang was forced to get hit by Sung-hoon with a strange look, and the time was passing.

 388 0388/0473

    46. Leap


    A dagger swung from left to right. One hit with no more or less. It was the best sword Mirina could do at the moment. After a while of swinging, it feels like there is a cool time left in the space where the sword passes. If there was someone who could penetrate the nature of the screening that had just been unfolded, I would not be alarmed. However, the complexion in the original mirror did not brighten up a bit.


    "As it is."


    Miri has remained there since she acquired the skill of a sword while carrying out missions like Sung-hoon. I''ve never felt like this before. It was natural for Mirina to learn and develop something so frightening that the word Il Sin Woo Il Sin would suit her. However, the situation changed with the examination.


    The Sword is a completely different dimension from the original Sword, even though it is in the extension of the Sword you have learned so far. If it was of the kind that spread out into the body, Miri was confident that she could learn it immediately. However, it was a completely different kind of thing to spread with the body and with the mind, and it had to be stagnated like this. This situation was taken very seriously by Mirina, who had never experienced a blockage so far.


    "Suck!"


    The twin swords were drawing numerous remnants in the air, and the trajectory began to become more and more spectacular over time. The two black sacks were moving in perfect unison without disturbing each other and were positioned to respond to attacks coming from anywhere. However, at the peak of the movement, there was some discord.


    Ting!


    The twin swords echoed around as they touched slightly. Evidence that the weapon was not in complete control. It was doubtful that growth was not stopped, but rather regressed. If it had been you before, you would never have tolerated this mistake. However, the present self is different.


    ''There is Sung-hoon.''


    The world Mirina sees and knows is a lonely world with only herself.


    She looks at what she does, what she takes for granted, as if people don''t do great things. At first, I was a little flattered by that look, but it was the flu I felt over time. I''ve lived my whole life like that. Then it was Yooseong Hun who appeared.


    People who can see the same thing as themselves, or who are ahead of them. Therefore, it was natural to have a liking for Sung-hoon, and it was natural to try to get to know him. Even though I learned and realized that I had been around SeongHun for a long time, I still didn''t feel like I was even a little closer. It made me angry and sad.


    ''Thousand. It was definitely strong, but it''s only natural to win that much!''


    If I hadn''t met Sung-hoon, I might have thought he was a good escort. However, it is a situation where the teacher is being taught. For Mirina, there were thousands of them, not escorts, but targets to overcome.


    ''If Sung-hoon is disappointed..''


    Even though I thought about it, I felt like I was freezing cold deep in my heart.


    Khh!


    The sword hits with a louder sound than before. After two consecutive mistakes, Miri pauses with a small sigh. His heart pounded so hard that he could not hold still, he calmed down for a moment and swung his sword, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Am I interrupting?"


    "Uh, when did you get here?"


    "Not long ago."


    The face in Miri was bluish and tired of the fact that he showed a pathetic appearance that even his own sword could not control properly. If it''s Sung-hoon, you''ll notice how lazy your mind just swung the sword. I was nervous, but Sung-hoon didn''t say anything about it.


    "Well, it''s a little bit of an excuse to come in for a private retreat."


    "Excuse me! I don''t care what you see! I''m just a little shy..."


    It is a public training ground at guild level anyway. Occasionally, there were quite a few people who came to try simple exercises or spread their skills. Of course, Mirina would never have stayed still if the person who was watching was someone else, not Sung-hoon. Anyway, to cover up the mistake just made, Miriam desperately rolled her head to come up with an excuse.


    "Gee, are you starting now?!"


    I do.


    Mirina had to come down to this place and swing her sword because today was the day of the promise of the Holy Spirit. I never forgot that I would teach you the opposite of how I always treated myself passively. The closer I got to the date I promised, the more my heart pounded and I couldn''t sleep.


    It was Mirina who was ready to do something if Sung-hoon said something right away.


    "No, there''s a little bit of space here, so there''s a place I''ve been looking for. Do you want to go there?"


    Of course there was no reason to refuse.


    Miri, who was following behind Sung-hoon with a puffy heart, slightly curled her head, realizing that the direction of movement was not the mission station, but the gate. If you are thinking about security, it is most effective to receive a Class E mission and proceed with work in it. It is a world made only for those who carry out missions and can only enter them. I wanted to ask you why you didn''t do it. It was like a chimney, so Miri shut up.


    ''Monsters can come out and interrupt me no matter how small my mission is.''


    There must be a reason why this is what Sung-hoon does. The identity of the two men was as clear as anyone else, so it was easy to get out of the city without any further paperwork. Then, after running out of the city for quite a long time, Sung-hoon opened his mouth first in the forest.


    "That should be enough."


    "You want me to do it here? I think it''s better to do it in the plains... than in the woods."


    "Phew, Phew. I think so, too. But the battle with Zhang Eye was supposed to take place in the forest, not in plains. I think we need to get used to the terrain first to deal with the open air. Anyway, that''s not what matters right now, so let''s get to the point."


    In the words of the point, Miri inadvertently swallowed a dry spit. Mirina has never been taught by anyone until now. Even when I first learned the sword, I learned how to grip when I saw the cheap manual and realized the basic moves.


    I was thinking of Sung-hoon as a teacher, but it was also a little awkward to write the expression that I learned something. To be precise, Sung-hoon simply does not overcome his lamentable demands, and sometimes he only learns and realizes what he wants among them.


    So at this moment I could feel my heart beating like it was going to explode.


    ''So how do we start?''


    The teachings handed down by Sung-hoon, who is best suited to the expression of being a pioneer of nothing that he will not even follow. How does that really start? After the same moment of eternity, the mouth of the Holy Hun, which was finally firmly closed, opened slightly.


    "Miriam. What''s a sword to you?"


    ''I started it.''


    The first question I came up with was reading hundreds of books and repeating the simulation thousands of times. What I thought about the sword was an easy and difficult question that became infinitely difficult. Mirina, who did not expect to ask questions, was deeply troubled by her rebuke.


    It looked so serious that I felt guilty. If you ask yourself this question, you would have just answered one of the right weapons, a tool to kill people.


    "... It was the sword that took my mind from me the first time I saw it."


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    "Yes. I feel liberated from everything when I hear the sword. I can''t bear the joy of wielding a sword when I realize that I''m the happiest and can handle it a little more beautifully and nicely than I was yesterday. Think of it as filling my shortage with black, which can fill my shortage by wielding a sword."


    Mirina has never been serious about this before. That''s why I felt like a dog in a corner of my head, thinking about the question of the Holy Spirit.


    "I see. It''s a myriad of answers..." "


    ''Disappointed?!''


    It is he who has acted with the Holy Spirit more than anyone else. It was a clear disappointment that Sung-hoon had just appeared during the Silver Moon. Even though it was always hard to force him, when he failed to fulfill his mission properly, when he lost to thousands of people and showed a vicious appearance, Sung-hoon who laughed comfortably expressed disappointment for the first time with a bitter smile. Upon learning that, Miri felt as though her heart was sinking heavily as if she had committed a grave sin.


    It was the same situation as Sung-hoon, just as Miri was anxious to look at the response of Sung-hoon. To deceive Myrina, Sung-hoon prepared hundreds and thousands of simulations and anticipated numerous patterns. The response Mirina had just seen was fortunately a category in her predictions.


    "Phew."


    I took a small sigh and opened my heart firmly. From now on, all he has to do is sprinkle oil all over his body and crawl into the pit of fire. If I knew this, Sung-hoon moved his trembling lips, thinking he was coming after a drink beforehand.


    "Should I say the answer as I thought it was?"


    "�� the answer you were thinking about?"


    "Yes. And I''m sure that''s the answer I just gave. Mirina, I''m disappointed."


    "����."


    When I heard that I was disappointed directly, my complexion became so blue that I could recognize it at a glance. However, Sung-hoon began to pull the rune blade out of his waist without even a slight gap.


    "From now on, I will attack you."


    "Now, wait. Can''t you tell me why you''re so disappointed?"


    It was Mirina who was rewriting her reverence without even knowing how shocked she was. However, Sung-hoon ignored the question and pointed the stop.


    "I will attack you indiscriminately until the sun is completely low. In the meantime, hold on as long as you can, or fight back. I don''t care which way you choose. But just know this."


    "����."


    "If this battle doesn''t end and change, that''s the end of our relationship."


    "... that!"


    "I''m sure I told you."


    Paang!


    "From now on, we attack."


    It was Sung-hoon who pulled off the sleeping tiger''s nose hair.


    So far, Sung-hoon and Miri have done countless chores. And in the middle of that rhythm there was an implicitly established rule. The first step was Mirina. It was natural for Mirina to be taught by force, and it was also good for Sung-hoon who didn''t want her skills to be revealed.


    One was attacked, one was defended. That''s the rule that''s been maintained so far. And that rule is broken right now.


    "Huh?!"


    Mirina, who barely avoided the stab that was fired at her with horrible speed, swallowed up a dry stink with a burning feeling that was transmitted from the ball. I was so surprised that Seong Hoon made his first move that the rest of the reaction was delayed for a while.


    Glub!


    Looking at the blood drops flowing on the sword, Seong Hun wielded the sword as he made an obvious smile.


    "You don''t hear me, do you? Or do you just want to cut the kite with me like this?"


    "No!"


    Miri, who shouted loudly without even knowing it, retreated after pulling out the sword of waist dancing. Suddenly, because of the shocking words I heard, my head was still complicated, but I moved with the thought that I might not see myself anymore.


    "All right. Let''s do it."


    The second dispute!


    Rune blades and blue-red swords hit, creating a lot of fire poop. With a purely swordsmanship, Sung-hoon could never fight Mirina. However, Sung-hoon was pushing Mirina equally with swordsmanship.


    ''As expected.''


    Mirina considers herself an outstanding mastermind and treats her carefully. It gives me serious meaning to behave in such a way that I am startled by myself. So Sung-hoon was able to wage inferior battles against Myrina as now.


    Mirina was projecting the strongest prosecutor she had ever imagined from Sung-hoon. And this illusion could be said to be the most important piece of theatre to begin with.


    ''I''m glad things work out, and if things don''t work out, you can look around with the right words.''


    If Mirina beats herself here, or vice versa, she has already thought of a ''deserving'' excuse. Thanks to my patience, I murmured while fixing my sword.


    "The majesty."


    Skill to debug stronger the different stats. It was an eye-catching slow-moving mirage, but he was still dividing his swords equally as he predicted. However, Sung-hoon had no intention of dealing with Myrina in the middle.


    It''s not anyone else, it''s premature. You have to use most of your abilities to deal with her. I can barely deal with her if I use all the rest except what I find cowardly or I can''t take out against Myrina.


    "�� Great. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but from now on, you''d better be a little nervous."


    Swing the blue sword, blocking the rune blade, and swinging the red sword through the gap. However, Sung-hoon smiled and took a step back.


    [Thunder rumbling]


    [Acceleration triggers]


    The movement in Miri slows down and the movement of Seonghun accelerates. He could not even cut the collar of his swinging sword, and looked at it swinging in vain and grabbed the sword with a slight grip on his lips. For now, I was going to step back and trim the pose. And what happened after that was something Mirina had never thought of.


    Tuck!


    Mirina, who had not failed in any battle so far, fell back and slammed her ass.


    Ha, I feel like I haven''t been able to write well lately...


    Could it be a slum... I feel like I''m running out of essentials because I''m trying to force my writings... Whoo, how can I escape from a slum? ? ?

 389 0389/0473

    46. Leap


    The reason was with Sung-hoon. A skill called Thousand Horse Tyrant Bora is a skill that applies strong medium pressure to the target every time it moves. Those who are subjected to that technique inevitably force their lower body so that it does not collapse due to its weight. What happens when you suddenly reap a skill in that situation? The correct answer to that question was now that Mirina was showing it to her body.


    How the hell, no, that''s not what matters right now.


    It doesn''t matter how you crossed yourself. The important thing is that the sword is right in front of your nose without missing this opportunity. Lift up the inner air and lower the ground with your arms as it is. With a powerful rebuke, Miri stared at the sword passing through her nose sharply and focused her consciousness on the blue-red sword that had been missed, pulling it toward her as it was.


    Winning Sword.


    The skill of wielding a sword with free material alone was extremely consuming, but it was less powerful than wielding a sword directly. It was a skill that was not used to preempt. However, it was very suitable for retrieving the sword as it is now. Point the left sword forward and select a breath with the right sword slightly stretched down.


    Sung-hoon was still silently staring at himself. And Mirina could feel a different sincerity hiding in her eyes than usual. This situation was never a joke at the moment. As soon as I realized that, a pale black sword began to envelop me.


    "Are you serious about this now?"


    "����."


    "Can''t you afford to talk? I have a good heart."


    ''I don''t think I''m going to win. But at least��.''


    Peeing!


    A weak sound that cuts the wind. When Seong Hun noticed, he was already in a state where the sword had reached the point.


    Examine all coping methods using accident partitioning at extremely slow times due to accident acceleration. I have to endure a slight hardship in this ambush of Buddhism. Of course, Sung-hoon''s specs are no joke. Nevertheless, it is possible to avoid it perfectly only with strikes. However, if they do so, the balance will collapse and they will not be able to respond adequately to the attacks that will follow.


    "I haven''t suffered so far! ''


    Due to my encounter with Myrina, I was able to build a sword called the Vault Chamber, and my skill in combat with the strongmen increased immensely. And one more thing I was able to gain was experience with Miri.


    Snap.


    A small sound coming from beneath the feet that can only be heard by Sung-hoon. As the sound reached its peak, Sung-hoon lifted his foot slightly without hesitation. At the same time, the body of the Holy Hun escaped behind him at a terrifying rate, leaving behind a remnant, and only vanished the black void in Miri.


    The person who knew and analyzed Miri best than anyone else in the world was Sung-hoon. Compared to Miri, it was Sung-hoon who couldn''t guarantee a perfect victory against the top-rankers, even if he didn''t have to compare to Miri. That''s why I had to try desperately.


    What? For immediate analysis.


    "As expected."


    After numerous improvements, the disposable kit is now fully usable in practice. Seonghoon has planted it like a mine all over this mountain in advance. Of course, it wasn''t so lax that Mirina stepped on it. It can only be used in a few situations, and it doesn''t work if you don''t step on it with the right angle and power.


    ''Fast!''


    He seemed to retreat and then appeared again in front and was forced to vomit the horror of Mireille as he looked at the Holy Hung wielding his sword.


    "I didn''t even move my knee!"


    I was able to take a deep look at how unreasonable Sung-hoon''s abilities were in this ridiculous scene. However, Mirina was considered more unreasonable on the part of Sung-hoon. At this time, Sung-hoon used vaporization to bring agility to the limit. Moreover, I first simulated how the battle against Mirina would flow and examined it hundreds and thousands more times in my head. Nevertheless, for Mirina, who fought on a par with herself, she was only terrified.


    "Dispersive Nubora."


    Along with the murmuring, the rune blade began to bend the sacrum as if it were a soft sword. Of course, it was nothing more than an illusion, but Miri did not look shallow and lifted the blue-red sword and began to kick off the real and fake screening as carefully as possible. I will see at a glance the atrocities that legendary swordsmanship has.


    ''In an instant, the whole body becomes eggs after ignoring the illusion. Besides, I''m guessing the trajectory of the sword moving, but if I get hit by that sword, my body will not be cut or pierced...''


    There will probably be a dreadful scene ripped out for the third time. Noticing that Sung-hoon had sincerely slaughtered himself, Miri grabbed the sword strongly and began spreading the inner air in earnest. There is no need to activate the skill. In the first place, it was much more effective for him to run his own internal air.


    Myrina and overwhelming specs and calculations that flash in the east while leaving a remnant using Lee Hyeong-hwa to face Seonghoon equally. It was hard to say that either side stood on top of the other if I could see it right away. However, it was in Mirina''s best interest to find out immediately.


    Sung-hoon is seriously trying to kill Mirina now. It was because I realized that I wouldn''t even be an opponent if I didn''t dump it with that kind of mind. On the other hand, Miri is only responding with the thought of defending her body, so she has a comparable appearance. Realizing that he could not use the operation he had set up, Sung-hoon shook his teeth and began to roll his head as hard as he could.


    "It''s not too far!"


    Except for the cowardly means, this is the maximum power that Sung-hoon can see right now. I have nothing more to show you. However, there was one thing that remained for sure. As he moves his foot and tries to hit the shin, Miri stops pursuing with a slight impression. After climbing through the gap, Sung-hoon blew himself behind a tree that looked quite thick.


    Then he grabbed the cloak and pulled it forward and scattered it to the side as soon as he was free from Miri''s gaze.


    [Heroic descent activates]


    The HP and magic consumed during the battle with Myrina began to recover in an instant, and the whole body burst into strength.


    ''Items are good too, aren''t they?''


    After a brief departure from the field of view, Myri''s lips, who realized that the energy felt by Seonghun reappeared, was incomparably powerful, immediately drew a line.


    I''m scared. I''m really scared of Sung-hoon who attacked me with all his heart. However, it was not swallowed up by that fear. Rather, the idea of facing this fear head-on and wanting to overcome it springs.


    "Hhhhhhh!"


    Draws the internal air flowing inside the body and spreads it throughout the body. Then, after breathing as much as possible, he stopped breathing and approached the Holy Hung head-on, swinging his sword. In the realm of superspeed, where you can''t even perceive yourself, it''s too late to think and swing the sword. The body reacts by itself according to the training that has been built up so far and releases the sword as the mind moves.


    Two swords slash the air.


    Every time I swing, I can''t cut anything this time.


    However, a sack of swords dug in between the two swords at a subtle angle.


    A saber that perfectly seals the path of the twin swords.


    If you step back like this, you will push yourself to the next level.


    We have no choice but to move forward to stop it.


    Advance.


    Counter as you spill the attack.


    He avoided the counterattack to the point of falling, and he was moving fantastically, frying fire dung like a sword in the middle of nowhere.


    If there was a third person watching this battle, he would have lost his mind without selling his eyes for a moment. The battle between the two was so intense and dangerous that it was a mirage to step back from the workshop, where even breathing stopped.


    Physical fitness is evidently higher than gender. If it had been a fight like this, of course Mirina would have had to get tired first. As I pushed Myrina back to pick up my breath, Seong Hun could feel her heart beating more and more.


    ''Am I too nervous? Why does it look like it''s getting so hot?''


    This should not be the case. Your methods of combat must be efficient and calculated. However, as the battle with Myrine intensifies, the more violent the body reacts before the head. I''ve never felt this embarrassing before in my life.


    Instinct? I left an efficient sword that I rolled my head with the best of my ability and tried to move it without even knowing it was a wasteful, seemingly pointless space.


    ''You can''t do that! For now, you have to dress Mirina up for at least one occasion!''


    Sung-hoon rolled his head desperately for a week and came up with a plausible plan for Mirina to eat. It was a plot using the severely contaminated beans that Mirina had on her. Unlike so far, it drives Mirina with all its power.


    With pushing with overwhelming specs, moderate temptation with kits and traps, agitation with situations and metabolism, and dozens of battlefields imprinted in your head, you will be able to inflict casualties with appropriate style or minor habits.


    "Miriam. Your sword doesn''t have the heart to beat me. It''s just that there''s always a weak heart that wants to hold on to me a little more, and that wound is made by your weak heart. And with that kind of mind, you''ll be forced to chase after me forever."


    A word that uses beans in Miri appropriately and blows away the idea that you are no better than yourself in one corner of your mind. This is the scenario that Sung-hoon thought. If I lose, I would say, ''The country has finally decided to cross the wall.''


    Of course, I didn''t know what she was thinking, but if I tell the story out in this way and say something that seems reasonable, I will convince myself as I have done so far. But for that, one condition had to be preceded.


    ''Why can''t you get a single shot?!''


    I was pushing the accident to the limit so I was worried that Kim might come out of my head, but Mireille was just wounded with a slight cut in the first ambush. Since then, he has been thoroughly defending and draining attacks and has not sustained a slight wound.


    You can''t do this.


    How convincing would it be to say that after at least one wound and say it seriously, first to go to the offensive, then to be defeated in vain? The thought of having to hurt Myrina somehow began to become a little more urgent, and on the contrary, Myrina was forced to feel more and more strange over time.


    "What was the purpose of the workshop just now? It was just a low-level screening, by the way. ''


    It would have been no problem if it had been for us to defend Myri''s attack and make a modest effort. On the contrary, when Sung-hoon attacked and Mirina became a defensive position, Mirina noticed something strange at first.


    Obviously there is a way to push yourself more efficiently and easily and not do so. The urgency to use physical abilities and device subtleties to exert pressure. Nowhere has Mirina been able to see the higher-level herd she thought she was up to now.


    And as the sword of the Holy Hun grew more and more visible, Miri slightly removed her strength from her resting hand.


    ''Just once, just once.''


    Sung-hoon''s posture always seems to be filled with gaps. However, when you enter the gap, you can see yourself overpowered without knowing it. It deliberately reveals loopholes and induces enemy attacks. What was even more alarming was that it did it naturally, without any consciousness at all, at any time.


    So far, I have been forced to hit the gap once and for all.


    ''But...''


    What if you don''t hit him right in?


    Little by little, and what happens if you try to knock down a pose and target it? Normally, I wouldn''t have thought of this. However, it is now the position that Sung-hoon actively attacks and defends himself. Isn''t it worth fighting back like this?


    Empty!


    The sound of the sword and sword hitting changed. It was like the sound of beating empty objects inside each other.


    "Something''s different? ''


    As soon as the weapon hits, the resistance that must be felt from the hand suddenly diminishes. It''s like wielding a weapon in the air with nothing. Clearly, however, the rune blade was hitting violently with a blue-red sword. Every time the sword hits, Miri, who has shed as much power as possible, does not fight back, but looks at Sung-hoon.


    It''s not necessarily the only attack that drives the opponent. Rather, there are ways to create gaps by sparing the strength of the enemy. That''s just the situation right now. There was a slight gap in the pose as Seong Hun, who felt something strange, wielded his sword more and more strongly. And Miri, who had defended himself for a while, muttered with a small twin sword as it flowed.


    "Sum ()."


    A skill that combines two energies together.


    Contrary to what had been a thorough response so far, the sword turned into a river in an instant, as if flipping a coin. Of course, I was forced to bounce back behind the black, which received a strong rebound that I had never thought of.


    ''I''m only doing it once. If you''re Sung-hoon, you can''t be beaten like this.''


    Clearly revealed gaps. Then Miri swings her sword with a slight hesitation toward the place. The only place to swing was the neck. That wasn''t all. The blue sword, which swings behind the red sword, is swung like a trumpet to split the upper half. It was a hard hit. However, if it was Sung-hoon, it was a mirage that wielded with the thought that it would be avoided or stopped by a number that I could not even imagine.

 390 0390/0473

    46. Leap


    ''This is a little dangerous.''


    A cross aimed at the neck and head at the same time.


    In the strangely slow time, Sung-hoon fell to his senses, staring at Mirina''s swinging sword. Since AGI is already going over 1000 towards 1500, it is possible to double the body time by concentrating on consciousness at the moment. Even in the presence of Miri''s sword, Sung-hoon, who obtained some free time, began to calculate what he could do now.


    ''No magic. Kit is present four steps from the current location. You better move your body and avoid it for now. If so��.''


    Considering the usual style in Miri, the current position of the arms, and the posture, it was best to avoid sideways now. not only the first attack, but also the second descent that immediately followed, avoiding it at once. Thanks to the arrival of the time to sigh for the first time during the dense battle, Seong Hoon flew his torso slightly downward and sideways.


    It was just that.


    The location that seemed the safest and most efficient. I realized something was wrong with Sung-hoon, who blew his body aside in a rush. The world flipped 180 degrees. The sky should be above, and the earth below; but the scene that he saw now was below, and the earth beneath.


    What is it?


    Something was wrong.


    It was not only heaven and earth that changed. The surrounding landscapes swiftly pass by, as if they were in place. I was dizzying my vision as my upper and lower left and right rotated like crazy. If your body is spinning like a ball, all you have to do is blow your body aside. Suddenly, it''s impossible for the world to look so dizzy.


    Once, I took a firm step towards the ground to regain my balance somehow.


    I couldn''t feel my legs.


    I couldn''t feel my arm.


    I couldn''t feel my hands and feet.


    To be precise, I felt nothing under my neck. And in the flowing landscape, Sung-hoon could see something. A man wearing a black suit and holding a long clean sword firmly. Books on the waist and cloaks on the back. It was unfamiliar but somehow ripe in the eyes. And then the world turned once again and saw him and realized what it was.


    ''Me.''


    That''s his body.


    But how can you look at your body so far away? Usually, the head that was going back was just as heavy as a cotton wool soaked in water. The accident did not lead properly. And as soon as the world finally stopped spinning, Sung-hoon realized what his situation was.


    ''You cut your throat.''


    It was natural to see the body. It was because my neck was falling and I was rolling my way. There was no anger, embarrassment, or sadness even though I realized that I had died neatly. I just boldly accepted that he was dead.


    But there was only one question. Obviously, even though he blew himself out of orbit, he wondered how his throat was cut. Like I said, my lips were sweet, but I didn''t hear anything. Blurring vision. Remote sensation.


    That''s how Sung-hoon died.


    ''�� Argh!''


    I could not understand what had happened in a moment. He must have died of a throat cut. But now he''s holding the sword. I definitely feel the touch of my hands and feet. After thinking about what was going on for a while, I realized that I was returning to the situation before I avoided the screening in Myri earlier.


    ''Fantasy?! A fantasy? A fantasy created simply by my fear? But it seems so..''


    That just happened to be really ''realistic''. I couldn''t understand the process at all, but I could instinctively realize that if I pulled myself aside to avoid that sword, the illusion that I had just seen would come true.


    Instinct warns that the correct answer is incorrect by calculating as much as possible. Sung-hoon''s combat style is accomplished with thorough rational control of the body. But now he believes in reason and moves and dies. So what do we do? Do you want to go back? If so, fall and touch without correcting the pose.


    I didn''t have time to think long. The Black within Miri was already approaching the danger zone. Reason and intuition. And at the last moment, Sung-hoon made a decision and blew himself up.


    Constrains the movement within the Miri with a thousand horsepower and speeds up rapidly to blow the body forward. This was a clear suicide. No matter how fast Sung-hoon moves, it can''t be faster than a sword swinging in front of his nose. The sword will be beheaded before it can be dug into your arms. Seong-hoon hardened his expression as he felt a strong rise near his neck.


    ''Now, did you make the wrong choice?''


    For the first time in so many battles, I chose intuition rather than reason. I saw a fantasy of my neck being cut off. But it didn''t change much because it moved according to intuition. If things change, is it the difference between dying in the face or dying in the face? A miracle happened to Sung-hoon, who was so desperate.


    Khh!


    Firstly, I caught up with the red sword that was swinging towards my neck, and the blue sword that was swinging late hit me. It was the result of the use of internal public services that were not lacking, even though they called it brilliant craftsmanship and art. After looking at the trajectory of the moving sword, Seonghun felt a creep all over the body.


    Yummy!


    As the Blue Sword strikes the tip of the Red Sword, its trajectory tilts obliquely as it accelerates. The black paper that was aiming for the neck really touched the chest and slashed the side in vain and slashed the other side of the blue-sword that hit the tip of the red sword. In other words, it seemed long, but all of this happened in the blink of an eye. The moment I felt a cold breeze coming from my chest as my shirt was cut, I realized that Sung-hoon was in danger of dying.


    And it moved naturally, as if it were haunted by a ghost. Tilt the rune blade to hit the cheek in the mirror with a sword. Mirina avoided even that by leaning her neck back slightly. However, the attacks that followed were inevitable.


    "Hey!"


    He walked on the ankle in the mirror with his toes and collapsed the pose as it was. I missed the retrospective strike, but when I stepped into an unstable position, I couldn''t stand it.


    ''Hey, this way!''


    I was trying to fix the posture somehow, but Sung-hoon was already starting the next move. So far, Sung-hoon has only used dancing ''applied'' movements at any moment. Each distinctive dance was brilliantly melted together using a catalyst called a self-paced dance.


    However, I did not intend to apply the dance itself to combat as it is.


    Absolutely. Who will fight using the dance itself in a battlefield where the terror is imminent? However, at this moment, Sung-hoon moved according to the dance itself, not the movement that applied the dance.


    "Seong-hoon?!"


    Extending his arms to the side of the mirror that fell back, he secured himself with his back intact. Of course, Miri was unable to move. How does Sung-hoon move when he has his palms on his back and supports himself? Moreover, the sword cannot be swung because it has been dug to such a close distance that its face can be directly touched.


    Even if it was Sung-hoon, Miri, who had barely opened his eyes and did not know how to allow him to reach the front of his nose, moved toward the back of Sung-hoon with his sword in reverse. If you don''t like beige, you''ll have to move one way or another. And this time, he moved his body instinctively without thinking about Sung-hoon.


    As if I were about to fall, I lifted Myrina up and digged further into my arms. The arms were then moved to hold and secure both wrists in the mirror firmly. In order to somehow get out of this situation where the upper half was fixed, Miri moved his feet hard forward and backward. Then Seonghun also moved in line with the movement.


    ''One, two, one, two, one, two!''


    If you miss it, it ends like this. Naturally, Sung-hoon was forced to move his feet in line with Miri''s steps with all his might.


    It is said that when you look at life from afar it is a play and when you look close it is a tragedy. The situation between the two was just like that. From a distance, it was the same scene that a beloved lover was waltzing at night. However, when I looked closely, I was busy trying to shake the opponent as much as I could with a sword in my hand that was flowing like a cigar.


    The confrontation within Myri, which was trying to get out of this pose, continued for a while with Sung-hoon, who was suppressing with horrendous grip enough to leave a mark on steel. And eventually Mirina opened her mouth first.


    "What are you doing now?"


    This isn''t about swordsmanship. It''s like dancing. Of course this situation was so humiliating for Mirina. Even if it is Sung-hoon, fighting unilaterally in this way is meaningless and angry.


    On the other hand, Sung-hoon would move and sober up according to his intuition, so he didn''t even have ten mouths to say. However, for now I opened my mouth to attract even time, because I could not always be like this.


    "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Hey, isn''t this a dance! Are you ignoring me now?"


    "Ignore? I''m taking you seriously now. Why do you think you''re ignoring me?"


    "Of course! I can''t believe you defeated him in this ignorant way, not with a sword!"


    Even if it is the first evasion and digging, it is simply restraining the opponent with strength. What do you want me to learn from this?


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes."


    "... Is that so? Still a long way to go."


    Seong Hun, who spoke roughly plausible words, at least had a relaxed expression on the outside and held one arm in his hand and held the other arm firmly, swinging Mirina out. He twisted his body in the air and landed on the ground, while Sung-hoon clasped his fingers in a relaxed manner, unlike until now.


    "If you don''t realize anything in the fight so far, come back until you do."


    There was a smile on the mouth of Seonghun, who had his fingers clasped.


    On the front lines, it was an intuition that was important to the warrior who crossed the line of life, leaving his body in disgrace. The fruits and talents of the training that has been built up so far, and judgement in urgent situations, are all important. However, there are moments when intuition plays an important role when it is highly modified at a level different from that of ordinary people.


    Working together to analyze and calculate the situation in a complex battlefield of cross-border speeds, weeds and herbs is not inefficient and practical. At the same time, everything that has been built up so far changes into a form called ''intuition'' and moves. The expression that the body moved first without thinking about it is the expression used at this time.


    However, there was only one person for whom this logic was not circulated.


    Superman.


    Sung-hoon, a man with all abilities exceeding 1000 and now running towards the Heavenly Opposition, was able to move after thinking enough about any urgency. All the fights so far have been the same.


    Investigate the enemy beforehand and calculate the countermeasure. I have used my predetermined schemes to push my enemies and have fought against them relying on their overwhelming stats and skills even in action. This was a way of thinking and behaving closer to a bookseller than a warrior. In a word, Sung-hoon has never done a "test battle" to fight each other''s lives before.


    ''I don''t know what it is, but something inside me is different.''


    However, at this moment, Sung-hoon was out of his bounds. The countless encounters with Myrina were not only helpful to her.


    In addition to the swordsmanship called the Vaginal Chamber, the year as a warrior was increasingly piling up after repeated battles within Myri that made it impossible to miss the string of tension, and it was finally fruitful, stimulated by the danger within Myri that they were attacking with sincerity without seeing the circumstances.


    So now we''re truly a step into the world of masters?


    Of course, Sung-hoon didn''t even know the details of this situation. I just felt curious. I didn''t move according to the calculations, but I felt comfortable, unlike until now. I was still unable to take advantage of Myrina, but I barely managed to hold my head, as I am now, until I struck my sword on my own.


    Gang! Gaga River!


    Meanwhile, Miri, who had suffered embarrassment and unthinkable humiliation in the aftermath of a reckoning strike, was drowned in his thoughts by shaking his sword nervously toward Sung-hoon.


    ''What do you want to say about Sung-hoon?''


    Mirina was looking forward to teaching.


    He repeated his imagination of showing a fantastic dagger that he could not even imagine, or giving advice containing absolute truth. However, when I opened the tabletop and saw the contents, I was not humble enough to frown.


    It''s a little better now, but until the middle of the day, it was as if the ignorant warrior was using his abilities alone. If the opponent was an ordinary warrior, it would have gone unnoticed. However, if the target is Sung-hoon, the story is completely different.


    "I''m taking you seriously right now."


    Sung-hoon definitely said that. In other words, it certainly means something to this action now. I just don''t realize what it means because I''m so short. Why do you deal with yourself so relentlessly while mobilizing your strength and dance moves without sparing a profound sense of martial arts? And as soon as Charlena, who was like forever, passed away, Miri was forced to stop the sword without even knowing her and burst her sensuality quietly.


    "Argh��."

 391 0391/0473

    46. Leap


    Mirina was fascinated by the sword and has survived this harsh world by relying on it alone.


    It is impossible for ordinary people, or even gifted people, to survive in one way or another. That''s why I''ve gathered small items, special skills, my own personal vitality, connections, and forces to fill the gaps or prepare a small number of spleen. It is natural.


    But it didn''t have to be for her.


    Beyond the special or emergency dimension, talent that was thought to be abnormal was simply not enough to solve everything with one sword. Even though it may now be speculated that thousands were comparable or perhaps even stronger in Miri, his strength was within a reasonable category to some extent. The power of martial arts for nearly a hundred years on Earth, and the unlimited body it provides in the world of missions, has produced synergies.


    There was little growth in this world compared to those who were strong but had nothing since the beginning. So the gods paid attention to Mirina, not to the thousands. The strength of the open air is limited. Even though it may be powerful right now, there are already people who are strong enough to catch up with him. If time passes, the gap will narrow and be able to overtake him.


    ''He''s special.''


    However, Mirina does not have to. Over time, she would still grow steadily, constantly and strongly, so she was forced to receive the attention of all the gods. With that demonic talent, the sword alone has defeated all enemies and grown. However, there were times when that talent was rather poisonous.


    I didn''t intend to use anything else because I thought the sword was enough.


    ''Even just now....''


    If Sung-hoon had jumped around in a situation where his wrists were held, he would have beaten him to death in time to protest with words, or if he had bitten his neck with his teeth like a servant. However, he did not think that way.


    "You said it meant something to me to fight like this, right?"


    "Yes."


    ''What''s wrong with you all of a sudden?''


    When Mirina suddenly cut off the Mac while fighting, Sung-hoon replied with a trembling expression. In fact, there is no point, but there is nothing to make right now. Sung-hoon may have answered without much meaning, but he approached Mirina completely differently.


    ''That''s what it meant to deal with me with a high-level crowd of movements, using stats so superior that they didn''t have to deal with me, and with skills that looked like catches!''


    The sword can best save the ability within Myri and is a weapon that ripens to such a degree. On the contrary, however, it could serve as a weakness that trapped her talent to the limit of the sword. Of course, that limitation is rarely revealed. It is because of their talent that they are able to make things that others cannot do with one sword. However, that limitation clearly exists.


    Given the distance war, not the melee war, or attempting to attack at various angles, such as Sung-hoon, it was the evidence that he thought Myrina could be defeated.


    ''Sung-hoon told me to look at me before and pay attention to items.''


    If you see a top-ranker wearing a normal or magic armor until he wakes up a second time, anyone will give you that advice.


    ''He took me to all sorts of meetings and important places, even though it didn''t help me with my hair.''


    Of course, I could use the strongest escort called Mage Sword, but it wasn''t Sung-hoon who would wander around with Cheongcheong alone.


    ''Turning to the fight so far, I did. Sung-hoon didn''t want to use it to deal with his work, even though he was on higher ground than anyone else. We have been dealing with disputes by making them deterrent to each other, by early uprooting, by using plotting.''


    To be honest, it didn''t work with power, so it was a method that could be interpreted differently depending on who saw it, even though they were desperately rolling around in the notes.


    "Hey, Miriam?"


    As she closed her eyes and remained silent for quite some time, Sung-hoon was a little worried and called her name. Perhaps he was injured in the battle just now by the operation of a large internal air force. Of course, I didn''t really think that would happen. On the other hand, Seong Hun repeatedly thought of himself as immersed in his own world, whether he called his name or not.


    ''I was trapped in the cage, but I was mistaken for being free. It was simply because we were big and spacious that we didn''t know. I can see the meaning of the look that Sung-hoon has been sending towards me.''


    Let''s forget for a moment that all the people in that cage have been chewed up.


    ''I''m not asking you to throw away your sword. Just saying that you need to know how to use and apply various things besides swords. You gave me similar advice once in the past, but I gave it up without even asking.''


    Teaching has already been going on constantly since the past. However, because he was so clumsy, he showed the treasure in front of his eyes and was obsessed only with small things without noticing it.


    "Sung-hoon."


    "Ugh, huh? Ha, you got something to say?"


    At some point, Seong-hoon couldn''t point out the fact even though he was talking again. That''s why the air around here was so heavy.


    "Break the frame and come out. Don''t draw any limits. Only now, only now."


    "What did she say? ''


    Had it not been for Mirina, she would have drawn a circle with her finger on the temple. An answer that is not predictable for a reaction that is completely different from the simulation that was set up earlier. Despite this unexpected situation, Sung-hoon was also Sung-hoon.


    ''Mirina isn''t asking me anything to solve her question right now. And with that demonic talent, you''re going to have to close something and see if you realize what you''re doing is right. If that''s the case, you can just fit the shorts just right. Review all of the literature, nuances, novels, and speeches read throughout the night in the library. What''s the best answer to Miri''s words right now?''


    He rolled his head so desperately that the wizards could deal with cross-border magical power, just like the moment of a duel where the warriors took their lives against the sword. Despite deliberately coming up with the right answer, Mirina opens her mouth precisely to Chalna who wants to urge her back.


    "Myriana. You have the talent to be strong. But that talent is trapped in the concept of swordsmanship. That''s why you can easily predict your behavior and know exactly where your strength comes from."


    "Have you noticed that since you first met me?"


    "... Yes."


    "I see..."


    "Even though you can fight more diversely, even if you can fight more efficiently, limiting your possibilities on your own��."


    To be honest, unlike Sung-hoon, who was talking plausibly without even knowing what he was talking about, Miri was suffocated by the two emotions that came along.


    The first emotion was joy.


    Sung-hoon''s advice did not stop simply to make the body move efficiently or fight in more diverse ways. The newly acquired skill, the Symbol Sword, was difficult to control or activate even though it was clearly used once.


    ''Absolutely. I was wrong from the start.''


    An intangible sword made with deep sword mental power. I tried to understand and use it as a kind of swordsmanship based on common sense, so it was obvious that I couldn''t use it properly. However, as soon as I realized not to be tied to the framework, I instinctively realized that I would be able to implement and use more freely the examination that I couldn''t use in the meantime.


    The cheerfulness of the heat coming from one level to the next was not comparable to anything else. However, the illusion of enlightenment that Miri now felt was so drunken that he could unhesitate.


    It was touching.


    Understanding enlightenment or the truth in your head and speaking with your mouth is easy for anyone to do. However, taking it seriously and applying it is a completely different dimension of the problem. If Sung-hoon says, "Don''t draw any limits. Fight '','' in a more diverse way. ''What would you have thought if you tried to convey it directly in words like this?


    ''I may have said that I knew it from the outside, but I thought it would be unnecessary to hand it over. When you advised me to care about equipment once in the past, I only cared about that time and forgot something.''


    Towards him who was so clumsy, Sung-hoon continued to show his behavior until he realized it himself. not to be trapped in the limits of the sword. Do you really need to do that sometimes for him? ''I showed myself deliberately, without hesitation, in a way as nasty as I thought. From the first time I met him, I didn''t understand even though I had noticed this and given him the opportunity to continue to realize it indirectly.


    Isn''t he just delusional?


    So how do you explain the fight that just happened? Sung-hoon responded consistently using a method that was low enough for him to be momentarily angry. Among them were even the ability to overwhelm the opponent with strength. Despite being on such a high ground, even though he could easily overcome something like himself, he revealed that he would not hesitate to be humiliated solely for his own good. His earnest heart touched Miri''s heart.


    Glub.


    At the same time, a drop of tears fell from the side of Miri''s eyes, and the heart of Seonghun''s heart fluttered. I didn''t even dare to guess what those tears meant.


    ''Did you realize everything? Those tears you shed right now, those tears of sympathy you blame for your stupid self? Or tears of anger towards me?''


    Mirina barely opened her mouth until the Holy Spirit swallowed a dry spit and waited for disposition three or four times to return to heaven and hell.


    "Seong-hoon... No, Seong-hoon."


    I was slightly strangled by the touch of rising without knowing the limits. I almost unwittingly put Nim back on, but I barely changed my mind when I thought he didn''t want it. I called his name, but I didn''t know what to say next.


    So far, he only received it without giving it to him. I thought that I would not trust myself because I was forced to be by my side by avoiding the times. So I have tried so far to prove my worth somehow.


    What can you do to him who is so determined and sincere about him? With a solemn expression, Mirina, who began to walk one foot and one foot towards Sung-hoon, looked at herself, came to the front.


    "I don''t know how to repay this grace, this commitment. I can''t think of words or sentences to express the feelings I''m feeling right now. Nevertheless, I must say."


    "... What is it?"


    Jaw!


    After failing to suppress the feeling of buzzing, Mireille reaches out her arm and hits the tree behind Seonghun and takes another step forward. Of course, I suddenly shivered slightly after realizing that Sung-hoon had no place to run away, but I couldn''t see it from Mirina.


    "As long as I''m with you, I''ll always be with you as long as I''m alive. I wielded my sword on your behalf and took care of all the hard work. I will live by your will. So let me stay with you."


    I trimmed it with barely plausible sentences to the extent that I could. Then, pushed by an unknown clap, Sung-hoon nodded his head up and down without even knowing it.


    What kind of grace did you get? Huh? Can you solve it and explain it to me in a way that makes sense? ''


    Of course, Sung-hoon had no understanding of what had happened so far and wanted to get out of this situation a little sooner.


    That''s how it is with the walls, isn''t it?


    Tomorrow is election day.


    Some of you may not have a person to vote for, but I hope you will go and vote for the annulment. How good would it be for you to vote and go to rest?

 392 0392/0473

    46. Leap


    Shinshi and Zhang ''an.


    By combining the two cities, there are a huge number of people who are as different as 200,000 frostbite. Nevertheless, countless people have to put their destiny in the battle waged by the ''few''. Of course, unless they are all cowards, they will not easily leave their destiny to others to avoid the danger of stepping out and fighting directly. Nevertheless, there were only a small number of those who rebuked or protested. Why is that?


    There were two main reasons for this.


    The first is because people weren''t stupid. This is the last time a Last One event periodically merges cities. In addition, while conducting a compulsory mission, I met with people from other cities and exchanged brief information to find out that there are few cities left. That means the final battle is not far away. It was natural to choose a way to minimize damage in case of a battle.


    The second reason is simple.


    because the ''few'' were strong enough to convince the overwhelming majority. Although different from city to city, toprankers have proven their strength in their own way. I know that toprankers have a different dimension of strength than they do, so I can trust them that much.


    ''Of course I don''t want you to give me that kind of expectation.''


    Long and thin. That was the motto of the Holy Hun.


    Nevertheless, what is the reason for creating a ghost identity and jumping in front of it?


    It was because I was given enough rewards. Ultimate information that no one else can easily obtain, connections with top-rankers or top-rankers comparable to them, and a prerequisite for a treaty or information that can benefit greatly, starting with the right to speak out in big policy. If you ever experience these things, you will not be able to put down power easily.


    In particular, in addition to these intangible rewards, visible and definitive tangible rewards were also sufficient.


    "Please select two items from the double as notified. Please select the item that would be most helpful to you, rather than the item that performs poorly or is expensive."


    "Hahaha. Who do you think these people are? You don''t have to tell me. That''s true. I know that."


    "Sorry, I said something useless."


    Yoo Baek Woo slightly lowered his head to Kim Lee Hyun, and naturally went past him as if Kim Lee Hyun didn''t care.


    "... That''s amazing."


    It was a plain-looking glove, but it was an item of elite superior quality. Moreover, gloves are faithfully attached to the ability to directly help in combat, not useless abilities. It wasn''t one or two of these things. There were dozens of objects listed.


    "Suddenly, I thought I''d try to guess something."


    "I was actually trying to fit in."


    In his own words, Yoo White Woo scratched his head while avoiding his gaze.


    It was a reprimand for not having responded to the summons, even though I knew it was a confrontation between individuals and groups, not a fight between individuals. Nevertheless, it is fundamentally because we know something about each other and have partnerships enough to fit our hands and feet.


    Kang Han, Choi Yoo Jae, and Yoo Baek Woo were the most famous parties that Shinshi knew, and Kim Lee Hyun was reborn as the best buffer as she practiced buff and recovery by ruling from a few to hundreds. Even though it took a little time for Ghosts, Mirina and Wolf, who can be called Dogodys, to believe that much, and have been together for quite some time under ghosts, it would be enough to shake hands and feet.


    "After all, I did some preliminary exercises last time I was on a thousand rifle mission. When I tried to put them together and practice for ten days of partying, it might have been counterproductive. I didn''t think it would be bad to just let them sell out in private practice. Of course, I will familiarize myself with all the simple plans."


    "Of course you have to."


    "You''ve got a different horse. This is not the real purpose. So please come back to the main body and choose only two things that you think are right for you."


    ''I''m so excited for this moment.''


    Looking at so many things that provoke greed together, Sung-hoon shines his eyes.


    I''m not just a top-ranker, but a man of compassion and justice. They are strictly the same person and I know how to feel. It is natural to reward him accordingly. The funds borrowed from the coalition, the thaw hall, the three great forces that make the salvation guild the mainstay, the small guild, and numerous parties and solo users were literally billions of dollars.


    The problem, however, is that it is impossible to buy Legendary items with enough money. You can buy it as a guild even the most legendary item in the store. However, if we looked at the price, we thought it would be better to hire mercenaries with the money or buy things directly from people in the market.


    The store buys elite items from at least 1 billion guilds to up to 10 billion guilds. However, when selling the same item, it is sold at least ten times, and when it is severe, it is called up to a hundred times. No matter how much money was overflowing, it was not easy to arrange it by entering a trillion guilds into an item.


    ''I don''t understand how France provided such items to tiprankers.'' Unless people went bankrupt as a group, they couldn''t make that kind of money. ''


    Yu White Woo, thinking of France, who used the advantages of past items to cool the conversation, waved his head excitedly. I didn''t do anything stupid. At that time, the French thought that they had killed their toprankers using cowardly means, and Leora had stolen almost everyone''s pockets with her heroic leadership, but of course that was not possible in the city.


    That''s why Yoo Baek Woo found people in the city who currently have elite or legendary items and secured items in bulk with reasonable persuasion as a way of pricing them better than the price he buys from the store. If you assign two items per person and return the rest to the original owner and get the money back, you won''t be hit so badly financially.


    Having come up with a way for everyone to be satisfied with a low budget, Yu White Woo''s wit was a glimpse.


    "This is good."


    Kim Lee Hyun nodded his elongated head and vomited his emotions, waving his silver mace once or twice. Whenever I swing it, it seems like a weapon that specializes in New Success because of the subtle divine power that surrounds Mace. Of course, the rank was an elite intermediate item, which was not so great among the things in it.


    However, the people here were not even the people who hoarded one or two items and already had a lot of powerful items. A really good item was not just a stat boost or a high grade item, it could compensate for its shortcomings or maximize its advantages.


    "I choose these two."


    "Judgment of justice and the law of the Holy Spirit. It''s the equivalent of Elite intermediate and junior, isn''t it? I thought it would suit Kim Lee Hyun, but I also found it difficult to obtain a legendary item that is specific to the Holy Family."


    "I have that, too. And since I already have so much divine power, I can''t use it anymore here. In that case, I found these items much better for me."


    Known as the Judgment of Justice, Mace had a fairly long cooldown, but was a one-time reversal weapon that could inflict devastating damage only in proportion to the divine power injected, and the Holy Spirit''s law was a garment with the ability to automatically defend attacks below a certain level. For Kim Lee Hyun, who should be in the back as a buffer, it was something that could be a spleen.


    "I choose this."


    "It''s always free. I''ll take it with pleasure."


    Choi Yoo-jae wore a serpentine dagger and a dark blue hood, and the chef picked out a small cross and boots. Unlike others who have surprisingly easily picked things out, they have been forced to think about it for quite some time.


    ''Now I''ve managed to keep a close balance between strength and fitness. If only I could increase my stamina a little bit more, I would be able to use my power penalty-free without any more buffs. You don''t have any items to increase your HP.''


    Not exactly. However, most items that are equivalent to what you are wearing or have a relatively small rise. I didn''t feel the need to change the weapon because I only used the poisonous dragon spear obtained in the early days.


    "I''ll do two of these."


    It was the two spears and the maze that were the strongest at the end of the thought. Of course, it''s not for fighting with your own hands. A weapon chosen for throwing once during combat for the so-called disposable helmet. All that was left was Sung-hoon and Myrina, but Sung-hoon was also a situation similar to the limit of strength.


    "I liked it for free, but most of the stuff you''re wearing doesn''t overlap or help, does it? There''s nothing bad about choosing, but I''m afraid it''s too bad. ''


    Most of the good items were weapons or armor, but none surpassed rune blades, and no armor that didn''t interfere with movement, like the inner armor I''m wearing right now. However, even choosing an accessory such as a cloak or ring was clearly a good option, but if it did, I had to give up the hero''s gear set effect.


    When I chose the rest, I chose two of Sung-hoon''s most expensive items, which are not upgraded to ''next grade'' in the current equipment. I was going to sell it later or give it to anyone who needed it in the vicinity. And the last thing Mirina picked was two rings.


    "Mirina. Are you sure you want to choose that?"


    "Shouldn''t two be your choice?"


    "I do, but I''m a little surprised."


    Yu White Woo blurred his end with a trembling expression. I prepared gloves and boots that she would need most especially for Myrina, because the choice was the one that seemed the least connected to her. After looking at the item named Pairing of Pledges, Yu Baek Woo coughed once and opened his mouth.


    "From now on, let''s talk about our progress and the basic operations after the start of the battle. Of course, because there are as many variables in practice as there can be unexpected situations, I hope you don''t rely too much on them for your reference."


    "I''m not a kid, and I don''t need to explain that to you. Let''s get to the point."


    "Hmmm. Once the best is fighting together, things will not work out as easily as we thought. Once inevitably split up, we had to fight, but basically Kang Han, Choi Yoo-yeon, Kim Lee Hyun and me. Ghost and Myrina, Wolf, I think it''s very likely that you split up into two teams like this. This combination is the most appropriate way to cope with near- and long-range warfare or extraordinary situations��."


    "Rumor has it that the people on the Synoptic side are also made up of a variety of professions, not warriors. Even though I didn''t know the details, I heard that there are some magicians who can attack from a distance in order to recover."


    The people in the conference room were forced to make an intriguing look. It was good to see that there were no priests or wizards in the wardrobe who only centrally nurtured the unmanned. At least the highest level wizard in the world is only one level of primary awakening, so he will take her and grab her ankle instead.


    Of course not everyone was desperate. One by one, sitting at the top, listening to the information about the synagogue that had been gathered so far, many people closed their eyes and were locked in their deep thoughts. Age is not a hermit. As you get older and have a build-up of year-round wheels, your wisdom grows deeper and deeper.


    "For days of compulsory teaching, I was forced to increase my skills temporarily. If you add some authenticity here and supply one item with resistance to magic, it''s not a big deal even if you have a wizard who can do ranged attacks. The problem is the presence of buffers and ghosts who increase their abilities. ''


    Even Mirina can''t be certain that she will win. But how strong would a person be if he had another drink and told me that Miri can''t even fight him?


    "I know you''ve seen Clearness yourself, but there''s one more prosecutor comparable to me, and maybe more. We must be defeated if we are to go to public law."


    If someone had said this, they would have eaten an insult by touching their tails before they even started. But when the word came out of the mouth of thousands, they all took it seriously.


    "I wanted to judge by pure reason, but the result is certain. How can I insist foolishly on my opinion? Cheongyeong, make sure you fall in love this time."


    Including a thousand people, Clearness had the skill to be drawn as one of seven people. I might ask why I should fall in love, but Clarity just nodded her head without saying anything.


    "I''m going to put the magic in a place without clarity. If you have any disagreement with me, do not speak later, but speak here now."


    The moment the name of the intention came up, a few faces revealed an unreliable feeling. It was in the best interest of the only person in this uninhabited city to imprint their existence in a way other than an uninhabited person. It was unthinkable for a thousand people who did not like the usual practice of witchcraft to mention him first.


    "No one knows what it means to put a mark on it, but doesn''t everyone dispute it?"


    "I think there would be a reason if you decided. I mean, we just trust you and follow you."


    "Isn''t that a critical situation? If you lose here, in fact, most of the people in our city will lose their lives. Cold rice is not a hot rice cover."


    "I wish I could sacrifice one life to light everyone''s future."


    Thousands of eyes were bitten red with a word that seemed to be filled with the right heart. He was a disciple who grew up as an cardiologist, but he had the right depth together, and the fact was not thrilling.


    "Thank you. Send someone to the Magician right now. I don''t have enough time to start right now to get my hands on my feet."


    "Old!"


    ''Myrina, and I said ghosts. I wanted to fight legitimately as an unauthorized man, but I hope you''ll forgive me.''


    Quuuuuu.


    Thousands of people who grasped his sword strongly closed their eyes, thinking of a fight to come after a few days.


    I don''t like it when I write it. I can''t shut it down without saying anything. I don''t like it when I write it. (I think it''s better to change everything and remake it later...)


    Additionally, in addition to the slump, the midterm period overlaps, so that the deferral cycle may be quite irregular until next week. I''ll try my best to write it, but if you don''t think it''s funny, I don''t have anything to say.

 393 0393/0473

    46. Leap


    Time flies quickly to become the day of the battle.


    Ten days'' time to say short, long, short. Regardless of how far ahead the objective power would have been if it had been Sung-hoon, he would not have been able to shake anxiety in the depths of his mind about coming out and fighting like this. If it''s natural, it''s natural.


    I couldn''t be more reassured when I confronted the ''real'' strongmen because all the attitudes that seemed relaxed were false and not real.


    Despite being clearly the prelude to abilities, toprankers had a single spleen that could reverse that gap. However, today''s hymn was different than usual.


    "Hmm-hmm."


    "����."


    "Why is your face so stiff? Don''t you say if you smile, the blessing will come? Why don''t you all smile?"


    "I see. Ha, ha, ha."


    "Hahaha. Hahaha."


    "No, that''s crazy."


    Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun, who make you laugh, were very good at least. Coercion was literally sending out an expression that meant staring at a madman.


    ''Did you suddenly take something strange?''


    The majority of people there thought at the same time.


    Ghosts have always enjoyed using exaggerated attitudes, exaggerated reactions, and provocative tone. However, it was an attitude that was'' acting ''at a glance. I could clearly see that I intended to make myself aware of it on purpose. However, the ghosts now did not seem to act at all.


    "Oh, my God. You don''t look so good. Do you care about a fight that soon?"


    "You''re the one who cares more about it now, though."


    "Why should I? You didn''t tell me to laugh, did you?


    "... I mean it."


    "I don''t understand."


    I felt irritated for some reason after touching my chin and confirming that my smile would not leave my mouth. So much so that today''s ghosts had something that provoked their nerves.


    "Miriam. Do I have anything different than usual?"


    "Not at all. You keep it as relaxed as you normally would."


    "I say yes."


    "... That''s enough. I think my mouth hurts when I say more."


    Those who listened to Miri''s thoughtful assessment were distracted and focused their mind on waiting for the shortsighted person to show up. On the other hand, Sung-hoon did not show any signs of calm, even though the atmosphere around him subsided. He smiled eloquently and spoke a word or two. This was serious, not acting.


    ''Did I finally take a step on the land of the Masters?''


    Although the last battle was not comparable to Mirina''s realization, Sung-hoon also made great progress on how to move his body. In the past, I have fought like a machine by recognizing all the situations and calculating the variables one by one. It was possible because accidents accelerated and computational abilities were increased, but there was no guarantee that the answers at the end of the computation would be efficient and computation would be complicated if the battle lasted that long.


    But now I don''t have to wear my head like that. Even though I fought as my heart went, I was able to perform much stronger than I did when I fought. This wasn''t just about improving your Melee skills. Since it was divided into two locations, melee warfare and ranged warfare, it was possible to concentrate the computational capabilities that were used in one location. That is how the ranged warfare capabilities were improved.


    ''I can''t measure it precisely, but at least 1.2 times, or even all of my abilities, it''s half as strong, right?''


    I had no idea that this unexpected act would come to those who used evil to fill their lack of basic abilities and raised items, skills and stats. Since I became convinced that my body''s skills had improved somewhat, I have felt this way until now.


    I was about to think how excited I would have been to fight for myself sooner.


    "Well, I don''t always have to hide my feelings, do I? Smile if something good happens and cry if something bad happens! That''s the guy. Cancer. ''


    Sung-hoon, who had convinced himself, was taking the time to make jokes to Mirina. Of course, I knew there was a monster on the other side. However, the response had already been sufficiently well-founded.


    "There he comes."


    "Even a tiger comes when I say so. He looks like a bad guy."


    The place where the two groups had promised to meet was near a quite large forest between the two castles. Unlike the mission of providing a new world for just one person or one party, the city was forced to use basic fields in inter-city combat. Of course, there were vast and diverse forests, rivers, swamps and mountains outside the city, so there was no trouble, at least because there was no desired terrain.


    For the rest of the time, people who agreed to hold group wars were not foolishly present. Since then, the working group has been in constant contact with each other to add provisions and agree on how to organize group warfare.


    ''The place where the battle takes place is in this forest. As soon as the battle begins with the power of the Shrine, all traps and magical forces installed by others inside will be nullified. Interference from the outside to the inside is never possible. And crucially, there is no provision for murder in this.''


    In summary, this was the extent of the problem. Even though some middle-aged cowards said they shouldn''t use it, there was no way they would accept such a suggestion in a vetting battle where they would fight everything against each other.


    "Oh my God, are we here too late?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that we came early."


    "I see. I''m sorry, but why don''t we eat together like this?"


    "All right. You''ll be dead and dead soon anyway, but I don''t want to waste any time."


    "What a cold young man."


    Despite the reaction of thousands of people who were blatantly disappointed, he kept his expressionless expression cold and spoke out. It was extremely rare for him to be inadequately manipulated or sometimes overly emotional. Given the way it looks to most people, it was rather remarkable to scratch the strong nature of the words.


    ''The test is that this man meets Mirina immediately.''


    He seemed like a moderate old man who seemed a little solemn, but knowing that he was the same strength as Mirina, he could feel his conviction boiling deep in his heart. I wanted to make a one-on-one arrangement so that I could fight.


    However, he was not in a position to prioritize his own personal feelings, so his mind only pushed him into the mourning. On the other hand, Sung-hoon glanced at thousands of people standing behind him and fixed his gaze on one person within a few days.


    "What is that? ''


    As predicted at the beginning, the toprankers on the Jang Eye side were all warrior families. Four inspectors and two cabalists. The problem was the other one. It was the same dress that would not fit in the battle, but it was a distinctive outfit that seemed to be different from others. Moreover, he was the only elderly man with white hair and had a mildly thick fragrance in his body.


    "Alchemists don''t smell like this, but what''s the point of smelling like this? Are you poisonous? ''


    "Hey, there!"


    "����."


    "There''s a guy in a strange dress wearing a long mask! I''m talking about you!"


    "You mean me?"


    "Do you have something you want to say to me?! Why are you staring at me like this?!"


    It seemed like I was staring too openly. However, I was a little embarrassed about Sung-hoon, who didn''t know how to come out openly just because he had to look at her. It was, of course, ''a little'' everywhere.


    "Is there a law you shouldn''t see? That''s right."


    "What is it?! Apparently, young people don''t have the decency to be superior! People don''t have a big head these days!"


    "Ah, how did you know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t have any hair. It was the first time that an elderly man noticed that in the first place."


    "What, what?!"


    Perhaps an ordinary person would not have taken it so seriously if he had said this. However, there was a part of the act that I wanted to make you hit something.


    A polite, well-dressed, fat mask, polite tone, but the content was filled with attracting each other or scratching the other''s nerves. There is a tone full of awkward emotions that are deliberately aimed at and a mouth smiling with a single bundle. All of this was blending together to create a really annoying atmosphere.


    "Come or not, I didn''t like being brought to this place, but I myself..."


    "Stop it! Stop it! Don''t be a kid, don''t be a brat!"


    "�� Hmph! Be lucky, clown."


    During the millennium, the old man turned his head sideways with a shitty look. However, Sung-hoon was already able to obtain unintended information.


    It is clearly a ''sting'' that appears instantaneously on the sleeve. What are you doing with your saliva? I don''t think you have the same job as a senator... No, you might have it. You can''t rule out the possibilities. Abilities are probably specific to the Secondary family. ''


    It was not unexpected. Even though there is a high proportion of unmanned personnel, it is because I did not think that I would bring in all of the professionals specialized in melee combat. One or more of them were within sufficient predictive range.


    "Hmm. I''m sorry. Then let''s go back to the principle. Battles are fought in these forests, but no outside intervention is possible. It is absolutely impossible to escape from the inside out. I will leave it to my judgement on the casualties that occur during combat. Win or lose when one force is completely incompetent or reveals a surrender doctor. Would that be enough?"


    "No problem. Enough."


    Whether to save the opponent''s topranker and use it as a future power, or to weed out the existence that could be the seeds of conflict. That was their own judgment. And the conclusion of the Synod was the latter.


    I already prayed once through Japan, and the less uncertain the variables, the better. Of course, if we could bring them into perfect alliance, there would be nothing better than that, but it would only be possible anywhere.


    "Very well. I see the two sides are in agreement. The conditions set out here will be absolutely complied with, and the victory and defeat of this fight will soon lead to the victory and defeat of the city."


    At the words of the congregation, everyone nodded and began to enter the forest. A fairly large forest with medium-sized lakes and balconies. Of course, we couldn''t start the battle right in front of our noses, so we decided where to start the battle.


    Shinxi''s designated location was a hill overlooking the surrounding terrain at a glance, and her choice was by the lake.


    ''It''s strange that we surrendered the high ground, knowing that we are going to send a wizard, but it won''t be bad.''


    I didn''t know what I was thinking about yielding this hill, but I was confident that Yu Baek Woo would pay the price. Those who were able to attack remotely had ghosts and buffs besides themselves, so I thought I''d harass them thoroughly.


    On the other hand, Thousand said with a slight frown as he moved his disciples.


    "Can I really give up the high ground? I heard that the power of skilled wizards is enough to match sacks."


    "Kleckel, so you''re worried? Why don''t you go now and beg me to change your seat?"


    "Hey! Where did this mule dare to come from...?"


    "You''re the same age as me, and you don''t feel bad about it. Actually, I''m a little worried. But, Mar. You must have chosen this place for a reason, right?"


    He secretly provoked her, but looking back at her smile, she replied coldly, feeling that the enemy who had lost his goal was hovering in his heart.


    "What happens if I choose the high ground because I fear the Wizard? Rather, they would have known exactly where we were, so they would have been sitting there and bombed. In that case, it would be advantageous to hand it over and use this forest as a battlefield."


    "That''s it! Hahaha, I told you to die when you get old... I didn''t realize it was that simple."


    "Shut up! Don''t you think I didn''t know you were asking me on purpose?! Hmph!"


    The old man, who had neurologically kicked the bottom of the stone, immediately remembered something and asked again with a gloomy expression.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect you to bend in first, which you didn''t always like about me. Are they that strong?"


    "Strong. There are at least two unworthy men like me."


    At the moment, the old man''s eyes were sealed. Although I did not always like the generosity, apart from that, I acknowledged his skill. It was also the result of his efforts to keep up with the open air. But there are two thousand masters over there.


    "I didn''t know the sky was high, but I only met you today."


    "That''s it. But that doesn''t mean you can''t sit around and put your throat out? Please."


    "... Chet!"


    The old man with a light snot took the needle out of his sleeve.


    Not the spit that I tried to throw at Sung-hoon, but the red energy of the spit, which was subtly difficult, was between my fingers. The old man who looked at the spits as if he loved them said with a smile.


    "Now, he has given us permission, so come quickly. I''ll let you go one by one with my special care." Kleckel. "

 394 0394/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    Despite its size, a gigantic Great Sword that looks like a human is shaking the front at a terrifying rate, creating a remnant. There was a thick tree in the Great Sword''s trajectory, but even after cutting a few trees, there was no change in speed or strength. He frowned on his forehead as he was taking the screenings from the front.


    What the hell is he doing? ''


    I can assure you that no one would be able to defeat him if he were given purely ''strength'' alone. Ghosts, myriads, rankers from other countries, and even a white man named Jack, who met during the last compulsory mission, were dominated by their own power. At this moment, however, there was a serious crack in his confidence.


    Aaaaaah!


    As soon as the sword and spear hit, the shock waves spread and the surrounding branches burst. This is the result of the collision between pure physical force and physical force. But this was not the case. The real problem was that the opponent was pulling his spear forward.


    "Argh!"


    I could feel the Great Sword pushing back as I increased my abilities with magic and tightened my lower belly. Even so, once strength was marginally superior, it must have been. But how many times do you fight purely for strength in a battle that puts your life at risk?


    "Chahot!"


    "Eh, huh?!"


    The Great Sword, which was responding with the power of the subarachnoid, gently drew a circle like a lie and shed its spear. For the opponent who thought he was a powerful warrior like himself, it was like beating him in the back perfectly.


    ''Hey, there you go!''


    Noticing that the Great Sword was approaching to cut off his head as it was, the Force tried to bite and twist his body as much as possible. I tried to move my body by pulling out the sucking power, and fortunately, I stopped slightly touching the armor of the Great Black Shoulder. After the crisis, opportunities come. The moment he tried to move forward to put a fist in his neck, which was literally open, he could feel something restraining his chest and pulling back.


    If it was a force of force, the dizzy restraint could be overcome by force. Rather, I was able to pull on the person I was holding, but I did not resist because I realized what I was feeling, so I entrusted myself to it. The moment the body that was about to be shot head-on was pulled back in an instant, the force was forced to swallow the drowning.


    Fit!


    If he had run forward, the bluish black light would have passed by. As if it were close, the examination of the tongue disappeared beyond sight, accelerating as if ignoring the laws of physics.


    "Don''t dig into it. These guys aren''t kidding."


    Choi Yoo Jae, who was in charge of deterrence by throwing daggers and attacking with silver, took a look around as he released the silver that was tying the bounty.


    "I know it''s not a joke. I don''t know how you did it, but it''s not normal!"


    "Hmph! I can''t believe you''re looking at us and saying it''s not normal, even though you''re stronger. What are the normal standards you''re talking about?"


    A speeding helmet bounced off with just a finger during an unpaid meal, but the target enemy flew into the air without causing any minor injuries. After confirming his appearance, he grinded his teeth.


    ''But I''m strong!''


    I can''t believe that the enemies had such inferior power to themselves that they invested most of all their abilities in their strength, and their agility was so high that they couldn''t go behind them. If it weren''t for Kim Lee Hyun, who is actually giving a buff behind his back, he would have been beaten.


    Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun assisted with buff skills and attack magic while taking control of the potential, and Choi Yoo Jae who took a step back from the front and was properly restrained.


    A Great Wizard capable of extensive massacres, with the highest buff and recovery ability. There must be two warriors and one thief in the top ranks. If these five combinations are ordinary warriors, even if they number thousands, they will be able to be defeated. No, I could have done it. But right now, the strongest power was tied to only three people.


    "Fuck...."


    As soon as the sphere of ultrahiritis, watered in white, left his hand, he suddenly bumped into something that flew from the outside and turned into fire dung. Yu White Woo rarely muttered insults and began to attract magical power.


    It may not be easy, but I was confident at first that I would still be able to win. However, I gradually recalled how I was in this situation.


    Fit!


    With a bunch of black holes aimed at the whole body, Sung-hoon quickly avoided it. He naturally retreated and refined his posture as if it were running water.


    ''What the hell happened?!''


    Looking at the surrounding people, Sung-hoon barely suppressed his desire to spill greed. Prior to the start of the battle, a number of simulations were put in place, considering the occupational type, numbers, terrain, the combination of allies, and all the items. As a result, even if there was damage, I was confident that I would eventually win.


    If it was natural, it was natural.


    Even though the strength of the individual will never be ignored, there is still the existence of superiority. Finally, while others are focused only on defense, the battle is over even if you create one magic like the tornado that Yu Baek Woo used last time. However, when the battle began and I first encountered the enemy, I realized that Sung-hoon was wrong.


    "Excuse me for a moment. Hahaha."


    Thousands of people who showed up with your laughter spontaneously broke through the limits of force and Wolf''s defenses to respond to the challenge. That was understandable. I knew for a long time that there were thousands of swords that matched Mirina. The real problem was what happened next.


    "It''s something that grown-ups can''t get into when they play. You move in with me. And you''re a ghost."


    "Do you think you can make your move?"


    "I think I''m mistaken, but I''m not making an offer right now. I''m notifying you."


    The six top-rankers on the long side, who appeared with the words, dug through the gaps created by thousands and began to separate Sung-hoon and Myrina and drive them away from the group. Thousands were attached to Mirina and three unattended to Sung-hoon.


    Of course, everyone who was there thought that this last piece of legislation could not work. Even if it is possible to dig a gap momentarily ahead of the strong, this is not the only way to be stupid.


    Rather, it was possible to push forward and backward to end the fight early. However, as the rest of the toprankers pulled out their weapons and moved, they realized that something was going wrong.


    ''These guys. All stats are top-ranked!''


    Blocks the boundless force from the front and throws out all daggers that Choi Yoo Jae has blown during the unpaid ceremony. The magic sent by Yu White Woo explodes and loses its body as soon as it touches a tiny squeeze that flies at a rapid rate.


    Strength is compared with strength, speed with Choi Yoo Jae, and strength with Wolf. Of course, it is never the same as them. Strictly speaking, it falls a little short of them. However, I didn''t have to think about which of the high and all the equally high abilities would be more efficient.


    In the end, he was forced to fall from his group with his eyes wide open, and when he regained consciousness, he became besieged in this forest.


    "I think we can talk now. It''s been a long time, Miss Mirina. And a ghost."


    "I don''t want to talk or talk..." "


    "Did you say the name must be Thousand? It''s been a long time, milord."


    Miri, who was breathing the trunk of life toward the thousands, immediately lost his voice and realized that it was the Holy Hun who came in the middle. He suddenly sank his energy and retreated one step behind him, turning over the coin. Thousands of people behind the change unwittingly sighed, and thousands laughed.


    "That''s amazing. You can make such a horrible swordsman into a gentle sheep in no time."


    "No matter how bright my fireflies are, they''re not comparable to the sun."


    "Oh, my gosh, isn''t that so? Does Miss Myrinae only assess herself as a firefly? You can at least compare it to a month."


    "I wanted to give you an example of a dimmer glow than a firefly, but only the dimmer glow within the limits I know."


    "If you were a firefly, I wouldn''t be so different there, would I?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Hmm."


    I took out my words with a slight intention of provoking her, but I barely suppressed the moaning of a trunk that came up from my heart when I realized that Miri truly thought there was such a gap between a ghost and herself.


    Of course, it was not the only people who were trying to maintain peace. Sung-hoon was also eager to suppress everything that would pop out of his mouth right away.


    What the hell is wrong with you? ''


    I knew Mirina had a clasp on her gaze, but isn''t this too bad? But before that, if I could describe myself as a more enthusiastic follower, Miri was sending a pure and unquestionable follower towards himself, even if I could compare it with the fanaticism of the present day.


    In fact, compared to the fanatics who follow Kim Lee Hyun, there seems to be nothing to be bitter about. But even so, we should not reveal agitation here. Despite being clearly superior to objective power, thousands and thousands of people are all wary of themselves.


    If this misunderstanding is not exploited, there was a risk that this condition, which is being kept in close proximity, could be broken.


    ''I need to imprint the fact that I am not nervous at all, that I can afford to overflow. Just thinking about me and Mirina pulling out of the group on purpose, you can see we''re special to each other. This situation is postponed to be so strong that it cannot be taken as a risk at all.''


    Unlike rolling his head, thousands of people who looked at his face with a dim smile came out in front of him and said:


    "Ghost. Can I make you a suggestion for a moment?"


    "Offer."


    "Proposal? Not notice? ''


    I deliberately spare some time. However, he opened his mouth at the right time, never too late, not too fast.


    "Honestly, I don''t really want to hear it. It''s only in my position that I think it''s efficient to cut off all the annoying people and end the fight quickly."


    It was a provocation so worrying if I thought too much of it myself. The moment I saw that thousands of people behind me were angry when I heard what they were saying, my heart fluttered, but fortunately, the response of thousands of people was as Sung-hoon thought.


    "I''ll cut them all down..." If a prosecutor like that can compare himself to a firefly, it won''t be a problem to make that remark. It''s not arrogance for someone who deserves it, it''s just natural. "


    "Well, that''s kind of it."


    "Nevertheless, I hope you''ll accept this offer. This is a proposition based on the pride of the thousands."


    "Pride?"


    In the words of pride that popped out endlessly, Seong Hun instantly curled his head. I couldn''t understand why the word pride suddenly came out of a battle that had to be won, fighting with tens of thousands of lives on my back. However, the other thousand clearly seemed serious.


    "Last time, Miss Myrina and I didn''t fight, and we ended the fight neatly. Won''t you step aside so Miss Miriam and I can fight one-on-one?"


    "Hmmm."


    ''What?! What?! What?! What are the good conditions for this? Is the sky helping me?!''


    In this disadvantaged situation, the best scenario that Sung-hoon thought was to fall short of a thousand. No matter how mature they were, they were not as eager to deal with the same tests as Mirina, and they were not as eager to deal with tests that were not clad like Mirina.


    Mirina was desperately rolling her head in order to somehow drag her in the direction of only the debris behind her, but she didn''t know she was going to drop the rope from there first!


    On the other hand, Thousand people were waiting for the other person''s answer, strangling their breasts.


    I''ve been thinking about this for a long time before the battle, but if we face each other head-on, there''s no chance that this side will win. He will do the same. There is one prosecutor who matches himself, and one who is presumed to be stronger than himself.


    Clearness confidently embraced group warfare because she believed in the strength of thousands, but what if thousands of feet were tied up and a strong man worthy of her slaughtered others? No, if you don''t have to have two people, one will bind thousands, and the rest of you will live up to the characteristics of your profession, then there will be no winners.


    "Hmph, when do you come looking for me when you ignore what I''m doing that I don''t like?"


    "That''s as powerful as that. I still don''t like your skill personally. But if you think of the disciples, the people in the city, you can bend my personal pride for a while."


    "����."


    So he deliberately put the devil in his place, except for one disciple.


    He had a special skill called acupuncture, although the personal power of a magician with a special job as a senator was not very strong. A skill that stimulates the blood of the human body to momentarily maximize its abilities or increase its latency. The efficiency was incomparable with the buff of a priest.


    If there is a problem, you may lose your life if you start with a mass reduction of the minimum permanent stats after the duration of the skill. Nevertheless, I was forced to rely on that skill this time. I couldn''t deal with two monsters without leaning on them.


    ''Those in the hills can tie their feet together if they use the truth. In the meantime, if the three people who maximized their abilities with acupuncture risked their lives, at least the ghosts could bind their feet and do some damage. Then, if you defeat Mirina, get a magic acupuncture to maximize my abilities, and then deal with tired ghosts..''


    You can catch a strand winner.


    However, all these plans were conditional on the opponent accepting one-on-one confrontation. So I deliberately took the word "pride of the unknown." If you are an unattended person on a much higher level than yourself, you will certainly accept this much.


    Naturally, there was no amount of unmanned men who thought that there were thousands of them in Sung-hoon. But as a result, I accept thousands of offers.


    ''Great! With a very conscientious face here.''


    "Very well. Especially��."


    "I refuse. Are you trying to do something that you can''t do anywhere?"


    "What?!"


    "Why?!"


    Looking at Miri, who insisted on her firm will, she was forced to scream awkwardly at the same time as Jeong-hoon.

 395 0395/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    ''Unconscious pride.''


    If he was himself a long time ago, he would have gone to Hola per thousand proposals to take pride and fight one-on-one before being taught by Sung-hoon. However, the present self is different from the past self. Now I realize how insignificant the rules that have been established and unconsciously observed so far are.


    Wave ().


    What Sung-hoon taught us was not a profound herd world, nor was it a phrase that contained efficient internal operations and absolute truth. It was just a simple word of advice to break the framework. However, the advice made him stronger and faster than those listed earlier.


    ''I am not abandoning myself until now. It''s rather angry to change it so dramatically.''


    However, it was rather counterproductive from the beginning to rely so heavily on schemes or use poisons that did not fit the topic. You don''t have to go grand. You just have to take a very small step and change it. The same applies now. Why do we have to stick together one-on-one with thousands? Even though there is a hymn next to him, it is only by increasing unknown variables.


    "You might have accepted the offer before. But I don''t accept that kind of suggestion right now."


    "Did I see the wrong person? The land you''re currently climbing up is not just a place to retrain your sword and reach it. Of course you have enough heart, and you must be proud of the land. But don''t you have enough confidence in your skills to justifiably reject the proposal to fight one-on-one?"


    Somewhat explicit provocation. Myrina will never learn without this provocation. Surprisingly, however, it really surprisingly showed a completely different response than expected.


    "Confidence is there. But I''m curious about the relationship between having confidence in my skills and accepting your offer to fight."


    ''You''ve grown, Miriam... not me!''


    I felt a little angry, but I could still say that I had developed very much at the time of sending the Jozo, giving up that kind of provocation. However, I couldn''t help but think boldly. If Miri had done what she wanted, her life would have been intermittent. With the same feeling of grandeur and restlessness, Sung-hoon went out to play the player first before the situation worsened.


    "Very well. I''ll take it."


    "Really?"


    "Yes?!"


    I tried to disguise peace as much as I could, but I could not hide it, and I curled my head as if I could not understand it. Obviously, they made this suggestion because it benefits them. Nevertheless, I could not understand why Sung-hoon would accept that request.


    "N-no, Ghost. Why are you taking the offer?"


    ''Why are you doing this today when you usually try to fight like that?''


    Of course, complaints had to be cut through everywhere.


    "It means two things. The first means refining your skills. You''re the only one who fights more than you or me. Opportunities to directly fight opponents similar to yourself are rare. And the second reason. Don''t you think this is gonna be fun?"


    "Fun��?"


    "Yes. They move as planned and crush it head-on. I was very curious what they would look like at the time."


    In order to persuade Myrina, Sung-hoon originally tried to insert keywords such as pride, political party, politeness, etc. However, with that brief conversation, I realized that there had been a significant change in Myri''s values and changed my words in an instant.


    It was already falling water anyway. He openly called himself an equal opponent and imprinted himself with a more overwhelming masterpiece than the other two, and even a quite blatant provocation that he would normally refrain from. Thousands of men seemed marginally angry, and the three men behind them were grinding their teeth and raising their blatant hostility toward Sung-hoon. And this persuasion worked wonderfully.


    "... I don''t think that''s bad either. All right, let''s stick together one-on-one."


    Seacock.


    Unlike Mirina, who smiled brightly enough to make her feel better, her face hardened like a chewed face. The situation was flowing as he intended, but I felt strongly that something was wrong. I expected the ghost to be strong, so I added three disciples who maximized their abilities with acupuncture.


    ''Is that not enough? But if this is not the way, there is no way to win.''


    "Follow me."


    "How much."


    It was a mirage that began to run immediately behind it, leaving only a light porosity, with thousands disappearing into the forest at appalling speeds. The prosecutor, who was quietly looking at the back of the thousand that had disappeared in the blink of an eye, immediately turned his gaze and focused on a man called the ghost in front of his eyes.


    ''This is the prosecutor who is considered stronger than Master.''


    Of course, that didn''t mean to scare my tail or back. A situation where all abilities have been temporarily maximized due to a surgical procedure. If it was a joint of three, it would have gained some dominance over the other thousand.


    First, I respectfully took the floor because I thought it was polite to make a communiqu��.


    "Nice to meet you. This is Master Thousand''s first royal family. And these two..."


    "Ah, that''s enough. I don''t think you need to hear the name. because it''s annoying to remember. Well, you already heard the name, so I can''t help it, but can I call you Spatula on the left and Dumpling on the right?"


    "What?!"


    "Well, we don''t have to talk about these things and let''s get to the point. In conclusion, I''m going to fight anyway to see what makes the holiday story so interesting. Even if he said" Thousand "earlier, is he trying to fatigue you mentally through conversation?"


    "How dare you!"


    If you insult yourself, you can endure as much as you want.


    However, I can''t let that clown who has spoken out insulting words. A man who was called a spatula in his sleep pulled out the road and immediately rushed forward.


    "Priest!" "


    It was never a good choice to be swept away by emotion. Angry at the Ghost''s provocation, he did the same, but the royal family, the great master in charge of the priests, drew his sword and followed him.


    It was foolish to rush so quickly, but even more foolish than that was to give ghosts the opportunity to deal with themselves one-on-one. Even if one person made a mistake, the other two were forced to make that mistake.


    "Die!"


    A beam of light accelerated at the best speed, cutting off space. A strike that is beautiful enough to impress anyone. However, he was forced to frown on his forehead as he waved his way.


    ''Avoided?!''


    He avoided it even though all his abilities had perfectly spread out the crest of his vision. I might not have been surprised if I had avoided it plainly. I didn''t even expect to get attacked like this anyway. The real surprise was that he really avoided his attack.


    I really pulled my neck out of the trajectory of the degrees with a piece of paper falling apart. Noticing what it meant, the royal family felt the creeps rise from all over the body.


    ''I calculated and avoided not only the weapons but also the strength of the Qi and the invisible intangible airflow around the strength!''


    Thousands also occasionally showed this kind of practice. However, in this world where it is possible to release intangible energy from a sword, even close evasion has never been demonstrated.


    As for the priest''s gentle swinging of the sword, he wanted to pour greed, but beyond that, he was able to notice the other person''s skill, so he settled his boiling heart. Moreover, more surprising things happened next.


    Pot!


    Instead of avoiding the priest''s attack, he kept his vigor alive and began to retreat from himself without hesitation.


    "Ouch, Ouch! Are you running away?!"


    "You can think whatever you want. The important thing is that you and I are a long way from here."


    "What a coward! Big brother! Let''s go!"


    ''No, that''s not cowardly.''


    Rather, it is correct to view it as a highly tactical retreat. It must be deliberately postponed, realizing the danger of dealing with these three people head-on. It was clear that if I was deceived by that smoke and rushed, I would be struck by each and every one of them.


    "Enough! From now on, I''m strictly forbidden to act alone! Three people are closely linked, confident, and confined to the truth without any gaps! Don''t forget, the enemy is the mastermind of Master Min!"


    Blame it!


    After escaping from the three lively pursuers, Sung-hoon took a sigh of relief and unwittingly touched his neck.


    ''You''re not beige.''


    Thanks to its high health status, Sung-hoon''s skin became very tough. Combined with the power of skills, you can get dizzy magic and physical attacks boldly. Other than that, however, there was one more hidden testimony that he had just been able to avoid the ambush.


    After chasing the back of Thousand and Myri, Sung-hoon sneaked a kit to the ground and stepped on his feet using his gaze when it fell from him instantly. Originally, the enemy who passed the Taunt tried to defeat the aircraft by using explosive speeds to deal with it first. However, in an unexpected catastrophe, Kit was unable to take advantage of the attack and used it to evade.


    ''These guys are weird, too.''


    Despite clearly being in a dangerous situation, Sung-hoon began to think calmly, not clumsily, as before. It wasn''t just Mirina who grew up in the battle a while ago. Rather, there was so much more to be gained. Having made significant advances not only in technical but also in spiritual terms.


    ''I thought it was weird even when I saw it for a second. Not a single person, but all of them are going up to incredible levels. A little lower than me? It''s not a normal force. Either you used something special or the old man with the spit made some moves earlier.''


    Jack said the same thing, but there''s no way to stop them. Or the old man, who was holding a needle by himself while everyone was holding a sword or a sword, could have used acupuncture to make an unusual buff.


    ''Well, that''s not what matters. So let''s start the attack.''


    "Flame". Cerebroscopy. "


    The start starts with a light jab.


    The royal gaze at the dozens of flaming spheres and arrows of thunderbolts from the lighter forest suddenly shook violently. I assumed the other person would be unmanned, no, I was confident. Of course. Who would have guessed that he would be on such a high level of nothingness that he would be learning anything other than nothingness?


    No, even though I was familiar with it, I was unconscious that it would be at the level of a heartbeat or a defence. But they did not know. Sung-hoon''s job was specialized in two areas, and even a little less power could be covered with scary abilities.


    "Spread out and avoid it and extinguish it with the Black River! You can call such a lame spell with a sword!"


    "Maybe it''s a bell call. But that''s probably when I honestly let you guys shoot for ease. And I mean."


    Bloop!


    Grizzly job!


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t have to shoot you twice. I''m looking forward to it. How long can you guys last?"


    Looking at the colorful energies flying through the air, the royal family bites his lips and swings his sword, while Sung-hoon bounces his fingers with a smile.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    It deliberately bursts a step ahead of the spell before it is extinguished. Of course, the power was weaker than the direct body, but if the number was not one or two, dozens, and the person who spread it had supernatural abilities in the third awakener, the story would be different.


    The incompatible heat and lightning storms swept the surroundings as they rebounded, and the aftershocks that followed the instantaneous explosion were powerful enough to affect the entire forest. The royal family, who barely made a self-defense device and stopped the damage, kicked out the smoke and spit out a grudge without even knowing it.


    "Crazy...."


    The same energy that had just been spilled, or more visible fire and lightning, and all sorts of different energies, floated in the air. Then, sitting comfortably on a broken tree from a distance, Sung-hoon raised the rune blade and muttered as if he had fallen down like a baton.


    "Let''s go harder."


    Quajijijijijijijiji!!!


    I told you earlier that this and next week''s deferral cycles will become irregular, but I''ll write it up as soon as I can.


    Even though there are slums, I realized that the best way to overcome them is to not write a few schedules, to have a rest period, or to choke, or to write so forcefully.


    But it''s almost 400 times already... when did you write it like this?

 396 0396/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    Knowing the skill and gaining more proficiency does not mean that the skill can be used more freely or modified at will. Skill level reduces magical power consumption, makes power stronger, or gives special effects. It is entirely up to the user to apply and use the skill.


    In that respect, I could say that the ability of Yu White Woo as a purely magician was unique enough that no one could follow him. When ordinary wizards stop at merely activating and firing magic, he can control and fuse the magic to his will and master dozens of spells at a time.


    Moreover, if you combine several magics to create your own original skills, it means that you are a genius that can be matched with Mirina when limited to magic. However, even so, he had limitations as a wizard.


    Pubberburt!


    "... Shit. And this?"


    An intangible, silent breeze that used several powerful magic tricks and secretly shot it, Yu White frowned without even knowing it. The battle began and continued. In the meantime, my mind has become even more impatient because I have never flown the right magic.


    5: 3.


    It is well balanced with two warriors, one thief, one wizard, and one priest on the five, while on the three side there is one catcher per inspector, and one strange old man throwing a needle in the back. If you think about it as common sense, it is such a fight that you want to lose. Nevertheless, the current trend was closely balanced.


    Individual abilities were ridiculously high, or steps to show strange movements, or the greatest part of their abilities was their strength or ability, but the greatest secret to tying multiple enemies together in numbers they lacked was because the connection between each other was great enough to impress.


    Less!


    "Now!"


    "Great! Hold on tight!"


    Choi Yoo-jae pulled Eun-san as she was when the trap she had laid was inspected. Of course, I wielded my sword with my foot to get out of restraint without even a slight hesitation, but it was possible to tie it up for a little while, and in a little while, it was enough time for the force to harness the test.


    Unless there was someone else''s interference.


    "Huh?!"


    The strength of the three stems that fly suddenly.


    It''s not an attack aimed at the minor, but it''s a bit vague to hit with your body. To avoid it, he slightly twisted his body, and at that moment the cabal appeared, aiming for the side of the force and slashing forward. Eventually, the spear that was being shot towards the front was forced to turn around and pick up the direction obliquely.


    As the spear and the wiretap scratched, I crossed the sacrifices in the face of the tyrant and the tyrant as the offensive sound rang around. Meanwhile, the Wolf, who realized that the prosecutor and the cattle were tied up on the other side, literally blew himself out of this siege. However, just before breaking through the siege, the Wolf was forced to stop walking as it was.


    "How dare you escape like a rat!"


    "You''re so fast, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know what kind of guts a warrior comes out of, but this is it!"


    As one sword divided into dozens, it began to be pushed towards the Wolf. Even though I had to say it was a weapon with a bridal uniform, I was confident that the prosecutor would be able to save one''s life by putting it off in a proper posture, even though he was accustomed to martial arts. However, Wolf may certainly be less aggressive as a warrior, but he can be said to be superior to anyone in using the transcendent specs of the flesh.


    Kaga River!


    "What?! Uh, how!"


    What Wolf did was simple.


    With a hand surrounded by white holy power, he grabbed several swords without missing a single blade. Of course, being a type of skill is no longer a welcome, so there is no damage.


    The unwelcome sword struck the cheek''s body, and the palm of the hand that grabbed the real sword was severely wounded with a constant amount of bone. Nevertheless, the chef muttered with a compassionate smile.


    "That''s pretty boring. Is my car ready now?"


    There was no such thing as a mausoleum of martial arts in the movement of the Wolf. A very simple move to stab the enemy in the neck with a dagger in his right hand while holding the sword in his grip. However, this simple move was most frightening.


    It''s heavy! ''


    Despite pulling through all kinds of power, the Black himself does not even flinch like a stone. If you think about it in common sense, it is a priority to put your sword down and step back. However, his instincts, which had been living on the battlefield with a sword for years, made him suddenly hesitate to let go of the sword, and the dagger of Tavolf had already come close enough.


    Peaset!


    "Too bad."


    "����."


    The prosecutor sweated coldly as he touched his neck with a drop of blood coming out. It was fortunate that he gave me a simple self-defense, saying that he would sometimes be helpful in emergency situations, in addition to a sword. When I pressed the internal air with the blood inside my arm, I suddenly released the power from the hand holding the sword and was able to get back through the gap.


    Obviously, the result would have been a much more wounded prosecutor''s victory, but he was not comfortable. On the contrary, Wolf was only smiling with a good smile on his face.


    "Why don''t you quit this pointless fight and do something much more constructive?"


    "Constructive work?"


    "Yes. Pain and sorrow do not exist, but they are constructive to go with him who is full of happiness. Come here. I''ll finish you off in no time."


    "Are you crazy?!"


    The face of the saint was the smile itself, but anyone would have to be wary when they saw the dagger and the left hand with the tendon. I''ve seen all the lunatics so far, but I''ve never seen a man so ''crazy''. The prosecutor, who was about to swing his sword toward the Wolf, quickly realized something and simply blew his strength away to restrain his feet from escaping the siege.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the Wolf, with his arms crossed, received his strength barefoot.


    Although his sleeve had been torn apart and his forearm had been cut quite deeply, the cheek''s expression remained gentle, and as he touched the wound with his sacred hand, the wound began to heal at a steady pace.


    ''They''re the same.''


    The stereotype that people fell in love with, even though they had the power to tear down walls and cut the earth with one hand, was that they were so attached to common sense when they were on Earth. A flesh that can be torn like a golden bell and easily recovered from life-threatening injuries and run at the same speed as the wind, even though it does not have to move efficiently without the use of air.


    Of course, even though Wolf''s abilities were remarkably high, there were a lot of people trapped in this stereotype. At least those who get out of there and use their abilities properly will be the only ones who see the Wolf as powerful and ghostly.


    "Where do you sell your eyes?"


    "Oh, my God, I don''t know. I apologize."


    The situation was not very good, unlike the drowning Wolf.


    However, this situation is frustrating, but if you forget, the forceful little squirt that flies around and touches your nerves grinds your teeth, nervously pulling out the dialysis window from your back and throwing it towards the forest. However, when the strong force that flew from somewhere hit the spear, the stings still flew away to see if the orbit was off.


    "These guys. The connection between each other is amazing."


    Individual abilities and skills are enormous. But what stood out as not very important was the breathing of hands and feet with each other. The collaboration of neo-Synoptic figures is simple.


    If one person creates a gap, the other person saves the opportunity, joins forces on both sides, or receives the attack instead. The people on the long side also had the same basic skeleton. But with that precision, there was a difference between heaven and earth.


    ''These guys are fighting with each other like they planned. It''s not that our connection is clumsy. But compared to these guys, it really gives me a sigh.''


    It''s like two people are one body, sharing each other''s thoughts, making a wonderful connection.


    This side is going to be 5 plus 1, but that side is going to be 4, not 2. The rest of the shortage was restrained and filled by the old man in the back.


    That is why it is ridiculous that five people are surrounded by three people. I was trying my best, but things didn''t get much better.


    Well, that''s a relief. We can tie our feet together in close proximity.


    The audience nodded marginally at the electrophore sent by the prosecutor.


    It was so humiliating that I barely even had to settle down after expanding my acupuncture physical abilities and passing men who had been trained to die. But I was still able to fulfill the mission I was given at the beginning, so I had to comfort myself with it.


    Inspiration! How long will this acupuncture last? You''re not breaking up or anything, are you?


    Khhhh. Don''t worry about that. With your abilities, you''ll be able to survive half the day.


    ''Of course, the longer the time, the worse the penalty.''


    If you maintain the buff until the limit, your stats will decrease by a hundred units. A high risk high return. You can''t give anyone this great power without penalty.


    "Oh, my God, that guy again..."


    Suddenly, when the spit that he blew destroys the magic, the magician smiles with a happy smile.


    Combining a skill called Weakness Detection and Energy Flow with a non-infiltrating skill, one of the job specific skills, makes it possible to destroy magic at a distance. Similar principles can cause fatal abnormalities in people, but all the people in the book are unmanned. This skill has not seen the light in the meantime.


    However, as soon as I met the Wizard, I was acting like I wanted to pay for the excitement I had received. After looking at the distorted face of Yu White Woo, the magician blew up his smile once.


    ''This side is closely equivalent. The rest depends on winning and losing over there. You don''t think there''s a thousand of them out there?''


    Mar also personally hated the thousands, but on the other hand, like the Zhang ''an people, she had endless trust in her abilities. Moreover, that side has a double advantage in numbers, so you can''t lose.


    "Let''s just hang out here for a little bit longer."


    Pabababak!


    Looking at the innumerable needles in the barrier that Kim Lee Hyun had cast in advance, Yoo White Woo was shooting an elongation spell with cold sweat.


    I have tried many attempts, from time-varying injections to multi-armature, volumetric aggression, and intangible magic, but I am feeling increasingly frustrated because I have not achieved anything to do with it. However, it was only visible to the outside.


    ''The purpose of these people is not to defeat us. It''s just to tie your feet together.''


    The intention was merely to mistake Yu White Woo for shedding his magic with all his power. If Yu Baek Woo had truly used magic, he would be sweating right now just by holding back one Yu Baek Woo.


    At least this workshop could be accomplished because it was sending out magic in a moderate way, thinking of everything else.


    ''There were only three on this side, and four on the ghost and Mirina. You think the ghost is that dangerous. Besides, considering that a man named Thousand meets Mirina..''


    When others were in such a rush, the situation in front of the snow, which was already mildew, ended up thinking about Geshan and what they couldn''t see. Therefore, he who knows the true face of the ewe does not ignore it only because of its appearance. Because I can''t even guess what''s going on in his head.


    [Message] It''s magic. Don''t everyone react and just listen to my voice like this.]


    All of a sudden, the voice was heard from the ear, but everyone listened to the voice pretending to concentrate on the situation in front of their eyes.


    [This battle is the most effective match for the enemy''s armor. If you have to save the Ghost and Myrina, it is rather likely that one person will be defeated. If only two of the four people who disappeared had captured the ghost and Mirina and the other two were ambushed in the forest, it would be like putting their heads in the perpetrator''s agate.]


    ''If you send about two people...''


    [If you do, this side becomes dangerous. Five people are keeping the balance close, but if you get out, two people will tell you the truth. Moreover, even if you can endure diarrhoea, you can''t be reassured by two other people if you can make this connection.]


    Yu Baek Woo, who was neatly inclined to the suggestion of force, continued to speak.


    [So we need to have the power now, and we need to think about completely defeating the three people in front of us and getting support. You can''t just share people in a rush, and you can''t even eat.]


    Qaaaaaah!


    At that moment, a huge explosion starts to come successively from the distant forest. She nodded in response to the constant explosion.


    [Looks like you''re still holding on. Please hold the enemy''s gaze as close as you can from now on. And I will ask Wolf for buffs and recovery from now on. Kim Lee Hyun has kept the most sacred power..]


    I could not believe that I squeezed it out of the water immediately, but I put out my tongue, even though everyone didn''t have the guts to explain it. That''s how much I admired the ability of white cow. Yu Baek Woo purposely shouted and took some risks and focused his eyes on the enemy. At the same time, he rolled his head and blew the whistle.


    ''Yu Baek Woo. Then..''


    "Coercive sir!"


    "Argh!"


    Kaga Kang!


    "Don''t sell one eye!"


    "I know, I know!"


    After concentrating on the enemy''s gaze, he sold a single eye in front of him, and then swung the spear with a sigh of relief as he almost gave his life.


    ''If Ghost and Mirina couldn''t make it, what would they do anyway?''


    It''s a salty trick, not a milkwheat. Convinced that he could not even cope with this kind of variable, he focused his mind on the enemy in front of him. And Yu White Woo, as he thought, had a reasonable solution.


    Whoops!


    As I secretly injected magic power towards odin''s will, the freshly acquired item, Yu White Woo lifted his tail.


    ''If that happens, we''ll have to blow up the whole forest.''


    It''s not a joke.


    He had enough power for it to be possible, and he deliberately chose this battlefield for it. Of course, it would be the last resort anywhere, but Yu White would not hesitate if the moment came to implement the operation.


    There''s a prophecy that if you''re going to catch bed bugs, you''re going to burn them for a very long time.

 397 0397/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    There was a fierce battle on one side, where there was no tension, and a crazy chase on the other. Of course, the level of these two battles is never low. You can say that the battle between top-rankers who are considered the strongest in a city is rather high. However, even such top-rankers'' battles were being fought in one place.


    Mirina held a pair of swords and looked at each other with thousands of them stretched out to the ground. Since arriving at an undisturbed place, the two of them have just stood there without saying a word. However, it was already hundreds and thousands more times in my mind.


    ''... You''re troublesome.''


    On the outside, there were thousands of people who complained only to the inside while maintaining peace.


    I''ve dealt with countless people who are weaker than myself. However, Mirina is a slightly understated or almost equivalent test to herself. Just thinking about how to deal with such a test seemed like a sticky prick in the head. I wanted to move somehow to break this confrontation, but I didn''t hesitate to.


    ''This battle is half won or half lost. Depending on the opponent, it may not matter if you start the fight by showing some gaps.''


    You want me to intentionally take a slightly disadvantaged stance against Myrina and start a battle?


    Though he thought so, it was really a ruse to come out. One breath, one stroke, and one feature are enough to win or lose. Moreover, after dealing with Myrina, there was also a psychological burden of dealing with ghosts who were supposedly stronger than her. Win with as little damage as possible. That thought was making thousands hesitant.


    This was also the case in Myrina.


    I have assumed another thousand as myself and fought numerous virtual battles, but none of them resulted in a new reign. It was the same with all kinds of anomalous attempts at law enforcement.


    ''I think I know why I set up this place.''


    Sung-hoon is an unattended person of much higher rank than himself and is a person who teaches. That''s why I couldn''t help but think about what my actions were reading, and it was a little strange expression, but I was able to self-absorb and fight with a feeling of comfort. However, faced with classmates who were certainly maintaining hostile relations, I felt a strange feeling.


    It was Mirina who saw the sound of the explosion coming from that distance and the sound of the weapon hitting her in the background and was only facing it for a while.


    "It bothers me to keep spending this kind of time. I''ll finish the fight on the other side first."


    "����."


    "So let me make one suggestion."


    "����."


    "It''s a bargain, to be precise."


    Glub.


    The moment the shoulders in the miri tilted slightly, the body was instantly sealed.


    ''Above, it was dangerous. Hamatterman, he almost attacked us indifferently.''


    There have been numerous gaps so far, but they have been tactical gaps that have been deliberately created to induce an attack on the opponent. I wanted to attack, but when I stabbed them, they kept showing and concealing the gaps. However, there were gaps in dimensions that differed from what Mirina had just shown.


    "You''re not attacking?"


    "What does that mean?"


    Thousands of people said as they stopped talking because emotions seemed to be buried in their voices. Nevertheless, Mirina, noticing the marginal anger that she could not hide, kept her face still and opened her mouth.


    "As you can see."


    "As you see it? If what I saw wasn''t wrong, you just showed me the perfect gap."


    "Well done."


    "����."


    Mirina lowered her right shoulder without really meaning anything. It is nothing but a simple collapse of posture, not a profound crowd.


    "You can''t win if you''re attracted and grumpy all the time. So I''ll give you a concession on purpose."


    "Hansoo, give up?"


    "Yes, if you think of it as a go, you put a few more stones, and if you think of it as an organ, you take off a few horses."


    "�� Why do you do that?"


    "I want to end this fight as soon as possible."


    Thousands of people were now struggling between two emotions: anger and homosexuality.


    Anger was, of course, being caused by Miriam making such arrogant remarks against her, and homosexuality was felt by Miriam when she was thinking the same thing as herself. Just as I wanted to end this fight as quickly as possible and go to save my disciples, I thought I had deliberately thrown this gamble to save my colleague Miri.


    However, the moment he heard a word in Miri that immediately followed, he realized that he did not need to think about it.


    "I''m ashamed to see a ghost when I can''t beat your opponent. So you give in on purpose."


    "How arrogant. How arrogant. But don''t you think you should think about what the opponent is capable of right now?"


    "I only think of two cases. Whether you can beat your opponent or not. And you are."


    Slurp.


    Mirina, who stretched her two swords so close that they touched the ground, said with a bright smile that no one could see.


    "This is the opponent I can beat."


    It''s provocation.


    However, knowing that it is provocation is not a reason to endure provocation. There is a provocation in the world, even though we know it. Moreover, if no one has been challenged in this way for the rest of his life.


    "Phew, Phew!"


    A smile burst out without even knowing it.


    I''ve been practicing martial arts for almost a hundred years and met all kinds of people. When I was young, there were quite a few people with skills similar to myself. As I fought and fought them, I polished my skills. As I grew older, I saw fewer enemies to fight. Over time, the lake water disappeared, and at a certain age, he realized that he was left alone.


    However, this young prosecutor, who has not yet been released, is convinced that he can provoke and win.


    "So let''s negotiate again."


    Gang!


    "Are you still not coming?"


    "... that arrogance. I''ll make you regret it."


    The moment the end of the Red Sword hit the ground, Thousands rushed forward without hesitation and swung their sword forward. A swift Dagger that swings without even giving a chance to react even though you know the attack is coming!


    Miri''s body should have been cut as it is. However, as if a blue sword were magically drawn in a semicircle, it closely intercepted thousands of swords, and was shot at thousands of bodies like an iron bolt attached to a black magnet.


    Kagang!


    I want to take a slight bite behind the sword, but I use the villager to hit him hard. Naturally, the posture within the Miri was only slightly rocked, and thousands of people were able to draw the red sword out in close proximity.


    As if there was no room for rest, the successive blue-red twin swords and the painting made by a sack of longsword were glamorous swords that would give gold to those who could recognize it and still want to see it. It was a frenzied dance to realize that a person without an eye would instantly make a mop piece.


    "I felt the same way last time, but you are truly in complete control of the Dual Sword!"


    A double-blade that uses two sack swords at the same time has a difficulty level that cannot be compared to any other weapon. Starting from the balance of the body, each sword interferes with the other, and when using one weapon, it is inevitable that the power dissipates.


    However, the twin swords in Miri were so complete that they only came out of admiration, even though they were perfect. The left and right swords were perfectly complementing each other''s gaps, and the proportion of air strikes returned to the free material at any time. Even a thousand masters of the use of so many weapons could not be confident in catching up on the peninsula within Miri if they were limited to a double sword.


    "This is like my body."


    "There are so many people in the world who can''t even handle their bodies properly."


    The two swords create a dense shield of swords, which is sharply dug and crushed. Swing for more than a dozen breaths. In real time, the movement to dig up gaps and defend the opponent and to lay siege for the future was moving to a level that was high enough that even the parties were unconscious.


    Slurp!


    A longsword that stabbed the blue-sword clean enough to cause a creep to arise from its body and knocked down its movement turns its trajectory and aims for its tits. Miri, who lightly stepped back and drew a circle with a red sword, kicked out a longsword, felt a sense of humankind.


    ''Precise... It''s like reproducing the movement of the book as it is with the machine. It''s a pile-free movement.''


    Mirina was thinking whether or not a thousand people were deceiving her age. Even though there are unusual skills in this world, I can''t believe I''ve lived for close to a hundred years with that look. But when I divided my sword like this, I could tell.


    ''I can see the training from the Dagger Dagger. A screening that can only be shown by people who have been sold out for decades. Swing the sword with the most efficient movement under any circumstances. I can''t copy that either.''


    "When I was young. I was pretty lost, too."


    To Mirina, who kicked her tongue, she said with a cozy smile from her grandfather, who told her old story to her granddaughter.


    "Swing as many swords as you can in one breath or make a very fancy herb. I went against masters called me and experienced each and every one of their martial arts and pulled out only what seemed useful to me to create the best martial arts in my own way."


    "That''s not what I''m showing you right now."


    "At my age, I realized that it was all for nothing. No, it doesn''t make sense to say it''s in vain. Did he just think it didn''t fit me a little bit? Since then, I''ve been trying for decades to get rid of unnecessary parts of the spectacular movements, simplify and reduce them, and create the best movement for me."


    Then I realized.


    The fact that any glamorous action consists of cutting, stabbing, blocking and shedding the most basic movements. I''ve been going back and forth for decades, finally coming back for the first time. There was, of course, a huge difference from the beginning.


    "I don''t feel the need to wield my sword many times. I just swing as much as I need to where I need to be. through the most ripe movements in the body."


    Caddy!


    Thousands of swords drawn by twisting the long sword between the crossed twisted swords are lowered obliquely. That alone shook the grim censorship within Miri as hard as it could be seen. Of course, it was restored to its original state in an instant, just as it was when.


    "It''s no surprise that you have inferior skills with me. Anyways, this is how much talent and perseverance a man can achieve. The real surprise is your age. I can''t help but notice that I have gained enough skills to keep up with myself through about a decade of training."


    "I don''t really think so. I''m not particularly brilliant, I''m just falling off other people. Some people are actually stronger than I am."


    "The young man called the Ghost? The same is true of the young man. But have you ever thought of anything strange? Why do you think I would have waged a battle against an enemy with two people like me or stronger? The answer is the same as you said before."


    The man who licked his lips lightly with his tongue said with a strong grip.


    "Because I thought I was a winning opponent.


    A clean slap with no piles, not even a little paint. And the apparent censorship of Miri suddenly collapsed ''perfectly''. The moment he dug through the fallen sword and saw the long sword and the thousands passing by with a slight cut to the end of his nose, the Pok��mon Face in Miri collapsed.


    "That''s a much better look."


    What the hell just happened? ''


    I couldn''t understand what had happened. Clearly, he solidified his defenses. It was not a sword that could be veiled with a plain hammer. However, the results turned out to be the opposite, so I had to be embarrassed.


    "Everyone else walks up the stairs and reaches higher and higher. But your talent is like a bird. You don''t have to walk up, you can fly and reach high places. But I want you to know this."


    Spank!


    Horizontal slash swinging from left to right. Then the front island in Miri was cut off in vain.


    "Even if you reach the same height, you can see a completely different scene depending on how you put it up!"

 398 0398/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    This side did not end in one go.


    The rigid defenses within the mirror were too futile to collapse in repetition of very simple and basic movements such as frontal, lateral, oblique, stabbing, and shedding. I tried to calm down the agitation and unravel the situation as calmly as possible, even when the elite clothing that was heavily paid and fitted was literally torn to shreds.


    Whoops!


    Realizing that the physical defenses did not work, I lifted up my energy and built a thick bodyguard that wrapped around the front. It was Miri''s preferred way of operating the internal air in this way. He didn''t like his behavior to be constrained by excessive internal air consumption and self-made shields that could not be compared to wielding a sword himself.


    Spank!


    "You don''t look so good."


    I even used a self-defense machine, but it was pierced so uselessly.


    The victor of the battle was leaning finely, but with certainty, towards the open. From simple cross defenses to defenses using escorts, spills, offsets, ejections, and cuts, thousands of wounds were being sustained without stopping the Dagger.


    The first deliberate concession of the player, and continued passive response, forced him to move on for centuries. Thousands of wrists turned softly, and the longsword bent in rapid orbit, crushing the back of his hand. The moment the red sword fell out of his hand, he tried to rush in, but he felt his instinct was dangerous and retreated without hesitation.


    Chet.


    I was going to use the winning sword to ambush the moment I missed the sword, but I couldn''t be disappointed even when the plan returned to the defenses before I even tried it.


    "If it had been on Earth, it would have been quite advantageous for me, but it''s not that prevailing in this world."


    Mirina looked terribly hurt, but the reality was a little different. While the body was on the bay, it changed its posture and developed self-defense, reducing the damage as much as possible so that the skin was only slightly on the bay. And even if the physical fitness level within Myri was not a recovery spell, it was only possible to recover in an instant.


    "Wounds sustained on the continent. It all recovered, too. I don''t think you should be a little bolder."


    "Come bolder. I''m getting sad, too."


    "Do you feel it? Did you realize something else with that instantaneous workshop just now?"


    "It looks like a slow-moving bayonet, but the reality is a pleasant sword that no one can follow. Wrong?"


    "That''s right. That''s really scary."


    No matter who sees it, thousands seem to attack superior. However, the reality is different. Thousands of black people were constantly changing from the moment they hit each other to the moment they fell apart. Divide and divide as if it were eternity. And in that stretch of time, you shed your opponent''s power hundreds of times and knock it down.


    The change was so swift, so fine, I couldn''t even notice the strangeness of seeing it with my own eyes. However, while his body was being slashed, he never let his gaze out of the sword and tried to find out about the secret that was amusing him.


    "If we face each other''s weapons, we will break down the pose in a way that empowers, pulls out, or spills. I''m just drastically reducing and streamlining the process so it''s simple and quick. So what are we going to do now?"


    "����."


    I figured out what kind of method the other thousand are using to play with themselves. However, it was not the kind of thing Mirina could imitate. This technology was only available in a few thousand ways. Countless years of overwhelming experience. A training that has been repeated constantly enough that the movement completely cuts into the body and mind.


    With overwhelming experience, you can create and find enemy gaps in real time and target them thanks to constant training.


    By contrast, all Mirina has is a sparkling genius.


    It''s not that she didn''t try. However, compared to Thousand, experience and training in Myri are overwhelmingly different. The grounds on which the two men stood were certainly similar.


    ''However, it will vary greatly depending on how you reach it...'' What am I supposed to do? That''s a technique I can''t replicate. ''


    So far, there have been no technologies that you can''t replicate. But all of a sudden, it felt like a solid, huge wall appeared in front of me. An overwhelmingly disadvantaged situation, however, did not lose sight of the smiles that prevailed in such a situation.


    ''This is not the first time.''


    If it had been the first time I had come across the wall, I might have been desperate. However, Mirina already knew more massive and sturdy walls than this. Clearly, the open air is strong. However, it is weaker than Sung-hoon.


    With a blue sword pointed at the sky, he stopped paying taxes and lowered his strength as he stretched it to the red-black floor. Even just now, the harmony of the twin swords was being perfected, and now it has broken itself. The left and right swords are playing completely separately.


    "Is that how you think?"


    "Sort of."


    "Much more reckless than I thought. I don''t know how to lower my odds."


    "How about that? And I want to keep saying one thing from before."


    "Something?"


    "You talk too much. Why is your mouth so light?"


    "... I''m sorry to hear that. From now on, let''s show it by action."


    Quuuuuu!


    With a strong grip on the double sword, Miri pulls up the inner ball and starts injecting it into the cyan sword. The nature of the internal pores injected into each sword was completely different.


    ''If I swung the sword a little faster or pulled the blue sword and the red sword together, my neck would have escaped. Nevertheless, given the constant velocity, that technology can''t be expanded many times at a time or accelerated beyond its current velocity. A Dagger-limited assailant that slows down and simplifies the opponent''s defenses, but definitely knocks them down. Then what am I supposed to do?''


    Seeik


    ''Crushes enemies with overwhelming volume.''


    Thousands of blacks are powerful but equally burdensome technology.


    If you continue to spread another sword and increase the burden of spirit and flesh, you will clearly see a gap.


    ''Obviously, you should not spread your herbs alone. We need to combine skills and change them in real time. Moreover, the herbs that I used once will be learned as it is. 4 that can be converted into one number and expanded. If you spread it with a double sword, you get 8.''


    Thousands are defeated by it if one mistake is made by the sword in Miri that is constantly being pushed away. On the contrary, Mirina is defeated if she can endure all the skills she possesses to the end.


    Illusion sword


    Thousands of red gums and plums


    ''It''s up to me to decide whether I''ve built up or whether the child''s genius is better.''


    We bump into each other to the greatest advantage. It was an unbeatable battle that should never be lost. Thousands of longswords were swung towards the numerous remnants of the Blue and Red Swords, and their surroundings were filled with light and violence.


    Swinging the way, he cuts off a large vase that was flying towards the front of his eyes.


    Thanks to the annotations it has, the flower turns into small fire poop and disappears. Unfortunately, however, it was not a relief to defend the strike. There was another small wreath behind the wreath, which passed through the already swung sword and hit the shoulder of the examination, not the spatula.


    "Argh?!"


    "By the way, do you get caught in such an obvious trap? For some reason, magic is better than just blocking it with a shield or avoiding it, but I don''t know what you''re cutting with a sword to catch a piece of shit. Well, I like it, though."


    "Argh, you son of a bitch!"


    "Don''t be so angry. Rather think of it as a good opportunity... Whistle, snow breeze."


    Qaaaaaah!


    It was a snow breeze. The phenomenon of snow breeze was an inexplicable sight. A sharp blade made of ice and a sharp wind dug into the bones suddenly descended before the snow. Dumplings who tried to bypass and approach one way or another while their colleagues were drawing attention were compelled to protect their bodies with all their might while admiring them.


    And between those brief gaps, the Holy Spirit was already in the distance with them.


    ''Not like this!''


    After blocking the blade of wind flying towards him, the royal family stiffens his face and grasps the sword.


    Since the battle began, ghosts have been using spells to persist in long-range warfare. At first, I thought I''d be able to break through. However, after some time, the idea disappeared without coming.


    ''Obviously, I heard it was an excellent unmanned man, but this is no different from the Wizard on the High Mission! No, it''s stronger!''


    I''m not just pouring a spell into my mouth.


    As if the cogs were turning, each attack was dense and linked. The powerful attack was as powerful as the weak, and the weak attack had its meaning as weak. Thanks to it, three uninhabited men who were strong enough to be counted in five fingers, except for the thousand in the bowel, were forced to do this or that.


    Priest! If you stay like this, you will continue to be entertained!


    If so, what?


    Come to me. I''ll send you to the Ghost once. I know it''s a lot to ask, but I want the two of us to tie our feet together as long as we can.


    I will do it by sacrificing my life.


    ''Hmm, I think I''m making something up.''


    Suddenly the people who chased him to death with a bloodbath around their necks shut their mouths. Moreover, in order to avoid the concentration of bombing, three people had so far been separated by a reasonable distance, and suddenly dumplings were running slowly towards the central royal palace.


    It seemed like he was making something up, so Sung-hoon sighed a little and took the kit out of his arms and threw it straight ahead. Even though they almost got caught in a barrel that showed tremendous acceleration once or twice, using the kit like this allowed me to continue to miss the distance.


    "Take it! Tan steel!" "


    "Is that it again?"


    When the spatula on the right swings the sword, the crescent-shaped sword begins to shoot. It''s a black hole anyway. If you cast a spell, half of it doesn''t come and it explodes. As he thought so, Seonghun immediately opened his eyes.


    The Tan River, which only shot once or twice, began to fire six shots at this instant. Even though the complexion of the spatula became pale at the moment due to extreme internal air consumption, it was also difficult to create a situation that would be tense at the moment because of Sung-hoon.


    The spells that inevitably poured out were forced to concentrate towards the spatula. And in a short moment, the royal family did not miss the gap that had arisen.


    ''Regardless of how much compensation you have, you can''t normally narrow it down by half and you are immediately countered. But if only you could speed it up momentarily!''


    "Go!"


    "Old!"


    The royal guard leaned so that the sword remained horizontal and took the lowering position as it was. The difference was that there was a priest on the black surface. Then the royal arm muscles swelled instantaneously and the sword swung as it was.


    Paaang!


    The royal family smiles slightly as they feel an intense repulsion from riding the sword. It is absurd to put a man on the sword and swing him as he is, but this absurd thing is possible in this world. Of course, not everyone can.


    It was something only a man who knew how to accelerate by centering on the swinging sword and spreading his mind at the optimum moment.


    ''Sir, if you look at it, it''s a wonder.''


    However, I managed to narrow my distance from the other party somehow with this. Convinced that the priest would buy us some time somehow, the royal family began to rush forward with a slight stroke of shoulders.


    On the other hand, Sung-hoon was suddenly embarrassed to see dumplings approaching at a rapid rate, crossing the air. I couldn''t see what I was doing because my gaze turned around. But what is certain now is that the enemy is coming towards him. Though I thought about restraining him with a spell, the distance was getting too close at a fast speed, and after all, Sung-hoon was forced to draw his sword.


    Cheyenne!


    "Never, never let him run away!"


    "You''re so slow. Why are you being so hypersensitive with this?"


    "Just like this?!"


    On the side of Sung-hoon, they were chasing him with deception until his head and clothes burned, even without a proper black swing. Of course, I had no intention of giving up the chance I had.


    Looking at the dumplings that were pressing themselves to form a grid-shaped sword, Sung-hoon frowned on his forehead. No matter how powerful the doping was, I had no intention of joining the three uninhabited.


    ''I want him to be dealt with somehow before those two people back there come. There seems to be no way with swordsmanship and spells are not good in this area... Ah!''


    Seong-hoon''s mouth, which reminded me of something, drew a line.


    ''If it''s a profit, there''s nothing to lose anyway.''


    "This is too bad, but I have phobia. Even if you''re close to a stranger, the game will rise and fall again."


    Kaaaaaaah!


    After momentarily using vaporization, Sung-hoon, who lifted his strength, swung his sword like a baseball bat, pushed the dumpling back and began to flee. Until the death penalty and the priest arrived, the dumplings, who thought they would tie their feet in any way, began to bite and spread their guilt. Distance to get close at a fast pace. And the dumpling could see the ghost''s face change.


    "Smile?"


    One way or another, the restless expression of not opening up the street started to creep out in the whole body of dumplings as I looked at the lips that were everywhere. However, he noticed the danger too late.


    Steel.


    "Huh?"


    Something strange is transmitted through the soles of the feet and sounds like the machine is turning.


    Before he even understood what it was, Dumpling''s new brother lightly exceeded the speed at which he was going down and was shot forward. The distance from Sung-hoon was too close to countering the sudden side of the incident, and the time of narrowing each other''s distance was the same as before.


    And even though he knew it was going to be like this, Sung-hoon lifted a rune blade and pointed it at the front.


    Phew!


    It was a strike.


    Bloody drops of blood were flowing down the rune blade through the trunk, and Seong Hoon was waving his hand with a single smile. Then a grumbling cry of the royal family approaching from behind was heard.


    "No, sweetie!"

 399 0399/0473

    47. Do you wrinkle in front of your pupils?


    Even though he lost his life in vain, he was able to tie up the feet of Seonghun for a while at his original purpose, so that the royal family and the spatula could get close and succeed in blocking the front and back. He shrugged his shoulders and pushed the corpse''s chest with his feet, pulling out the sword, as if he didn''t care about Sung-hoon even when he was sealed.


    Ugh!


    "One of the reasons I wear a mask is because of this. The blood on your face is surprisingly troubling."


    "Son of a..."


    "Priest!"


    Sung-hoon smiled with a white mask with a drop of blood on one side and a geometric pattern on the other. The spatula, which was about to jump, shook for a moment at the cry of the royal court, then slightly woke up his lips and held on to its place.


    ''Too bad.''


    I was able to deal with one person easily using a fugitive set of kits as a trap, but I haven''t had a chance to find one. No, what''s the probability that someone who was chasing you in the first place stepped on the only kit on the ground and actuated it correctly? Probably not that high.


    Ordinary people would only be forced to entrust their destiny to heaven and pray, but Seonghun has a lucky stat superior to anyone else. I tried it with a gambling heart, but I also thought that this luck stat would make things a little more advantageous for me.


    Lucky stats do not perform miracles that weaken the opponent directly or allow him to defeat a strong enemy that can never win. However, it can create an incentive to make things more advantageous to oneself.


    ''I can''t tell if this happened because of real luck stats or if it was just a coincidence, but it''s good, isn''t it?''


    It was a little awkward to lean on an unknown power that I couldn''t control myself, but I didn''t leave everything to luck, and I could believe it once in a time when it was good and bad. Seong Hun, who threw out a bloody drop on his sword and put his sword on his shoulder, sighed with a small sigh.


    "I wanted to do a little more trick-or-treating, but I didn''t expect to get caught."


    "... I hope you stop fooling around. You mean you don''t even think about getting serious with us?"


    "I''m serious right now. Did I look like I''ve been messing around?"


    I don''t look very serious.


    A pranking sword, a thunderous tone, everything from one to ten. If he knew nothing about the opponent, he would have launched an attack without hesitation in association with the Priest. But the royal family failed to do so.


    The emphasis on the open air had some effect, but the biggest reason was the priest''s cold corpse. It was a short time. It was only a short time before I tried my best to get rid of the blind attacks. However, between a brief glance, the priest became desperate.


    ''A priest whose achievement was so high that Master did not spare his compliments that the sword of defense was always greedy and obtained maximum efficiency with minimal movement. By the way...''


    It''s not a spell.


    A single clean hole from the middle to the back of the body. There was not even a scratch. Even though I saw it with my own eyes, the royal family could not believe it, so I had to ask the ghost myself.


    "How did you do that?"


    "Well, there was a gap, so I stabbed a sword in the face. That''s easy, right?"


    Sung-hoon, who made a remark that reminded me of a painter somewhere, replied boldly that it wasn''t that difficult. However, the shock suffered by the royal family and one other was no different. No matter how much he asked me to tie his feet, he wouldn''t even think of fleeing his own life to a master''s strong man and becoming a priest. I just wanted to stick around and interfere with the movement and drag the time until they came. I was afraid of ghosts who had dealt with such a person so neatly and easily.


    Whoops!


    Blue and green strengths began to rise from the swords of the royal palace and the spatula. Due to the tremendous energy emanating from the two, Sung-hoon secretly swallowed a dry spit.


    ''I can only sigh.''


    It didn''t seem like the only thing that was amplified was physical ability. The energy that began to spread around the skin with a texture that was clear enough to feel directly on the skin itself was limiting the movement of Sung-hoon. Seong Hun, who thought he had to fight relentlessly, tried to open his mouth to attract time, but one step ahead of him, the royal family shouted.


    "Let me tell you a story for a second."


    "Open up!"


    Kaga River!


    "... I don''t think I''m going to do it."


    Sung-hoon, who flew out of the barrel and fled from the barrel in an instant, tasted bitter again and struck the sword properly, causing a mixed sword. An astrologer''s vocational skill, the Blemish Sword consumes HP and magic at the same time, but it can be guaranteed as much as its power.


    It was only a short time after the merging of the royal palace and the spatula, but Seonghun could feel his spine creeping up. It was as if two bodies were moving in one direction, and their movements were perfectly complementing each other and creating synergies.


    "Suck!"


    Khh!


    The royal squad, which simply threw out Rune Blade, tried to move to the side of Seong Hoon by spreading out his mind. Of course, I tried to turn around because I couldn''t send it gently, but as if I was waiting, the spatula swung its sword in the back to stimulate my nerves.


    I handed over my sword as if I were running behind my back, but as I climbed through the gap, dozens of royal swords split and began to pour out.


    "Death penalty!"


    "Hut?!"


    In an emergency, Sung-hoon''s choice was simple. Without worrying about a word, I swiftly lowered my body and walked toward the royal bridge. It was Windmill, one of Viboing''s operations. However, if there is a difference between a common dancing son-in-law and a common dancing son-in-law, it is that the body of the Holy Spirit has long been outside the limits of the human being. When I put strength on my legs, everything in the range suddenly turned into a murderer who tore it to pieces.


    It was a situation where the two eyes opened and almost died, but the royal family and the spatula struck each other''s weapons and used their repulsive force to quickly pull themselves out, as promised in advance. The saint who caught a falling sword by lightly dumbbling started running towards the spatula with a nasty smile.


    ''Even if only one of them were brave with a sword, I''m sure they''re tough enough to guarantee victory. There are two of them, and the merger is also very good. If these guys had been a little more aggressive, they would have already lost clearly.''


    Sung-hoon never overestimated himself. Those they had to deal with were worn and worn masterpieces, and it was better to underestimate themselves than to overestimate them in front of them. Coldly, it was a disadvantageous situation if objectively assessed.


    A skill that was rapidly advanced in a battle with Mirina a while ago. To put it well, Magnetic Fluid, to put it badly, is a legendary sword dispersive Nubora that caught the mace of a fundamental weed sword. The application of numerous dances. All of these combined to make Sung-hoon survive. However, the main reasons for going beyond that were set aside.


    ''These guys are afraid of me.''


    Even though he deliberately stopped the offensive and gave him some time to relax, he was even more confident that the royal family would step back and remain vigilant without trying to counterattack him. Meanwhile, the royal family desperately rolled their heads and focused on keeping the examination as rigid as possible.


    ''There is no such thing as a serious sword that you can see from Master, or reading the future several times later. It''s like the youngest one. But��.''


    The biggest problem was that ghosts were fighting in ways they had never seen before. Even if I had just seen it, I didn''t even think I would be able to strike back through a bizarre footing without hesitation.


    Not once. All movements were not so awkward as to be called martial arts, but they were new to the royal family, who were accustomed to active combat. All of a sudden I dug into it, and all of a sudden I felt like I was on a rhythm, and all of a sudden I was unfamiliar avoiding the attack.


    ''How the hell am I supposed to attack?''


    The royal death penalty! What should we do? If you go a little bolder, I think you can catch the winner.


    Be self-centered for now! Have you not seen the power of the Ghost with your own eyes? Perhaps all of this is a deception to lure us now.


    I saw the priest die in the blink of an eye, so the spatula nodded at the royal words without much disagreement.


    This ghost is not just an unattended man on high ground. Rather, it is clear that the fight itself is deeply mastered.


    It was clear that if you used the Gazinba Practice without hesitation and hit it with a sword and a sword, you would surely be stuck for centuries. Nevertheless, the ghost did not. Rather, it was repeating itself with unexpected skills and unfamiliar skills.


    ''Maybe that lowly attitude and tone is also an act that deliberately provokes us. I''m scared, I''m really scared.''


    Our goal is to make ghosts immobile anyway. Don''t be aggressive, no. Don''t even think about killing, just focus on deterrence and defense. The attack is only kept at a moderate level with hands and feet tied together.


    Yes? Is that what you need to do?


    I can say it''s not enough. Even if you see a loophole, don''t dig into it. Even that could be a trap.


    �� Got it.


    It seemed frustrating, but the priest nodded marginally as the royal family repeatedly made a commitment. However, he was not the one who had no intention of ruining his work by putting his opinions forward in this fight.


    "Argh!"


    "Thunderclap!"


    It was still puffy on the outside, and violently flushed, but never tried to flush above a certain level. As the workshop began to continue for some time, Sung-hoon opened his eyes and tasted it.


    "Aren''t you going to be more vigorous? Don''t you think it''s too aesthetic?"


    "����."


    Khh!


    ''These guys. I don''t have the heart to fight.''


    Due to his fierce fight with Myrina, he knows better than anyone whether he is serious about himself or not. And these guys weren''t meant to take themselves down here right now. The aim was to attract time everywhere.


    Thinking that he was a thousand, the answer quickly came out.


    ''Maybe I''m planning on tying up my feet as best I can and then joining forces with Mirina to end me. I don''t think Mirina''s going to lose, but that doesn''t mean she can''t be dragged into what they think. How can there be no way?''


    He started reviewing everything he had and could use to stab the royal family with the bizarre sword of Dispersive Nubora.


    ''I only defend and deter everywhere, but it made it harder for me to get through. If you look at me and attack me, I''ll give you a chance to make a foothold.''


    Traps cannot be used.


    Kits were small and only needed to be stepped on, but they couldn''t miss throwing something on the floor right in front of them, unless they were blind. Rather, it is futile to blow one of the shields.


    I didn''t deserve the spell either.


    Basically, magic or spells need to be kept a certain distance in order to use their power for ten minutes. The only thing that exploded in this distance was your suicide. The technique of forcibly fusing several spells to a rune blade at the same time was not a technique that could be tried while the sword was moving without resting.


    ''I don''t have enough skills to overflow, but I don''t have enough skills to flip the tide at once. Damn it, do I have to use Hellfire?''


    The only technology that could flip the charter in an instant was Hellfire. The moment I thought about using it, Sung-hoon realized something and vomited a tremendous amount of emotion.


    "Oh, there it was!"


    Suddenly speaking strange words during the coming battle, the royal family and the spatula did not panic, but focused solely on the defenses as promised in advance. Whether he knew he had just passed the death crisis or not, Sung-hoon held his left hand and focused his mind on detecting and stopping.


    ''Thank you for the good technique, brother.''


    The know-how of Choi Hyeong-gi who was handed over to Choi Chul in the Black and White Battle in return and in the sense of a favor.


    Seonghun knew the vision of Choi Chul-hyun, who fused two energies of different temperaments to obtain a transcendental power. A talent for nothing was a technology that had tremendous potential to make the fallen Choi Hyeong-hoon one of the top rankers stand up, but Seong-hoon did not use it properly.


    It wasn''t as simple as I thought it would be to fuse the two energies and use them to fight while maintaining them. Choi Chul has been focusing on it for more than two years, and the profession itself seemed to be specialized in it and easy. He was only skilled enough to produce small quantities only in non-combat situations.


    ''But now it''s different!''


    Thanks to Myriana, I was able to fight freely without feeling the burden of controlling my body or knowing the current situation around me. And Sung-hoon had copy skills. Skill optimized for copying and cutting something. Sung-hoon, who was waving his dry sword, muttered with a bright smile.


    "I''ll tell you in advance. Sorry."

 400 0400/0473

    Character profile.


    I was just playing without thinking, and I woke up 400 times. I want to make a statement, but I don''t have time, so I can''t do it, and I think it''s not something that goes on like there''s nothing in 400 pounds in particular, so today I posted on the stats and analysis of the main characters.


    I don''t usually like to write about characters this way. This should be delivered naturally while you''re writing, because I don''t think you should send it separately. But it''s also not easy. I don''t really like to write down abilities.


    I feel like I''m eating a dose with nothing if I''m using stats or something.


    But it''s a world view where reputation is borrowing the game system, and I thought it might be a little bit like not explaining it. Moreover, I decided to release it in detail because I had been asked 400 times to write down key characters'' abilities or analyses with comments and notes.


    The stats below are Basic stats + Bonus stats from items. It''s a list of settings that you can take note of everywhere, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t read it and hand it over to anyone who wants to see it (it feels like a lot to ask with a comment...)


    In addition, I would really appreciate it if you could comment on the recommendation and shoot a coupon for 400 commemorations.


    Name: Yooseong Hun


    Occupation: Astronomer


    Title: Choin (? ) (18)


    Tendency: Bad Person Reputation +583000, Notoriety +6005000


    Ability: Strength: 1350 AGI: 1500 HP: 1390 Wisdom: 1430 Magic Power: 1550 Luck: 1450


    Skill: It is characterized by the fact that the total number of abilities can be counted as the first number of skills that are currently being acquired by three fingers among survivors. Unique moves that apply dancing to combat and are very good for the term.


    There are so many skills and items that I can''t utilize properly. If you can use all the abilities in the loading place and link them, you can be more than twice as strong at once, but you feel satisfied that you can only use them when you need them.


    Overall Evaluation: Even though other people don''t know what to think, they call themselves trivial villains, claiming that everything they''ve accomplished so far has been obtained by coincidence. He has mild paranoia because he thinks he can collapse in vain at any time, and no one can fully believe him.


    It is characterized by knowing that what you do is evil and sometimes feeling resentment, distaste, regret, etc. about the act, but don''t hesitate a bit when doing the right thing.


    Skills


    & Copy


    Rank: Legend () Growth Complete


    Type: Passive


    This book contains Rocky''s power to imitate any power and technology that exists in the world. But they''re not doing the right thing because they''re not in perfect condition, forcing them out of power, and they''re separating them into a number of ways.


    Provides any type of skill.


    Output will be limited to 60% of the original value once you have mastered the restricted skill.


    Current skill copied: 815.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Myriana


    Occupation: Inspection


    Title: One who pioneers his own path (14)


    Tendency: Medium Reputation +1083000, Notoriety +1005000


    Ability: Strength: 700 AGI: 1100 HP: 900 Wisdom: 530 Magic Power: 950 Luck: 600


    Skill: Overall abilities are incredibly humble as a top-ranker. But her true strength was an incredible overwhelming skill that could not be overturned in an instant by the difference in dizzying abilities. Assuming that both abilities are equal, there is no opponent who can defeat her with a frontal battle.


    I haven''t really understood the abilities or skills yet, and I saw most people complete the missions with solitude at the outset, and called them magic swords.


    Overall Evaluation: Originally, the expression "arrogance" is of a mixed nature. However, I always see myself as a frog in the well after I decided to meet someone who is clearly ahead of me in all respects, such as character, skill, and mind. However, when the master is involved or not with him, he cannot easily control his anger.


    I was deeply concerned that it didn''t matter if it didn''t matter to me whether it was good or evil. If there is only one person who can give an order to himself, it will be done without hesitation, regardless of whether it is morally right or wrong.


    Skills


    Bladder (B)


    Rating: Fresh


    Type: Passive


    I''ve been wielding my sword by my side all the time, and I''ve explored its nature, and you''ve finally realized it deeply. If you only knew that there was a difference in format and that everything was the same as the beginning and the end, it would be the same for you, whether it was a peak or a trident.


    A personal skill created by user Mirina.


    All skills using the Sword are included in the Blade.


    Deployment, harvest, association and fusion of all skills using swords are freed.


    Reduces the internal air consumption of all unfolding skills included in the Blade by 50%.


    Increases the power of all skills included in the Blade by 30%.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Forced


    Job: prime champion


    Title: Prohibited History (12)


    Tendency: Degree of Reputation +6083000, Notoriety +305000


    Ability: STR: 1900 AGI: 800 HP: 1000 Wisdom: 430 Magic Power: 750 Luck: 500


    Skill: He has an excellent sense of basic skills, short-term skills, and combat, but his greatest advantage lies in his overwhelming strength. Basic Strength is overwhelming, but when you enter combat, various skills strengthen your Strength to close to 2,000 backwards.


    The spear that comes from its overwhelming power and the ability to counteract heavy ranges are like terror. Originally, the imbalance between strength and stamina was extreme, so I was unable to utilize the power I had. However, my stamina recently surpassed 1000 and seems to have escaped some constraints.


    Overall rating: Somewhat passionate and not good at hiding his/her mind, he/she bought a bit of pride from others around him/her. However, if you look at it together, you will see that the remnants are deep and always trying to take care of and protect those nearby.


    This has resulted in surprisingly high levels of support from people and, as a result, the head of a large organization called the Coalition. However, I rely heavily on competent staff because I know I don''t have much talent for that.


    Skills


    Necrosis (A)


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Active


    Beyond the limits of common sense, your power has already transcended the realm of ordinary people''s understanding. But this pure power of yours, which does not exist in any deception, will certainly surprise everyone.


    Physical attack increases Power by 30%.


    Increases Strength by 300 with extreme concentration.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Ellie


    Occupation: Fantasist


    Title: witch (9)


    Tendency: Apostle Reputation +883000, Notoriety +1205000


    Ability: Strength: 230 AGI: 250 HP: 450 Wisdom: 1250 Magic Power: 950 Luck: 580


    Skill: If you look at it purely as a profession, aggressive skills are the worst professions that are perfectly executive. But to assess him as a supporter, he is so versatile that no one dares compare. Having many skills such as Defense, Buff, Debuff, among other things, the ability to hallucinate the opponent has great power so that even dizzy rankers cannot escape easily.


    Moreover, the ability to attack directly, which was lacking, was somewhat modified so that the magic potion obtained at the time of the past mission could be fought like a gun.


    Overall Evaluation: Evaluate Yooseong Hoon and himself as tribal villains with no choice. But real abilities are very good. He is responsible for a large part of the internal affairs of the Invisible Guild and has the ability to handle tasks that a dizzy person cannot follow.


    Moreover, it is quite well known for its steady activity in offshoring since it initially monopolized and managed goods. Ever since I first met Sung-hoon, I''ve been hanging around thinking it might be fun, but no one really knows her heart.


    Skills


    Anxiety Pain (D)


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Active


    When you were playing with the boundaries of reality and illusion, you realized that there was not a very big boundary between the two. What happens in reality affects illusions, and what happens in illusions affects reality. A handful of fantasies that will be scattered when you wake up from your dreams, but no one will be able to say it''s in vain.


    This skill can be associated with at least Elite Lesser Skills.


    Fifty percent of the damage done in the illusion applies in reality.


    Cannot be used on the same target in a row.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Employee


    Occupation: genocide


    Title: Slaughterer (8)


    Tendency: Evil Reputation +83000, Notoriety +1105000


    Ability: Strength: 630 AGI: 950 HP: 850 Wisdom: 650 Magic: 770 Luck: 400


    Skill: Instinct about how to kill an opponent and how to inflict extreme pain. I have a deeper understanding than anyone, except that I am not deeply enlightened or skilled as a warrior, but I am a murderer.


    Attack the most distressed areas, or instinctively defensive areas, and don''t hesitate to bite with your teeth or claw with your nails, depending on the situation. Because it contains madness and has 100 or 120% thoroughness for attacks, Mirina doesn''t even try to deal with it easily.


    Overall Evaluation: Originally a less mature young boy, in addition to being subject to early experiments to brainwash or manipulate people, Eli remains quite mentally anxious. However, there are still very many pure facets instead.


    I try to be as friendly as possible to acquaintances who have already been unilaterally separated from their family, especially Yooseong Hun, who calls them brothers and sisters. However, the party seems to be very shaken because they know the feeling of distraction in combat and normal times.


    Skills


    lustmurder


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Passive


    In a killing play where you die and kill each other, you realize how much fun it is to take someone else''s life. The joy of surviving, the hope of seeing tomorrow''s year, and the hope of committing another murder will give you special power.


    Every time you commit murder, special substances are released.


    Whenever you kill a human enemy, heal it by 1% HP. (Cooldown 30 sec)


    Increases Strength, AGI and HP by +5 for each 2 human enemies killed (Up to 100 stacks)


    Whenever you kill 3 Humans, heal 1% Magic Power. (2 min cooldown)


    Whenever you kill 5 Humans, increase Attack by 1%. (Up to 40 overlaps)


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Arben


    Job: Epic hero


    Title: Magic Examination (16)


    Tendency: Good Man Reputation +9083000, Notoriety +205000


    Ability: Strength: 1010 AGI: 1110 HP: 1050 Wisdom: 1130 Magic Power: 1250 Luck: 700


    Skill: Competency (�� ��) is a down-grade edition of Yooseong Hun. His skills can be summarized as his upgrading. Overall, abilities are equally balanced and I am impressed that Mirina has never seen anything but herself and Sung-hoon. Thanks to this, basic prayers are available and the skills are also excellent. Overall, there are no special weaknesses in the style of the uploader.


    Overall assessment: I recognized that I was a special genius with overwhelming differences from the culprits, and I didn''t feel the need to make a special effort. However, since I''ve suffered a fierce defeat recently, I''m improving my skills every day by seriously grinding and wiping myself.


    I always try to do the right thing and never try to bend my voice even though I know that I am still in vain. I''ve been going through things that are worth shaking about a while now, but still think I''m not wrong.


    Skills


    & Soul burn


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Active


    If you go through a lot of fighting, it''s time to meet a robber who will never win. But even if you can never win, sometimes there are fights that you can''t give up. If you can avenge death, burn your own soul and fight.


    Every 5 seconds, HP and magic are consumed by 1%.


    All stats +500


    Reduce physical and magical shocks by 20%


    While the Soul Burn is maintained, and the Soul Burn is unlocked, it will not receive any recovery effects for a certain period of time.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Name: Jack Afron


    Occupation: Sulfur


    Title: Schemer (21)


    Tendency: Extreme Evil Reputation +2083000, Notoriety +37500000


    Ability: STR: 1850 AGI: 1850 HP: 1700 Wisdom: 1300 Magic Power: 1720 Luck: 290


    Skill: Acquire Demon King class that can only be obtained in compulsory missions and have overwhelming abilities that no one can keep up with due to professional characteristics. Increases overall stats when entering battle and does not reverse this stat difference to some extent. I can''t say that I am particularly skilled, but I can fight using my abilities better than anyone else.


    Overall Evaluation: His notoriety is long out of the ordinary, as he has not just spread the city itself in his own madness. He judges and acts on everything that he can or cannot enjoy without being present. Moreover, because pride is so strong, the opponent who once disobeyed will never forget it and will pay for it no matter what.


    Skills


    Masonry (A)


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Active


    There are limits to the power you can exert as a human body. But if you have a chance to change the nature of yourself, it''s very easy to get out of the way. Don''t get caught up in the limit of paper. You can hold infinite power in your hands if you leave your body to the Holy Spirit.


    Increases Strength, AGI, HP and Magic Power by 100%.


    Reduces all damage by 50%. Receive 200% damage from Light, Castle, and Passover attributes.


    Receive 50% of all Damage Reduced at the end of Horseshoeing temporarily.


    Permanently decreases HP and Magic Power by 20 at the end of Horseshoeing. Luck decreases permanently by 60.


    ��


    ����


    ������

 401 0401/0473

    48. I expected.


    For top-rankers, there was a talent that ordinary people could not follow. Combat, magic, calculation, uncharted, politics, ploy, etc. All the people who have seen Sung-hoon so far have done the same. Only two of those who were not talented became top-rankers.


    One was Sung-hoon himself.


    At the time of the tutorial mission, I was able to start by beating my back without hesitation and start at a different starting point from other people. I was confident now that I was able to earn rewards and increase my stats by first clearing missions with abundant funds and various skills from the beginning. What would have happened if there had been no such thing?


    Could we have a relationship with kids like Mirina and Ellie? Was it possible to take on such an appropriate role in compulsory missions? Could I have done any of the things I''ve done so far? The answer was no. Therefore, Sung-hoon was not always satisfied and always sought strength.


    The other is Choi Chul.


    A technological blender that combines different temperaments and energies in one piece after his desperate efforts to bring skill, intelligence and talent to life. It was simply a fusion of two or more energies, but many people who saw it exert incredible power tried to replicate it, but none succeeded. Even Mirina did the same.


    "From an approach to an appropriate ratio of two energies, to control as long as they come together, to a way to keep them, this is impossible for me either."


    "Can you say that Choi Hyeol is better than you?"


    "That''s not true. I just have to eat enough to do it too. but it doesn''t take too much time to get there. It bumps into the body and makes constant attempts to find the optimal formula. Maybe Choi Chul is devoting most of his day to training."


    Choir Choir who showed the possibility of reaching a genius even if it was a crime. And the cult of his vision was being reproduced at the fingertips of Sung-hoon.


    Whoo-hoo!


    The light purple energy began to bloom as the fingertips trembled marginally.


    ''Good, good. This feels so good!''


    Even during the violent battle of death, Sung-hoon smiled, confirming that his energy was getting tangled together much faster and easier than before. Meanwhile, the royal family shakes slightly in anxiety by pulling out a sharp checkpoint.


    What is that? ''


    The energy of purple fog that blooms from the fingertips. There was no basis for it, but if I let it be completed like this, it would be a great harm. Obviously the ghost''s skills are great. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to hold out until now in the air of two uninhabited men with maximized capabilities. However, the face of the thousand was not at all glorious. It''s just high stats and all sorts of weird device movements and excellent term variations that keep things going.


    ''So far, you''re joking, and now you''re really thinking about stepping up?''


    Priest! Pay attention to your fingertips!


    I''m already doing that. And��.


    What is it?


    If anything happens, I will bind the ghost for a moment.


    Realizing the meaning of tying hands and feet against a stronger prosecutor than Master, the royal family slightly bites his lips and nods marginally. As soon as they hardened their will, Sung-hoon also finished preparing.


    "It''s not bad to play like this, but I''m a busy man in many ways. Let''s get this over with."


    "Anybody!"


    Whoops!


    Immediately, the color of the strong force on the two men''s swords became darker. By injecting more than the internal air needed to maintain strength, it is possible to exert a momentarily stronger power. Of course, it was a less efficient way to use it, but you don''t have to think about efficiency against ghosts. Wouldn''t you be worried about what''s behind you if you survived right now?


    "Tai San Prescription"! "


    Thai-san Pressure Crystal, a herb made with an extremely simple move that lifts the sword up and down. However, even a simple herb can vary in power depending on who spreads it. Looking down slowly at the sword with the power to cleave anything, Seong Hun gathered a smile from his mouth and focused on the consciousness at the fingertips.


    ''Mixers are basically the ones who exert great power with less power. But because I have high basic abilities, I don''t need to make big power with less power. What we need right now is a really powerful one!''


    The energy at the tip of his finger began to clump together like a small bead, and Sung-hoon slightly bounced his finger as he swung the rune blade to strike the sword.


    Eagle Eye Skill is activated.


    Throwing Skill is activated.


    Aim Calibration Skill is activated.


    The fine tuning skill is activated.


    There was no need for skills such as geometry. There were many skills that could produce similar results for Sung-hoon, even if they didn''t exist. A purple bullet that flew along a curve along a translucent solid line was stuck in the black surface.


    All three saw it. However, not one of them was able to predict what would happen next.


    Heh!


    With a small sound like a match light going out, the sword that was shining in silver and white burst out for a third of a day. If Sung-hoon had fired something enormous magic, he would have understood. However, the reality was not. As if I could not believe the broken sword, Sung-hoon immediately entered the room.


    "Chance!"


    This was the moment when the weapon exploded. It was the perfect time for Sung-hoon to strike. I felt the sword swinging violently behind me, but Sung-hoon ran forward without hesitation.


    Kaga River!


    The embarrassed spatula wielded its sword around and tried to detach it somehow, but the chances of catching the Holy Hung cling to it were so bad that it could finally create a trigger for reversal.


    Rune blade embedded in the wrist.


    A shameful wound, even if it''s an injury, only a few sheets thick. However, there was a skill in this world that could only defeat an opponent with that much pain.


    Puuuuuu!


    "Argh!"


    "Priest!"


    "Don''t you think it''s too small a wound to ignore?"


    I felt the touch of a rune blade digging into my forearm with a big open wound, and my spatula broke my teeth and bitten my teeth. I ignored it for a moment because it was a embarrassing injury, even if it was a wound, as the ghost said. However, the consequences of that complacency were appalling.


    The blade of the rune blade, which was perfectly pushed from the vicinity of the wrist to the vicinity of the upper elbow, perfectly sealed his left arm by itself. I would not have reacted so harshly if I had just pierced it. What he was really surprised about was that the blade of Rune Blade had been digged so tightly under the skin that it could not be poisoned by any poison.


    "Hey, let go of this... Khhhhhhhh!"


    "Hmph, you''re not in a position to say that right now?"


    "Oh, stop, I mean, please stop!"


    Oh, my God!


    With a horrible sound of tearing flesh, the spatula moves in line with the movement of the sword in order to reduce the pain as much as possible.


    ''It''s a really nasty skill, even if you look at it a few times.''


    Most swordsmanship is basically intended to defeat or defend the opponent. However, dispersive nouveau was different from ordinary swordsmanship. It''s not to beat the other person, it''s to inflict as much pain as possible.


    A sword stabbed at a subtle angle to feel as much pain as possible. Then, depending on the vibrations transmitted through the sword, it predicts the other person''s movements and moves subtly from this side to the reverse, essentially stopping them from falling or ripping their flesh out.


    Can''t you put up with it? The pain that comes from exquisitely stimulating the skin, bones, nerves, blood vessels, and everything, not just the extent of piercing the continent, cannot be endured by will.


    "Khhhh, what is this? Where did you go with your strength just now?"


    "Priest! Release the Priest!"


    "Death penalty! Argh!"


    "You can''t do that."


    Before the spatula moved, he had already turned his new brother back and moved his sword, and the spatula was forced to move along. While it is lethal to put a colleague on the shield, one of the effects is a definite precept. Looking at the ghost smiling single-handedly beyond the priesthood''s back, a single voice was heard in the ears of the royal family who felt anger and hesitation at the same time.


    The king''s death sentence! G-gold!


    Woodstock!


    I threw down a sword like the pride of an unattended person, lifted up my right arm and grasped it strongly, breaking my left arm. Naturally, it was possible to seal the movement even with a rune blade embedded in the arm. In order to endure the rising pain, blood drained through the gums of the Andamun and the silk cord of his eyes burst and bitten red, but he stopped there without moving a single step.


    It was different from what he thought, but as promised, he succeeded in tying up ghosts.


    ''This opportunity never comes back!''


    It may have been done to harass them, but on the contrary, it was a tremendous opportunity. Once the body of the priest, his body is quite covered. In this situation, if we can attack, no one will be able to defend us.


    The royal family, staring at the back with a lot of power, felt a fierce emotion and finally stabbed him in the face. In the first place, the two of them were in battle with death, so it would be a tremendous advantage if they could take the ghost''s life at the expense of one man.


    ''Priest! This opportunity you gave your life for! I must, I must succeed!''


    "One Island ( )!"


    One stab, which gathers the power of the whole body and spreads it out, quickly pierces the heart of the priest above all else. The royal family did not stop, even though they felt the touch of piercing the flesh and breaking the heart. This pierces even the body of a ghost.


    I had to throw away my sword to avoid it, but if I did, I would have already won the battle. But what happened next was completely different from what the royal family expected.


    Qaaaaaah!


    A violent repulsion, with a slight thunderbolt, suddenly pushes the sword away. It wasn''t the knight wearing the other person''s armor. It''s a wearable armor, so you have to wear all the gloves in your clothes. With that, you will never get this defensive power.


    ''What the hell happened....''


    Per billion!


    However, the king''s head burst like a ripe watermelon and scattered blood and brainwater everywhere. I lost my head, and the rest of my body ended up falling to the side without missing a sword.


    Then Seong Hun, who pushed the body of the spatula that he was holding with the royal family, slightly frowned on his forehead and hesitated.


    "You''re such a jerk. You tried to kill me as if you were waiting for me. Well, I expected it, though."


    After returning the unnamed book with a slight slit in the center to the waist dance, Sung-hoon muttered with a rune blade. The law of using people as shields is certainly great, but sometimes it doesn''t work. Especially if you were a topranker in a battle like this that cost tens of thousands of lives, I thought you would kill your enemies even if you sacrificed your comrades.


    So Sung-hoon baited out his spatula jaw and defended his torso with a book. At the same time, he releases the hand that was holding the sword without hesitation and then creates a blender and shoots it towards his head.


    It was not only the royal family that was able to hide the movement thanks to the spatula, but it was also true for Sung-hoon. Sung-hoon did not reveal the battle using the book himself until the end of the last period, and that was the decisive moment when he lost.


    "It was a fight that I had a lot of luck with."


    If you hadn''t easily overpowered one person with the first kit, if they hadn''t overestimated themselves and slammed into it, it would have been them, not the ones who are now down here.


    String!


    You have created a new skill that combines different energies to create energies with completely different properties.


    This skill has not been created yet. Please specify a name.


    "Early? Creative Skills?"


    A skill that is created by an individual, not originally present, is called a creation skill. It seems incredibly easy to explain, but there are very few people in the mission world who have creative skills because they all exist in simple skills, from beggars, cooking, sewing, and reading. Myrina, who did not know that she would create skills, was soon forced to read the explanation and make a bitter laugh.


    ''Originally, the creator died and disappeared.''


    Techniques that fuse the two energies have already named Choi Chul-Hyeol a comrade. However, when he died, the records disappeared, repeated several failures and successes, and succeeded perfectly in the actual battle, he finally wanted to feel like Sung-hoon was recognized as a new creator.


    "�� Yin Yang Qi."


    The name of the new skill is Yang Yang Qi.


    Even if it was Sung-hoon who used his original name, it took him a little, a little bit of conscience, so he gave me a slightly different name. It was, of course, very slight everywhere.


    ''Well, I didn''t blackmail or steal this skill, but I got it through a legitimate deal, and there''s no reason to be reluctant.''


    After convincing himself that there was no reason to be ashamed because it was a solemn reward for giving revenge to Arben who killed Yooseong, Sung-hoon pulled out the rune blade stuck in the spatula''s arm and began to move.

 402 0402/0473

    48. I expected.


    Supporting the coercive limit and supporting the myriad, I thought about it for a while but the results were already set.


    I didn''t want to bear the unnecessary risk of dealing directly with the other thousand. Although somewhat fortunate, he has won against three people in front of him, so if he is impotent, he will be able to easily defeat the other three.


    ''Wait. But what if the oppressed have already been defeated?''


    Kwajik!


    The thick branch broke and landed on the ground in close proximity. Seong Hun scratched his head and took out a bunch of silver from his arms.


    "It wouldn''t be bad in advance, would it?"


    A window that swings gently in a circle. However, the forces contained in it were never to be seen as shallow. The strong forces that flew through the air exploded and rotated without a slight shaking. The window, which stopped rotating, was firmly held in both hands and stabbed forward in the blink of an eye, leaving several remnants.


    The force that perfectly offset the eight stabs that came through the gap as if he had seized the opportunity was to twist his arm and raise the prosecutor''s jaw to the window, and he was able to close his back and escape the attack.


    Huuuuu!


    The examination of the wind pressure as the spear passed by hardened his expression, unwittingly swallowing the dry spit.


    I learned from many that fighting is not done by force. Pushing and defeating the opponent with force is an act of unwittingness. It was a thousand theories that a true unmanned person should use technology, not force, to effectively defeat the enemy. And according to the teacher''s will, he also had to grind and wipe his sword and grow his abilities into a center of agility.


    The power was not swayed by weapons, but was sufficient to defeat the enemy. At this moment, however, he had to seriously consider whether what he had chosen was the right path.


    "I was a little embarrassed at first, but it''s not that great."


    "Hey, you, you powerless fool!"


    "Just count your strength? Really?"


    The prosecutor could not say anything, staring at the frightening expression.


    Unlimited finesse was certainly not outstanding. However, there was enough time to at least identify the opponent''s attack and defend myself, and based on it, the defensible part was definitively defending itself and using a way to cut off the attack''s pulse. Moreover, the problem did not end with it.


    You have no choice but to avoid enemy attacks. Even though I had a defensive skill called self-defense, I couldn''t stand the attack of monsters outside of this normal category, and I had to see that if I allowed an enemy attack even once, it would be like death already. Unlike other melee occupations, there are penalties for not being able to wear armor instead of being given more abilities and special skills called supplementation.


    By contrast, what''s the force?


    Tddddddddddddddddddddddddd!


    Kaga Gaga River!


    "... Shit."


    "Phew, this ridiculous defensive power..."


    Dozens of sneezes thrown by a deliberate aim at the gap were just a slight tilt on the shoulders, all bounced off the shoulder protectors, and the attack swinging by the passing catheter was all about making a slight scratch on the bottom. I thought a gap would arise if at least two people joined together for a while, but I was forced to defend myself like a long-established grass and avoid attacks by swinging the spear like a troupe of annoying flies.


    He stood up with his spear raised and stood up like a mule, and said with his mouth bent.


    "I feel sad. Similar to Mirina, you''ve mastered the sword itself to the extreme. If there is a difference..."


    "Where do you sell your eyes?"


    "�� is the level so different from the sky and the earth? Compared to her, she''s so lame that she can''t say anything."


    "Ignore my sword!"


    It was an obvious provocation, but it could not be easily handed over.


    "How dare you take such a crude knack for martial arts! If you hadn''t been hiding behind that thick armor like a coward, you would have lost your life to your sword!"


    The sword began to grow in the blink of an eye. Looking at the censorship that came with the existence of one entity, Hana began to dash forward with a slight bite on her lips and a grave expression. Some are offset, some are spilled, and some are taken with armor. As a result, a slight wound could be sustained, but the force could be safely approached as far as nearby and blow the window.


    Khh!


    The wind that flew out of the air precisely hit the windowsill, creating a gap for a while, and in the meantime, the inspector was able to quickly pull himself out of orbit. The explanation was long, but it all happened in less than a second. The forceful man, who was looking at the examination for a while, seemed to be trying to say something and immediately shut his mouth and nodded excitedly.


    ''Winning a horse fight with him doesn''t change anything, but you don''t have to talk about it.''


    I don''t know what is so noble as to say that the limit is nothing but realization. All he knew was how to beat his enemies.


    Avoid and drain all enemy attacks and overcome loopholes? That''s good. That''s good. However, there was no right answer in the first place to say that this was the right thing to do. Who guarantees that fighting efficiently and neatly is better than fighting superior and more foolishly? No matter how brilliant I was, I was able to collapse in front of overwhelming competence, and vice versa.


    Knuckle, snap!


    You don''t have to struggle or spill the attack. It is the strength, the stamina that remains, even if it is beaten with the body and ineffective. It is implemented without hesitation.


    Don''t you have the compulsion to look good and fight annoying? ''


    It is their way of trying to get the result of 2,3 by using the power of 1. However, even with a force of 10, if only a result of 1 could be obtained, it was a satisfying type. It was not a one-on-one battle, but rather a battle to keep the siege, and it was increasingly leaning against him.


    Quajijijijijic!


    Flip the earth.


    As I stabbed the spear into the ground and flipped it over, the magical lumps of clay began to pour out toward the examination. Of course, I tried to stop it with a self-defense device, but it was a little pale to see if it didn''t completely stop the physical shock.


    Please don''t dig in more than you need to.


    I think I can get enough strawberries if I push it a little further.


    And then you can fly your neck. We must not underestimate the combined forces of our enemies.


    Chet.


    The forceful person with a short tongue stepped back and looked around. The situation was still at a standstill. There were three people who could fight directly in front of the five, and one of the other two was a buffer, and the other one could not use proper magic to stop his allies.


    Soon, however, there came a trigger to reverse this trend.


    Kang-hyun, it''s time.


    Really? No matter how...


    It''s all right.


    The confident voice of Yu White Wu ran forward, holding the spear still. So far, he had not gone beyond a certain range, whether it was his intention or his mistake, or had gone beyond the line of a few steps. The first thing I noticed was the inspection approaching to deter coercion.


    "Gap?"


    Their team play was hard to say in a good way, but it was also vague in a bad way. At least the basic loss level that compensates for gaps without interfering with each other''s movements is achieved. However, there is a slight gap due to the fact that the clerk is now out front.


    The gap did not reveal itself. The assassin, scattering daggers and gifts, was distracted on the other side by the presence of his companion, the Caterpillar, and the Blonde Bride was on the other side. In other words, the innermost clergy and wizards of this camp created a gap that could be exhausted at once.


    ''The basic purpose is delay. Tie your feet as much as you can until Master returns. But I can''t wait for Master''s help. If we take care of those two here..''


    If two people disappear in an instant, the intention is to be more aggressive with the backers and have a much greater advantage over the buffs and the three unsupported. Thoughts were long, but decisions were short.


    Whoops!


    The inspector, who avoided the harsh window, climbed up to the window and ran forward with all his might.


    "Death row!"


    "No, stop it!"


    "Be careful!"


    Noticing the voice of the priest who was worried about himself and allowing the intrusion, he blew a mockery at the invaders, stretching out his sword straight ahead.


    Once it pierces the priest''s neck, it swings its sword and blows the wizard''s neck next to it. Then the assassin who collapsed his pose to stop himself in a crowd will join the priesthood before and after, and it will be over. I didn''t have to talk out of my mouth. It was because I could guess what I was thinking even if I only saw each other''s eyes.


    ''That''s it!''


    From now on, the prosecutor laughs as he notices his breakthrough and sees the moving newborn. But soon I realized something was wrong. The face of the priest, who should be embarrassed or frightened, was turning into a laughter like himself, as if he had brought a mirror.


    I thought something was wrong, but now that I couldn''t come back, he was forced to stab me in the sword. And his anxiety turned out to be real.


    Kwajik!


    I did not achieve the objective of a desperate sword that devoted all my heart power. It is because the shield created at the correct timing decreased its power even though it knew in advance that it would attack.


    Glub.


    "Awesome!"


    I didn''t expect to hurt Kim Yi-hyun''s neck even though the last armor that was defended by the God-circle was first. Consequently, however, the neck was not pierced and the mildew had already entered the second act.


    Magic linkage.


    Web binding.


    The translucent shield continues to flutter like a cloak, and it suddenly overwhelms the inspection.


    ''Movement restraining magic should be precisely targeted and accurate, not ranged. That''s why you can''t even use it against top-rankers..''


    The story is completely different if you have made the enemy move to the place he intended and you have made a good order in advance. With an instantaneous defense spell and two restraining spells requiring precise accuracy, Yoo White Woo fell behind with a smile on his forehead, and Kim Lee Hyun expressed her emotion without even knowing it.


    ''That''s ridiculous.''


    Yu White Woo is not a warrior who stands in front of himself and fights. However, by carefully observing the aspect of the battle flowing from the rear, he noticed how the enemy''s vacuum was flowing and deliberately showed this gap, manipulating the enemy''s actions perfectly as he intended. Just thinking about the limits of his abilities, I felt like I was getting chilly.


    Kim Lee Hyun! Come on!


    Oh, my gosh!


    Kim Yi-hyun, who blamed himself for being in a different mind for a while, took out a small mace from his arms with a smile. With an ancient pattern and faint light, Mace grasps his hands firmly and swings his power from top to bottom.


    "Qi, Hoshin Gangster (Qi)!"


    A translucent blue membrane surrounded the computer of the instantaneous examination.


    ''It is not a warrior, nor is it lax enough to penetrate a priest''s attack. This restraining spell doesn''t last that long anyway, but I''ll slit his throat as soon as he''s free!''


    I was surprised for a moment, but I was not soft enough to die from the blow the congregation struck. The difference between the jobs in the proximity and the jobs in the support group was not as light. However, if he had known a little more about Mace''s options, he would not have been able to relax like this.


    Judgment of Justice


    Rating: Elite ()


    Type: Mace


    A mace that can only be used by people with a strong faith. It is said that the power varies depending on the divine power injected and used by excellent believers to judge evil beings.


    Hold last name attribute.


    Increases power depending on the holy power injected (cooldown 3 min).


    Damage increased by 3%.


    Strength +50, HP +50, Holy Power +100


    An item Kim Lee Hyun chose as a reward for this battle with the law of the Holy Spirit.


    The elite class had some unfortunate options, but the divine power to inject depended on the scolding option of increasing its power. Ordinary Paladin will not be able to pull this weapon properly.


    In the first place, the best way to use this mace was paradoxically the pure shrine itself, because stats had to be distributed among strength, stamina, agility, and divinity. However, this was a bloody weapon because the congregation could not fight in the front with a weapon. But now, Yu White Woo has created a situation where he can use that kind of weapon properly.


    Kwajik!


    The moment he bumps into the white shiny Mace, the self-sustaining machine he was firmly believing in suddenly breaks acid. Mashed hard skulls and crushed the soft brains inside, Mace was stuck on the ground, shattering his head completely without stopping there.


    "Breaking a man''s head is fun in its own way. This is how it''s gonna be."


    I finished my exam, but I had a cold.


    Shit, I wasn''t sticking around with a friend with a cold. I had to stay 30 centimeters away from the patient. Once I''m on medication, but I''ve also released a new movie and enjoyed the amusement of being pushed to drink because the exam is over, I think my illness is getting worse.


    Don''t be like that. If you have a friend with a cold, ask for understanding beforehand and stay away.

 403 0403/0473

    48. I expected.


    It seemed interesting to shake Mace, but Kim Yi-hyun soon withdrew that desire. There was nothing to be gained when I stepped out and fought it myself, unless I had the ability like a Wolf. Meanwhile, the catheter and the surgeon immediately confirmed that the prosecutor was dead and immediately fled without looking back.


    He tried to tie his feet with Choi Yoo Jae, but he didn''t even think about engaging in any kind of engagement, so he concentrated his power and eventually disappeared beyond the forest. The compulsion of staring at him burst into laughter.


    "How did you predict all this? Sometimes you want to rip it out of your head?"


    Originally, it deliberately paves the way for those who should never be protected, encouraging them to come closer and ending with a melee attack from a shrine, not a warrior. In order to do that, it was great to know how the enemy''s joining was done during a rapid battle and to create a trap, but even then I fully predicted the enemy''s movements, so it was impossible to explain that I already had a good head.


    "You can see better if you fall off one foot. And I thought about it as an enemy."


    "Enemy position?"


    "If you think about it in the opposite way, it''s mostly predictable. The minimum power for tying us together was just three, and if you continue to fight in a yard where at least one person has been reduced, the answer is no more."


    "Then how do you think the fugitives will move? Will you join the ghosts or Mirina and help us fight?"


    "I don''t think so. Once you don''t even know where the battle is going and you know it, it takes too long. I''m going to keep doing what I''ve been doing so far."


    "You''re sticking around."


    "Yes. From the back, he was definitely dominant against Kang-hyun, Dong-su and Choi Young-jae. If a warrior like that and an assassin who flies unseen spits in the woods are hiding and ambushed in these woods, there will be no less damage."


    After clearing the situation at once and clearing the enemy''s movements, Yu White briefly touched the staff and nodded marginally.


    "Kim, Lee Hyun, and Wolf will stay here. It looks like Kang Han and Choi Yoo Jae will be able to track you down."


    Since we had already reached an agreement on how to fight before the battle, people began to move according to the instructions of Yu White Woo without saying anything. As Kim Lee Hyun''s sweat flowed, the two of them who received all the cast buffs ran to the forest at a fast pace.


    "So are we taking a break now?"


    "The fight is not over yet. You remember what I said?"


    "... That was a joke, wasn''t it?"


    "I''m always serious."


    Looking at Yoo White Woo''s eyes, Kim Lee Hyun shook his frightened expression, triggered a defensive skill, while Wolf fixed the dagger with a compassionate smile and approached the back of the pair. To this extent, it is possible to deter a thousand people, whether they come alone or two who have fled, from returning. And as soon as safety was assured, Yu Baek Woo began to reluctantly memorize the order.


    "Let''s bring the power of the storm that shakes the heavens and earth to this place now...."


    7Circle Magic Tornado


    7Circle magic burst land


    Both were the most powerful spells that Yu White Woo was currently familiar with, and were able to strike a wide range of realms. I would not have been able to use these two spells at the same time, but now that I''ve safely finished the 3rd Awakening, I can not only activate it but also delay it.


    A small sphere of wind and a twinkling flame in front of your eyes.


    Some might say it was just beautiful, but the power within it was scary enough to kill dozens and hundreds of people in an instant. After casting two so dangerous spells, I opened my eyes and began to look around.


    Given that magic has a higher power and a broader range of hitting abilities as it moves upwards, Yu White Woo''s ability to hit his allies is not very well suited to battlefields where such a few are confronted. Nevertheless, the reason I came here was for this. ''


    ''When the signal comes, it shoots without hesitation.''


    He asked you to send a pre-promised signal into the air if you can''t see or die. If you see the signal, these magic will fly right to the area. And if, as far as the situation is concerned, they are the only ones left and everyone else gets hurt..


    Whoops!


    Strongly grasping the marginally trembling staff, the milkwheat bites her lips slightly with cold sunken eyes.


    ''I blow everything except here.''


    Suddenly, the sword that was thrown down in a straight line without the slightest glare suddenly became drunk, losing its power, leaving many remnants behind, and suddenly accelerating the black sword that misled its vision and began to be stabbed towards the front. How many people will be able to spread the change as the sword moves forward, even as the battle unfolds?


    Is there anyone who can continue to spread it, not once?


    If it was a few days ago, I would have answered no to that question. But now I had no choice but to fix that thought.


    ''That''s ridiculous, I''ve swung my sword several times so far. I don''t have the same herb and I''m showing you another trick every time. During this duel with me!''


    A three-second sword consisting of swinging, stabbing, and shedding.


    This method melted away with decades of experience and effort. While she was confident that she could tear everything down in just 3 seconds, Miri was up against the sword without being pushed.


    ''I told you not to get used to your sword, but I didn''t expect you to do this far...'' ''


    Slurp!


    Thousands of bold expressions stood firm like a long-lived grass and drew out the harsh red sword and gently twisted the sword as water flowed. As if I would not give you a break, I tried to knock down the pose by slightly bending my head and blowing my body to the right with a blue sword.


    And as if he knew the reaction of the thousands in advance, Miri stepped back a few steps and crossed the twin swords, inserting the thousands of longswords and sealing them tightly with force. Yeoucheon also stopped advancing just before the Longsword snapped, retreating and laughing bitterly.


    "Why aren''t you coming?"


    "I feel like I''m going to get rough."


    ''It doesn''t come easy either.''


    Mirina looks through thousands of eyes and shrugs her shoulders.


    They were walking in different ways, but they were already on a level level level that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine.


    That was why it was easy to know whether this was really a fight or deliberately a loophole, and so I was not stepping above a certain line. Because they were so skilled, they could only wait for each other''s mistakes.


    However, it was not necessarily objective.


    Thousands of blacks consume considerable concentration and depth, so you can say that if you make fun of the sword for one moment, you lose as you are. Since it comes from the wit and creativity of the Black Moment in Miri, it leads to defeat at the moment of wielding the sword once more after the discovery has ended for thousands. No matter how genius Mirina is, it was almost impossible to create a new herb until Thousand of her best rankers were exhausted.


    ''I expected some, but I''m also at a disadvantage if I stick to pure swordsmanship. But��.''


    "Don''t be trapped in the frame."


    "Suddenly, what do you mean?"


    Khhhh.


    The eyes in Miri changed.


    A delicate look in the eyes. Prior to even realizing the meaning of it, Miri began to rush towards the other side. Thousands of images have been distorted by the sword that is so blatantly swayed to live differently from the stylish and beautiful sword so far.


    Caddy!


    "Suck?!"


    With countless swords handed and received, all I could hear was a gentle sound from the sword hitting me, but now it resounded as if my ears were pounding. The peculiarity of swordsmanship is that the beautiful sword concerto that the two of them were making was broken because Mirina waved a sword full of life as if she had become completely different.


    I was embarrassed for a moment by a completely different move than I have so far, but soon I was able to easily adapt it too.


    "A flesh sword that purely tries to kill the enemy. Do you think you can break me with this? I had good intentions, but that''s about it!"


    The sword of such an apostle can be defeated in an instant.


    Simply pull out the left bayonet and twist it and bounce it back to the end of the right handle. And just by slightly raising the sword to the side, thousands of blacks had already gone near the neck of the Miri. However, not a second after he spoke out of pride, he realized something and hurriedly blew himself up as if his eyes were popping out.


    "Now, sleep, huh?!"


    Spank!


    Peaset!


    The longsword sliced a few dead spots in Myri and scattered a stem of blood in the air, cutting off thousands of twin swords and forearms in Myri. So far, it has not hurt. However, most of the injuries were very sudden, and now two people have suffered quite serious injuries at a glance.


    Mirina smiles and opens her mouth with an angry expression.


    "What are you doing right now?!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ha? What do you mean?"


    It was a scene where the disciples doubted their own two eyes. It was because many people who had not always lost their peace were so angry that their faces trembled with their hands.


    "That one just tried to get along! I had no idea a prosecutor like you would use such filthy numbers!"


    He gave up his defenses, avoidance, and attack only against the Dagger he wielded. If he had not retreated from there, he would have cut off Miri''s neck, but then his neck and heart would have been stuck with the sword.


    When Mirina, who can be said to be her own equal, spread a nasty hangover that would suit Salsu rather than the prosecutor, she almost felt betrayed.


    "Dirty Soora. I don''t think so."


    "What?!"


    "Haven''t you achieved something quite satisfactory with Han Soo, even though it seems dirty?"


    Mirina said with her bloody shoulders bent, and she looked down at her side and forearms for a moment and hardened her expression. And without a thousand words, Miri began to attack again.


    What she unfolds was not a harmonious sword. Attack, attack, attack! It was a sword with a desperate life that threatened to kill my enemies even if I died. She probably didn''t know anything, but her movements looked a lot like those of someone else. Even Mirina was surprised, but she was now expressing the movement of the employee who was only heavily attacked by the attack.


    ''It''s not necessarily a bad attack. I''ve killed a lot of people so far... No, I''ve dealt with them, but this method is much more effective for people who are somewhat skilled than those who have nothing. Who would love it if we tried to die together? I''m trying to save my life.''


    Rather than fleeing these defenses for some skilled people, the clerk admitted that the censorship was more effective through numerous assassinations. And as the clothes were getting torn, a thousand people also realized that.


    If you only had the heart to do that, you could quickly reap Myri''s life right now. But if he does so, his life will also be cut off at the same time. That''s why thousands of people were forced to change their attitudes to just one side of the defense.


    ''However, this situation cannot always continue. Compared to the censorship of the workshop so far, this movement has so many loopholes. If you just take a chance...''


    Gang! Gaga River!


    Swords and Swords that bump relentlessly!


    And the opportunity came when thousands of bodies were waiting for Hansako to shed blood.


    ''Now!''


    Draws out a red sword that is pierced by an oblique line. On the other side, the blue-sword was swinging towards his neck, but at the same time it was moving slightly faster than the black blue-sword with its power and repulsive force on the other side. The eyes of Miri, who noticed what was coming, trembled slightly and laughed at the eyes of thousands.


    Spank!


    The longsword, which moved along the line of the guard that appeared to protect Myrina, broke through the guard without hindrance and dug into the forearm of Myrina holding the blue sword and cut her arm clean as it was. Her arm, which was holding a blue sword, lost its power and began to fly sideways, and her death began to tingle red.


    A test using a twin sword lost one arm. Of course, it would not reduce the skill of 100 to 50 if it were a miraculous test, but even a very fine degradation of power could never be easily overcome against him. No, even if not necessarily, it is enormous that one arm was cut off. Victory is determined by this.


    And with the conviction of winning, the other thousand suddenly unveiled their boundaries towards Mirina. And that''s what Mirina was after.


    Kwajik!


    "Argh!"


    With a powerful shock from the ankle, the new guy began to tilt sideways.


    And before even realizing what had happened, Mireille kept her breath alive and ran into thousands of arms and took a shoulder tack. It was a simple, ignorant rush that relied solely on force, but in the present situation, it was the most effective one.

 404 0404/0473

    48. I expected.


    While falling back, Thousands of people tried to balance with a healthy leg and spread their distance from Mirina with a sword. I had a rush to swing, but it was sharp and accurate. However, it did not achieve its black objective. If Mirina, a pure prosecutor, had been the opponent, this dagger would have allowed enough distance. But she was different now.


    What the fuck!


    "Huh?"


    The blue sword, which should fall on the ground, rises up on its own as if it were a ghost, and it blocks the swinging longsword.


    ''Winning Sword!''


    Using Gigi to move the sword!


    Of course, there were thousands who were learning to win the sword, but the inner air was too stubborn to enter, so the sword didn''t move as well as the power thought it would. It was just a skill used to retrieve a sword that fell on the floor. Miri used it for combat at at a totally unexpected time.


    Before I was surprised by that, Thousands rolled over to the side with the same feeling of lightning striking the crown. It was as if he were asking to be killed, throwing himself at the sword in Miri, but thousands believed in their instincts and the results of that faith immediately appeared.


    Kwajik!


    The arms in Miri were cut off exquisitely and neatly so that she could not feel any pain at all. However, the sound from the thousands of arms that Mirina swayed made a blunt sound that frowned.


    I tried to finish towards a thousand faces frowning in pain, but because of the pain that came from my arm late, Mirina was forced to stop moving with a slight sigh.


    ''Missed me.''


    A sword that can be activated perfectly by Sung-hoon.


    It was a grand skill to make a blade that shaped the caster''s mind to attack space and slash objects, but I wanted to be satisfied with slashing a thousand arms.


    "Argh, rgh."


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo."


    As you turn the inner air around and begin to send it near the wound, the pain begins to diminish slightly.


    Thousands stared at Zilyanigin''s arms, shivering their teeth and groaning. Miri glanced at the vicinity of her shoulders, repeating her short breaths, enduring as much pain as possible.


    ''�� Yes, I expected.''


    My hands were shaking with a sword in pain I had never felt before. Truly, the pain of the arm being cut off and pushed out was never of an intolerable nature, nor was there enough trick to endure the pain as it had never been severely injured before.


    In the first place, I could have even let go of the sword if I hadn''t been prepared. However, when it was time for the blood to flow down the fur and bite the lips hard, Thousands of people who had found some stability said in a low voice with as much anger as possible.


    "Did I see the wrong person?"


    "... how did you see me?"


    "In the short sword we shared last time, I thought I had one more thing besides your demonic talent."


    Thousands of people paused for a moment to see if the pain was pushing again and breathed deeply through their lips and continued to speak again.


    "New Testament. You were walking around and pulling swords, as if you weren''t conscious. There was even a kind of godliness that could only be reached by those who were fascinated and truly respected by the sword."


    In addition to myself, I felt a sense of homogeneity and pleasure in the fact that someone had taken so much soul for a sword. So I wanted to fight Mirina again, and I expected the process more than anyone else, than the results of that fight. Even if he were to lose, he would have been rather pleased if he had lost the legitimate swordsmanship battle.


    "I thought you would have expected a battle with me, just as I expected a battle with you!! I thought we''d understand each other by spreading out everything we''ve built up so far with our swords! But you completely betrayed me like that!"


    As he opened his eyes full of red blood, he opened his mouth and slightly raised his tail as he looked at the thousand people speaking. I was distorted by the pain, but I could see that it was definitely a laugh.


    "Too bad."


    "What?"


    "If it had been me before I met the Ghost, I would have been able to give you back that expectation."


    "... ghosts. Did he make you like this?"


    ''The pain is settling to some degree.''


    When the arm first fell out, there was little bleeding. In particular, the wound was forced to heal faster because the open air cut it very neatly.


    "You can say yes."


    "... You''ve ruined people."


    "Choose your words carefully. But I was going to let it go painlessly, because if I keep doing that, I''m going to draw it more painlessly without knowing it."


    "I don''t know what the ghost said, but this isn''t it. As one person''s prosecutor, I can''t just look at you in the wrong direction."


    I wanted a thousand swords to be wrapped in white strength, but within a few seconds I started swinging my sword forward. It was an unbelievable pleasant sword and a coercive sword, but Mirina was at risk of being shaken and attacked.


    "Strength naturally follows as you grind and wipe your sword! If you forget that simple fact and just want to win and be strong, there will come a day when you will regret it greatly!"


    "The frog in the well doesn''t know it''s high up in the sky, and that makes perfect sense. I think I see myself in the past, so on the one hand, it''s a little bitter."


    Gang!


    Kagang!


    Grab it!


    Longsword and Red Sword fell encouragingly, shaking the atmosphere and bouncing fragments of strong force crushed the ground and crushed the mountain vegetation. Similarly, Miri lost one arm, but she was being pushed a little bit because she had crushed thousands of ankles with power, blocking what could be said to be the greatest advantage.


    And crossing the victory and defeat of two prosecutors who were on higher ground than anyone else was neither a profound enlightenment nor an unimaginably powerful herbicide.


    non-invasive surgery


    A skill that can be defeated by throwing a sword and killing a fallen enemy. It corresponds to the lower level of the sword. The skill that I used a very long time ago was reluctantly spread with all my might. A marvelous swarm of red swords shoots at my chest.


    If you had held the sword firmly with both arms, you could have pulled it out without a problem. However, he held the sword with one arm and, of course, was forced to blur his posture more than he thought.


    Just by gently grasping thousands of arms in clefts and beating them as they were, thousands of bodies were forced to get stuck on the ground while spinning. Miri raised his feet and empowered thousands of people who naturally fell on the ground.


    Woodpeck!


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    "Looks like a battle has broken out."


    His right arm was cut off and loaded with internal air, scattering the bones of his left shoulder. Even if I am a top-ranker, it takes me a long time to recover from this serious injury. An inspection that can no longer be sworn. The battle is over. Miri, who no longer grabs the sword and snatches the longsword from thousands of open hands, aims the sword at his neck with a grave look.


    "Hahaha. I thought I might lose, but I never thought I''d lose like this."


    "����."


    "Can you do me two favors before I finish this?"


    "Why should I?"


    "Because this is my last life. I can''t see your face anymore."


    Unexpectedly, the Thousand, called Zhang An''s greatest unknown, have suffered two deaths so far, and this was the last remaining life. Due to the excessive attraction of one occupation to Jang-eun, he failed to clear the mission and lost his life to top-rankers in other cities.


    I originally intended to cut my life off, but I changed my mind about hearing that it was the same level of prosecutor that I met for the first time, except Sung-hoon.


    "I''ll think about it once I know I''m asking you to save me."


    "Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As long as I''m defeated, I''ve lost anyway. The next problem. I sincerely hope that you will treat the survivors of the armor. Don''t just use it as an arrowhead, just as a straightforward drone."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have someone to treat me with all my heart. What''s your second favor?"


    "This is more advice than a favor."


    She turned her head and looked at Mirina with a desperate expression.


    "Don''t forget when you first caught the sword, when you were possessed by the sword itself. If you forget them."


    "When I first saw the sword, I was fascinated by it, and that passion has never cooled down until this moment."


    "What?"


    "It''s just a little different. I was too obsessed with the sword of the past, and I framed it and bound myself. I found out that the sword is the one that best represents me, but on the contrary, it is the restraint that cuts off other possibilities."


    "... Ah, ah!"


    Spank!


    Fighter.


    Thousands of people took their breath away just as they were trying to give sincere advice about someone walking the same path, which contained no hostility or resentment. Myri, who stretched out his sword on the ground with thousands of blood and his own blood, murmured as he sat still.


    "... It''s immature and crude, but it''s still the first time, isn''t it bad enough?"


    He would have been slightly disadvantaged if he had tried to fight purely by sword. However, he thought the sword method was not all but a means, and tried to attack from various angles and eventually won.


    You still have a long way to go when it comes to swordsmanship, witchcraft, irrationality, gestures, colleagues, and fighting features. I had to imitate the employee''s combat style a little bit, and to some extent the injuries were risky, and I deliberately gave out my arms and used a little articulation.


    However, this was clearly evidence of a move away from what had been trapped in the framework so far to a new frontier.


    ''It''s not far yet, but if you go a little further like this.''


    Seacock.


    "One day it must be."


    Instead of chasing behind his back like now, he smiled as he thought of the day when he would stand next to the Holy Hun.


    Joara, the server system, the real dog...


    Huuuuuuuu....


    Yesterday at 12: 00, I tried to upload and leave, but 403 flights were unregistered. I simply wrote it back, registered it, registered it, registered it, repeated it, knowing it was a system error.


    And after repeating that for about 10 times, the next one didn''t go up, and after about 30 minutes of chaos, I thought I should just go up in the morning and try to sleep... I saw the homepage that had been registered at once to 414 copies.


    I was forced to do 10 consecutive sessions, and secondly, I entered the edit/delete window quickly to clear the duplicates, and because the site user crashed, I couldn''t access the site, I couldn''t delete it, it took Leck, and then I barely cleared 6 flights by 1: 30 in the morning, and I cleared the other 4 flights this morning.


    I''m going to fish without Bourne.. I just want to apologize to those who knew it was a 4th consecutive season. ? ?

 405 0405/0473

    48. I expected.


    "Hah. I feel like I''m losing something."


    In case of any injustice that might have occurred, Sung-hoon, who was deliberately moving through the rough forest, complained.


    Having dealt with three of the seven hits has already done enough. It may not be so, but no one will say anything when the fight is over. Of course, because there were some variables like Myri, I couldn''t do that.


    ''No matter how bad things get, I don''t think I''m going to lose. Compared to top-rankers in other cities, top-rankers in our city are in the top enough. You might be able to tie your feet together if you can, like you fought with me, but you have a 5: 3 power car, and you can''t lose it. No, losing is weird. Then the problem is myriad, and this is unpredictable.''


    I couldn''t even predict how the fight between two people playing at a completely different level from myself would flow. In the worst case, Mirina assumed that she might lose, and while walking excitedly, she quickly noticed someone approaching from a distance and hid herself. Just by killing my breath and climbing up the nearby tree, my body began to melt into the surrounding things.


    Kwajik!


    ''You must be very excited.''


    Due to the nature of the unmanned occupation, armor could not be hung, but instead it was top-rankers of clothing whose movement with one step was the most powerful, avoiding feeling little weight. But he who came in front of him was rushing as if he were being chased by something, and soon passed under the tree where the Holy Hun was hiding. No, I tried to pass.


    Oh, my God!


    ''What?!''


    Ghosts and Mirinahs were dealing with the death penalty together, so I thought the only thing I needed to be aware of were those who were being chased from behind, and that''s why I had to panic a few times more about sudden traps. As soon as he heard the sound of the machine returning, the audience jumped into the air in no time to think about it, but lastly, his vision darkened.


    Woodstock!


    The Holy Hun, who grabbed the neck of the catcher who jumped to the right position, broke his throat. Death without a partner is so futile after topranking. If he had been properly vigilant and moving around, he wouldn''t have been hit so easily as to lose his pulse. I didn''t even know that I would be able to defeat the opponent so easily, and I looked ridiculous after shaking the body several times.


    "Are you lucky, or am I just strong?"


    To be precise, it was both.


    I was unconscious, but once as much as I can count on my abilities, I can count on a number of people who have survived to date. In addition, whatever you do, a number of pre-acquired skills are activated automatically, whether conscious or unconscious, to assist you in your movement.


    There may have been dozens of bandit skills triggered by the mild behavior that just appeared to be nothing.


    When he was thinking about how to deal with this corpse, Seong Hun, who noticed someone approaching, killed him, holding the corpse intact. I dealt with one more person in a panic, but there was nothing good about it. To your allies, to your enemies.


    "... Don''t move so hard from now on."


    "Why?"


    "There''s a trap nearby. I was going to ambush you by pretending to run away."


    ''Coercive? Choi Yoo Jae?''


    Seong Hun, who was going out to look like this in a familiar voice, continued to hide because of the sudden thought of touching his head.


    "Why don''t you just go straight through?"


    "I don''t want to recommend it to you. Setting up a trap is easy, but dismantling it takes time. Besides, if you get hurt once, I don''t want to imagine it afterwards. So we turn around and we move around like this."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have to use the last resort."


    After speaking a few words and looking from the back to the end at the strong group that began to move, Sung-hoon came down from the tree with a small sigh after they had disappeared.


    "I''m guessing what happened."


    ''No matter how wonderfully linked the three were, they couldn''t have overcome the five toprankers. But you can''t just give up the task of tying your feet and flee so easily, so maybe one person died or was unable to carry out the battle, so you were planning to launch an ambush after fleeing, as Choi Yoo Jae said. And then he got his ass kicked by me.''


    It was so easy to deduce what the situation was now, as we knew all about the operation.


    ''The battle between Myrina and Thousand is unknown, but the battle itself is something we''ve already won. Just send a signal right away, and the white wool up there will create the full range of magic.''


    I may be a second away, but no matter how I survive the magic that spreads until the moment I run out of magic, I can''t use my hands if I join the rankers after that, even if my grandfather comes, not Myrina. Especially if the ranker in the armor is made up of an unmanned close-up occupation.


    You don''t have to hide like this anymore. It was much more efficient to join the group and move. Nevertheless, Sung-hoon did not reveal himself. Looking at the dead catheter''s corpse for a while, Sung-hoon sighed and murmured.


    "You need to help me for a second."


    Kwajik!


    Rather, as if they had no idea of hiding themselves or gaining access secretly, the forceful appearance of moving deliberately through the branches of the tree that fell to the ground made a loud noise was truly the extreme of arrogance. Of course, it was what others looked like, and he didn''t think he was arrogant at all. No, rather confident.


    ''It''s pretty tricky, but if you stick to a frontal battle, you can catch enough rides. Besides, there''s Choi Yoo Jae right next door, so you don''t have to be afraid of traps.''


    "How long do we have to go?"


    "I''m tracking a footprint."


    Choi Yoo Jae looked around for a while, blurring his end. It wasn''t that hard for him to keep track of a person''s footprints, not long after they had moved. However, after travelling around the trap area deliberately, I realized something was wrong.


    ''There are footprints, but these are different directions and different footprints.''


    "I think it''s my idea, but I''d better quit tracking at this point."


    "What? Why?!"


    "There are traces of someone else. I thought it was just a random escape, and it was a play that you showed us to attract, and then you two would rejoin each other, or maybe some of the ghosts and myriads that were sticking around and hiding around."


    "Even if he is annoying, he is skilled in his own way, and I can''t deal with the sword in front of me."


    "No way you catch people. It must have been because you were so confident that you took them apart on purpose."


    "... Uh-huh."


    I didn''t want to do that because I felt like I was running away from the enemy, but I wasn''t stupid enough to regret it after stubbornly insisting on something useless. Rather, when people around me gave advice, they accepted it all to some extent.


    "One or two people can fight it, but winning or losing becomes unclear if you have more than three people joining together like before. Maybe if Miri and the ghost were still fighting, if not."


    "Okay, I roughly understand what you want to say. Then stop chasing and back off like this. After joining Yu White Woo, send a pre-promised signal to determine the location of ghosts and miri. And with extensive magic..."


    "Get down!"


    Quaaang!


    One stroke caught Choi Yoo Jae late and threw him back as it was, forcefully swinging the spear with one hand to pull out the incoming strength.


    "Gosh! Go, coercive!"


    "Ghost?! Why are you out now?"


    "That''s what I wanted to say, all of a sudden this guy..."


    "Watch out!"


    The one who drives the ghost was very ripe in the eyes of the tyrant. No, I didn''t. I didn''t know. It was a catcher who had just been chasing so hard to lose something. In front of a brutal attack that swings a huge road to all sides and cuts everything in front of it, the ghost was not able to do this, nor was it just elongating.


    Once I hurried, I threw a spear in my hand that was tied to my back, but it didn''t achieve its goal and bounced off in the middle.


    "����."


    The sudden unwillingness to look at an unwanted audience, who struck precisely in the middle of the iron spear with a huge attitude, forced him to stop his steps without knowing it.


    "What is this guy?"


    "����."


    All of them were top-rankers in uniform. However, he was wearing an armor that was so cool that he could feel it at first glance.


    "One of the guys who fought me! He''s..."


    When I looked closely at the ghost who was blocking the Great Lakes with a thin detergent sword, I could see that his death was soaked in blood. If you could see one arm stretched out and not just a vein, you couldn''t use it.


    "Choi Yoo-jae! Leave this one to me and you support the ghost!"


    "Okay... Ugh?"


    The enemies I''ve dealt with so far are strong, but they weren''t so strong that I couldn''t deal with them. Once Choi Yoo Jae also decided to get a position as a top-ranker, he was able to respond to the workshop to some extent. However, the attack by that questionable prosecutor at this moment was not so quick that he would suddenly lose sight of it.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Argh?!"


    It was a beat late, but I crossed the dagger to get the attack accurately. However, Choi Yoo-jae, who was unable to shed the great power contained in him, flew away like a man hit by a car and broke the grass behind him and was buried in the forest.


    The warrior, who was about to rush to finish as if unsatisfied, was forced to stop his steps because of a sack of spears swinging right next to him.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but he''s using a lot of power. Is it fun to bully the weak?"


    "����."


    "I mean, just chew, right?"


    "����."


    "Great. Let''s see how long you keep your mouth shut!"


    He waved his spear with a grumpy smile, but unlike what he looked like, his inner heart was not very comfortable. I wasn''t sure what was going on, but it seemed like the ghosts were hurt because of the ones I missed on this side. No, that wasn''t the point right now. Swinging the spear like a lightning bolt, it is like a boxer blowing a jab.


    If an ordinary person does this, they won''t even scratch their armor, but it''s strong enough to pierce through an infinite prick and crush rocks.


    It was an attack that contained the theory that the most powerful attack, while being concise and powerful, was the most powerful attack. However, the attack lost its power like a leaf swept away by a huge vortex as it faced a swirling attitude.


    ''Mastery!''


    I saw at least a few higher levels of adherence than the ones I had just dealt with. Once he tried to continue his offensive to find out what he was capable of, the warrior left himself and swung his attitude toward Choi Yoo Jae, who hurriedly rushed aside and tried to escape.


    Choi Yoo Jae, who avoided the attack by stepping on the back step, realized what the action just meant and murmured with a bitter expression.


    "I don''t think I''m going to let you go so easily."


    "Focus your mind on dealing with this guy. This guy, he''s not a shallow opponent."


    "�� Got it."


    Choi Yoo Jae, who bumped into the front and tasted bitter, decided to focus on restraint perfectly rather than unfolding unnecessary melee warfare. As he breathes life into the enemy in front of his eyes, he frowns at the back of his forehead.


    The ghost and the catcher who were fighting a little farther away disappeared. I wanted to send Choi Yoo Jae right away, but this enemy wasn''t that pleasant.


    ''I don''t think he''s going to die if I kill him anyway. Even under the circumstances, I have a lot to hide, so somehow I have the ability to get away from myself. In contrast��.''


    Quuuuuu.


    I was just wondering if the aftermath of the workshop had not gone yet and my arms were trembling marginally. Surprisingly, this prosecutor overwhelmed himself with force.


    "��."


    A small chuckle burst through the helmet, and a small tendon appeared on his forehead.


    "I think I''m pretty confident in my powers."


    Myocardial infarction.


    He said with a small smile, pulling up the pure force that flows through his body.


    "Let''s test who''s stronger."


    The slump... the slump is coming...

 406 0406/0473

    48. I expected.


    Just to crush the enemy, the image of Seonghun handing over the battlefield indiscriminately was as dangerous as if it were going to collapse. As he fled for a while, Sung-hoon immediately stopped his steps and returned to the sword. I just stared quietly, not thinking about avoiding or stopping the way the catheter was swinging like I was about to slit his throat right away.


    Whoops!


    With the sound of a harsh breeze, he pushed the stopping platform just in front of his neck with his fingers, and then bounced his fingers. The catcher suddenly lost his balance and collapsed on the floor, as if the force that was supporting him had escaped. I didn''t use my skills to attack or defeat them. To be precise, it unlocked the skill that was being maintained.


    Animate Dead


    Even just now, the man who wielded the weapon hard was the one who revived the Holy Hun by black magic. Of course, it was the crowd that expected such a powerful fighting force from the resurrected corpse. It''s not a fully-cooked magic, it''s because it''s a black magic that gains an unnamed book, and it doesn''t have the skill to reinforce the corpse that was brought back to life.


    But this was enough to deceive the eyes of others.


    "Let''s see where and how we''re fighting."


    I pretended to run away and moved to a place where trees were dense and dense. It was because it was the place where the most powerful and most dangerous fights could be fought. Finding a place to fight wasn''t that difficult.


    This was because attitudes and bowels formed shock waves that resonated with the full force of gravity and echoed to the skin every time they hit each other. I could feel the power even if I was this far away, but I was creepy enough to think about what was going on at the source.


    ''It''s also worth a lot of money. Besides, the equipment you''re wearing is the best product, but of course you should do that.''


    It was Elder Death Knight, Uchida, created by Seonghun who fought the two top-rankers equally. A pair of spleen that can utilize the skills of the Japanese JJ Sword that you used to have in your life, even if you are a top-ranker with dizzy abilities! Of course, even if it is, it is impossible to deal with coercion and Choi Yoo Jae at the same time.


    The only reason Uchida can match them now is because he wore expensive items to the start set of the annihilation that had been scammed by the cowardice of the past.


    His left arm, which seemed to have been injured, was in fact intact, and the cattle that pushed him back was a resurrected corpse. And it is his possession that drives him to the brink of extortion. Yes, in a word, everything that is happening right now was an autobiography created by Sung-hoon.


    Moreover, Uchida''s current battle was never gloomy, but it was a lively battle in which anyone would die if they had the chance. He suddenly opened his teeth to his allies in a battle he won. He couldn''t think of anyone else as sane. However, Sung-hoon did not do this for no reason. The reason was simple.


    "I fought too well."


    I dealt with four of the seven enemies by myself. Of course, there were two people who died in a trap and the other two were just frightened of being caught in the noose, but it was clear that they would not think that at all when someone else saw it.


    ''I think that the person who meets Mirina, or beyond, has skills.''


    It is good to be seen as strong.


    But everywhere I wanted to be considered one of the strong, I didn''t want to be an outstanding strong. The authority to defeat without even injuring four people must be miraculous to understand. But what happens when you do something like that?


    There is no need to think about it and I will try to be as vigilant as that before a reassessment is made of myself. In particular, when the exterior disappeared and the situation of the people in Shinxi had come to fight, it was possible that Kanghan and Kim Yi-hyun joined forces to deal with themselves with extraordinary strength.


    "Some of the four are perfectly dead, so it won''t matter if you manipulate them appropriately later or push them out with mortar. Besides, I appealed that he was injured, so now all that''s left..."


    Qaaaaaah! Qaah!


    Sung-hoon murmured as he looked at the three men who were busy moving through the door with jerky taken out of his arms.


    "Watch the fight."


    The reason why Uchida even drew the start set of annihilation was simple. The first purpose was to hide his face, and the second, if possible, was to kill one of the two, to be precise, Choi Yoo Jae.


    ''We''re allies now, but we don''t have to do that until the end. It''s okay to use a lot of force, but Choi Yoo Jae, he should be killed if possible.''


    The ability of the best assassin reveals itself in spy and assassination warfare, not when dealing with monsters. However, I was forced to feel so uneasy that he swore allegiance under force and Choi Young-jae.


    After all, there are many people who need to know enemy trends or gather information, even if they are not the best. Anyone with more abilities than needed was always forced to be a thorn in the eye. Therefore, Sung-hoon gave a simple order to Uchida.


    ''Whatever the number of spleen is, don''t give me any credentials to get it out. It''s the main purpose of putting you in danger, but if the opportunity comes, don''t hesitate... Okay?''


    Qaaaaaah! Snap!


    Every time I hit the dark red strength in my attitude and the green strength in my spear, a single gust of wind swirled around my hem. Strength is a powerful skill, but that alone could not explain this phenomenon right now. This shock wave, which occurs every time a weapon and weapon hits, is caused by a massive force that is incompatible with each other.


    "Definitely not a normal guy. Hmmm!"


    A slight impression to conceal the marginal pain from the forearm swung the spear away to dig inside. It was a restraining day, but the attitude of facing the attack ran like it was about to break, and Uchida stepped back a few steps to shed the shock and slowly began to circle around.


    "Hey, won''t you give me a full name? I''m pretty curious about who you are."


    "����."


    "I don''t think I''ve been moaning or breathing since. It''s really overwhelming. Or can''t you talk? Huh?"


    "����."


    Uchida, who aimed the sword to carry out his duties, had no reason to answer the forceful question, nor should he answer it. I just held up my sword and glanced at the gap as much as I could. Realizing that the opponent had no intention of having a conversation at all, the strong man sighed and grabbed the spear firmly.


    It stops when you just hit it, but when you use the skill, you are clearly ahead of yourself with power. However, this one casts a massive shock in the middle as if he were his own accomplice. Besides, that wasn''t it.


    ''I''m good at swordsmanship, but I care more about my body than that.''


    Apparently, even though he was pushed by force, his body was not as shocked as if it were all made of steel. The reason why he didn''t use it properly, even though he had strong strength, was because he didn''t have enough stamina to support it. This is because if you swing your fist with all your might, it dislodges your shoulders and you can''t even beat your own strength, causing the bone to crack.


    ''But this one is the opposite.''


    "Choi Yoo Jae!"


    Fit!


    A dagger tuck that protrudes from the forest flies towards Uchida''s neck. Of course, I lifted my shoulders slightly and took them with my shoulder armor, but it was a trap in the first place.


    Glub!


    The grace that swiftly stretched out on the floor tied Uchida''s ankle like a spider web.


    "It''s stuck!"


    Even the alloy was expected to cut the ankle as it was, but the boots worn by Uchida also had enough defense as one of the starting set items of annihilation, and Choi Yoon''s teasing only caused a slight scratch on the surface in vain. Rather, the following was the problem.


    "Phew!"


    Uchida took a short breath and swung her foot with a pleasant move like kicking a soccer ball together, and Choi Yoo Jae, who was of course holding the silver, was dragged out of the forest. As soon as he realized that his body was being dragged forward, he immediately released the gift, but his body was already being shot forward, and Uchida was holding the right timing with the gaze of a hawk leading again and aiming for food.


    ''Above, danger!''


    Kwaang!


    Slurp.


    It was forceful to save Choi Yoo Jae who was in danger. Due to the urgency of the force, the flank was crushed. As a result, the crescent-shaped sword, which contained the speed and power of valedictorian, was shot by tilting obliquely, not horizontally.


    Choi Yoo-jae, who peered back as he touched the tip of his nose, was forced to open his mouth without even knowing. It was as if from the beginning dozens of trees were being cut down. Just imagining what would have happened if coercion had not helped me was creepy all over my body. However, it was still said to be surprising.


    "What such ignorance!"


    "Hey, are you really just a handcuff? No, are you saying you have great tenacity?"


    It''s a deterrent attack because it''s nice to talk. It''s like the battle is over when it hits a spear that''s swayed by force. The best attack to take advantage of your strength was a slash or a stab. It was normal for no one to be hit by the flank and to be able to carry out combat, even if it was prevented by the force of force.


    But Uchida was not a man, but an undead.


    A broken rib and a slight crack in a nearby bone. If he could feel his senses, he would have moaned weakly about the pain that was transmitted every time he moved, but Uchida could only hold the sword and regain his position without saying anything, and his appearance was enough to shock the powerful.


    "From the taste of your hands, it is clear that one or two ribs have gone out, but there is no groaning. You''re a real jerk."


    "����."


    "Ah, yes. Keep your mouth shut. Soon I''ll open my mouth and make you say anything."


    ''I think the ghost is fighting this guy. You fought a really bad guy. How the hell did you fight? He could use a little magic, but isn''t he surprisingly weak in magic?''


    The tension grew between the desperately rolling head to defeat the opponent, Choi Yoo Jae, who threw out the Dagger and gave up his grace, and Uchida, who held his attitude quietly. And it was Uchida who moved first as soon as Chalna, who was like forever, flowed.


    Kwung!


    Intense footclouds that ring the ground!


    At first I thought sincerely for a powerful attack, but soon I was forced to revoke that idea. Even at first glance, it seemed obvious that the excessively blooming dirt was affected by some skill.


    "Dust and dust! ''


    The whirlwind starts to kick the dirt out as you hold the spear and swing it loudly. The time that dirt covered my vision was very short. But in between, Uchida was already disappearing from its place.


    "Are you running away? Next door? Or... ''


    "Above?!"


    As I lifted my head up, I saw an examination that began to fall from above and below the sky. I panicked for a moment, but I immediately threw out a spear tied to my back with a squeaky smile without having to aim at the target.


    ''Restricting the direction in which you can move yourself, you fool!''


    I''m exposing the loophole as if I wanted to kill him, but I wasn''t strong enough to miss this opportunity.

 407 0407/0473

    48. I expected.


    ''He''s not stronger than me. But I don''t really like the idea.''


    He had a certain level of strength and demonstrated a high level of skill. And the hardest part of all was that the body was solid. Instead of a metaphor, the body was as hard as steel and did not react strongly even after being hit by a shock that spread throughout the body. That''s why it didn''t work with its own combat methods that instantly stiffened and created gaps with powerful attacks. But what if it floats in the air?


    Wedges!


    Tearing the wind, the iron spear began to approach the chest paw at a terrifying speed, and at the same time, Choi Yoo Jae, who was behind him, threw away the most dagger he had, aiming for the range that could be avoided, like a tent. The attitude extends like a snake, pouring out the iron spear and pushing the body aside with its repulsive force. Then the action taken was enough to embarrass the two at once.


    I thought I''d use that brilliant sword to somehow pull out the dagger or use some shield-like skill to stop me from coming. But he just took the attacks with his body. Immediately, when he noticed that the six daggers were not even eye-catching, he shouted urgently.


    "Evade!"


    ''You don''t have to warn me!''


    I thought you were aiming for compulsion, but that was Faak from the start.


    ''As if I had waited, I used the spear''s repulsion to turn towards me! It was me from the beginning!''


    Such attacks cannot be stopped unless you are a warrior specialized in Strength, and the time to escape with Shadow Move is too short. At least one arm swung its sword toward the air, even though the sword of Uchida, whose eyes gleaned as he flew back, was not within reach of the sacrifice.


    "Huff?!"


    It was almost simultaneously that the blood surge from Choi Yoo Jae''s chest and the late-running force pierced Uchida''s back.


    "Choi Yoo Jae!"


    I escaped immediately, but I can''t bring back the finest potion like water if it''s wounded like that. As long as Kim Lee Hyun-gun''s newborn does not recover immediately. Uchida, who was bounced into the forest, decided that there was no reason for her to remain. She immediately blew herself up and began to flee. On the other hand, Seong Hun, who looked at him from afar, murmured lightly, clapping his hands.


    "Did you say you died once against Jack, so you''re either completely dead here or you only have one life left?"


    I felt like I had achieved something futile, but I was satisfied with it.


    The strongest assassin unlike any ordinary assassin. Even between hundreds and thousands of people, there should be no hiding or infiltrating people. Such an existence is sufficient for one servant who obeys only his orders.


    ''Once you have recovered Uchida, you can leave a little time difference and join others��.''


    At this point, Seong Hoon rubbed his eyes and mumbled dumbly after looking where Choi Yoo Jae was.


    "Alive?"


    No matter how far away I was, I was able to tell if that was a fatal wound or not. As he thought, Choi Yoo Jae must have been stumbling on the edge of life right now. He kicked out his clothes and made sure he didn''t wear something like my armor inside. Then he took out the potion and scattered it on the wound and drank it.


    Jean Grande!


    "Argh, gee, I thought you were really dying."


    Choi Yoo Jae, who threw the empty bottle aside, took a long sigh as if he didn''t even have the strength to stand. The wounds were shallow after allowing the best warriors to attack defenselessly, and the bleeding from the wounds was strangely small.


    Feign death will be unlocked.


    "I didn''t expect to use this skill so quickly."


    Choi Yoo Jae was so disappointed when he first saw the skills he had acquired after the third awakening. Passive skills were at least satisfying, but I didn''t like active skills very much.


    Feign death


    Rating: Legend


    Type: Active.


    It''s not just a powerful force. When faced with an enemy you can''t deal with, or are in the worst situation, this skill will teach you that there is no other way to survive than to fight and win.


    Perfectly disguised as a state of death.


    It does not interfere with low-grade navigation skills.


    All senses are blocked while the skill is maintained.


    Decrease all damage from outside by 90%.


    Reduces all stats by 50% for a certain period of time.


    A skill used to awaken and gain secondary awakening, Minor Penetration doubles critical damage. The skill used to awaken and gain tertiary awakening is a skill for pretending to be dead. At first I thought I might be able to use it as a form of ambush after inducing distraction, but Pain Death''s abilities were thoroughly specific to survival, and there was no room for combat.


    However, Choi Yoo Jae, who saved his life because of the skill that he thought was useless at this moment, wanted to pour his greed toward himself in the past.


    ''I think I have a higher HP stat than I thought, or something special. Are you increasing your Defense? Or are you ignoring damage for a certain amount of time?''


    "Whatever happens, if the time comes to kill you later, cut your throat... No, you might want to cut yourself to pieces."


    On the other hand, Seong Hoon, who was just looking from afar, concluded briefly after finishing his calculations. I couldn''t figure out exactly what skill it was, but unless it was immortal, I couldn''t live without shattering my body or burning it all to ashes.


    I thought that just checking Choi Yoo Jae''s hidden number was worth sending Uchida. However, it was still a little early to be satisfied. I took out a number of splenomegaly.


    "That bastard! ''


    Coercion was not so gentle. Rather than protecting and healing an injured colleague, he was the type of man who chased him to hell and saved his life. In that sense, Uchida was caught very tightly. The force of the moment was tightened with deceived words that had nothing to see at all.


    I grinded my teeth so violently that I was worried that the spear thrown away by the green grass was crushing only the cherry trees.


    ''Fleeing skills are not common. I can''t catch it this way.''


    The distance from the person holding the long window was growing because he was actively taking advantage of his slender body and fast speed. He grinds his teeth and shouts at the thought that he might miss the enemy before his eyes.


    "If there''s someone nearby!"


    Aaaaaah!


    "Open the streets now and run!"


    I thought I could never miss it. I shouted so loudly that the whole forest rang and jumped into the air as it was. Uchida was no longer a strong concern. I was only trying to pull as much power as I could from the windows, muscles, and cells I was holding. Then, as the body of the limitless rose to the top, a meteor plunged down to the ground.


    ''With this....''


    The ultimate warrior is powerful enough that no one can argue. There was an overwhelming attack from a strong strength and a spear that was truncated into action, and a spear that could counter enemies from a distance. However, there was only one shortcoming for such a coercive force, and that was the existence of a vast force. Of course, if you say it''s a weakness, everyone will ask.


    "That''s not a strong weakness, is it?"


    The world of The Mission had a system reminiscent of the game, but it was a reality that was purely different from that of the game. such as those that automatically distinguish Pia. If you have a hit skill in the range, do damage without covering Pia. In some ways, it was natural, but this law created a number of limitations, one of which was the vastness of warriors.


    It doesn''t matter what type of skill emits in a certain direction, but a broadband that extends across all directions can be called suicide in other words. There was no such thing as a lousy skill that didn''t affect only the Caster Gulf. At least he was the only one who was able to speak something similar to the Bronze Age. He was forced to neutralize damage using a massive magic force and a blender.


    However, Choi Cheol-type was ultimately just a trick, and the vast expanse of warriors in the true sense was now the first to spread the force.


    "����."


    Whoo-hoo!


    The murmuring sound of coercion immediately followed and burst into silence. The magnificent sound of burying everything, which could not be expressed in any word, spread, and a huge shock wave, shaped as a constant in the eye, spread around.


    "Huh?!"


    As he chewed the jerky deliciously, looking at the force limit that showed his stupid appearance as always, Sung-hoon raised his magic power by unwittingly raising the guard to stop the shock waves coming towards him. However, he who was holding on to the branches in close proximity to the physical power enough to knock them down fell to the ground.


    "It''s like no damage, but did you have any powerful skills to reach here?"


    It is impossible to attack at this distance with any skill you have. At this point, I don''t have to like the fact that I got the information. In order to find out exactly what really happened, Sung-hoon came up again and was forced to remain silent on the scene in front of his eyes. And after a long time, I could barely say a word like squeezing it out of my lungs.


    "... crazy."


    The green forest has become a ruin as if it had fallen from a meteor.


    The strong limit in the center of Crater was on one knee, whether it was a skill penalty or not. It''s ridiculous, but I didn''t even know if the meteorite had fallen. After staring at the sky, the Holy Hun fell down on her cheek and sank into a slight tremor.


    "What, what the hell?! Is that what you''re talking about? Is that what you''re talking about? I''m not some kind of wizard, but how do you use such a broadcaster? No, if you were to spread yourself out before that, how could he be alive? The power of the item, not the skill?"


    All the common sense that I''ve known so far is that one piece of the limitless spleen that seems to be trying to swap it all out is embarrassing Sung-hoon.


    ''What kind of weapon did you get if it was a 3rd Awakening skill that made me so miserable that I liked to get one wing? Did you just eat a middle-class weapon?''


    "No, it''s not time for this!"


    It may be powerful, but it''s unlikely that there will be any side effects to a skill as powerful as that. The burden of proof was stumbling without easy access to the body. However, because he did not know how long it would last, Sung-hoon quickly blew up and began to move. Seong Hun sighed a little while after being pushed by the shock wave to recover Uchida, who was stuck in the rubble.


    ''I didn''t die, but it''s different from the situation before I died. Of course, the price for pulling that skill is the same.''


    So far, it has been so easy to deal with and he has moved as he intended, that he was becoming less vigilant, but he did not hold the position of head of the coalition for nothing. It was a nuclear bomb with no limits of force.


    "... I''m going to have to step back."


    No further deterrence or experimentation was meaningful. Now all that was left was a clean explosion.


    Comments say a lot about balance.


    Of course, every time I see those comments, I want to explain them in detail with descriptors. Uchida is no ordinary Desknight..., there are few penalties..., there are imaginary problems..., the ashes have already fought once..., there are constraints...


    It''s frustrating, it''s unfair, it''s hard on your mouth, it''s hard on your fingers, but I still think what happened in the work should be explained in the work, in the comments, and not in the reviews. You can''t make decisions when you see a fight that''s not over yet. Combat should taste like pushing and pulling.


    Comments are all read and appreciated, but there''s not going to be a serious error, or I don''t think this is something I want to do, and I''m not going to make any edits. If there''s one thing I''ve learned while I''m writing, it''s that I have to write as I intended. because if you''re trying to satisfy everyone, you''re not going to satisfy anyone.

 408 0408/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    The outcome of the battle, which was destined for both cities, ended in the victory of the Shinsi.


    Of course, even the two rankers who survived to the end were not just fools, so they tried to induce a long war without ever revealing themselves. It doesn''t matter how long it takes. It may have been the intention of trying to reverse the charter somehow by targeting those who fell from the pack or exposed loopholes, but unfortunately the charter did not achieve any results.


    "You don''t have to take the risk of getting annoyed."


    As soon as the top rankers returned safely to the surrounding area, Yu Baek Woo, who had waited since the battle began, began to magically devastate the entire forest by pouring out all his magic power without hesitation. A storm consisting of the flames of hell that will never go out, the cold that makes everything freeze, the reproduction of earthquakes that turn the earth upside down, and the blade of wind that turns even steel into a mop piece.


    If the wizard or newlyweds didn''t exist, they might have been able to resist this attack somehow, but the uninhabited were forced to endure it with their bodies, and by the time they blew up half the forest, everyone could see the message of victory.


    The people of Sinsian, who were just praying without even knowing how things were going, were delighted with cheering as soon as the victory was confirmed, but they were well aware that it was too early to let go of their heads.


    "I won the war, but it''s important to deal with it afterwards. Not only the city of Zhang ''an, but we can also go further and influence our gods."


    It was what Yoo White Woo said.


    With a total of four victories so far, including Japan, we have made many intangible gains, from individual top-rankers to the entire Shinxi. Continuing to pay a certain amount of taxes from Japan, France, while the city itself collapsed into self-defence, was able to recruit various items and useful talents through the backyard, and from Brazil, it was able to obtain arrowheads to mobilize its troops and missions.


    I didn''t mean to, but I was expecting that even Yoo Baek Woo, Kim Lee Hyun, and Yooseong Hun might have a corner to stab in the eye. However, after three days of fighting, they realized that something was going wrong.


    ''Quiet.''


    The lives of tens of thousands of people in the city disappear one by one.


    There is no need to say that those who have spare life cannot stand still while the clock to death is diminishing and there is only one life left. If there''s no way to live, maybe there won''t be a big uproar. However, defeated cities are given the opportunity to earn very few additional lives.


    In order to gain that additional life, France destroyed itself, leaving only a small number of people, and the Allied forces, including Brazil, were also devastated. Of course, they thought they wouldn''t get out of that order too much, but after a while, there didn''t seem to be much fuss in their eyes.


    The opening of the gates, which were not opened and were firmly closed, was a week later, after all death penalties had been applied. Clarity, who appeared with a small number of escorts, touched the edge of the dark circle with dark eyes.


    "Please call your representative. If you''re the king, you''ll be comfortable talking to someone you know. Thank you for calling the ghost too."


    "I''ll start with the conclusion. Our monogamous family... No, it''s just going to be fun now. We will cooperate fully with you."


    "Full cooperation?"


    After a few days of waiting around with his glasses around him, the overwhelming force suddenly curled his head and asked him again. This attitude was bad for the leader, and thanks to a white fool who advised his ears to tickle, he regained consciousness and maintained a focussed face, but could not stop him from looking at the ghost sitting next to him with such pathetic eyes.


    "Hmm. I''d like to hear more about that."


    "It''s not the meaning of concealment or metaphor, it''s what I said. Gupa, the group representing the unarmed, and Clearness, who leads them, have no intention of taking hostile action against the coalition or scratching it to make a crumb."


    "It''s a candid proposition, but you know it''s not light enough to make the right decision, right?"


    "Of course I know that. I didn''t think you''d believe me. But."


    Clearness, who stopped speaking for a while, said with conviction.


    "Still, I think you''ll accept it eventually."


    "����."


    "From the troops with the armor around them, it seems that the outfits of some of the troops are quite different and a little different in appearance. I think it''s probably the Japanese. Am I wrong? If you trust people in other cities and you leave them to work, you don''t have to call them us."


    "What is the number of people who survived the city?"


    "Approximately 20,000 people."


    "Lots of them. They''re officially surrendering to us all?"


    "�� it''s okay to think like that."


    Looking at the impossibility of beating the table with his fingers, he swallowed up a drowsiness without his knowledge.


    ''That''s a bold response after hearing the number of 20,000 people. I would have revealed a loophole in some way, but I''m not just a lookout.''


    Myrina, whom Master admitted to being a class, and not even a ghost supposedly more powerful than that, appeared to be the surrogate of a fat-ass trio, so he doubted his abilities a little, but more than he thought, he was a great person. Of course, unlike the assessment of clarity, Seong Hoon was guessing as if he had a strong mind in his hand.


    ''I have no idea. Son of a bitch.''


    Of course, I don''t really have any ideas.


    I feel like I rely heavily on Yoo White Woo and other talent, but I wasn''t stupid enough to learn anything by leading an ultra-large group called the Union. The strategic meaning of the number 20,000, the benefits of attracting them, would have been somewhat finished.


    ''But that''s not what matters right now.''


    If there were Yoo White Woo here, he would have stabbed the other part without being misled by the number 20,000 that Clearness said. But he wasn''t here right now. I had no choice but to take Mirina and Choi Yoo Jae back with me because of the emerging forces who escaped from the city.


    Perhaps by now, we will be in contact with Kenshin to share the rewards and moderate politics of the job and move realistic troops in case someone else eats their minds. Of course, I didn''t even think about it, so I left Yooseong Hoon behind.


    "You seem to have already made your decision."


    "Well, I guess so."


    "So can I ask you a few questions personally?"


    It is forceful to use other people to compensate for their lack of abilities. It was not a shame to be coerced, but it was a natural thing to do. That is why I was able to show my supervisor that I was not embarrassed by sudden requests and that I was giving my subordinates a little thing that was not worth handling.


    "Do whatever you want."


    "Thank you. I think you''ll be more comfortable talking to me than you are."


    "Of course..."


    "It''s more convenient for me to talk without being as aggressive as I used to."


    "... Is that so?"


    At least I''m much more comfortable dealing with ghosts who have made good connections once in the past. If you were quite nervous, pierce your face, staring at the clarity and indifference, and staring at the imposing limit of your gaze, Seong Hun opened his mouth after touching the mask for a while.


    "Don''t get too nervous. I don''t mean to ask you anything absurd."


    "I don''t have the right to refuse to ask ridiculous questions. So, what do you want to know?"


    "How did 20,000 people survive? a lot more than I expected."


    "... The total population of the original glasses was over 100,000. Only 20,000 of them survived, but more than expected?"


    "20,000 people, not just 20,000." You know that I''m not saying this unnecessarily. "


    I have seen first-hand how a city that has been pushed out of competition has fallen.


    If there were only two out of 100,000 people left, it would seem that the number was greatly reduced, but vice versa. This was survived by an enormous number of people.


    ''People lost one or two lives during the mission so far. It''s ridiculous that 20,000 people have survived the occupation of being uninhabited in a yard where the population will be cut off in a single shot, even if the situation is relaxed. I thought there were only a few thousand left to do well, given the civil war.''


    "I''m not asking for crucial information that might affect the safety of the city. Because things are so different from what we predicted, we''re only asking for information that solves the questions that arise from those gaps. If you don''t answer correctly, we won''t be able to accept your request easily."


    "... what if you don''t accept it?"


    "It''s no big deal. We''re close to 20,000 men, but more than that, we can mobilize troops to besiege the castle and kill the castle."


    "Those who besiege the castle will not rise from the ground, nor will the funds that sustain them fall from heaven. It''s not an obvious threat."


    Seong Hun was impressed by the appearance of clarity without stepping back. I''m here to surrender, but I don''t want to look shallow. The Eucharist is the position of the Eucharist, but that means that the Eucharist is a powerful Eucharist that cannot be frozen unconditionally. Once followed, he remains confident so that he does not look shallow.


    Unfortunately for Clearness, that attitude was not a very effective way to deal with Yooseong Hun.


    "You must be mistaken. I mean, you here are the one who would do that even if there were some damage."


    Suddenly, when I pulled myself in, I was shocked and overwhelmed, but on the outside, I was still putting myself in a chair and playing the ignorant leader.


    "You are the one who has the determination and determination to make me feel compelled to follow even Myri. No matter how much damage you do, no matter how little trust you have, you''re the one who cuts back. Isn''t that right?"


    "Don''t say anything useless."


    Please stop saying what I really meant to say, but I took it in a completely different way and took a small sigh and finally started answering questions.


    "The reason why 20,000 people survived is simple. There was no civil war in the armor."


    "I can''t believe it."


    "Most of the people in our costumes are uninhabited, and they all belong to the nine big guilds called Guffa. Gupa is divided according to his skills, and his hierarchy is most powerful. If there''s a good reason, I can even decide to escape from life. In addition to that, we value honor above all else."


    "Honor?"


    "That''s right. It''s a natural atmosphere for anyone who wants to get a life to win a legitimate secret. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there''s no brutal ambush or joining forces against people with extra lives."


    It was quite convincing. Anyway, if I investigate later, I wouldn''t be able to lie with all the things that would come out.


    "So let me ask you the next question. Why are you giving up, or cooperating like this?"


    "Are you frustrated when you bend over and go in?"


    "Complaints."


    It doesn''t matter whether a thousand survive or a hundred thousand perish. What really matters is how and why. As Sung-hoon remained silent without saying a word, she smiled bitterly.


    "It''s simple, because it was the will of God, who was the master of all the people in my book."


    I had a sword similar to Mirina, but now there are thousands of names that have disappeared completely.


    "Master was always worried about what happened after he died. The fact that everyone in their armor is holding on to themselves means, on the contrary, that when they fall, they are broken too."


    I was confident that there was no foe if I could only draw a sword, but since this place was a world full of the power to kill as many people as possible besides swordsmanship, I couldn''t stop worrying, and I left a will that was not a will to always wear my mouth to those around me.


    ''Even if I die, don''t say you want revenge. If I''m going to fall, I''ve already lost. Of course I don''t think that''s the case, but if I die,''


    "He couldn''t allow survivors to jump into the fire pit because of himself. If you die, don''t increase the damage unnecessarily and cooperate with the force to save as many people as you can."


    "A little different than I thought, no, quite different."


    "You think so too, don''t you? I already have a common destiny, but I don''t really like increasing damage. Instead, there is one condition for full cooperation."


    "Tell me."


    "You won the 1: 1 battle with Master, right? I want you to allow me to have a fight with her for a certain period of time. Only defeating her in a valiant battle will be the only consolation she can offer to the deceased Master."


    Sung-hoon replied with a bright smile, without even thinking about what he said, although it was a clear suggestion with quite dangerous meaning.


    "How much."


    In some cases, the relationship with Jang-eun, who had fought to a large extent, could be concluded perfectly peacefully in the words of Sung-hoon. For the time being, everyone thought there would be no compulsory missions, no mergers between cities. However, as has been the case so far, shocking changes came in one day without any generosity.

 409 0409/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    It''s a more missionary world that doesn''t know what''s going to happen when and where.


    Though it is a place dragged around by the authors of God, who created and maintained this world, people have learned some rules over the years. Forced missions, urban mergers, and events that trigger without any foresight are sudden, so no one can predict the exact timing.


    Among them, however, were clearly certain rules.


    Once an event erupted, at least two or three months of spare time was given. I never officially stated or told you that there was such a rule, but it was a rule that everyone knew and thought of unconsciously. Now that you''ve given up the hard work, at least for a while you''ll have time to chop up your inner room and build up your strength. Everyone thought so, everyone thought so. Until I saw the message window that had come to my mind a long time ago.


    [Patches apply]


    [1. Movement between forces that have maintained their function so far is enabled.]


    [There are four cities currently functioning: Cincinnati, Moscow, Los Angeles and Toronto.]


    [The rest of the city, which is not part of four cities, will be merged into four new cities.]


    [Glory Token Item will be deleted]


    [2. Five new areas will be added]


    [This is the Great Barracks, the Tomb of Grief, the Labyrinth of the Dragon, the Garden of Agony, the Last Stage.]


    [Special conditions must be met to enter the final stage]


    [3. Enter the final stage and complete the ''The Mission'' when you meet the conditions to earn a glorious spot.]


    [Forced missions and events will no longer occur]


    [Everything depends on your choice. Please show me what you''re doing to the end.]


    A few brief patches.


    But what was contained in it was never something that could be taken lightly. It contained important things that were not even comparable to what each one had done so far. The sudden lifting of the restrictions on mobility for four cities would be amazing, and suddenly five more areas would be added.


    However, these were not comparable to the last clause.


    "Complete, clear?"


    Even though everyone was doing their best in a given situation by falling into a strange place that they didn''t know existed, that was all they had to do to survive. I had no idea if I could get out of this more missionary world, or how I could be the successor of such a god. Suddenly, however, the answer to that question came out.


    Not only was it perfectly possible to escape from this crazy world, but everyone was forced to blunt their eyes when they followed me to become the successor of a transcendent being called God. It was no different than toprankers.


    "Fuck! Don''t you get things done right?! So where the hell is Section 6?"


    "Sin, sorry! The people who were outside suddenly returned to the castle.."


    "That''s an excuse, and I want you to fix the network right now!"


    "Once I was in the old city, I decided to send troops quickly."


    "It''s an emergency! Emergency standby with the Mythical Corps now!"


    After checking the patch and quickly ruling the interior, it took half a day, and only after stepping into the building of the Alliance did Sung-hoon stop his steps unwittingly because of the heat emanating from the interior.


    The piles of paperwork thrown in by cancer technology were returning relentlessly, and the horses that were returning with skills such as shouting, talking, whispering, and electrophoresis were turning into a huge clump and beating the tympanic membrane. Even after exiting the crowd and arriving to the room where the lamp was located, the tiredness of fighting with the robber was pushed in.


    "May I come in?"


    "I''ve already come in and I don''t have to ask... Only my mouth hurts. Good timing. Sit there."


    "Excuse me for a moment, then."


    "Hmmm!"


    The heads of the large guilds who had arrived in advance gave me a sneak peek, but it wasn''t Sung-hoon who would care about that in the first place.


    "I was just about to call you, but you saved me some time. You know the seriousness of the situation, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t that why you''re here? Did you find anything out?"


    "I was able to get at least some information by mobilizing as quickly as I could to locate the scouts and females. Once upon a time, Tokyo and Zhang Zhang seem to be united. The distance from us was not very far, and the people there were panicking quite a bit, but once they recovered the network, they quickly recovered it. But that''s not the real issue."


    "It''s from another city."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, I moved the four remaining cities to the same field. Only when I tried to merge two cities, there was enormous blood flowing, and now I dare not even guess what would happen.


    "Hey, I don''t think you''ll see much blood."


    "What?"


    "Think about it. The only thing we''ve had to fight so far is that if either one of us wins, we''re all going to die, so we have to fight, but there''s no special penalty for not fighting this time. It is also possible to resolve it peacefully through dialogue��."


    Kwaang!


    "How did you get up there?"


    "Yes?"


    "What are you, winning a gamble and sitting there? Or are you kidding me about trying to relax a little?"


    "I mean it."


    "... Haaaaah. How could anyone think of this?"


    I was forced to shut up because I realized that despite the blatantly impoverished appearance of a man''s complexion, the atmosphere of others around me was not so different from that of a man.


    "Certainly those restrictions have disappeared, but the situation has become more urgent. So far, if you''ve fought reluctantly because of the whip, now you''re given carrots. A carrot that you can''t refuse and you can''t afford. Right now, right now! Somewhere outside this castle, there''s something that could end your life in this fucking world right now? Huh?"


    "And you could be a god."


    "I don''t like the sound of clouds. Anyway, the important thing is that there''s an express ticket to the end of the world. I don''t know if it exists to fit the number of people, but it can''t happen in one day. In other words, what action will people take in front of that express ticket?"


    In response to the blatant question of force, the man was forced to bend his head without saying anything.


    "An all-out war with nothing to look forward to."


    Apparently, this was the last time I checked. This means that you no longer need to save power or look back in case of a later fight. You need to put all the power you''ve saved up so far without leaving anything behind. in four cities, not one or two.


    "By the way, I''m surprised you even think about it."


    "What the hell do you think I am?"


    "I''m not going to say it because I don''t think it''s going to feel good."


    He snorted his thunderous tone and said in a serious manner.


    "People here are the ones who can have an important influence in any field, from the head of a large guild. Starting today, you will enter the exhibition system at the beginning of this moment. Even if you have a complaint, you must move thoroughly in accordance with the plan set by the Union."


    "Do you know exactly what that means?"


    "In some cases, you may be forced to conscript, borrow money, or support various items... I know it''s bad. But the situation is so dire that we have to. If there''s anyone who can''t be convinced, tell me now."


    "����."


    A few faces may have decayed, but for now they have gone on without saying a word.


    "Then let''s move on. Ghost, can you lead the troops?"


    "What unit?"


    "I want you to lead the gallery. And most likely, Wolf, Mirina, and all of your colleagues we saw last time."


    "... I''ll do it."


    Even if the coercive side did not say it anyway, Sung-hoon would have put it himself. That''s how fast things were going.


    ''There is a condition that I can enter the final stage, so I can buy some time, but I don''t know how it will pass.''


    "All but three and reserve power will be out of the castle from now on. You should not give the enemy the idea of being a little shallow right now. Be as magnificent as possible, and get out with the best power."


    "I understand."


    "For now, with the information collected by Yu White Woo, we can create a brief map of the city and describe the surrounding form of Shinshi.


    I''m guessing the location of another city based on... "


    Boom!


    "It''s an emergency! We''ve identified a massive troop movement from the scouts who are currently out of the castle!"


    "How roughly would a massive troop move be?"


    "At least 40,000 people are currently moving this way. If you don''t cope quickly, you can even approach it in the blink of an eye!"


    "Let''s get this whole desk game up. The Chief of Staff will let you know the details, so act as you are and tell them to move both the 1st and 2nd digits."


    "Old!"


    He showed himself as the leader of the best forces of the Shinsi, rather than his usual stupidity, and he had such a charisma that even the hymn made him unwittingly answer.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fact that tens of thousands of people are moving in complete alignment with each other with the same weapons, such as the same dress, is truly spectacular. However, the figure of the man who led the army did not appear to be very majestic.


    I could frown my eyes because I didn''t even have a proper armor and had a full head, loose top buttons and loose sleeves. But no one could smile when they saw him. No, I couldn''t even look at it. He was the representative of Los Angeles, not the king.


    ''Once it was stuck inside, it wasn''t my taste. I really want to go back in.''


    I resented my character saying this dozen times a day.


    "I''m annoying, but should I just wipe out the first people I''ve ever met?"


    "You''re not really saying that, are you?"


    "Seriously? I''m going to turn into a future competitor anyway. It''s a better way to get rid of anything that hasn''t been decided right yet, and to aim for this confusing moment right now. If we wipe out all the hostile forces, we''ll be left alone to investigate the final stage, won''t we?"


    "����."


    Rachel stares at Jack without saying anything.


    A pupil full of boring emotions. However, noticing the same madness that would instantly burn everything in the world deep down, Rachel quickly closed her eyes and turned her gaze, and Jack, who looked at her, burst into laughter.


    "Phuhahaha! Don''t worry. What do you think I am? No matter how bad I get, you''re going to work without thinking about it? We need to talk first. Huh? Don''t you?"


    ''�� really?''


    Even now, it was Jack Apron who said something else when things happened. What was even more alarming was that in the process of working while always dealing with things in such a messy mood, thorough calculations and manipulation resulted in moving in the direction of benefiting oneself.


    Rachel knew better than anyone that Jack should not think of her as a normal person, since she had been around him for days from the moment she first fell into the world.


    Ooooh! Actually, I''m going to die just once!


    This is not a deployment. It''s not a quick settlement. There''s still a lot left....

 410 0410/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    "And I don''t think it''s going to be easy to get out of here."


    "Yes?"


    "Hmph, that''s enough."


    As if I didn''t know English, Rachel with her head curled was no longer Jack''s concern.


    You don''t have to see it for yourself. Just a few lines of information in the patch history allowed Jack to anticipate and plan for the current situation and what to do in the future.


    ''Five new regions have been added. The final stage is reduced to four regions, considering that there are entry restrictions, and this is precisely consistent with the four forces that currently exist. I''m not sure, but maybe those four areas are the gateway to the final stage. If so, how should we act?''


    Jack was already thinking a few steps ahead of him when other people were just rushing into the snow. However, Jack had no choice but to stop thinking about Bourne.


    "You''re an enemy. You don''t look good, but you look like an Oriental, so it''s okay to say you''re from a city called Shinshi, right? That''s pretty awesome."


    "The count shows only about 44,000 numbers right now."


    "How many did we drag out?"


    "A little over 50,000."


    "Hmmm."


    Unlike Jack, who is an uncompromising soldier, who looks a little closer beyond the horizon, Rachel quickly opens her mouth and eats her heart firmly.


    "Shouldn''t we be prepared?"


    "Who told you to go in peace?"


    "... The benevolent master may go peacefully, but he may not solve it through conversation. Even if you''re not willing to fight, I think you need to change the facts a little bit."


    "That''s it. I''m just going like this."


    "Got it."


    ''Interesting.''


    Jack''s feelings as he watched people get closer and closer were admirable.


    Tens of thousands of people who move around with a constant vacuum and heat. Of course, much better disciplined of the two was Jack''s army. However, if you dig into the details, it wasn''t necessarily the same thing.


    ''This side''s troops are slaves to most of the tyrannical warfare, so they can operate at this level. But it''s not like there''s any deceptive skills over there, but a lot of people are just moving like one body. If you fight, you have more thread than gain.''


    No one gave a stop order as if it were a big deal if it stopped first.


    And when it was folded to less than a hundred meters away, Jack raised his hand with a bitter smile. The current distance was narrower and closer to the level of warriors. Jack, who was looking sharply at the line to see who he was, who was bold enough to step back first, or who had a swollen liver, smiled brightly at someone coming from a distance.


    "I was wondering what he was like, but he knew it."


    "Master, escort!"


    "I don''t need that. You stay and be sure."


    I couldn''t believe I was alone among tens of thousands of hostiles, but Jack deserved it. Jack''s power was overwhelming enough that no one could argue with him.


    "It''s been a long time. What can I call you? Pick one of King Kong, Hulk and Golbin''s fools."


    "I would appreciate it if you would call me impotent. Is the jaw better than the last one? You said you''d be proud to show an overwhelming force gap, and then you almost got your tongue cut off. It''s a little late, but can I get you a potion? Huh?"


    "That''s a pretty thing to say."


    "Do you know the proverb that the words that go are good and the words that come are good?"


    If the gaze alone had killed a man, Jack and the mighty would have died dozens of times by now. I don''t have to say the grudge of the mighty who once took his life in a compulsory mission. Jack won the battle, but he was hurt in pride because he was violent while dealing with the mighty and Yoo-yeol at the same time.


    If only there were two of them, it wouldn''t have been weird to make a decision right away. However, it is not a situation where we can do that now.


    ''I can''t. Maybe if there''s more distance.''


    After closing his eyes for a moment and sighing lightly, Jack suddenly became completely different. With all due respect, he turned into a glorious pupil and said with a slight smile, forgetting that he had just given and received a harsh speech.


    "That''s a good proverb. Let me remember."


    "Huh?"


    "Why not?"


    "I was wondering if I should say I''m good at controlling emotions or if I should just say I''m crazy."


    "Let''s cut to the chase and get straight to the point. I want to hear why you brought such a large force all the way here."


    "It must be the same reason you''re here."


    "We''re just here to ensure our safety."


    "We''re roughly the same."


    Conversations that began for pretentious reasons, even when a child snorted, began to degenerate into conversations to somehow take advantage of the notice.


    "Why don''t we just bite each other''s troops and make a brief, temporary alliance?"


    "The Temporary Alliance?"


    "Yes. I''m glad you''ve met each other for the first time, but there are still two more cities here, and the people in those cities may not be able to talk as well as they are today. He''s taking the lead, and there may be a madman to wage a war in the end."


    Of course, it is extremely unlikely, but it is never zero. Jack, who''s talking about making an alliance right now, was the lunatic. Personally, Jack did not like it, but his proposal itself was not bad, so he repeated his strong intentions seriously.


    "Temporary alliances aren''t bad. What''s the approximation?"


    "We said we''d make an alliance, but now that we''ve met, there''s no way we can trust each other perfectly. We will build a frontier at the origin of where we are now in contact, and we will defeat the forces behind us as soon as the alliance is formed."


    Jack continues to speak with a thump on the ground.


    "After that, only troops agreed between each other can move and in some cases support each other. But there''s also the possibility of being betrayed if the army or individual approaches or crosses the border without their permission after this, with the intention of waging war, until an immediate all-out war."


    "If we don''t only approach the border, there will be no hostilities on either side for now."


    "Yes. We don''t have to waste our troops to be wary of each other. And let''s take the time and step through the conversation to decide if we''re going to fight together or be enemies. What do you think?"


    "That...."


    Never!


    If you accept the offer, I''ll leave you there and make fun of you.


    It was not so bad, so the force to nod unwittingly forced me to brake the words that rang simultaneously in my head and in my ears. One was a white cow, one was a ghost.


    It''s like defining a territory. If they don''t allow it, they won''t be able to send a single person out here unless they start a full war. Even if there''s a new region or a final stage in the land over there!


    You don''t have to explain it, but you know this determines each other''s territory, right? We''ve been tracking their movements and moving late. If you''re not sure how far you''ve traveled, you can come up with an unorthodox spit here that recognizes the enormous territory over there. I want you to think about it and say it.


    Gulp.


    As it passed, I could not imagine hiding such an intention in a reasonable and equitable proposal from the outside. In addition, I was able to check again how immature I am in this area.


    "I can''t do that."


    "There''s a suggestion that we can both relieve each other''s anxiety and become allies. Is there anything you don''t like about it?"


    "I don''t like the part where you can only send people if you have their permission."


    "Ho?"


    Jack didn''t just fight with force.


    Until the final battle, I fought with the forces, connections, wits, and so on, and I was able to guess roughly what the force was, what the mindset was, and to what extent the head turned.


    And at the level of compulsion, the proposal that had just been put forward was normal. Otherwise, my head has rolled quite well in the meantime or...


    ''Someone must have advised you.''


    When he looked at coercion, Jack immediately began to explore the people behind him who had not even paid attention until now. And as soon as I found someone I didn''t even think of in the crowd, the look I made disappeared and Jack''s ''real'' face was revealed.


    Jack''s face was so innocent that he could even feel his surroundings brightening up. However, looking at that pure smile, he was forced to step back in a footsteps that he did not even know. I couldn''t understand why I stepped down. I just acted instinctively.


    What was that just now? Some kind of skill? ''


    "Let''s make another offer. The territories on both sides are not here, but as the exact midpoint where the castles come into contact with each other and the rest of the provisions remain as they were before. And if you need it, we''ll help you free of charge with about 30,000 Second Awakening Soldiers, including skilled warriors, wizards and archers in collective warfare. You can do anything with those troops. Whether you hit other forces or use them as arrowheads."


    "Wait, we have troops to support you..."


    "Something seems wrong, but troop support is just a gift I give you."


    "What?"


    "Suck?!"


    This time, I was forced to panic, not only because I was overwhelmed, but also because I was listening to the story behind me. Unlike before, it was rather a condition that Jack was overwhelmingly disadvantaged, or just spreading. In that brief moment, I wonder if Jack is not a spy for Shinsi.


    "I mean, are you insane? Why would you make such an unprofitable offer?"


    "Oh, of course I''m not just going to spread it. If you do me a favor, I''ll let you do what I say."


    "What''s the favor?"


    "Simple. A masked bastard hiding behind a woman''s back. Was it a ghost? Just give me one of those and I''ll be done. Easy, isn''t it?"


    At that moment, the thoughts of those who were listening to the two conversations came together.


    What the hell did you do? ''


    What would you think if you knew that there was only one person who wanted to give up territory and put 30,000 troops on it? If she was the beauty of the Gogol Dong, she wouldn''t understand much, but Jack and Ghost were both men.


    People who knew Jack''s personality were surprised because they had never seen him move so emotionally. People who knew the ghost''s personality smiled as if they had done something before. Sung-hoon, who was trying not to get as far from behind Miri''s back as possible, realized that everyone''s gaze was drawn to him and took a small sigh and moved his steps aside.


    "Hey! Who are you, Jack Apron? It''s been a long time!"


    "Hhhhh, yes, it''s been a long time. I thought you''d be alive by now. If you see the oil running all over your face, you must have gotten pretty good with the money you gave me back then, right?"


    "If anyone hears it, do you really think it''s a scam? Jack got what he wanted, and I got what I wanted. Isn''t that a fair deal?"


    "... Yes."


    Jack, who murmured in a low voice, took his gaze off Sung-hoon and turned his gaze straight to the violent man.


    "Have you thought about my offer? Instead of giving 30,000 troops to the Territory, just leave him to me for a moment. Don''t worry, I''ll never kill you or do anything."


    There was no one in the world who didn''t know what it meant to never kill. As Sung-hoon, he opened his mouth with a feeling of tension very rarely.


    "Do you think you''ll accept the offer? Isn''t that right, Mr. Coward?"


    "����."


    "... coercive sir?"


    "... Chet. Very, very close, but no matter what conditions you offer, you cannot sacrifice your colleague. It''s too bad."


    After a brief silence and a feeling of sincere regret that followed, the back of the Holy Hun was dampened with sweat.


    "I can give you more conditions."


    "But I won''t say no."


    "Whenever you change your mind, tell me. I''ll always be waiting. Then get back to the point and talk about boundary issues.."


    "We''re not the only ones here to decide that story."


    The strong limit, which confirmed the message echoing in his head, shrugged his shoulders and told him exactly what Yu White Woo said.


    "All four forces must come together to decide."

 411 0411/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    "That''s great."


    "I know you''re surprised, but can you at least take care of your face? What will they see from now on if the leader has such a stubborn face?"


    "What do you know? It''s better if you look down."


    Boris was incredibly irresponsible about the answer of a representative of a city, but Boris was furious. It is because of his accomplishments so far that he was so dazzled. After all, Boris, who gave up pointing out attitudes, was forced to reveal his honest feelings.


    "Honestly, I''m a little surprised. I don''t know about sheep, but in vagina..."


    "... I''m ashamed to compare."


    "How the hell did you manage that? No, we''re not impossible, but we''re not elite troops, and it''s impossible for everything to move around like that."


    He was proud that he had not neglected to foster and train the armed forces since he united Moscow and created only one force, but that was only his own illusion. The first Canadian to face it, or Toronto, was quite worthy, but the rest of the two cities, Los Angeles and Cincinnati, assumed that there was no answer as soon as they saw it.


    It didn''t take that long for people in four cities to face each other.


    It was because everyone didn''t want to fight until they got a sense of the situation, and the troops'' movement speed was basically several times faster than the speed at which the soldiers marched. At the same time, people of different races and different genders were in place, not even waiting for amnesty.


    A situation of anxiety that will explode in no time.


    It was clear that if someone accidentally launched a protest and an arrow flew, or if some lunatic had just blown the magic once, it would not be a metaphor, but a real cystic sea. As time went by, two men and women started walking forward from one side. At first I was nervous, but as if I had no intention of fighting, I checked my arms slightly and soon came out a few others and started walking slowly forward.


    "We''re going too."


    "You''re in the lead."


    "Of course you need to tell me?"


    Sergey stands in front of the weapon and Boris begins to follow. As the distance narrowed, Sergei found someone and murmured with a slight smile.


    "But there''s one guy I know."


    "Huh? That guy in the mask, must have been a ghost?"


    "Yeah, he''s a really rare good guy. You want to forget, but you can''t forget."


    "That''s not what I know, but I''m a little relieved to have someone I know."


    As the ghost remembers this side, she responds to a light gesture and shakes her hand slightly. And everyone stopped moving precisely in front of a certain distance, as if by telepathy. I instinctively realized that this ideal is the distance of the other person. In the meantime, Jack was the first one to leave, no matter what.


    "Nice to meet you all. My name is Jack Apron, if you call me Jack.."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "I''ve never seen you before. When have we seen you?"


    "I had no choice but to see it. Repentance and wickedness pierce the sky."


    "Thank you for the compliment. What''s his name?"


    "Arben. And I met someone I didn''t even think of. Ghosts?"


    After trying to avoid the force of gaze, which means "Are you again you?", Sung-hoon forcefully lifted his uncovered lips and slightly raised his head.


    "Haven''t you seen him since then? I''m glad to see you''re okay after all these years."


    "Don''t say anything that''s out of your mind. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have rushed right to you."


    "Nothing''s different from last time. What can''t be said? Prove it yourself...?!"


    "... Be quiet."


    It was only a light blow from a forceful point of view, but Seong Hoon was forced to keep his mouth shut without being able to make a sound at the stirrups that were pushed from his side.


    "What the hell was he doing? No one knows? ''


    Jack was embarrassed when he asked for a recruit, but it was obvious that Arben also showed considerable hostility. Thankfully, the last one is looking pretty good. But that was not at all comforting.


    In the worst case scenario, even if he offered the ghost to improve his relationship with the two forces, the strong thought shook his head and came forward.


    "I don''t know what kind of grudge you had in the past, but I hope you''ll put it off later now. It''s my place. I''ll arrange it later."


    "Mr. Coercive? I think you''re saying something wrong."


    Kung!


    After carefully ignoring the words of Sung-hoon, Kang-hyun lifted up his spear and shoved it into the ground, and crossed his arms in an arrogant attitude.


    "I am the strong limit of the Soviet Union, which leads the best factions in Shinshi. Don''t say anything else later, but only the people who are entitled to speak on behalf of one city."


    The humble appearance of ordinary people, speaking with dignity and confidence, provoked everyone here. Jack, who was acting like he was mocking the other side, was looking as if he had eaten for a while, and Arben recalled the inappropriate behavior and slightly reddished his cheek.


    "My name is Sergey. Moscow. The boss of the Red Storm. Did you say it was coercive? I like being confident."


    "Chet, I''ll formally introduce you again. Chairman, Jack Apron, who leads Utopia in Los Angeles."


    "�� the guild leader who leads The Hope Guild in Toronto is called Arben. I just showed you a really nasty face."


    "I think we can talk now. I think we all have a lot to talk about here right now, but I''m going to eat a few days here after I pick each of those things up. Right?"


    Others pondered for a moment about forceful remarks that naturally took the initiative and led the atmosphere, and immediately nodded sharply. The words were extremely theoretical, so they could not be tweeted. It was a situation that was profoundly burdened for tens of thousands of soldiers to talk so casually in the face.


    "Let''s put those things behind us and deal with the important things first. About the five newly added regions."


    "Shouldn''t we talk about the territory each city will occupy?"


    "Territories are not covered here. No, I''m saying it''s natural in the first place, but I don''t understand where to start and decide it''s my territory."


    "Look at this?"


    Jack, who didn''t even know if he was going to tackle the territorial rights, admired him lightly and noticed the meaning of the two conversations. Arben slightly opened his eyes. However, contrary to what he said, his head was now empty.


    It was a matter of not knowing what the outcome of each conversation we are having here would be. So in fact, if Sung-hoon secretly uses his skills to interpret the meaning of other people''s words and promptly convey the appropriate lines, it is a situation in which coercion is perpetuated. Yu Baek Woo originally tried to step out himself, but he, the wizard, had no choice but to step out of this place and use it unavoidably.


    Please raise your chin a little more and say it as if it were natural. Now is the time to go out strong.


    ''I don''t like moving as this guy says but..''


    "The final stage that you must meet special conditions to enter. Apart from that, all that remains is the barracks of defeat, the tombs of grief, the labyrinths of the dragons, and the gardens of ancient times. Four places like this."


    "What does that mean?"


    "There are now four remaining forces and four newly added regions. Don''t you think it''s weird? What does it have to do with the area that looks exactly like this and the final stage... Am I the only one who thinks it has to do with this?"


    In the midst of realizing the new facts, I was briefly cut off, but I was able to finish acting quite brilliantly.


    "Ouch! Is that how it works? You''re so smart."


    "It''s not smart or anything. It''s a natural reasoning that anyone can make."


    It was forceful to avoid the blindness of Sergey''s hopes, feeling the guilt of conscience. Meanwhile, Arben, who was listening to the story quietly, opens his mouth carefully.


    "But how far is that inference? That is not enough to assert.."


    "Phew, Phew. I think his words are quite plausible. If you really think so, won''t you interfere with the newly added area?"


    "That''s not true. Just to remind you of that, because I''m not sure."


    Arben, who accepted Jack''s brilliant smile, sighs unseen. In fact, I thought Arben would have some connection. In the future, there will be no compulsory missions, no events, and no newly added regions. It was probably because there was an infinite number of missions that there was no way to enter the final stage.


    It was only because of people''s unwillingness to accept hypotheses that they took an attitude that seemed to be denial of the word coercive.


    "That''s right. Go ahead, Mr. Kang Han."


    "My offer is simple. We want to divide the newly added area equitably into the four new areas that currently exist."


    At the end of the forceful words, the faces of the three men each made a difference.


    Jack''s expression was distorted, and Arben looked astonished, and Sergey nodded as if he was satisfied. Of course, he disappeared in an instant, but there was not a single person who could not see him.


    Even though it wasn''t such a shocking remark when he thought about it, when he remained strangely silent, he sent a message with a slightly uneasy feeling.


    "Something''s not right, but did I say something wrong? ''


    No, you did the right thing.


    ''But what''s wrong with the mood?''


    because they don''t like to share fairly. Honestly, aren''t you a little reluctant to assign a region to a force that''s fair?


    ''����.''


    The forceful silence on the sharp point of the Holy Hun.


    That''s what he said. I can''t say 100%, but I was confident that the power of the Shinsi was the best of them. Then, even if you take immediate damage, if you hold hands with the other forces and wipe out the other two, the area you can occupy will be doubled in a single shot.


    ''I don''t like this. You have no choice but to unconditionally acknowledge your ownership of a region, no matter how powerful each power is? I don''t have the strength, but I''d rather wipe it out from now on...''


    ''We are not as good at collective force management or combat as they are at loose control and developing individual capabilities. It''s a good deal. But there''s something on my mind.''


    It was Sergey who struck the player first while Jack and Arben were waiting for him to fail to act wisely.


    "Good, good. Very good! I like your personality, your head, and you''re fair! I will not accept that offer."


    "Now, wait, Sergei. If you take it that way, you might get in trouble!"


    "Problem is his problem. I''m shouting it''s time to accept it! But it''s gonna take a while, so can I ask you something?"


    "As much as you want."


    "If it''s possible to attack, there''s no problem, but if the difficulty is ridiculously high and the attack on the area is unsuccessful, so how many times can you challenge it and give up ownership of something like that if you can''t see the answer?"


    "Absolutely. You don''t have to take the extreme form of giving up ownership. It is also possible to seek cooperation with other forces on the condition that compensation is shared. If someone tries to ignore these conditions and use force to push them in, the rest of the forces gather their strength and punish them at once. This is what I thought."


    "That''s convincing."


    After Sergei, Arben nodded nicely, agreeing that there was only one Jack left. It was Jack who was really seriously worried about it, but he immediately raised his tail and said, as if he had realized something.


    "One new region per force, and if you find it impossible or difficult to attack, can you ask for cooperation as a condition of distributing compensation to other forces?"


    "Yes."


    "Is this what you thought?"


    "... Of course."


    After noticing the meaning of strange silence, Jack turned his gaze slightly and nodded without hesitation.


    "Thinking about it, I like the conditions. All right! I''ll do it!"

 412 0412/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    Four forces that have survived to the end, handing over countless risks and hardships so far.


    What would happen if each person in the room had the power to transcend the unsub''s understanding, and the higher they were, the more they fell into the realm of legend or mythology? Moreover, it was clear that this would one day happen.


    I could have added more cities, but the intention was to add only two, such as the Qualifier Exercise. A tournament to cover the last one. If I applied this approach one more time, I would have two cities left, not four. If I did, I would have fought a battle of death and death until there was only one place left without conversation. No, I''m sure he did.


    "But I didn''t. I have to say I''m in a lot of trouble because of that, or I''m lucky to see this."


    "Doesn''t it matter? I''ll take care of everything anyway."


    As the sun rises from the east and things fall down, Sung-hoon smiles bitterly as he looks at a servant who talks as if it were natural. If Eli had said this, he would have accepted it as sarcastic or provocative, but he had no intention of doing so. I was angry because I believed that Sung-hoon would win, just as the children admired the hero. It was Mirina who stopped the employee.


    "No matter how brilliant you are, there are limits to what you can do hiding in the notes. Just because it''s Sung-hoon, it''s not all possible."


    "I haven''t done anything so far."


    "There''s no way to keep doing that. If it''s a one-to-one situation where you can win or lose neatly, if the four forces get tangled up, the trouble of making the wrong move can only be hard and good for the rest of you."


    "... Wow. I didn''t know Miri would say that."


    If it had been her in the past, she would probably have sympathized with the employee''s opinion or simply acted in accordance with Sung-hoon''s orders. However, Miri has changed quite a bit since the last encounter. Before moving on without trying to solve it with force, I thought about it first and began to have a little interest in other skills besides swordsmanship. For the first time, Mirina had doubted even her own two eyes when she produced and brought in a report on the strategies and long-term plans she should be taking at this plausible time.


    "It could be anywhere. Just do what I tell you to do and it won''t happen."


    ''Of course, I think there are still some beans left, but...''


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?"


    "... I''m worried about that too. Things have changed so much, so much."


    There was no reason to think that if there was a battle left in the future, the four forces would fight. But this is just before the final stage. In other words, it was likely to be a competition between the last cities.


    "The final stage is important, and the newly added area is important. But there''s something far more important than that."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s simple, diplomatic."


    Mirina and the servant looked at each other and laughed at the word diplomacy.


    "I sent Eli as soon as I could, but that''s not enough. I''ll give you an order later, so you can do your job with all available power in the current guild. Of course, we need to focus on secrecy."


    "Do you want to go on a mission with Miri''s sister without me?"


    "Half right. You two are right to move, but we''re not going on a mission."


    "This is it��."


    "It''s Los Angeles. Don''t be so nervous. I will treat you with extreme care unless an order is given."


    "Hmm, I think I have some thorns in my horse. Thanks anyway."


    Kang Hyundu, guided by an empty capture woman, nods with a bitter smile. He was the middle master of the wreath and the guild master who personally led the medium-sized guild. He was now entering the city with hospitality for the first time.


    In the current situation, what is most important about the new region has been dealt with in a forceful manner, but it has been difficult to see that it has been dealt with alone. Numerous matters, such as the issue of troop mobility, the issue of alliances or raids, the question of self-defence, and the question of sharing fields, were still piled up like a heap of mountains and sent envoys to each other to agree on them.


    "It doesn''t seem like you''re betraying us, it doesn''t mean you''re watching like a zoo monkey. You don''t have to be so nervous, do you?"


    "There''s no reason to be nervous in the first place. I didn''t come here to fight, but I came as an envoy. Would you do that if you had any idea? I''m sure they''ll treat you with extreme care. Isn''t that right?"


    "That''s right. During your stay in Los Angeles, you can all enjoy your rights as first-class citizens. Food, women, luxury, drugs, anything you want, just say it."


    Although the word narcotics was a bit of a snag, it was being used as a kind of delicacy, such as tobacco or alcohol, by the way, for those who had crossed the line. Of course, there is still a three-year perception, and I''ve never been bored with the paragraphs, so I enjoyed them everywhere.


    She told me not to worry about anything, but just to enjoy it, so they unwittingly gave up saying they were first-class citizens mixed up in the middle. However, one person walking from behind did not miss it.


    ''As expected. This place is running a thorough hierarchy.''


    With the old hood on and as close as possible, Ellie remembers everything that came into her eyes and starts to move along with the instructions. Putting Eli in the envoy wasn''t that difficult.


    It was Sung-hoon who was able to exercise considerable power from the Coalition to the Salvation Guild and the Thawing Office, and using that power to replace at least one member of the Envoy in a way that would not be suspected.


    "Are you really going to send a girl like me to the den of such horrible evil?"


    "Don''t act like you don''t have to. And when it comes to this, you''re the perfect guy."


    "I think it would be much better for Sung-hoon to stand up for himself."


    "We''ll have to do it with efficiency, but as soon as we find Jack, it''ll be a gameover. Anyway, you''re the only one I can trust."


    ''Horses always flourish.''


    If only I had the ability to do that, I would have given him a fist to punch him in the face. Anyway, he was in the middle of a hostile situation, and he was in a position to be as careful as possible because he was not more dangerous than Sung-hoon, but he was also dangerous.


    "Then please stay here for a while. If you have anything you want, just don''t put up with it and let us know."


    "I appreciate your hospitality, but I didn''t come here. I have an urgent decision to make."


    "I''m sorry, but most of you, including Chairman Jack, are out of town right now. Except for them, there is no one left to deal with such matters."


    Kang Hyundu filled his tongue with the thought that he was wasting his time for a few days. However, I was satisfied with the situation right now. It is because Yoo Baek Woo ordered the agreement to be drawn up as late as possible. It wasn''t meant to be, but shouldn''t Morocco just go to Seoul?


    "All right, let''s get some rest. I hope you can bring me something to break down."


    "It''s almost time. I will arrange a sumptuous dinner. What more do you want?"


    "I need something other than a meal��."


    "Over there, sir."


    "We''re a little busy, Hehehe."


    Kang Hyundu shrugged his shoulders, as if he could see his fingers moving strangely. But he was also a man and he wouldn''t understand.


    "I''m sorry, do you have a room here?"


    "I have enough room for everyone who comes."


    "All right. Don''t look at me. The people who will use the private room are moving right now."


    ''But how did you provide her? Do you manage that directly in the city?''


    There is also an ecstasy in the synagogue, and there are men or women who sell themselves. It was not a dirty thing, of course, but something had to happen. However, even with a few people gathering around or not managing in a poor quality small and medium-sized guild, they cannot touch it in places like large guilds or coalitions.


    ''No matter how well you try to treat the envoy... Huh?''


    There were not many people who said they would use private rooms in the whole number of envoys. It was still the first day, and in the middle of the enemy, most people thought it was better to stick around their colleagues than to do something useless.


    Ten people said they would use a private room, but Kang Hyundu was surprised because there were ten women among them. I looked at the men beside me as though they were embarrassed, but I avoided my eyes as if I wasn''t embarrassed.


    "Then follow me."


    Intersect!


    As soon as the thick door closed, the remaining people began to move easterly to find magic or permillors that might be in the room. Then Kang Hyundu stared at the closed door for a while and immediately turned around.


    "There''s no law against women. Hmmm."


    "What type do you want in particular?"


    "Oh, no. Nothing."


    "Very well, then, have a good night."


    Intercept profit.


    I was a courageous and confident person who did not kneel anywhere, as I was chosen as an envoy, but I could not stand the situation even though I asked openly what type of woman I wanted.


    The caretaker, who sent a man who could not speak properly and respectfully, shut up for a moment, looking at the last remaining woman. It wasn''t difficult to treat them because they were all of the same race anyway, but I needed some time to think about it because the opponent in front of me was the first type to experience it.


    "If you''ll excuse me, can I ask you a question?"


    "If you''ll excuse me, please ask."


    "Do you want a man? Or a girl?"


    It was Eli who was always smiling single-handedly, but when I was asked this question, I had to look a little stiff.


    "�� I think it''s a little bit of an excuse."


    "�� Sorry. This is the first time a woman has asked for a private room."


    "It doesn''t matter which way, but I think she''s better now."


    "What type do you want in particular?"


    "Let''s go that way."


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t need anyone else, and that''s it. Where''s the room I''m staying in?"


    "Ah, ah, yes. Follow me here."


    Though I thought I had enough spirit to not panic in all sorts of situations when dealing with members of the Epic elite, even her steel-like poker face was forced to collapse in front of me.


    "You can use this room."


    "Thank you. Now let''s talk for a second."


    "Yes? I have work to do right now. I will come to you separately at night, so please wait until then.."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have that much time."


    "Now, wait!"


    I lightly pulled the embarrassed woman into the room and smashed her forehead with my fingers. The woman who was just embarrassed by it stopped moving in an instant.


    ''The power of the 3rd Awakening, but not the level of the people who work here, got caught in one shot. There''s no way to deploy high-end power like this.''


    "By the way, what did you think I wanted? It''s just something in your head, isn''t it?"


    Tuck, tuck.


    Ellie, who tapped the ball lightly, decided to get straight to the point without wasting her time.


    "Who are the forces that govern this city and its rulers?"


    "Utopia, and Jack Apron, the current chairman."


    "All right. Any confrontations or bad relationships with Jack Apron?"


    "�� John Collins is currently Vice-Chairman."


    I feel good from the start. Eli, who flew his tongue like a snake, smiled brightly.


    "Where is he now?"

 413 0413/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    Leave a pile of documents piled up like a pile of sand and sign with a mechanical action. Of course, I don''t just sign the contents. It took me a few seconds to read the entire document and figure it out. Most of the paperwork was signed and the wrong paperwork repeatedly put aside, stopping at the slightest knock from the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    "May I come in for a moment?"


    "... come in."


    Night snacks, or new paperwork. The man with his head frowned on a scene different from the one he thought was one of them. When I looked at him, I was forced to memorize his face anti-forcibly. One occasionally saw the face, but the other was the first to see it.


    "I haven''t seen your face. Are you new in here?"


    "I think so. It''s been a while since I''ve been in."


    "... Really? I see."


    There is also a shortage of the expression instantaneous.


    To prepare for the crisis, he was watching the man with his eyes open and his eyes pierced so that he could activate magic at any time. However, the man who was sitting in the chair, literally jumping out of space, disappeared from his seat.


    Glub.


    When a drop of blood came out of the cheek, Eli could not show a relaxed figure. I came here to negotiate, and if it was hard, I would die without a finger.


    "Have you seen too much? ''


    "Who sent you here? Did Jack send you to mock you again?"


    "It was sent by someone else, but it wasn''t sent by someone named Jack. Are you John Collins?"


    "Right."


    "Nice to meet you. You can call me Ellie."


    "I''m Collins..."


    Collins, eager to continue the conversation, twists the sword aimed at the cheek and brings it to his neck. It was still strong, so if you move a little, Ellie''s throat would be cut off.


    "I don''t know what you did, but it''s fun. I almost said it like I was a friend for a few years, but is it some kind of mental skill?"


    "I''ll say yes."


    Eli laughs in vain as the skill that he used as a litter of spleen is released instantly. It was a skill prepared with a small amount of spleen, but I didn''t even think I''d let it go in vain... I tried to put up my intimacy, but it turned out to be more hostile to the wind, but Collins opened his mouth without saying anything.


    "There''s no way he could have sent someone like this. Let me ask you one more time. Who sent you here?"


    "A secret envoy from the city."


    "Cindy? Ahhh! That goddess?! I''m sorry about this. You can turn around, so let''s talk more comfortably. If you try to give me a strange hand just like you just did, the atmosphere won''t continue as good as it is now."


    "����."


    "That''s a pretty face. Why did you come to see me?"


    Ellie is no fool.


    It''s an answer obtained through mental magic, but it''s not really proof that it''s a hostile relationship between Jack Apron and this guy. I had a very short look around, but I knew very well about a city called Los Angeles. Where there are things that seem to give rank to a person and disregard the upper and lower relations and common sense that are thoroughly divided by rank.


    What was even more alarming was that people were so naturally embracing them. It''s like I wonder if I''ve been brainwashed by a massive mental spell. It is Jack Afron who has been elected Chairman with overwhelming support, despite the dramatic cleavage of the people''s fundamental values and mindset throughout the city, and who enjoys power and takes it from within.


    Is there anyone who is hostile to such a person? Even if there were, would Jack Apron put him in the vice chairmanship if he knew that everyone was so well-known and hostile to him? Eventually, however, Eli was forced to conclude.


    ''Whether this person is bait or not, there is a set of things I can do in this situation.''


    "There''s someone in the synagogue who wants to get to know you. To be precise, someone who doesn''t like Jack Apron very much."


    If Jack is my bait, he''ll have to speak up here to save a bit more meat, and if he''s a real hostile, to increase his collaborators. And the projections were accurate.


    "I have four cities, and one of them is Los Angeles, and I''ve come just in case it''s not known yet. What if it feeds Jack Apron, too?"


    "No wonder you don''t believe me. But��."


    "No, no, what are you talking about? I believe everything you say. And guess who sent it, roughly. I don''t know who he is, but he must be a ghost, right?"


    "����."


    Ellie''s focus face, which always kept a bright smile, was broken. Collins, who remained somewhat vigilant, struck his hand on the handle and pulled out the cigarette, as if he had definitely caught the feeling.


    "How did you know?"


    "Hit him."


    "Hit... right?"


    "From the moment Jack first appeared, he led and handled everything as he thought. Even that dangerous compulsory mission was led and cleared, and the battle against other cities was overwhelming. He even counts anger. That''s the Jack I know. But once, he was really pissed. Khhhhhh."


    Collins, who couldn''t bear to laugh and queek for a while, realized that Ellie was staring at herself, and then coughed and kept talking.


    "The whole city just turned upside down because some clown died during a forced mission. If I find a ghost, I can still remember tearing limbs, hanging an opening around my neck, and making a big fuss about letting me see the outside from inside the city."


    ''Sung-hoon. If I get caught, I don''t think I''m going to get caught by one of my guys.''


    I was worried about Sung-hoon who wasn''t here for a while. Very briefly.


    "If you''re from Shinsi and you don''t like Jack, it''s only because he''s a ghost. I was wrong. I didn''t lose anything anyway."


    "Exactly. I think the story will work better than I thought."


    "Story. First, tell me about it."


    "What we want is nothing different. Providing simple information, and sometimes fulfilling the requests from this side. That''s all."


    "Even though I''m hostile to Jack Apron, I''m the Vice Chairman of Utopia. But it''s so easy to talk about betraying someone like that? Haven''t you ever thought that I could give it to Jack after I''ve captured you here?"


    "Then there''s no choice. I don''t want you to hurt me."


    Now Eli is gambling with his life. Are you in contact with someone of the same class in the middle of the enemy who has no one to help you? I can''t even try with dizzy guts.


    Eli knew that better than anyone, but he was not a little scared, as if he was walking in my room. Eli was relaxed and did not tremble at all in an instant.


    "I don''t think it''s an ordinary envoy. Apart from abilities, courage is ranked among the people I''ve seen."


    "Thank you for your compliments."


    "What can I get if I cooperate with you?"


    "Chance to drive Jack out."


    "Opportunity."


    Ellie had no idea what he was thinking. And by the time one cigarette burned perfectly, the static broke.


    "All right. I''ll take that offer."


    "�� so simple."


    "So what do you want me to do? Do you want me to get you guys together and throw you a party?"


    "I take it so easily that I''m more suspicious."


    "... I can''t help it. No, we don''t have time."


    "Time?"


    Looking at the void, not Ellie, Collins continues to speak with a void voice.


    "It might be a little boring, but I think it''s better to do it. You have to listen to this story to believe me anyway."


    "Oh, I already believe in Collins."


    "Then just think and listen. This city called Los Angeles is completely rotten. A city where people serve people, where human rights are long gone, and where slaves are used as arrows for pleasure. But you know what? I haven''t done this in the first place. At first."


    At a time when we had to fight our lives to stay away from strangers in the morning, Los Angeles was no different from other cities. The problem occurred right after Jack Apron was transferred to the special occupation ''Demon King'' during the first compulsory mission.


    "Among the skills of the Demon King is the skill of deception. It can only be triggered when the opponent fully agrees, and once it is established, the opponent is forced to turn into an oak or ogre class and become a complete slave. Moreover, the more numbers you have in the circle, the more your abilities will increase."


    "Is that Orc or Ogre a powerful class?"


    "That''s not possible? It''s a little bit more serious than a normal normal normal class, but it''s a little bit more pushy given the item restrictions."


    "So you don''t have to worry about it? Who accepts such skills?"


    "There are people who have no choice but to accept."


    "... Ah!"


    "That''s right. People from other cities."


    From mere solicitation to intimidation and torture, it forces people from other cities who have been defeated in the war to engage in deceptive skills. As a result, Jack''s strength grew stronger and the number of slaves grew.


    If Jack had taken those slaves and created a force, he would have been one of the great guilds of Los Angeles. But Jack didn''t. Jack ''donated'' a lot of those slaves to a whole city called Los Angeles.


    "Tens of thousands of people who never obey orders, of course, were opposed at first. Even if he claimed to be a slave of his own accord, people would not accept him as an organization unless he was crazy. Many agendas have come up every day, including elections, human rights issues, and stories of humanity."


    Los Angeles at that time could not be said to be just, but it was not beyond a certain line that a 21st-century civilization would have to defend. But it couldn''t last either.


    "Looking at the situation, I think I finally accepted it."


    "�� That''s right. There was a severe rebuttal, but at the end of the vote, they accepted slavery for about six to four years."


    Missions are always about giving up your life.


    A maze filled with powerful monsters, mysteries that can''t be answered, and traps. No matter how easy my mission was, it always contained the risk of losing my life. But what if there is someone who obeys the order, can fight monsters on the front lines, meet traps instead, and use them as bait at any time?


    At first there were most people who were fiercely opposed to how humans could treat humans like that, but Jack cleverly persuaded people and eventually agreed to admit slavery with a certain amount of time. And at that moment, people in Los Angeles were no longer able to get out of the net that Jack had laid.


    "Even those who opposed slavery began to corrupt through the comfort and richness of slavery. Who wouldn''t do that? Instead, you can fight, you can work, you can''t hide men and women, you can unravel or abuse them at will, and you can''t even give them money."


    "You''re drunk on honey."


    "It''s a terrible honey. I can''t let go even if I know something is wrong.."


    Those who opposed slavery were becoming less and less supportive. And the more so, the harsher the treatment of slaves began. It was only natural that the number of dissidents who were demanding improvements in the treatment of slaves decreased and their position decreased.


    When things about slavery began to be accepted naturally, Jack began to give rank to the people of Los Angeles.


    A citizen who has strong skills or is loyal, and who has a middle position.


    Top rankers, Hidden classes, people who are favorable to themselves, people who are capable are first-class citizens.


    Ordinary people, politically neutral, hostile to themselves, incompetent, second-class citizens.


    Underneath it are third-class citizens and slaves who have revolted or caused serious problems.


    Collins thought Jack would fall, of course, when he said he would give the same rank to people in other countries, other cities, but not the same country. But it was too short-sighted. Surprisingly, after a trivial, really trivial upsurge, the ranks began to melt as quickly as they did from the beginning.


    "High ranking people have no reason to resist. There are more rights. There are no complaints from low-ranking people, and second-ranking citizens can enjoy anything. The problem is third-class citizens, and their numbers are too small to do anything about it, so there''s really only one slave class under this system."


    "And the slaves at the lowest level are forced to obey because of their skills..." "


    "That''s right. Loyalty from the bottom, loyalty from the people on top. The parliament of Utopia elects its chairperson in a democratic way, but always with an overwhelming hierarchy Jack is elected and enjoys absolute power. through the democratic process."


    Even if they were forced slaves, the fact that others were supporting Jack by their own free will proved that the city was rotten.


    "Not everyone does that. Even in this gutter, there are people who have the idea that all of this is clearly wrong and that we need to rectify everything that Jack screwed up."


    "Is that you?"


    "Me and some of them."


    "I honestly can''t believe it. If that''s true, why is that great Jack guy just letting you go?"


    In Ellie''s words, Collins once again said with a shabby expression.


    "Of course. It''s more convenient for him."


    "�� Yes?"


    "No matter how good the rats are, there are definitely those who resist. But Jack doesn''t punish those people. They don''t just disappear by oppressing everyone, but they can hide in the porn and be bothered by it. Khh."


    "����."


    "Utopia has political freedom! You''re free to insult Jack! It doesn''t change for a hundred days. Rather, our presence serves to strengthen Jack''s foundation. They''re the ones who bring down the vice chairmanship because it''s against the representatives of the forces against them. They''ll admire the big bowl."


    Collins, who vomited everything he wanted to say, finished speaking with a sad expression.


    "Can you believe it now?"

 414 0414/0473

    49. It''s been a long time!


    "Just listening to your story isn''t easy enough to believe. I need to take a moment to find out more, but I understand you still have reason to betray Jack."


    "That''s a relief."


    "Let me just ask you a few questions. the population of the city, the distribution of jobs, the number of rankers, information about Jack Apron."


    Dangerous information that could put the whole city at risk if mishandled.


    Collins gave me the point because he shortened some of the important information he knew without hesitation. Collins was not foolish enough to make such a simple decision about grabbing Jack.


    ''The battle we have fought so far and the battle to come is completely different in character.''


    The one called the Ghost clearly intends to eat using himself. But if you can achieve your purpose, even if you''re being exploited, it''s the sea you want. On the other hand, however, it was Collins who began to burn the passion hidden deep in his heart.


    "You shouldn''t think like you''ve been fighting so far...."


    The murmured servant later realizes that he was ambushed and shut up. I looked around to see who might have listened, but the people nearby were the ones who were specially borrowed from the guild anyway. I didn''t usually work alone lonely, but I didn''t have Sung-hoon, so it wasn''t good.


    ''Chet. If only my sister could go with me.''


    Yooseong Hun or Mirina, Eli knew that the servant was not normal. However, no one knows exactly how crazy it is. It wasn''t very special to have innocence and cruelty at the same time, but there is something about it. If you enter combat with such a weak heart that you are suspicious of dependence, it is the servant who literally tears the enemy apart, twists it, and enjoys it.


    It''s a strange expression, but if Sung-hoon hadn''t managed the fishery occasionally, if Mirina had been weaker than she is now, she wouldn''t have been as angry as she is if Ellie had continued to be the subject of experiments.


    ''Quickly and peacefully finish everything..''


    "Master."


    The attendant, looking in the direction his men were pointing, nodded with a grin.


    As a number of people were advancing at a certain distance, a few fell quietly behind and were caught clumping together.


    "I never miss a thing he said!"


    "What would you do?"


    "I think there''s a pretty strong one, but I''ll go after him myself. Don''t worry about me. If any of you want to fall somewhere else, make sure you take care of it."


    "Got it."


    Argh.


    When I pressed on the legendary hood that consumed almost all the treasures I had gathered so far, the employee''s appearance began to melt into the surrounding objects. It doesn''t increase your special skills or stats much, but as much as your Hiding and Camouflage abilities are the best, you won''t even be able to walk the streets during the day.


    A servant who unwittingly harmed people and finally reached his destination smiled as he realized that he had seen the face of one of the gathered people somewhere.


    Kenshin?


    Kenshin is the head of the Kamikaze Guild, which was formerly the leading force in Tokyo, but is now the head of the Kamikaze Guild, which has fallen into one of the largest guilds. Sung-hoon said it was one of the important people to remember, so it still remained in memory.


    "... I''ve spent all the money I''ve made so far..."


    "Kamikaze, no, the fate of Japan..."


    ''I need to get closer.''


    If the 3rd Awakener is the opponent, it is a tremendous burden to approach even the employee. However, there was no need to worry about that. Kenshin was a secondary awakener who did not achieve tertiary awakening. If Ryosuke or Uchida had been alive, he would have been able to clear a Class A mission and awaken a 3rd time.


    However, two top-rankers and dozens of top-rankers died at once because of the trap that Sung-hoon dug. Since then, the power in Tokyo has been cut considerably because Kenshin promised to deal with the remnants who followed Ryosuke in the past, so there is still no third awakener. Of course, Kenshin should not be compared to a normal secondary awakener, but there was a slight gap, and I was quite close and didn''t notice the presence of the attendant.


    "It''s a good thing we merged with the Chinese into one city. As numbers grew and everything changed, surveillance on the part of the Alliance loosened."


    "For us, that''s a genius''s chance."


    "But maybe it was too hasty. Let''s take a little more time..."


    "Idiot! Now is the best time to move! If not now, it''s too late!"


    Kenshin, who had been distracted by some of his forceful men, continued to speak with caution around him in his own way.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but for now, I want you to trust me and follow me. All this for Camikaze."


    "�� Got it."


    "Yes, by the way, that Chinese Gufa? Have you made contact with them?"


    "I tried to convey the meaning to the person named Clearness, but I was rejected at once. He said that he listened to the gods thoroughly until he defeated Master''s enemies justifiably."


    "There''s nothing right about that. All right. They were unexpected variables from the beginning anyway. Then let''s all break up at this point."


    One by one, Kenshin shook hands and began to sprint into the forest without looking back. After that, of course, the servant was already sticking around like a leech. At first, I was bringing my hand to the dagger in the waist dance, but from the moment I tracked down Kenshin, I took it from the weapon.


    ''What you need to do is simple. This time, we''re monitoring and blocking Kamikaze and Guffa to see if they''re leaking somewhere else.''


    That''s not what I do, it''s what I do in the Union, right? ''


    ''If you have a white cow, you might actually be able to seal it perfectly without a crack in water. But that''s not what I want. Rather, I wish I could.''


    ''I''m sure there''s a reason why you''re doing this, but it''s not a joke, but I can''t keep an eye on myself and a few dozen people.''


    ''You don''t have to worry about that until then. I already have my hands on it.''


    Despite the extremely short time available, Yuleew was able to create a system and vacuum that perfectly monitored Kamikaze and Gupa. However, it is a completely separate matter of plotting in the rear and applying it in reality.


    In fact, Sung-hoon''s approach to some of the people who came out for surveillance created a loophole that could be deliberately escaped, and brilliantly the employee had to be there to watch.


    "... this time, this time!"


    Kenshin, repeating the same words as if he were hypnotizing himself, did not realize that someone was following him to the end.


    It wasn''t just happening here.


    Consequently, as if unauthorized, confident, or secretly, directly or indirectly, numerous people were sneaking around and encouraging such people to come, the gates of all cities were brightly open.


    On the outside, once we agreed not to act hostile to each other, there was such a complex flow that no one could guess what was going on inside. One of the players who led this flow, Sung-hoon, drank tea on a fluffy couch.


    "I like it better than a nice fragrant tea or bitter coffee."


    "Right? I prefer honey tea to coffee. I thought we had something in common!"


    "I agree. Thank you so much for meeting me in person and for the hospitality. I was worried that I might be treated poorly."


    Sergei said with a bitter expression, beating the shoulders of Seonghun, who swept his chest exaggerately.


    "To be honest, Boris told me I should."


    "�� did you?"


    "I would have listened to Boris when I had to act as the boss of the Red Storm in a public place, but that''s not it. Now that I am personally meeting a good person who was trying to help others without losing humanity in the worst case scenario, you can act at my own pace."


    "Hmmm!"


    "Have you got a cold? Why are you coughing?"


    "... No."


    It was Sergei who acted with an iron plate on his face, whether he noticed hard or not, or pretended to understand. Boris, who knew that no one could stop him when Sergey came out like this, stared at the visitor who came suddenly hoping that he would make a reasonable decision.


    "Why did you come all the way here anyway? I don''t think I came here to get a cup of honey tea."


    "To make an alliance."


    "I thought the Alliance had already sent an envoy. Boris?"


    "I sent it to the Alliance first. It has more favorable conditions than Utopia or The Hope."


    "Yes?"


    "I want you to ally with ghosts who are ''individuals'', not ''cities'' or ''forces'', to be precise."


    "Hmmm."


    Sergey remained silent for a while, burying himself on the couch without saying anything. Tilting the kettle next to him, Kim filled the empty tea cup with the rising honey tea and opened his mouth after enjoying the aroma for a while.


    "Are you proposing an alliance to Sergey, the boss of the Red Storm?"


    "That''s interesting, too, but now we''re proposing an alliance to Sergei as an individual, not as a representative of an organization."


    "Really?"


    The positions of individuals and organizations are strictly different.


    Sergei seemed ignorant, but in fact, he was able to penetrate for a moment what the ghost meant by saying that. And the answer was a situation where decisions had already been made.


    "Not bad for a guy like you. Would you like another drink?"


    "I would appreciate it if you would."


    "Oh, my God. How long are you going to use that hard tone? Friends."


    "... Is that so?"


    If a man in Moscow sees it, he will doubt his own two eyes.


    I can''t imagine that Sergei, who captured everyone in the Red Storm with an overwhelming charisma, could make such a generous and gentle expression. Boris, who was looking at a series of scenes from behind, shook his lips like he was saying something, and eventually said nothing.


    ''I don''t know if it used to be, but now I can share my friendship with enough people in other cities.''


    In the past, either side was forced to die because of the existence of the whip that makes them die if they don''t fight. But now the existence of such a whip has completely disappeared. Thanks to you, I didn''t have to be careful because I was a person from another city. For once, fighting was not the only answer. Of course, it has the disadvantage of making it easier for a traitor to come out.


    "I''ll give you one piece of advice now that you''re friends. Actually, I came all the way here to say this."


    "What advice?"


    "Jack Apron, Arben. Watch out for these two."


    "I heard a rumor that Jack had ears, but even Arben?"


    "Yes. I would say he''s definitely a good guy and he looks like one, but that''s not all he looks like."


    "What happened?"


    "... I will tell you a long story in detail, but he killed an innocent man who promised to save his colleague for his cause. That doesn''t mean you have to listen to me and fight him endlessly. Just pay a little more attention when dealing with them."


    ''This guy.''


    There are things that can be described as smoke and not. Just now, the ghost''s words were without any justification, but they contained a word of truth that shook the listener''s mind.


    "... Okay. Let''s make sure they both take care of each other personally. I didn''t even think I could get along with everyone anyway. It''s a good thing you can be intimate on either side."


    "It must have been sudden, but thank you so much for understanding."


    "Thank you for everything. Well, I can''t take it unilaterally, so I''ll give you one good piece of information."


    "Sergei!"


    "That''s fine. It''s a fact to share anyway, and it''s not something you can hide. Just a few days sooner. And he''s not the one who''s gonna go around all that stuff, is he?"


    "Don''t die of sickness. Do whatever you want."


    Sergey, who slapped his chest as if it were bursting into his heart and blew a grumpy smile at Boris who drank cold water, said after emptying the contents of the tea cup neatly.


    "We found a new area on our side. His name is" The Dragon''s Maze. "The location is quite far from here."

 415 0415/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    "... You were closer than I thought."


    "It was rather counterproductive to scour too much."


    "I see. I''m glad I''m still looking."


    Seong Hun sighed as he conducted a search and looked at the people who were constructing the vigilance network. This is the first discovery of a new region followed by a red storm in Moscow, the second discovery of a new region. In fact, it wasn''t just the power of the mild coalition that found this place.


    Even though it''s just a home away from home, given the distance and location of Moscow and the newly discovered area, the rest of the cities can also specify the location of the new area based on the information. However, the place being searched by the Alliance was far from the area. I think it would be a waste of time to get to this place. Sung-hoon slipped his hand behind his back.


    ''Of course, it won''t be long before the information will be known, and if the head goes back a bit, it will be possible to specify the position as I did..''


    It''s only a matter of time. It''s worth a thousand gold or more. Based on this information, it could increase Collins'' ability to speak in Los Angeles, which was newly embraced, and could bring significant benefits to Toronto. If you go out a little bolder, it is also possible to find new areas in advance and use them to take the right fishermen''s geography.


    Of course, until then, I struck my hand in the category of earning a modest profit because it was not only the power of Seongfu individuals or the Guild of the Invisible.


    "What do you intend to do about entry to that place?"


    "I don''t know. For now, you might be right not to impose any restrictions, but you can''t be quick because you don''t know how dangerous it is in there."


    As I adjusted my drapes appropriately, Yoo Baek Woo glanced at the mask covering most of the ghost''s face.


    "Ghost. What are you after? ''


    When the coalition was struggling with the search for a new region, it was the ghost who told me where the new region was supposed to be. Of course, he didn''t tell me where he was with his own mouth, but he secretly leaked information to bring it into his ear through the mouth of a third party, not himself.


    If the process was so complicated and exquisite, even the mildew would have thought of it as a tribute to the ordinary people who accidentally obtained information. However, Yu Baek Woo finally found out that the source of the information was a ghost.


    The power of one coalition alone would not have been able to figure that out. However, after completing the Thousand Rifle mission, Kanghan made an alliance with Kim Lee Hyun. Of course, Kim Lee Hyun and the Salvation Guild had joined the coalition a while ago, but it was cooperation within the limits of the visible and secretly expanding the power of intelligence networks and elites. But this time, we have a real alliance that we all share.


    "If there is a moment to fight, it is the ghosts who must deal with the head first."


    The alliance formed to deal with only one ''ghost'' was very recent and the only people who knew it directly were the three powerful, Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun. Therefore, very few people knew it, so they did not even know that Sung-hoon knew this.


    Then, Kim Yi-hyun was able to identify the ''third power'' that melted into the coalition and the Salvation Guild when he kicked out the lines that his influence touched definitively. Until now, I''ve only been thinking of the people on the other side, but when I realized that maybe they were all ghosts, I was starting to creep all over the body.


    ''It is likely that the information leaked this time was also based on news from other cities. Sergey, who was favoring you at the last meeting? Or is it Arben by surprise? Or��.''


    "Looks like the scouts are back. Let''s go."


    "Got it."


    I decided to think about ghosts later. Even at this time, I was mobilizing all the forces of the coalition to wage an internal affair. Unlike the two who were relatively in the rear, the most unsettling force in front was the scout''s return, raising his body and fixing the spear. If Yu White Woo hadn''t been upset, he would have already jumped first.


    "Kang Hyun-jun and 5 others returned safely after the reconnaissance mission!"


    "It''s been a useless greeting, and let''s get to the bottom of it. What''s in there?"


    "Once there were no monsters. I''ve looked at quite a wide area, but I don''t think it''s the type of monster that comes in here once it''s clean or if it has to meet special conditions."


    "Do I have to meet special conditions?"


    "Yes, there were quite a lot of buildings inside the fog, such as quite old temples and altars. For now, I only watched as far away as I could without touching any of them, but since the number is not one or two.."


    Once he was happy with the sound of no monsters, he was forced to frown his forehead immediately.


    ''I''d rather have monsters. I just hate things that I wear like this.''


    "Hmm, how do I do this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just watching from behind, and now you''re coming. What is it? Of course it''s about the attack. I wish I could get some information about one monster, but the information they bring in is the same as one."


    ''Well, the most efficient way is to touch it.''


    It''s the quickest and surest way to use someone to touch the temple or altar inside, but I couldn''t even touch it if I thought that powerful monsters would damage me. Of course, tricks always existed.


    "Why don''t you use Kamikaze or Gupa''s people to touch it?"


    "No."


    He said it was too bad when his opinion was rejected in the basement because he wanted to.


    "These are the ones who lost the war and apparently came under us. I think it''s most reasonable to mobilize them, of course, to reduce the damage to people in our cities."


    "If it was the way everyone gets a penalty when they lose, it wouldn''t matter. But that''s not the case anymore. Unlike in the past when we didn''t have a choice..."


    Some of the people here immediately understood what Yu White Woo meant by unfinished words. There is no merit in Kamikazena Gupa now, even if he loses. From now on, the fact that it was only necessary to bring about the development of the new region and the final stage was applicable to all forces, so that each city could not move excessive troops.


    What was even more unfair was the fact that they had to make a modest profit in case they could not be encouraged to eat but had a different heart. Although there were many complaints and frustrations, it was always a strong advantage to come to a clear and quick conclusion.


    "Even the horns are short, and the horses are bare. Let''s search inside with the troops here first."


    "Can I? It''s better to be more prepared..."


    "Really, what else are you prepared for here? There are only three top-rankers here, one squadron of wreathletes, and the top -rankers. Are you suggesting we gather more people to use as arrowheads here?"


    "����."


    "If you don''t want to see the end, but you only deal with a few monsters, it''s enough compared to the difficulty of defeating the Demon King. Don''t hesitate to get ready."


    "Got it."


    "I think I put it in, naturally."


    "Aren''t you going? But I don''t really care."


    It''s not a pity or a word that I took out to bounce once to find out the real intentions. I said it with the intention that even if I came pure, I would not stop coming. In fact, it was Sung-hoon who bounced once. If this had been an ordinary mission, I would have made the choice to step back for safety.


    However, this time it was different. Special conditions must be met in this new area to enter the final stage. It was not something that could be left behind or thrown into bread. It was something that made Sung-hoon risk himself. Even if he told me not to come, I had to go.


    "I just bounced once. Don''t you even know that you have to listen to Korean to the end?"


    "I know. Especially if you say so."


    It was a powerful word with many meanings.


    [You have entered the ''Garden of Agony'' area]


    [Weird energy wraps around your body and reduces all stats by 10%]


    [Activate ''Rest to Corrupt Agony'' mission]


    [Rest in Corrupt Agony]


    Rating: S


    The garden where the gods gathered was a blessed place to forget any grief and sorrow. However, because of any incident caused by corrupt confession, it was soon transformed into a cursed land where no gods would come. Even though the corrupted ancient body was strongly cursed, it has not been completely extinguished and is still sealed somewhere in this garden. Now give him rest.


    Accomplishment Condition: Death of Corrupted Agony.


    Compensation:???.


    Just one step away, as if the boundaries were drawn, and the fog and message that came from before my eyes. Fog, I handed it over, but everyone who saw the message had to panic.


    "Class S? Wait, that must have been the time to defeat the Demon King..."


    "Isn''t it a little dangerous? You barely cleared the whole city by joining in then, did you?"


    "I think this power alone is a little bad."


    No one knew how much difficulty Class S missions had for the first time. However, such a commotion suddenly disappeared as the force opened its mouth.


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    The voice itself was empowered, but the mind began to concentrate on the powerful voice as the head cleared.


    "I''ve already cleared a class S mission before! I don''t think the power of the people here is pushed compared to when they borrowed the bodies of past NPCs to fight old-fashioned fists! I don''t want to see the end of it, but I want to see what monsters come out of it. Are you already punishing me?!"


    Kung!


    As the force that struck the earth lightly with a spear took the lead and began to walk, people began to follow behind them as if they were distracted by anything. Coercion was a style that proved it by moving in front of you without complicating persuasion or grabbing things.


    Sung-hoon laughed at this act of coercion as simple ignorance in his mouth, but pushing it like this endlessly was the advantage of coercion that Sung-hoon did not have. As I always looked at the back of my head as I dared to walk, filled with confidence that I would never support it, unlike the moving self, I began to slow down.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know what to expect, so I just looked outside without going inside."


    "How much did you observe?"


    "How about a cup of tea? There is not only one place here but also many others.."


    "Hmm."


    ''I don''t think I''ve seen it in my eyes, and I''ve never felt it before.''


    The process of moving the hand that was stroking the chin to hold the window tied to the back was so natural that even Yooseong Hun or Yoo White Woo, who was looking at the side, was just dumb and staring at the force limit.


    "Phew!"


    Wedge solution!


    I realized what I was going to do late, but I already had a feeling it was too late to dry. The powerful armor was on unparalleled heights, and the spear thrown with all its power was already reaching its goal when it was thrown.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "Go, coercive?!"


    An elite spear that was too good to be used for speeding has literally torn down the temple''s exterior. The embarrassing color was prevalent, but as if holding the staff and looking at the ghost in a position a few steps away from where it was originally, as if it had been from the beginning, the strong man said with a shrug.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone there."


    "Shouldn''t you be a little more careful?"


    "I did the math. If there are monsters, you can take them out of the home ground. If you don''t, you don''t have to waste time."


    ''You must be feeling dizzy.''


    It was literally the last stage in front of my nose, so I didn''t understand it. Sung-hoon is pretending to be calm for now, but I actually wanted to get out first and dig into this place.


    "Once there are no monsters, think about exploring the dungeon and move. Don''t be careful, everyone!"


    Warriors are shattered, wizards store spells, thieves come forward and start intercepting traps, and the congregation starts hanging buffs. Unbelievably fast movements of over two hundred people showed that they were not the elite of the coalition. Although coercion proved itself, no special phenomenon occurred even after coming near the temple and entering it.


    "The inside is cleaner than I thought.


    "It looks like it''s just deserted rather than clean."


    Although some ancient sculptures or paintings were hanging all over the place, everything seemed as if looking at a dark painting.

 416 0416/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    ''I wouldn''t have built a building like this for nothing. Maybe it''s the way we have to satisfy certain conditions or find clues in it.''


    It was not only Sung-hoon who reached that conclusion.


    All those with search skills were scouring the place and looking thoroughly without leaving any paintings or sculptures behind. Sung-hoon leaned against a statue near him for a long time, when he felt like his work would be done without stepping out. His body naturally began to tilt to the side. The huge statue, which could be 2m, was not pushed by force, but only slightly leaned back, but began to fall to the side as though it were made of feathers.


    "Suck?!"


    Even though my body tilted by more than half, I was able to twist my body in an instant to regain balance and not fall short. However, no matter how superhuman I was, that was the limit.


    Jean Grande!


    "What, what!"


    "Something broke. Who touched what?"


    "If you want something to happen, it must be you."


    "It''s a mistake, a mistake! I was just going to lean on my body for a while, but the sculpture is so light... Huh?"


    When Sung-hoon, who was making excuses with iron plates and masks on his face, blurred his words, people also unwittingly turned their gaze. He said with a blurred expression, confirming that the various runes and patterns were fading across the cracked and collapsed wall, which had not responded even just now.


    "What''s the right proverb in this case? Did he say he''d break his nose if he fell back?"


    "I know what you mean by that, but I don''t think I''m using it in the same situation."


    "All I know is what it means. A clue that the statue fell by accident? At this point, I will laugh in vain."


    "You must be very lucky."


    "Hmmm."


    Kang Han and Yoo White Woo will just say what they think, but Seong Hun, who has a corner stabbed in the heart, tried to avoid his gaze and fitted his shin. At least luck for Sung-hoon was because he was the kind of power that could directly affect him.


    It was Sung-hoon who was the only person close to the 1500s who had any luck that didn''t directly affect his strength, and no one else could even guess how powerful his fortune stats were.


    The category of fortune that the general public thinks will be the same as picking up coins while on the road or getting away from monsters. However, it was fortunate to find the right path at once in a labyrinth of dozens and hundreds of paths, or to somehow unravel it with a goodwill of 1500 if one proceeded with something senseless.


    "So what is this?"


    "It seems to be a magic jinn that strongly binds or seals seedling monsters. The statues in this temple act as a mediator of the seal. It seems that the power is weakened because one just broke."


    "Mediator, if you destroy them all, the monster will come out too, right?"


    "If the purpose is to liberate monsters, it is."


    "All right, then, just the top rankers and elite, so that all the regular vassals are out there waiting."


    "Are you going to break the seal?"


    It was a pretty tough style, but I didn''t expect to deal with monsters so suddenly.


    "You came all the way here, and you just left, didn''t you?"


    "Basically, I don''t know anything about class S missions yet. At least after preparing for more powerful power, including reserves on white ligaments��."


    "I am in favour of Kang Myung Han''s opinion."


    "Even the Ghost?"


    "I agree with you that Class S missions are dangerous, but you seem to be too cautious. Even at the time of the Demon Monarch''s subjugation, the mission itself was problematic, but at least the progress itself was quite possible with a few 3rd Awakeners and 2nd Awakeners. If there were monsters like Hydra at that time, it would be a problem, but I can''t think of enough monsters in this area yet."


    "But if you''re thinking about damaging your mother, it''s reckless to just challenge her."


    Yoo Baek Woo gave an extremely sincere answer to Seonghun''s logical opinion that people should be valued. This time, however, he also raised the hand of the Holy Hun, not Yoo White Woo.


    "Execute. Whoever stays, whoever goes out, goes out."


    "Coercive sir!"


    "Wake up, Yu Baek Woo. Now we''re not playing games."


    "I''m not playing a game, so I''m doing this! There should be no damage..."


    "On the contrary."


    "�� Yes?"


    "I''m not playing a game, so I have to take an adventure."


    As I couldn''t understand it, the strong smile from staring at the curling white wool began to shatter nearby sculptures by swinging the spear. Looking at the same facts and the opposite conclusion, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly. I can see at a glance the difference between the two tendencies with this choice.


    ''Taking damage and reducing damage, we would have made the opposite choice before.''


    "What are you doing without breaking it?"


    "Yes, I''m breaking it now."


    As I began to smash the statues that were all over the temple, the light and symbols emanating from the magicians began to become stronger and more diverse. And all who were in the temple at the moment they slashed the neck of the last sculpture were forced to stop moving momentarily.


    [''Mad Thousand Disease'' appears!]


    I didn''t stop because of the message. It was hardened by the presence of a man crouching in the middle of the Feud, as if he had been there from the beginning. I didn''t say anything, but everyone who was there was looking at a monster called a Thousand.


    Kung!


    The statue that struck his throat later lost its balance and the head of a thousand bottles began to move. Soon as he knew that the place where his gaze was facing was himself in a correct position with a sword, Sung-hoon moved his body without even thinking about it.


    [Vaporization activates]


    [Honk Sword activates]


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Huh?!"


    Though the reaction was late, it was used to vaporize, but it was really close to being attacked. After noticing that his body had almost flew into the Doudong River, he grabbed the sword by slinging his tail.


    You blew the bun, didn''t you? ''


    "����."


    Thousands of soldiers holding old swords with their teeth slipped behind them without saying a word, and then began to swing their swords back toward the precinct. All you can do is take one step. However, that was enough for Sung-hoon.


    Various skills such as volunteer steps, tap dancing, acceleration, and horoscope music were activated, and the body of Seong Hoon began to squeeze more heavily and the body of the heavenly army only closed the old black void in vain.


    "If you got it, you''d better give it back, wouldn''t you?"


    It was certainly shocking that the same prick as the Summer War was aimed at the chest, but all I could feel was the anti-elasticity of my hands becoming frozen, and I couldn''t penetrate my bare body even though I triggered the blend sword, but now I''m playing a partying game instead of being alone.


    "Now!"


    "Stone Arms!"


    "Flame Night!"


    "Magma Spear!"


    It was an abrupt situation, but the people here were the chosen elite, and they were so brave that they were able to respond adequately to any contingency. A massive palm that rises from the ground plunges down and the flaming magic that has powerful destructive power begins to fly into the first place.


    "Something like this...!"


    Each of them was a powerful magician, but for the heavenly army, it was as slow as a worm crawling. Out of the reach of the rocks so easily, the heavenly army grabbed the sword and rushed towards the nearby wizard. No, I was about to rush.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk to me for a second?"


    "Out of my way. La!"


    Snap!


    "Come on, let''s play together!"


    Due to the endless pressure, the heavenly army almost unwittingly missed the sword. It seemed to have frontally prevented the attack of one of the ancient factions, Giants, not humans.


    "... Suck!"


    He has the power to bounce back the bouncing black limit, drawing a rough semicircle. Unfortunately for the heavenly army, however, those already inside were thoroughly prepared for combat.


    "Three by three! Don''t move on your own unless you''re a tanker!"


    "Don''t try to hit it, spill it with the feeling of hitting the wall!"


    "Throw anything! Throw it!"


    "Do not spare your magic power, but pour your recovery!"


    I''ve dealt with it for a very short time, but I can see how powerful it is. An opponent who can''t win easily even if he has eligibility for a class S mission in the past. However, people in the past and present had major differences.


    Similarly, while some of the 3rd Awakeners are made up of secondary Awakeners, they do not use the body and skills of NPCs that they do not know at all as they did in the past, but use their own bodies and battle with skills that they have accumulated over the past two years of training and practice. The overall level or item has also risen, and most importantly, everyone here has gained enough experience to catch their breath and close their eyes.


    "That''s amazing!"


    "Are you saying that now?!"


    Even though we never fought or trained together, Sung-hoon, who noticed that the wreath responded in time to his movements, was forced to put out his tongue. At least the organisational movements and cooperative play were on the ground that no one could follow.


    Although invisible guild members are also powerful, fostering in phonemes has no choice but to focus on fostering the strength of individuals, not groups, and now I can see the difference with my own eyes.


    "Ver. luge. They''re coming!"


    "Who is being played by those buggers?"


    "Kick, isn''t that funny because you''re telling me to throw away what I can''t say?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Human type monsters are very demanding enemies, but in some cases they are rather easy prey. Especially if he has strong abilities like now but has a head that easily crosses over to provocation.


    Abilities are above Elder Desknight, but you''re not particularly good at swordsmanship.


    ''Besides, it''s very simple and ignorant! It''s easy to manage with Aggro because it''s good for provocation without using any special skills! Everybody just do what you normally do!''


    With the resonance of a powerful multi battlefield, people begin to respond gradually by grasping the weapon more firmly. The weak need patience to hunt the strong. You have to wait until the stingy predator is exhausted and injured, so you don''t miss out on the opportunity.


    The emptiness of the provocation, releasing almost all of the enemies that were captured and being induced to move by the magic that came flying with wreaths, now seemed to be a pity. However, as it proved that it was not a Class S mission, the energy shot around the wounded heavenly army began to spread to all sides.


    "You stopped me...?!"


    "Cher, the ceiling is falling!"


    "Hey, it''s okay! Rather, it''s easier to catch when people outside join forces!"


    A part of the temple collapsed and was damaged, but it began to burn even further as it was beaten before. Taking out the technology you hid means you''re in such a state of urgency. I thought I needed to push a little more. However, as soon as everyone thought so, only one person was forced to tremble, as if using ice water upside down.


    Whoops!


    A horde of gray light from behind the back of the heavenly army!


    People retreated, activating defensive skills as if they thought it was just some kind of attack, but they could guess what that skill was.


    ''Guangyik! I''m running away!''


    I was able to deal with it in my own way, but the situation is completely different if this guy can fly into the sky. Even during the war against France in the past, Choi Yoo Jae had to classify seriously because of one item that could fly the sky. And I''m glad he kept fighting, but what if he ran away like this and fought guerrilla warfare?


    "No!"


    Faaah!


    It was Sung-hoon who caught up with the heavenly army who tried to flee outside the temple at the same time as the wings were created. The gray wings and silver-white wings twisted against each other and embroidered the air. Beyond the rocking vision, people with dumb faces came in.


    "Get away...!"


    "Whose will? It will fall..."


    If I went to an unfamiliar air war, I was at a disadvantage. Before rising a little higher, it was necessary to finish the battle before the streets opened up like this, and Sung-hoon had one skill that was very appropriate.


    Yin Yang Qi.


    Bloop!


    Now it was a mint machine that became familiar enough to be used without strain in practice. As the aura of Borat began to envelop me, I could feel the power of constantly shaking. A pair of spleen that gives you a simple yet powerful power! And the method chosen by Sung-hoon, who wrapped the Yin Yang in his body, was very simple.


    Aaaaaaaah!


    A man who can spread his sword in the air as a free material would be miraculous. The strongest and most effective way to do so was by simply not stepping on the ground, which is largely constrained by the sword. Begin to accelerate toward the ground with full speed by moving wings with your arms firmly restrained from behind.


    Only then did the heavenly army realize what Sung-hoon was about to do and somehow gave him the strength to get out of the restraint, but it was too late to get out.


    "Argh?!"


    "Antal... don''t push me!"


    The ground is getting closer at a horrible rate. And as soon as it was thought to be really close, Sung-hoon released his arms and turned to the side as much as possible.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    "Huff, huff, huff?!"


    I was hipped for the pivoting ability of Canyonic and showed a direction shift that was almost at right angles, but it was still as fast and too close to the ground as if a football ball were rolling through the ground with a miserable molar bone. However, Seong Hoon smiled even when his body was being poked everywhere.


    [You have dealt with the Mad Thousand.]


    [You got 6/1000 Piece of Seal]


    "... It''s worth the trouble."

 417 0417/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    Hunting was not the only success.


    Of course, he was the only one to finish the hunt safely without a single casualty, but he was able to finish his first battle with only minor damage, negligible in the rest of the city. This is enough to try, enough to challenge.


    Those who were frightened by the difficulty of class S started asking them to join the attack with such determination every day, but the situation was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Kieeeeeeeee!"


    "Lucia!"


    "Soul drain!"


    The dragon, or the zombie dragon that is rotting all over the body, does not miss the moment when it slows down, and Arven starts to rush straight ahead. Although the scales are broken everywhere and the blue body fluids are pouring down, this guy still sells. If you think in common, you shouldn''t have fought here. I had to keep attacking more and accumulate damage and seize a clearer chance, but I couldn''t afford to do that to Arben now.


    "Soul��."


    "Yaaaaaaah!"


    "Byrne!"


    Arben''s body was caught in a blue flame, so I''m afraid it''ll barely take a second. However, that was enough to determine the battle.


    "Arghhhh...."


    Qaaaaaah!


    The zombie dragon, which was about to burst fire from its mouth to the back of its neck, dropped by its side with its mouth open.


    "Brother Arben! Are you okay?"


    "... I''m fine, so treat others."


    "But, brother... first."


    "Hooray, you don''t even hear recovery if you use Soulburn skills anyway, do you? I appreciate it, but I''m really good."


    "�� Yes."


    When Lucia, who was restless, stepped back, Arben wanted to fall for a while, but he stumbled and stood up. Soulburn was a skill that gave powerful power but also had to endure the pain of burning souls as it was named.


    Originally, the side effects were reluctant and not well used, but since the encounter with the Ghost, I have healed my mind. I looked back at everything I had from the beginning and tried to make sure I could use them with the best efficiency.


    I do.


    Arben, who has always been able to do everything with his genius, is the first to try. No visible stats or skills had changed greatly, but in terms of the technical aspects of spreading them, they had made tremendous progress and were confident that they would be easily overcome if they were in front of the eyes of the past.


    "But��."


    ''I may not know the power of individuals, but our power as an organization is so weak.''


    The Hope Guild, founded by Arben, has protected Toronto from all sorts of enemies and won. However, in this grave of grief, it was rather counterproductive.


    "My leg! My leg!"


    "Monsters are too strong!."


    "Quality is quality, but there are too many numbers. Not enough rankers to respond."


    The name of Grief''s Grave came out well because the number of monsters of the Undead type was so enormous that they could not know the end, that they needed trained people with a certain level of skill, not just small ones. Also, if Arben hadn''t just gambled and dealt with the zombie dragon with the Fast Pass, the undead he''d have defeated would have resurrected and made a fuss.


    Tuck!


    "Are you okay?"


    "You surprised me. When did you get here?"


    "I jumped openly and just got here. And don''t be surprised when you know everything anyway."


    "You''re not going to miss your move, are you? Will you please not forget your job?"


    Lecter, one of Toronto''s top rankers, laughed bitterly, hung Arben''s head, sat still on the floor, and sighed a small sigh.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s a little hard, but if you make a team out of high-rankers and proceed calmly, you can hunt enough."


    "What do you see?"


    "... You can hunt, but you won''t be able to attack."


    "You do, don''t you?"


    Although it is a minority, the toprankers in each city are now almost three-dimensional. If you gather exceptionally strong people among the 2nd Awakeners, even if it is a Class S mission, there is nothing you can''t do. The same was true for the Demon Monarch Subjugation mission.


    At that time, the NPC with the power of the 4th Awakening Class helped, but the power was not only necessary to proceed, not to complete the mission. Therefore, the NPC thought that the current power was enough to proceed and went into battle. However, since there was one mistake, it was the number of people participating in the mission.


    "At that time, I was ignorantly overlooking that everyone had participated in the mission. It was divided into three categories, but it was a massive mission where more than 100,000 people all participated, and it was a mistake to forget about it and think about it based on the people who were on the same mission at the time."


    "So how long do you think it''ll take to target this grave of grief?"


    "It''ll take at least a year."


    "Is that so?!"


    "We need to train and nurture the 3rd Awakening Class so that we can play more than a hundred links, not ten or dozens of them. I got it by shrinking it as much as I could in a year."


    Arben''s argument was justifiable, considering that it might take some time, but should minimize the damage and raise the probability of attack a little. Normally Lecter would have voted in favour of Arben''s opinion without saying anything. However, it could not be done this time.


    "That year. Can''t you shrink it any further?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "How long will it take if you don''t minimize the number of people participating in the mission, take damage on a city scale, and increase funding and power as you go through compulsory recruitment?"


    "Brother! What are you talking about...?"


    "How long is it going to take?"


    Words that don''t know the meaning. It also took conditions that Arben would never have taken out if he had known how dedicated and hard he had always been for people. At first, Arben calmly began to calculate, looking at the sturdy pupil, who thought it was just a joke from Lecter, but could not shake it a bit.


    "Two months, maybe a month. Why did you ask me that?"


    "... I''ll tell you the news from other cities."


    "... Tell me."


    "The Red Storm Sergei once accepted the treaty itself. But strangely, we, to be precise, seem hostile to you. Feeling like you''re drawing a line in your heart instead of being open-minded? And in the dragon maze, we''re just scouting without a policy yet."


    "I know there''s nothing I can do to pretend to be with you."


    "That''s what I think, but I don''t think we''re too sweet over there anyway. And the Alliance. The Force unexpectedly accepted the Alliance and the offer of the Ghost. The Garden of the Ancients, like us, is being touched with a small amount of small crystals."


    Cincy and Moscow.


    The movements of the two cities were not as different as Arben had thought. However, it is worth noting that Sergei was happy to accept that he was reluctant to give information about ghosts.


    However, these two pieces of information had to be pushed into one corner of his head as he heard the last story that came out of Lecter''s mouth.


    "Last but not least, Utopia with Jack Apron, the highest alert. This place has agreed to the Inevitable Treaty and has offered to lend its power to deal with the Ghost in reverse. And these guys are the ones who made me nervous."


    "Are you preparing to go to war as a group?"


    "Similar."


    "... Really?"


    If it''s Jack who''s heard the rumors, there''s no possibility of him coming in with a real crazy relative. However, Arben''s worries were only half right.


    "Utopia, or Los Angeles, is trying to bring all the power and resources together to wage war. The target of the war..."


    "Including not only Los Angeles, but all the cities to which you belong��."


    "Everyone who can move has mobilized regardless of their skills?"


    "What is the goal of defeat?!"


    People in the rest of the city who heard Jack Apron''s strategy, who had never thought of it, were forced to scream without one exception.


    "The people who carried out the mission organized the units as they returned, and everything in the city was managed and operated under the supervision of Congress right from the time the order was issued. The slave knights of the top rankers and the ten 3rd Awakeners are also..."


    "No boring reports. Why are you saying that you can just organize it in one word?"


    "But as Chairman, you should know all of these things. As you may know, if the Vice Chairman gets caught up in these trivial facts,"


    "What if I catch you? What difference does it make?"


    "�� Sorry."


    Looking down at Rachel for a moment, Jack shakes his arm and bites her back, as if bored. Normally, he would spend time playing with top-rankers from other cities who were picky and rebellious with gorgeous girls, but now Jack is looking at empty sheets with nothing written on his own, not even a single person in the tent.


    ''Equally, intervention from other cities is never possible until a request is made. It''s a very, very fair plan. But it can''t even be fair.''


    Jack, who didn''t like it at first, but thought for a moment, soon realized that this condition was going to be quite favorable for him. The real hidden meaning of this condition is that it can be guaranteed absolute sovereignty over the target.


    ''In common sense, it takes at least a few more months to break this mission. However��.''


    "For those who can only move passively everywhere, I''m different!"


    Move the entire city according to its own will, in the name of democracy through multiple opinions, to engage the entire city in a mission attack. Of course, there were no objections, but they were only a few to some extent, and it was impossible to change the massive flow.


    Based on absolute governance, everyone uses the promise as a shield to focus the power of the entire city on the target without hesitation.


    ''If you do not succeed in all four attacks, you will be able to enter the final stage. Then, while the other cities wander around, they end their attack at once.''


    Of course, this was a fairly risk-taking approach. If the Alliance, Red Storm and The Hope suddenly changed their positions and attacked Utopia, there was no way they could resist the defeated military attack. It was unlikely, but it was never zero. However, the benefits can also be sufficiently blurred by digging into the conditions suggested by ghosts.


    "Ghost. I don''t know what you''ve been thinking and what you''ve offered me, but I hope you''ve made up for something so big that I can''t predict it. Otherwise..."


    ''Cause I might be very disappointed.''


    Burr!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I feel chills for a while.."


    "What kind of chills do you have? I wouldn''t nod if I was hit head-on by iceberg magic. Why don''t you tell me more about this?"


    Looking at the paper Eli was shaking, Sung-hoon rubbed his face with both hands.


    "Yes. If you turn a city into a perfect exhibition system and drive it to the battlefield at your own pace, there''s no big deal, is there?"


    "Jack''s dominance of Utopia is too strong to think. First and foremost, Jack didn''t run the city in a way that would allow him to use his own momentary base like his brother, or that would compel him to criticize people, but completely changed people''s ideas, their fundamental consciousness. The whole city was brainwashed voluntarily."


    "What a lunatic."


    "That''s great. You''ve made your enemies look good, so what do you think?"


    I thought that having power over one region per force would be most advantageous for a synagogue skilled in linking with large group warfare using booksellers, and I was almost 100% sure the moment I heard the status of the other cities. However, the variable was a law that occurs everywhere.


    "The best way to do that is to go behind him when his power is clearly reduced."


    "You know that doesn''t work, right? Even if we somehow attract the other two forces, if we get rid of Utopia, naturally the alliance will be branded as an unfaithful force and will be thrown to the ground."


    "But I don''t really care. Then stick to Sergei or even put an iron plate on his face and go to Arben."


    "... Are you serious?"


    "I mean it."


    "����."


    Eli, who was not immediately touched by whether he should be bold or stupid when he saw this, simply shook his mouth.


    "What the hell are you thinking? ''


    He who knows himself best is Sung-hoon. And the one who knows the Holy Spirit best is himself.


    That''s what Ellie''s been thinking so far. However, I have no idea what Sung-hoon is thinking right now.


    ''At first I thought I was trying to induce a dispute inside. But when I hear the story, I feel like I''m going to shake hands with Sergei and fight Arben and Jack, or I''m just going to fight all the forces.''


    Tuck, tuck!


    "����."


    With a constant beat, without the impatience of a word, the figure of Seonghun, who kept silent, lightly slammed the table with his fingers, had the power to calm those who were strangely excited. However, unlike what was seen on the outside, it was Panic in his head.


    ''Things are rolling in a direction I didn''t even think of.''


    Opening water in all directions. That was the purpose of the Holy Spirit.


    He thought he was weak and couldn''t move because he had only one objective, which was suffering from mild paranoia. Induce the endogenous of Utopia. Observe the movements of sub-cities belonging to major cities. Ask for alliances with top-ranker individuals, not groups. It was moving in an octopus fashion so that it could be changed in any situation.


    However, there was no easy way to go back to what the world had thought. If there were only one or two forces like this, there would be four forces, and the reversal warriors who had attacked the same Suraj as Shinxi were gathered, and the work of Sung-hoon in Yang and Yang and what they were doing in Yang and Yang were intertwined, and things were flowing in a direction that no one could predict.


    It''s like a boxing war where you take the wrong step and you can just roll over like that. However, in this situation, Sung-hoon smiled.


    Sieg!


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Can''t I smile?"


    ''Even if I think about it, I''m a crooked guy.''


    When I was able to afford it, when I was able to control and interfere, my anxiety was overwhelming, but when things changed quickly and I couldn''t afford it, my mind subsided and on the other hand I felt comfortable. I want to raise this confusion even more. If the chaos is insurmountable to oneself, the feeling of a frog wanting to wind up even more so that everyone can''t cope.


    "If it''s unpredictable, then it''s okay to move to term."


    "����."


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''ve been doing that all along. Rather, it''s not my style to make such a grand plan and move in line with it."


    "That might have worked so far. But if you continue to fight that way.."


    Boom!


    "Brother! Uh, what? To Elle''s sister?"


    "I came back sooner than I thought. Did you get that important information?"


    The servant who looked at Eli for a moment said as if he was okay with Seonghun, he paused and said.


    "I sent about 3,000 troops from Utopia towards The Hope and the Red Storm."


    "A lot is a lot of numbers, but you don''t have to send them to war that much?"


    "Yes. They''re reinforcements."


    "Sergei and Arben asked for help?"


    "No."


    "So what''s his backup?"


    "Toronto and Moscow''s subordinates, speaking for us, secretly contacted the forces of Kamikazena Gupa and received a request for assistance. They sent reinforcements to Bilmie."


    "... That''s a great number."


    "I thought of it earlier, but I didn''t think Jack would notice and use it."


    Requests for support from forces in other cities that have been demobilized as Stragglers, not from forces like the Red Storm or The Hope! Of course I can''t accept this from you. However, sending reinforcements is enough.


    The 3,000 troops that have already been sent out will stir up the nerves like a thorn in the teeth, inducing a rebound from the main and lower forces, making it impossible for them to turn their eyes outside for a while.


    "As long as Jack has already done this, when he tries to join forces and fight back, there is no cause, and it''s too late for time. After all, there''s only one way."


    "What is that?"


    Staring at the servant''s naive gaze, Sung-hoon lifts his tail.


    "We go out the same way."


    Instead of yesterday''s fifth consecutive year, today''s capacity has risen.


    In the meantime, I feel like I''ve gone too loose to finish as fast as I can, but ''Actually, I''m going to die just one stab!'' ''Our fight continues!'' I think my head will explode after constructing and writing a story so that I don''t feel the same way. ''


    Predator, please.

 418 0418/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    I had no hesitation for a while if the decision had been made. It was about mobilizing guild members to investigate public opinion and start work underneath to create an atmosphere. Shortly after Ellie and his crew returned, he started running around sweating his feet for it, and Sung-hoon was forced to move himself with a heavy hip.


    "We''re going out the same way?"


    "That''s right. As long as we''ve already done what we did in Utopia, we need to make a move."


    "I just wanted to come in and say something..."


    "Isn''t the coalition still in a state of forced mobilization anyway? Khh."


    In an instant, the tyrant, who was staring at the ghost''s eyes, who made an endless offer, touched his finger and said.


    "Yu Baek Woo. How long will it take to attack as originally planned?"


    "It''s about half a year. It''s the minimum amount of time it takes for the general public and subrankers to thoroughly turn the guild around and increase their focus on senior rankers and the number of tertiary awakeners."


    "That would do a lot of damage, wouldn''t it?"


    "Except for the presence of the 4th Awakener, that''s inevitable."


    In order to go steady, it was right to try to attack by creating at least one fourth Awakener, but the method took too long to calculate the power except for the fourth Awakener. Assuming that the boss monster from the Garden of Agony was captured at a level of difficulty of the past, it would cost thousands, tens of thousands of dollars, and could also be captured with the power of Shinsi now.


    "Suppose you make the 4th Awakener?"


    "Clear at least 4 S-class missions to qualify for the 4th Awakener. If you proceed normally, you can only challenge the third awakener when dozens, or hundreds, are born and the level is at its limit. In this case, we need to break one class S mission at least two years'' time right now, and for that we need to do more class S missions."


    "After all, since the 4th Awakener can never come out, I have no choice but to conclude somehow that he is playing outside. And if Utopia starts to attack the defeated army in full, we can''t relax either...?"


    Of course, there is no guarantee that Utopia will be able to enter the final stage once the attack is over. On the contrary, however, there is no guarantee that they will not enter. The final goal of the mission is right in front of you, and it is not wise to just see the enemy go ahead, but stupid behavior. Therefore, one way or another, we were forced to choose the option offered by Sung-hoon.


    "I''m only going to ask you one question, so I really hope you answer it."


    "Ask me anything."


    "As you said, if we go into a total war, we can certainly seize the Garden of Agony in no time. But if you do that, you''ll do a lot of damage. There will be numerous casualties, massive guild expenditures, conflicts between Kamikaze and Gupa, and, above all, a massive upsurge in people. What do you think of that?"


    Force is the only one who leads everyone, not the king. If someone who has overwhelming power like Jack and is able to ignore and suppress people''s rebuttals, but implements this inefficient and damaging method, they are under a lot of pressure. That is the burden of him who ascends high. That''s why Sung-hoon never wanted to go to Yangju and wanted a place where he could fly at his own pace without burden rather than being the first factor.


    "That''s what I have to do. There''s no way you can satisfy everyone, and eating insults is something you should be aware of. And you know, on the final stage..."


    I skipped the end, but I knew what I was trying to say.


    The only people who can challenge the final stage are those who have literally fulfilled the special conditions, and I don''t know what those conditions are, but they''re probably not so widespread that hundreds and thousands of people can enter at once.


    It is no longer necessary to enter and challenge the mission''s complete clearance to the top few, if that is the case, the remaining people. He swallowed a dry needle and wiped his forehead, forcefully speaking, which he saw only as a target for human use.


    ''I knew this guy..''


    "Ghost. I''ve hated you ever since I met you."


    "What''s the matter with you now?"


    "You hate it, but apart from that, the suggestions and tricks you make were always the most reasonable and effective way to make a choice in that situation, so I accepted your suggestion. The same applies this time. My personal feelings will stand aside and I will accept your offer as the master of the coalition."


    When the words of the mighty man fell, the lips of the hardened saint Hun went up, drawing a line.


    "That''s why I like you so much."


    "... If you have nothing else to say, leave."


    "Construction is hopeful, but it can''t take long. Well, I''ll be going."


    Intercept profit.


    Yu White Woo opens the door with a barely audible sound, staring at the door that the ghost has left for a while.


    "Even if the ghost hadn''t told that story, we would have had to force people to attack, just like Utopia."


    "Maybe, no, I certainly did. But even if we come to the same conclusion, ghosts are different from us."


    "����."


    If you look at the results, there is no difference between a ghost and a descendant. I had already guessed that it would lead innocent people to limb and that it was a minority that could enter the final stage.


    ''But at least I always hesitate when making decisions. Whether it''s compassion or humanity or compassion, that feeling is left to me, not to everyone. But you''re not a ghost.''


    The ghost has no hesitation at all. From the beginning, it was the general public. It seemed like it didn''t matter anyway. His determination, his innocence, led him to make one determination.


    "Tell Kim Lee Hyun."


    "... coercive sir."


    "I''m not a fool, Yu White Woo."


    "����."


    "I''m sure of the answer just now. He only sees humans for a long time. If things don''t work out for me, the ghosts won''t hesitate to leave me."


    It would be better if you were completely hostile, but the wolf next to you in sheep''s masks is the most dangerous law.


    "It''s literally the last stage before your eyes. Variables should be reduced as much as possible."


    "No, what the fuck do they call us? You think you can take your time and go slow, and you can imagine another city going ahead? After all, we''re the only ones on Class S missions with arrowheads!"


    "Isn''t that a little arrowheading? But you have to understand that Camikaze and Gupa are trying their best, and Toprankers are trying their best."


    "I''m rather good. I thought we''d share the attack on the new territory with each other, but it would be fair to involve everyone like this, right?"


    "It''s the same thing if you go out casually and curse, and if you go out as quickly as you do now. And then, crucially, when we say it like this, nothing changes."


    Beginning on the day of Sung-hoon''s violent and interviewing, the coalition immediately enforced a compulsory mobilization decree and brought together everything in the city like Utopia and put it into the attack on the ancient garden. It was the beginning of a war in which unmanned vehicles were taken from Gupa, various forces drawn from Kamikaze, and coalition forces mobilized.


    There was some revolt, but that opinion had no effect in the ages. After the utopian coalition, the Red Storm sent down a total mobilization decree and began to mobilize everything against the dragon''s maze.


    When the three cities acted as though they had made the same promise, the Hope, who had lasted until the end, began to pour its strength into the grave attack of grief, knowing it was too crowded. It was the beginning of a chicken run that couldn''t stop anymore.


    "Shoot them all!"


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    As soon as the amplified man''s voice resonated using the skill, hundreds and thousands of arrows cut through the air and began to bend down toward the ground. Goal is a Golem of White Giants!


    Tddddddddddddddddd!


    Quaguaguar overlight!


    If there is an arrow that bounces off without even scratching the Golem''s body, there is also an arrow that explodes and causes some damage. No matter how many second-order Awakeners have blown my arrows, I can''t even deal damage to this Golem. However, if the numbers increase, the story changes.


    No matter how powerful a monster I am, there is no business in front of Dagul.


    "Don''t spare your magic! I''ll supply you with as much potion as I can, so pour it all out until it runs out!"


    "Spirit Master! 0.1 sec, 0.01 sec is good, so try to stop him somehow 1"


    "If you don''t have the magic to break through that golem''s anti-magic power, don''t do anything useless. Send some more magic here!"


    It wasn''t just arrows. Concentrated bombardment using Shinxi''s wizards, along with a wreath, was literally flying to Golem like rain. However, no matter how much you pour, he was a monster in the S-class mission. The golem, who lifted up his arms and stepped back slightly with his face guarded, immediately released the guard and jumped into the air as it was.


    For golems who are only twenty meters in size and can''t even measure their weight, there is a golem-only way of fighting. You don''t have to fight like a human monster. Just throwing your body toward where people are crowded can do enough.


    "Blood, blood...."


    If you grab a small bug and give it strength, it explodes in vain. What is happening now was also not very different from it. However, if there is a difference, this time the worm becomes a human and the human becomes a golem.


    Quqiqiq! Puck! Puck!


    The golem, the size of a building, rushed into a horrible speed and jumped and started rolling like that, and it turned into a disaster. The scattered people literally burst like bugs, screaming without even once, and the people in orbit began to run away screaming to survive.


    However, many people became poisoned this time. Because they moved or clumped to different places, the golem pushed the people themselves into their bodies while they were fluttering. The land through which the Golem passed was so horrible that it could not be described as full of flesh and guts, brain water, blood, and sculpture. Those who had been closely evaded had also forgotten the situation and were unwittingly nauseous.


    "Wow, weeeeeeee!"


    "... Argh, argh!"


    "My leg, my leg!"


    Wooden dog, Abigail Kyu-hwan.


    The trained and the forcibly mobilized also all fell into panic. I can still deal with Golem, but apart from that, I''ve lost all my virtues now. If I''m not willing to fight, no matter how powerful I am, the story is over.


    Very positive!


    Ironclad, ironclad!


    As the golem stopped rolling, it began to rise from its place, and the flesh and guts that were buried in its body began to fall, making a terrible sound. If the golem that has been watered with white or red starts rubbing again like this, everyone here will be exterminated. Fortunately, however, someone who could prevent this tragedy arrived in a timely manner.


    "Tan!"


    The grey energy that pops out of the bayonet begins to shoot into the Golem''s head. At first glance, it seemed like it would do no harm, but in fact it was the opposite. This projectile, which made several attributes into one by force fusion, had much more power than the attack that had just been fired by a horse-drawer.


    Qaaaaaah!


    As the golem''s torso began to tilt greatly with a massive explosion, hope began to be felt in the eyes of those who were in despair. It was originally a sky that should have been empty, but now there was someone in that sky with brightly shining wings on their backs and arrogantly looking down at the ground.


    "Yu, ghost! Ghosts are here!"


    "Angel Night!"


    Angel Knight flinched for a moment, but soon the sober Seonghun began to gather his energy as he wandered around the Golem.


    ''It''s a waste of effort to attack that kind of guy. What you need now is the simplest and most powerful one!''


    As the Yin Yang began to spread like fire around the whole body and raise its strength, the Holy Hun unhesitatingly crossed his arms and began to burst into full speed toward the golem, grasping his fist firmly and swinging his arms.


    Though there seemed to be no victory at all, the world was a world without common sense, and it was possible for David to defeat Goliath enough. As he twisted his wings slightly and changed his trajectory, Golem''s fist suddenly missed him and slashed the void in vain. The overwhelming destruction from the masses was great, but instead Golem was forced to lose his speed.


    Thurrrrrrrrrrrr!


    The golem, which had stumbled for a moment, lost its power and collapsed to the ground. If you hit a location with Manasaki, Golem will fall easily.


    [You have dealt with ''Golem of Protection'']


    [The fog surrounding the Garden of Ancient Life begins to fade]


    ''Tsk. You don''t give me a piece of the seal.''


    The monsters from the ancient garden consisted of a monster that gave pieces of the seal, a monster that reduced penalties in this area, and three monsters that dropped quite a bitter loot. Personally, I wanted a piece of the seal to come out, but I felt disappointed when my expectations went back to nothing.


    Humans sell wide ? like little bugs!


    Everyone thinks about it once, right?

 419 0419/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    "Did you just see that? I had to deal with that monster with a blow!"


    "That''s because we''ve reduced our stamina before. Of course, it was great to deal with the attack, but..."


    "I''m not a top-ranker. I''ve always been using pseudonyms and funny names like ghosts to make fun of them."


    "Don''t you call the fortress Angel Knight?"


    Whiplash!


    Sung-hoon, who was trying to support those who had fallen nearby, almost instantly lost balance in the conversations of those who came in without consciousness. If I hadn''t worn a mask, I wouldn''t have been able to lift my face because of embarrassment.


    ''I think the force limit of Samsung Myrinana is great.''


    Angel Knight, the word that hardened her hands and feet when she heard it, was referring to Sung-hoon herself. The Cantonese skill that he took out to catch the fleeing Thousand Disease caused a tremendous response among the people.


    Of course, using items or skills in the air was not that difficult, but it was impossible to use them in combat, but Seonghun is able to move and speed freely as compared to those things.


    In addition, the beautiful silver-white wings extending from the back, not just coming out, were also of interest to some people. Of course, there wouldn''t be a shameful nickname for Angel Knight. In fact, it was also half the responsibility of Sung-hoon to raise things like this.


    "So you''re not going to join the vanguard attack?"


    "Yes."


    "After all, I hear you''re going to push the whole city into a forced attack, and you''re going to fall back, but how the hell am I supposed to explain that nonsense?"


    One top-ranker like Sung-hoon, a senior skilled person in a Class S mission, is comparable to hundreds and thousands of fishermen. No matter what the reason, I could never allow it. With this fact, the position of the Holy Hun, or the ghost, would be extremely dangerous if the imposed limits were to attack politically. However, there was no way that Sung-hoon would know that for sure.


    "At least ten top-ranked strong men can be tied one-on-one with the ability to deal with monsters coming from ancient gardens in a vagina rather than in volume. That means you can''t send only one top-ranker to a party, so if you''re thinking about safety, there will only be two top-rankers and three top-rankers."


    "... So?"


    At first, I was in the position that I couldn''t let him do anything, but as always, it seemed like he had a strange magic power that made his ears deaf once he heard it. I was telling him to quit right away, but he rushed to the next word as if he was possessed by a ghost.


    "Then what will you do where the rest of the hunt takes place? Whatever Kang Han said, class S missions are extremely dangerous. Even if top-rankers push numbers into the yards where they have to send teams, it''s no exaggeration to see a party of ordinary rankers and ordinary people, or an attack force, do damage to the entire party by one mistake."


    "����."


    "I''m going to step up to prepare for that. because, objectively, I''m the fastest, most efficient person to deal with an emergency."


    "That''s what happens when you set up another dedicated party..."


    One way or another, he realized how irresponsible his words were and shut himself up. Even if they form a support force, it is widespread and difficult to provide timely support to battles ranging from dozens to hundreds to thousands of people. But what if a top-ranker who uses the sky, not the ground, takes on that role?


    ''Mr... Val.''


    "If you leave it to me, it doesn''t matter if you leave it to someone else. if there''s anyone with that ability."


    Unlike a typical party that had to target only one place at a time, I really didn''t want to give up the role of honeymooning with deceived words that could stil or take advantage under the guise of support. However, as has been the case so far, Sung-hoon''s argument has always been the most unrefutable argument, and he was forced to allow himself to weep.


    As Kang-hyun thought, Seong Hun was just trying to suck honey without thinking much about it, but as I said before, when Wang-Ik''s appearance and several performance awards began to spread, he collapsed into a middle-power star called Angel Knight, like the star of Magic Sword attached to Mirina.


    "Angel..."


    "Just call me a ghost."


    It was not one or two people who looked at the glowing wings as if they were lost to the particles of reconciliation. Sung-hoon himself has not changed at all. I just put one shiny wing on my back, and it was amazing how people reacted so differently.


    "Thank you so much, Ghost. If you hadn''t come, you could have gotten all of them."


    "Of course I have to. More than that, I think we should look after the wounded first."


    "Yes, I see! What are you all doing? If you have time to watch, run around with bandages!"


    I only allowed one fight, but so many people died in vain. As I watched the land filled with blood, flesh, and embers, Seong Hun sighed and took a potion out of my arms and approached the wounded.


    The number of wounded was rather small because Golem''s aggression was so overwhelming.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    "Argh!"


    Looking at the shattered arm of a woman who was slamming her teeth relentlessly as her complexion grew weary, Seong Hun hesitated to pull out the rune blade, cut off her arms, and took out potions and bandages and began to heal.


    "You''d better cut it clean and regenerate it by the High Priest."


    "Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!"


    "What about the pain?"


    "Po, the potion works and I''m a warrior, so I can stand it. Thank you very, very much."


    The Holy Hun who saved Golem from the near-death crisis and even healed her at this moment was the Savior himself. As if it could not fall for a moment, the woman who held onto the arm of Seonghun firmly looked around for a moment and opened her mouth in a trembling voice.


    "That''s horrible."


    "I think so too."


    "I don''t know what the Alliance is calling us with these limbs. I say it''s for all of us, but we''re all dying right now, and all the people on the high ground... Ah!"


    Later, the woman who realized that the ghost was also in that high place stopped talking and looked at her. However, it was not so clumsy as to express emotions on the outside.


    "I''m sorry. I should have stopped this situation as soon as I could, but I can''t."


    "Oh, no! It''s a ghost. There''s nothing wrong with it! Rather, I know you''re always working for us, and I''m sorry for forgetting that for a second and talking nonsense."


    Those who reign on the throne, whether they do good or not, are always compelled to take insults. However, Sung-hoon has always remained one step behind and has always acted for people, at least on the outside. In addition to that, the images of ghosts combined with the media manipulation they used to do were a very good situation.


    "I''d love to be around you a little more, but I don''t know when I''m going to need support elsewhere. I think we should go."


    "Sin, sorry!"


    Faaah!


    As I created the frenzy, I began to rise out of gravity and into the air. In order to avoid any further noticeable events, Sung-hoon hurriedly soared into the air and took direction elsewhere.


    "I was expecting, but people''s reactions are not a real joke, are they?"


    Of course, people will have to be persuaded once they see the situation, but that doesn''t mean the complaint disappears. In addition to those who lost their lives themselves, complaints continue to build up in some way, including those who were injured, friends who died, and those who were forcibly conscripted.


    And this gap was the easiest for the enemy to target, so the coalition was pushing the Ganja out with all its might. It was also in order for Sung-hoon to move Eli and his attendants to use it to block contact with Jack and Kamikaze in advance or deliberately close contact with other cities.


    "If there''s a lot of time left in the future, I might try to make something out of it... but I don''t think I can use it much."


    After finishing the attack on the new area, you will be able to meet special conditions and enter the final stage with selected people. If you succeed there, you will be completely separated from the world anyway, so you don''t have to manage your civic conscience, so you can make this little decision. Technically, Sung-hoon didn''t have to play a very nice person, but now that the smoke was completely ripe in his body, he was just halfway giving up and acting.


    ''The attack itself is taking place easily, so the problem is external. The alliance with Sergei, Jack, is handled by Eli, so what''s left is Arben.''


    "Judging by the information we''ve gathered so far, it''s you who are the most disadvantaged. It''s the other three cities. Even if you follow them somehow, Arben, can you follow them?"


    Imagining how a hero with a sense of justice would overcome this situation, Sung-hoon literally enjoyed his freedom as he climbed up to heaven.


    The Greatest Guild in Toronto is the Hope Guild established by Arben.


    The guild consisted of eight small crystals, including Saint Lucia, Sintu Lecter, and Prime Guard Alex, as the focus of the magical prosecutor Arben. Nevertheless, one person belonging to this guild was in the best position because the influence on people was so enormous.


    That did not mean reigning with overwhelming power. He was exercising a rule that came from voluntary respect, not compulsion. That is why The Hope was forced to have a severe constraint of being civil when compared to other forces.


    "Utopia has returned to the exhibition system perfectly as mentioned earlier. I''m pushing it into an overwhelming volume, even if it''s really a war."


    "What about the Alliance and the Red Storm?"


    "The Red Storm sets a certain goal and must meet that goal per guild, and the Alliance is similar to Utopia. If there''s a difference, is it going to be more efficient and sophisticated?"


    "Arben. How long can we watch like this? Even now, I have to step out completely..."


    "I know. I know, but..."


    If you ask the Guild below to do something in the Shinxi, you will be forced to curse inside. However, there is no compulsory force in The Hope. I''m not asking the big guild to do anything, I''m asking for it. Of course, people listen to Arben''s heroic actions and what The Hope has done, but they can refuse at any time because there was no compulsion there.


    "We maintain our current position based on people''s trust and respect. But if you put the whole of Toronto on a massive offensive, you could lose that support. And once you lose trust, it''s very hard to get it back."


    "So we''re just gonna open our eyes like this and get hit?"


    "Alex, calm down."


    "... Whoo."


    ''Don''t get caught up in the face elsewhere, we''re best placed to relax with us. But if you take the place of God..''


    Arben, who began staring at the faces of his colleagues surrounding the round table, looked at Lucia''s eyes for a moment and slightly lowered his head.


    ''If it''s for me or for the individual, I can give up. But we have to do it for everyone.''


    "�� I will put to the vote."


    "Vote."


    "This is a vote in which everyone participates. I''m going to tell everyone what''s going on and act on people''s opinions."


    "Bandits."


    It was not easy to predict which way Arben would make the decision if he compared the achievements and trust that Arben had built up so far, and the risks and losses that people would have to take themselves. I wanted to push it forcefully, but they just followed Arben''s decision.

 420 0420/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    The vote on whether to vote in favour of the assassination attempt on the grave of grief was as hot as expected. If this kind of vote had been held in other cities, no city other than Los Angeles would have expected a positive outcome that would have changed people''s consciousness and mindset.


    Arben, however, was different in this area than in Toronto. Arben acted with a mindset that seemed to come out of the story as if he were a hero of justice, always sacrificing himself for as many people as he could be happy, and for others.


    In addition, The Hope Guild did not consist solely of Arben.


    Lucia, who spares no mercy and encouragement from anyone, Alex, who always stands on the front lines and protects her colleagues, and Lecter, who takes care of anything filthy in Toronto, were also supported by people, and all of these were brought together to create a little miracle.


    "In favor of 8: 2��."


    Alex, who had more anxiety about voting than anyone else, was forced to panic about his expectations being missed. If it was normal, I was thinking of the consequences of holding it as high as 5: 5, even if it was unconditionally opposed, but 8: 2 missed so much in my expectation.


    "This is what Arben''s brother has built up so far. I told you I''m really getting paid, right?"


    "Not necessarily. People who are more anxious to search than other cities, and who are leaders of large guilds, must have mobilized their own power because they knew how to act now."


    "But you won anyway! Hehe."


    Arben, who stroked Lucia''s head with a clear smile, was also thinking a little surprising inside.


    ''I''m a little ashamed of my face, but like Lucia said, is this proof that human beings are being trusted?''


    "After all, it was a pass, but now it''s only on par with other cities. From now on, it''s really important. I don''t know what top-rankers and top-rankers are capable of, but we''re too behind on sub-rankers and general people and collective management."


    "In addition to that, I also lost time. From now on, even if I try to keep up with this evil, I will always be in a position to catch up."


    "You''re right. So now we''re going to use a special way that other cities don''t."


    "A special way?"


    "I''m asking other cities for help."


    There was only one Lucia who was in favour of Arben''s words as a good opinion.


    Support in other cities is damages, even if they don''t come. The uncontrollable number of troops in the city poses an unexpectedly great threat. The 3,000 troops sent from Utopia immediately were forced to use considerable manpower to monitor and deter them, and no one knew they would be able to help them even if they put them in the final attack.


    "If you have any other good ideas to break the current situation, you can say as much as you want. If we want to end the attack, similar to other forces, with less power, we will only have to kill that many more people."


    "How many times will you respond even if you ask for help? If you think the other way around, are you going to ask us for help somewhere else?"


    It is unlikely, but if one side eats bitterly, he thinks it is a light support and can move and cross the golden road as it is. Of course, the craftsmen would not come, and even if they did, they would most likely send a lot of useless troops without directly aiding the attack. Nevertheless, Arben did not withdraw his offer to the end.


    "We have to create an irresistible situation. I will send an envoy secretly asking for assistance. And in return for support, you have the unconditional right to choose one of all the items you have acquired when clearing the Grave of Grief."


    "Absolutely not! Do you think Class S Missions are Class S Missions for nothing? Even if you can''t, you''ll get multiple Legendary Items, at least one Fresh Item, maybe more, and you''ll give it to other toprankers?"


    "I have to give it to you. If you can push the strong with one item, it''s cheap. The damage will be enormous if we attack alone, blinded by a few items. If you can call at least one top-ranker out of your mind, it''s not too bad to give them the whole reward."


    "����."


    "Then proceed like that. I have a meeting with the other guild leaders, so let''s get out first."


    "Oh, brother! Come with me!"


    As Arben went out, the people who were sitting around the round table rose from their seats one by one and began to leave the room. Alex, who was deliberately moving slowly, said confidently to Lecter when only two people were left in the room.


    "You used your hand, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "No matter how many times you think about it, 8: 2 is ridiculous. There must have been something involved, but Arben is not going to do anything worth it."


    "So I''m punishing you?"


    "Enough."


    Seeing a colleague who made a solemn declaration without hesitation, Lecter opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "I was a little hurt."


    "I have no intention of informing or condemning anyone. Honestly, I''d like to compliment you on your good work."


    "What?"


    "It must have been for Arben, not his own appetite. Arben can''t do it, but one day he will inevitably do the dirty things. because he needs someone to sneak in on his behalf without even knowing it. I didn''t know there was another one like that besides me."


    "Wait, again?"


    Intercept profit.


    "There''s nothing good about a longer story. Goodbye then."


    "... Ha!"


    Just as he used people from the thief family, Alex secretly mobilized people from warriors and knights to vote. Realizing that there was an overwhelming 8: 2 gap, Lecter stood there staring at Alex''s door for a while.


    Bug, bum, bum!


    A small plan, no more, no less, precisely five steps to reach the end. Eli was coming to the room like a machine, maintaining a constant cycle and cladding. Eli, who was constantly repeating his movements to see if he was tired, immediately stopped moving and murmured as if he had fallen into the chair on one side.


    "It''s dangerous this way."


    ''So far, Sung-hoon has done better than expected. You must have done rather well because it was crude and instant. But under the same circumstances, it''s different.''


    Sung-hoon had his abilities in what he had been able to do so far, but it was the situation around him that greatly affected him. A thoroughly limited enemy of 1: 1, a set time, and numerous overflowing variables were somehow able to withstand the challenges that came before their eyes.


    ''But now the plates are too big. This situation is not solved by wit alone.''


    What was needed now was insight to penetrate all the situations at once, and definitive preparedness, and actually the power to achieve them. From that point of view, Sung-hoon does not possess anything satisfactorily except power among the three.


    "That''s why we move without setting a single goal. I know the tricks I''m thinking won''t work out for sure, but I can''t do anything, so I''m doing everything I can. Just get one of whatever you want."


    Eli knows better than anyone else. Because he looks so much like Sung-hoon himself. When we look at each other, it is as if we are looking at a mirror. If there was one difference, it was the difference in personality. Eli wanted to reduce the uncertain variables as much as possible once he saw what was going to happen.


    "Eli! Are you there?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "A request for confidential assistance came from Toronto. By the way..."


    "But?"


    "The ghost accepted the offer. Once you have successfully cleared the Garden of the Ancients, I will travel to Toronto immediately afterwards. In the meantime, tell them to entrust the operation of the Guild."


    "... Whoo. Get out."


    "Old!"


    ''What the hell are you thinking?''


    Even if you move calmly, the leader will shoot you in the face.


    The moment I heard the report, Ellie''s heart began to tilt to one side. So far, moving with Eli and Sung-hoon has been somewhat interesting, but in the end it has been the most efficient.


    There are few who accept that the opponent is an evil person and can expand their abilities to their fullest potential. Fewer people are able to trust it, and few have met the two preceding conditions while still combining their abilities. It was Sung-hoon who was scarcely there, and so far he has been following this strange relationship because it helps each other.


    ''But now it''s not profitable to maintain this relationship, it''s going to be real.''


    Even if the possibilities were uncertain, I would still be there if I had one clear vision and plan and pushed it hard. But honestly, I only feel perfectly disappointed.


    "The limits of fine hair are finally here. Well, I''m not in a position to say this."


    Like Sung-hoon, Eli didn''t have any special schemes, but now it doesn''t matter. You need to find a new great companion, as you have done so far. There was no guilt of conscience. Even on the contrary, Sung-hoon also knew that he would act the same way without hesitation or grief.


    And almost all new candidates have already been decided.


    Personal skills and power, the tricks of looking forward to a few things, and the determination to push them without hesitation. In all respects, there was a winner ahead of the top-rankers.


    "What conditions do you want to carry?"


    How to reap as sown.


    May you all engrave the word Winding Evil!

 421 0421/0473

    50. Chicken run.


    The attack on the garden of ancient times was proceeding faster than I thought. At the beginning of the day, of course, there were thousands of casualties, and the depletion of potions and order documents meant that people had to slow down the process, but soon they were able to adapt. Yu White Woo sees this attack as a war, not just hunting one or two monsters, but strategizing accordingly.


    ''You have to think of monsters as an army and fight. If you don''t have more than ten top-rankers or senior rankers, you need to keep the minimum number at least 2,000, and if you have a few or dozen different jobs together, it''s less efficient. Healer needs it, so we distribute it so that each unit can be a certain number, and we can tie the same occupational group together to form a massive faction and fight.''


    To conclude, Yu White Woo''s operation worked very well. In the meantime, it is doubtful that the composition of the armed forces, composed of large-scale exercises and uniformed professions, which had been teased by the underdog to be swollen, is the foresight of this moment. Hundreds of knights heard the shield in groups, and the attacks fired by wizards and archers were like rain, but aimed precisely at the enemy.


    Moreover, when the majority of the uninhabited Gupa''s people used the power of Jin to impose themselves on the battle, they were forced to climb even further. Occasionally, the unique or powerful monsters could not be completely damaged, but when they entered the latter part of the day, they continued to develop their elders so that they could finish the hunt with only about a hundred sacrifices.


    "I thought..."


    Tuck.


    After searching all the temples that were scattered throughout the ancient garden and leaving only one of the largest temples in the centre, Yu White Woo was forced to sigh long in frustrated hearts.


    "The consumption of various equipment and consumables, the costs paid to the forcibly mobilized people, the comforting money in the event of death, the maintenance of an extremely shriveled market inside the synagogue, and the detailed list add up much more. How much money did we raise?"


    "Approximately 90% of the total has been consumed. At least this is because we quickly cashed out the items during the process."


    "What is the number of deaths?"


    "The cumulative number of deaths so far is about 45,000, and there are duplicate deaths, so the synagogue still has a population of 70,000."


    At first glance, I was able to think that I was doing quite a bit less damage after completing a Class S mission. However, if I dig into the details, the situation was completely different. What was needed to sustain tens of thousands of troops was not just food. Once he was forced to mobilize, he had to pay at least one remuneration, and he also had to take care of the repairs or supplies to the soldiers'' organs. An Arrowhead made of Rare Metal, Mana Recovery Potion, and Blessing Magic Scroll cost tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of guilds a day.


    The issue of fatalities was even more serious.


    There are not so many of the 70,000 people who now have free lives. Those without more lives were forced to deploy to the rear even for equity, which in turn led to restrictions on troop operations. In this situation, we could have been hit by an enormous afterstorm that would have taken care of things in the middle of the day.


    ''If we hadn''t reduced the damage and dispersed it as much as possible, there would have been a rebellion.''


    "I''ve been expecting this amount of damage since I decided to proceed with the speeding. But I''ve been through it myself, and it''s a little bitter."


    "After all, we need to get things done quickly before the damage gets bigger and people''s complaints get out directly."


    "And the final stage search?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve specified candidates who are assumed to be the last stage in a newly opened field, including abandoned buildings, wizards and huge trees. I think clearing the Garden of Agony will give me a clue."


    As the water flowed, the overwhelming majority of those who heard the report of the fluffy mildew said with a tired look, sitting in a chair.


    "I can see the end. If we clear that last stage, don''t we have to do this shit anymore?"


    "Probably."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m so tired now. If this life had been repeated a little longer, I might have given up everything and run away or killed myself."


    "Coercive?"


    The reason that coercion could defeat those who fought, such as Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun, and become the head of a large organization called the Union, was because it always led everyone without despair, wherever they were. But now, he was always so energetic and ignorant that he could only look ahead and run. He was just looking at the eyes of a grumpy christian who got tired of everything.


    "When I first fell into this dreadful world, I was a little excited, to be honest. Isn''t everyone? I was happy to easily get the powers that would come from cheap fantasy novels, and I imagined that I could grind these powers to become a hero and do something great."


    "... You''re not the only one who''s tough. That''s what I thought once."


    "But it won''t take long either. An overwhelming force that no one can overcome? The head of a giant organization? The best leader you can trust and follow? I don''t need all that. You can throw it all away, so I hope you enjoy your peace without worrying about the future for just one day."


    "����."


    "I miss getting up late in the morning to eat and talk to my friends and watch that ridiculous broadcast so much tranquility."


    Yu White Woo, who had seen the face of force that had not been shown to anyone so far, could not say anything and was just quietly bowing his head. After a brief period of time, he lifted up his shoulders and opened his mouth as he began to squeeze against the edge of his eyes.


    "I really hate this world. So..."


    Khhhh!


    "... I will do my best until the end."


    "I agree."


    "You said something useless. So is this the end of today''s agenda?"


    I was worried about what might happen, but when I returned to my usual appearance, Yoo White said with a sigh of relief.


    "I have another one. I sent a secret envoy from Jack Apron in Utopia about ghosts."


    "I haven''t seen Jack since I first saw him. So what exactly is it? Are you asking me to hand over the recruits because they''re going to be on the same ridiculous terms as last time?"


    "No, there are two things Jack suggested. The first is precise information about the forces that the ghost has set up inside the Shinsi."


    "Even if you hand over how you figured it out, you''d stop without it. We''ve already covered it up a little bit, haven''t we?"


    "I''m not sure, but at least I''ve distinguished the big things, and that should be enough for sure. But the second thing is more important."


    "What is that?"


    "It gives me a legitimate cause to kill ghosts."


    "... Tell me a little more about it."


    The tents offered to top-rankers are much bigger than ordinary tents and are especially considerate so that only one person can stay in that huge space for convenience. As long as there were no particular circumstances, they preferred to be alone. However, there was another top-ranker in the tent of the Holy Hun, which was Mirina.


    "It''s too big for you two."


    "Better than narrow. This is a currency exchange hotel compared to the one I used to sleep in in in the rush hut in the woods."


    "I wasn''t so bad with that narrow hut."


    "... What does that mean?"


    "T, it doesn''t mean anything special."


    It was quite different when compared to a few years ago, when Seong-hoon and Miri were talking like friends without burden. Unlike the past, where I felt so reluctant to speak because of the oppression of Seong Hoon, Miri was not a little awkward at the moment and was giving a conversation so spontaneously.


    The polite ''enlightenment'' event was influenced in a good direction. Of course, I also accepted Sung-hoon''s attitude. I mean, it was like trying to cling to something weird or saying something with a meaningful heart, but wouldn''t it be better to have less intimacy?


    "What would other people think when they see you sleeping in one tent together?"


    "What do you think, what do you think? You must think the escort is working hard."


    ".. I guess so, right?"


    ''... I can''t see the gap.''


    When I realized the sincerity of Sung-hoon who had worked so hard to awaken a dull self without thinking about his face or pride at all, I began to mix something affectionate and moody with the heart that had simply admired the teacher. To express it, he appealed to the change in conversation or behavior during the galaxy, but the opponent did not respond to anything and only responded as usual.


    In the first place, Sung-hoon was completely ignorant of the feeling of love because he had never received rational love and had never loved anyone before. It was the story of a starry country that no one could even imagine loving themselves. In addition, if the target was a myriad of creatures called monsters, it would have to be more so.


    After all, Miri, who was about to appeal in her own way, was forced to fold the plan and tell a story that would interest Sung-hoon as well.


    "By the way, what the hell are you going to do now? Judging by the story that Elina heard, do you have any plans to hide something that''s moving into heavy heating?"


    "I''ve moved so loosely that you can see that."


    "It wasn''t much of a trick or a sword, was it? Anyway, I''m sure the coping is poor right now, but if it wasn''t for me, everyone would know. There is not a single striking or bold plan that we have shown so far."


    "To be honest, I have one thing in mind. If you''re brilliant, if you''re clich��, you can''t do that. However..."


    ''... but it''s a problem because gambling is too dark.''


    A gamble that can be almost guaranteed victory if it succeeds and nothing if it fails. Since he was in such a position not to gamble, Sung-hoon, who swallowed his back words, stared at Myri''s eyes for a while and cleared his mind.


    ''This plan is impossible without Miri''s cooperation anyway.''


    "Miriam. From now on, the story I''m telling is absolutely immense. Can you promise not to tell Eli, not to the employees, not to anyone?"


    "Wrong question."


    "Huh?"


    "Can you promise me that? I''m ordering you to do so."


    Just as I was talking about the fact that the apple fell from top to bottom, I smiled slightly, looking at Mirina, who spoke boldly, as if it were natural to do so.


    I wrote too late because it was so funny. You can''t do this...

 422 0422/0473

    51. Time


    Although numerous casualties had occurred, the Palestinian garden attack was finally coming to an end. No matter how powerful my class S mission was, there was no business in front of the volume.


    Once survived, most were secondary awakeners, with the exception of a very few who were really unusual. Even among the secondary Awakeners, their abilities are split into poles and poles, but once at least they have the minimum attack or skill level of their profession, it is possible to damage monsters from the Garden of Agony to a degree.


    Of course, with that much damage, you will never catch up with a monster that can''t keep up with basic resilience even if you attack it all day long. But when that number counts a hundred, a thousand, and a thousand, the story is different.


    ''And this is the first urban-scale race ever!''


    It was not only Sung-hoon who was shocked by the overwhelming army that was unfolding before his eyes. Kim Lee Hyun-do, who was accustomed to fighting many battles, and even the myriad were hardened. Seeing the endlessly stretching waves of people, it was forceful to first open their mouths.


    "There''s Yu White Woo."


    "Yes?"


    "I think there are quite a lot of people.."


    "In the coalition, Kamikaze and Gupa, we mobilized the best. If you fail once, you can see that there are no more opportunities. So we were able to mobilize the maximum, the best, without leaving any power."


    "How much is that?"


    "The total number of Reservists is 90,440."


    "Wow."


    There were as many as tens of thousands of troops in history. From ancient times to modern times, there were quite a few battles involving hundreds of thousands and millions of victims, so 90,000 troops were unconsciously thinking of ''small numbers'' of less than 100,000. However, when I placed 90,000 directly on the plain, I realized how absurd the idea was.


    ''If the number is this large, the ancient garden can also be broken enough.''


    I couldn''t even think about failing the mission, and now all that''s left is how much damage I can do. Kim Lee Hyun, who was closing his eyes for a while, looked at Yoo Baek Woo and said.


    "It''s a good thing you have a lot of troops, but it says you''re overpaid. If the number of hostiles we''re dealing with is similar or rather large, we don''t know how many hostiles are out there. Assuming extreme, if only one boss monster came out, how would you manage 90,000 troops?"


    "I wonder that, too. As Kim Lee Hyun said, I think it would be better to organize a party with a minority elite."


    "I understand your concern. But don''t worry. You could say that there are actually eight people involved in this battle."


    "Eight?"


    "Yes, Kang Han, Choi Yoo Jae, Kim Lee Hyun, Ghost, Myrina, Cheng Myung from Gupa, and eight armed men. As you said, if a few enemies go to war, you can''t save their numerical advantage properly. So I''m just going to make sure everyone else has a very thorough role to play."


    If monsters are huge, if human-sized monsters are dug between people, they will be forced to fall into silence. In fact, Sung-hoon also had experience fighting in that way and ravaging the Elves. And of course, Yoo Baek Woo, who has experienced several times in his attacks, has also put in place a plan against him.


    "It will depend on the type of monster, but once the battle begins, the wizards, archers, and spirits will be bombed with all the magical power at their base. It will be the first and only chance to unleash ranged and ranged attack skills without damaging your allies anyway."


    "And the warriors?"


    "When the opportunity arises, we will support you with skills such as swordsmanship and bullets, but the warriors will only remain besieged as mentioned earlier. If you think of the Demon King in the past, there are secondary Awakeners, but they are Manas. As far as combat goes, you have no choice but to become a 3rd Awakener, a top-ranker. In addition, once the battle begins, fly skills to fly the booksellers into the air to adapt to the situation on the battlefield and make changes in real time..."


    "That''s enough to hear. What I was wondering was, why don''t we just jump in without any plans? This is not enough."


    "Thank you. Are you okay with that, too?"


    "Well, no problem."


    "Then I think you''ve solved all your questions with this. Then, we should each pair up and surround the temple.."


    Relying on masks, the ghosts who were gravely listening to the operation, or the forceful ones who shed tears alongside the Holy Hun, remembered what had happened during the night while remaining indifferent.


    "The real name of the ghost is Sung-hoon. Yooseong Hun."


    "... I always wondered his real name, but I didn''t expect to hear it this way."


    The first message Jack sent out was the real name of a ghost that no one knew until now. Of course, I didn''t know the name until recently, so I can''t do anything with it. The pseudonym Ghost and the mask we''ve been wearing so far were just a safeguard to act as a new person without being held accountable in the event of an incident. However, in the present situation, where coercion is determined to strike a ghost, this information can be said to have a value of a thousand gold.


    "They can provide information about the secret organization they have, their funding lines, and any connections they have with their influence."


    "I don''t need that. There''s only one thing I need. It''s the only reason I can hit him."


    After all, Sung-hoon is a top-ranker who saved Shinshi at least on the surface and saved so many people from the crisis. Just to get a reputation amongst the people, Kim Yi-hyun and the tough ones are in the middle of three fingers.


    Moreover, in order to be sure Mirina is skilled and attached, she has to mobilize considerable power to deal with it, but hitting such a person without any cause is clearly likely to cause major problems in some way. That''s why I needed a clearly proven cause, not a blindfolded and flattering cause.


    "The cause is simple. because they were trying to attract foreign enemies and betray the city."


    "Enemies abroad."


    "It''s Jack Apron."


    As it seemed, the man with a dim smile stared straight at the force.


    "Witnesses, evidence that can prove it from the place where you contacted us in secret, from time to time. And we''ve got it all covered. In addition to that, there''s this."


    Tuck.


    The coercive limit, whether a man received a bunch of paper or not, handed it over to Yoo Baek Woo without even thinking about reading it. It was a mildew that seemed to be handing over the dry pages, but apart from him, his eyes slowly trembled, so his face hardened with shock by the time he handed over the last page.


    "What''s that about?"


    "In the meantime, the misconduct committed by ghosts has been recorded. This is really... amazing. We have skilfully intercepted and hijacked markets and interests that have fallen into the back hole under the guise of protecting cities, and we have even used them to bring down disruptive forces."


    "You know, that was kind of a conjecture. Anything else?"


    "There is, but I''ll tell you about it later."


    "What do you think? Isn''t this enough to know our sincerity?"


    "����."


    Jack was an enemy to the outside, but an enemy to the outside. However, Yooseong Hoon is an invisible inner enemy, such as a mass of rocks that float inside. It is much more dangerous because it is an enemy who pretends to be an ally. The intentions were different, but the deadline ended up accepting the offer.


    And the coercive force that made up his mind was feeling strange as he looked at Sung-hoon.


    ''Ghost, no Yooseong Hun. You''re a really great guy.''


    Beyond mere misconduct related to funding, what Sung-hoon did was unimaginable. Repeat the assassination to your advantage and incite people to move to suit your taste buds. When I heard the story of the "torture room" where I reached out to some people and locked them up in a drug-supply or parachute that could be called Cinzi Mjira, my hair was cluttered with anger.


    On the other hand, however, compassion was felt. The moment Jack provided important information to hit the horn, he realized that someone had instinctively betrayed him. Neither was he one or two secrets written in the report. It was written in such detail that only those who had handled all sorts of things so far had been able to know.


    ''You must have had a colleague who was hitting someone else''s back. You know, get your sword ready, or the fellows you picked up last time.''


    It is said to reap as sown. The Holy Spirit is literally given back to a colleague who believes in what he has done to others. I felt sorry for it.


    ''Did he ever trust or accept someone even once?''


    "�� Infinite."


    "Ugh, huh?"


    "Are you all right? Yoo Baek Woo contacted me."


    When I realized that everyone around me was looking at me, I coughed and said.


    "It''s okay, tell them to get started. Your body is tenacious."


    "Got it."


    As the booklet attached for communication conveyed the message, the surroundings quickly began to become static. After a while, a small message window appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    [Mad Adrenaline Appears]


    [As time passes, the power and knowledge of the past becomes stronger and stronger.]


    [Use the Piece of Seal to temporarily weaken your plateau.]


    Very positive!


    "Damn it!"


    Choi Yoo-jae, who was in charge of waking up the boss mob for one reason or another, began to leave the temple with a nervous expression. Then the temple''s horn, which was shaking violently, began to crumble and a huge arm rose up.


    ''It''s not small! Ogres for once, given their size? No, much bigger than that. Giant or Golem. Not bad enough.''


    "Everybody get ready to fire!"


    "Yes? Ha, but it''s not from the temple yet? If you want to do more damage, try to get out completely.."


    "Idiot! On the contrary, the temple is tied to his feet now! If you don''t now, you don''t have a chance to accurately target ranged skills without damaging your allies!"


    In normal times, he showed a violent appearance that was never revealed, and Yu White Woo began to draw out the entire magical power without leaving behind. Numerous skills literally fill the sky and begin to plunge down towards the temple.


    In order to maximize the effect, the skills containing the selected fire and lightning energy began to drop constantly. The armor and shields of those who anticipate the afterstorms and are far enough away from the temple to make up the dust are so immense that the heat is transmitted!


    The overwhelming bombardment that caused the explosion did not even blow his nose off continued for a while. However, he had no intention of ending it yet.


    Faaaaah!


    The most powerful skill that Yoo White Woo possesses is the Wind skill hurricane. Magic attacks use only fire and lightning skills for synergy, so their existence is more like a reverse effect. However, including items in it will change the story.


    The will of Odin


    Rating: Fresh ()


    Type: Staff


    A staff with the power of Odin, a god who can give anything for magic. This staff doesn''t have the power to tear the sky and cut the earth, but it has the power to remove magic limits and constantly amplify them.


    Magic Power Consumption +30% when using the skill.


    Increases Power by 50% when using the skill.


    Magic Power +20%.


    Wisdom increased by 20%.


    You can decrease the selected stats by 500 and increase the bonus stats by 250.


    You can save magic power equal to 2,000.


    Allows you to use ''Magic Power Up'' skill.


    The real power of Odin''s will was a special skill called Magical Enhancement, not just abilities or additional options. This skill can give up to 200% more power than any other skill by injecting magic power. Of course, if you look at efficiency, you don''t feel the value of using it, but you don''t have to pick it up right now, which is powered by hundreds of wizards.


    ''We could end it with a blow!''


    As the orb attached to Odin''s will began to whiten, the complexion of Yu White Woo and surrounding wizards began to whiten. And when he thought he couldn''t take it anymore, he uttered a faint voice.


    "Big bang."


    An overwhelming explosion, which does not sound so big.


    Everything was wiped out without even leaving a trace of the temple, but no one relaxed, and the dust that bloomed within began to disappear, swept away by the sudden winds. There were scars all over the body, but it was recovering instantly.


    "I was anxious if we didn''t have a chance. That''s good."


    "Recovery is too fast. Stick to him as much as you can with the Piece of Seal!"


    "... even if I told you to stick together."


    Even though the size exceeded the size of a large golem, the fear of seeing and feeling the predators of the lower creatures continued to bloom in the chest, which was forced to give in just by looking at them. There is no limit to this, and no one else had to say it. In fact, it was amazing not to run away with a weapon like this.


    In a situation where everyone could not rush and was just staring, the first thing that happened was Sung-hyun.


    "What are you doing?! Are you going to let me recover?!"


    The appearance of Sung-hoon flying fast using Cantonese wings seemed as dangerous as it would be soon, but that alone was very helpful for those who were feeling terrified. Just now, even as he concealed that he had been overwhelmed by terror, he shouted with a slight red cheek.


    "Hit it!"


    You''re heading towards the end of the line.


    Well, it''s already been decided who wins, but in a way, how, where, when and how to betray, it changes in real time...

 423 0423/0473

    51. Time


    "These vile things!"


    "Who''s being attacked by that lowlife?"


    "Innoooom!"


    Qaaaaaaaah!!


    ''Argh!''


    Jack, who was squeezing all of his suckling strength and holding the two-handed rod firmly, was able to swallow back the blood coming up from the inside and barely stop the attack. It was Jack who prided himself on being a factor, including all cities, both subjectively and objectively, but it was too much to deal with the boss monsters of the class S mission alone.


    ''This is the twentieth time and I can''t believe I still have this much strength.''


    A luxurious armor worth no more than a huge kidney that crosses 2 meters, and the horror of a boss monster slaughtering enemies with a great sword and dagger in both hands. Even a high-ranking tanker can defeat his opponent with a shield and armor, leaving only a small scratch on his armor. At least the magic attack seemed to work a little, but the skilled wizard had already exhausted and had long since fallen.


    "Charge everyone! You can die, so you can run in and get your sneeze on!"


    As Jack''s orders rang, most of the people who were surrounding him suddenly began to rush to the brink with all their might. He may have been just as good at attacking boss monsters as he was directly involved, but he started rolling the floor without leaving a single glance.


    A sane man would not have issued an unreasonable order to inflict such pointless damage, but this was a reasonable order for Jack. It''s okay if ten or a hundred people die. In the process, it is enough business to hurt the opponent even a small amount or recover his HP.


    "You, these lunatics?!"


    Slaves turn into dolls that cannot be acted upon by their own will once Jack''s orders have been issued. Whether a colleague dies in vain or his body is torn apart, the command given once is accomplished by any means.


    A single person can deal with anything, but the story changes when enemies are literally pushed with causal tactics. A zombie attack that uses the body of a fallen comrade as a shield without fear of his own body being injured and without hesitation!


    In addition, three Awakeners, who could be called middle-class real skills, were being wounded one by one during a thorough human consumption, and Jack was being treated and preparing for Dumbledore again. It was the opposite causal tactic to minimizing casualties, but it was much better for Jack to be overwhelmed by the effect.


    "How dare you...."


    Gang!


    "In a noble body��."


    Kwajik!


    "Dirty...."


    Khh!


    "... I will kill them all! You bastards!!!"


    "You''re provoked, too."


    "It''s a human monster. And now..."


    The Eternal Maze.


    Unbelievable nightmares.


    Veil of Death.


    Anxiety Pain.


    "It''s the time when my magic is the most vulnerable."


    Eli, who specialized in only one area of mental magic, had four legendary skills at the same time, and the fierce results were enormous. It is a moment, but as soon as the body of Panic, which slaughtered people relentlessly, was stiffened and magic loosened, numerous permanent wounds arose all over the body. Among them, the largest cut was about a quarter of the neck. As if he could not understand why he was injured, Jack raises his sword as he stares at the panic that grabs his neck.


    Masonry.


    Jack began to rush forward without hesitation as soon as he used the horoscope that doubled his strength, agility, stamina, and magical stats that most helped him in battle. Despite being in a state of emptiness, he tried to counteract his movements by lifting his sword and dagger, but unfortunately, he was now in a state of panic, one stroke later than Jack''s.


    Spank!


    [You have completed the ''Battle of the Fallen'' mission]


    [Mission Contribution will be converted to final invitation]


    A heavy two-handed sonde passes through the sword of defeat and slashes its throat as it rhythmically traverses. Jack succeeded in defeating the boss of the class S mission with one blow.


    "�� unlocked."


    [Masonry will be unlocked]


    [Some stats decrease permanently]


    The disappearance of overwhelming forces, like being able to do anything, did not make me accustomed to experiencing it several times. Jack, who had held his palm several times, immediately rolled up his tail and said, looking at the first-class credentials that made it possible to hunt successfully.


    "Excellent. I was looking down on it because I thought it was a psychic magic that could not actually do any damage."


    "I was already quite tired, and most of all, thanks to Jack, who trusted me and supported me without hesitation."


    "Big money? If you think about what you gave me, it''s not enough."


    Despite Jack''s compliments, Eli just smiles a little without saying a word.


    It was Jack that Ellie chose as her last partner.


    The reason was simple: once the Alliance sought cooperation, there was no assurance that even if it succeeded in betraying Sung-hoon, it would definitely be rewarded. No matter who said it, Eli was a lump of cancer cells that had helped the Holy Spirit and had eaten the sinews so far inside.


    There is no precise information about Sergei in the Red Storm, and there is considerable friendship with Sung-hoon. If you hit him from the beginning, the choice will be narrowed down to two Jack and Arben in the Hope of Utopia. And the one who seemed to care more about himself than either of them was Jack.


    ''I have a grudge against Sung-hoon, who can sacrifice tens of thousands of troops without hesitation. If you go and flirt with the right words and tell Sung-hoon that you have a plan to fuck him, he will surely accept me.''


    Eli''s projections were accurate. Of course, it wasn''t unreasonable from the beginning, but Eli hesitated to provide the things he had built up to prove his sincerity. all the secret documents, the information of the Guild of the Invisible, all the things that have been done so far that have been devastating to Seong Hoon.


    In addition, after reluctantly accepting the legitimate contract, Jack agreed to treat Eli with extreme care, believing Eli''s words and organizing an operation to defeat Sung-hoon''s back. Either the barrel is big or the guild is overflowing with slaves anyway, but when I gave him 3 volumes of Legendary Skillbook, he clutched the ball unwittingly.


    ''I can''t completely believe this guy, but at least he''s more likely to win once he''s with Sung-hoon.''


    "Anyway, I succeeded in clearing the mission a second time after the coalition. The final stage position has not yet been determined, but even if this is enough..."


    "Ah, it''s not time to talk about that yet. I have more questions than that? Yooseong Hoon, what''s going on with him?"


    "As I said last time, Yooseong Hun took Arben''s request for help and left for Toronto as soon as the attack on the Garden of Agony ended. Thanks to you, we are now preparing to root out the whole force in conjunction with the Alliance."


    "Hmmm."


    It was so irresponsible to be the head of a force that Eli betrayed Sung-hoon. Leaving the work to a trustworthy representative is not something to be imitated. Even if you look at the force right now, you are leaving most of the Guild''s operations to Yu White Woo.


    However, coercion at least serves as a leader who unites people or is always firmly at the centre. It is not comparable to Sung-hoon.


    "... I''m a little surprised."


    "Surprise?"


    "The information you brought, and Yooseong Hun I''ve been through myself, is not that lax. Of course, he''s the only known predecessor, but he''s an extraordinary, thorough predecessor."


    "Thoroughbred?"


    "That''s what I made up."


    Eli''s head curled up when he heard that it was a thorough one and a thorough one.


    "In other words, a thoroughbred villain. The reason you went to Toronto was because of a different item?"


    "Yes, I ran cold enough to get a fresh sword."


    "Is there any reason he might need a sword?"


    "I''ve heard that I was pushed out of the fight because of my low sword rating."


    "What is the number of people who accompanied the mission?"


    "There''s only one prosecutor named Mirina."


    "What''s the movement speed?"


    As if I wouldn''t miss a single thing about Seong Hoon, I stopped asking questions and thought about it after a while.


    ''No matter how much fresh-grade swords are coveted, it''s time for the final battle. But in this situation, you leave your home and leave all your power to others? If you move like that to get a real sword, that means you''re a piece of crap I don''t even have to care about. But if there is any other intention..''


    "You said you were moving with only one escort, but are you sure you want to head to Toronto?"


    "I didn''t say I was going out, and I missed it at first, but it''s moving strangely slow, so I''m catching up with my movements and watching from a distance. If you''re going somewhere else, or you''re trying to do something, you know it."


    "I can work on something, so I''ll mobilize my men to keep a close eye on it. We need to root him thoroughly so he can''t regain consciousness in any way."


    No matter how resourceful I am, there are limits to what I can do as an individual.


    Even if Sung-hoon and Mirina were not ordinary 3rd Awakeners, there was nothing more they could do if the two cities and their toprankers turned against each other.


    "If he moves as I expected, that''s it. And if it''s out of my mind..."


    ''That would be fun in its own way.''


    Overcome slump and sipper....

 424 0424/0473

    51. Time


    The information that the Alliance and Utopia had succeeded in attacking the new region and at the same time acquired the last available item on stage began to spread in an instant, adding to the rumors that Putri deliberately intended to raise awareness for spies and other cities. The fact that the final location of the stage has not yet been found, but the two cities are ready to enter it at any time, was a major pressure.


    The Grave of the Dead was almost complete, but in Toronto, where we were forced to suck our hands because we didn''t have enough power to hunt the last boss monster, that tendency was even worse. Toprankers who arrived to help in this situation were forced to be subject to a fervent welcome, even if they were potential enemies.


    And Arben, who came out to welcome the reinforcements, was forced to make a chewing face as soon as he checked the other person''s face.


    "... It was really you."


    "So you thought I was gonna tell you shit? I once said that I''m a man of my word."


    "����."


    "What is that look? Khh."


    Arben closes his mouth unwittingly as he looks at the ghost who feels offended enough to recognize him even though he is wearing a mask. I thought it would be a good idea to send a support request to all the cities I could reach, and at first detect that there was not a single person who gave me a favorable answer.


    This is because it is not guaranteed to be safe, it is not guaranteed to be rewarded and, consequently, it is an act of empowering potential enemies. Arben, who had arrived in front of him to support him, repeated his serious concerns, weighing two emotions.


    ''Kill him, save him?''


    For Arben, the ghost was the enemy of the crippled.


    Even though he might have lost the legitimate battle, the ghost attacked using all sorts of rocks and cowardly plots, and consequently not only himself, but even Lucia died. It is still frequent for them to wake up in their sleep because of nightmares, and they stand before their eyes with their faces peeled.


    "I was half-hearted at first when I heard the name Ghost, but I didn''t think it was really you."


    "There''s no way anyone else has a name like me. Oh, what was her name again? I can''t seem to remember."


    "Lucia."


    "I remember now, it''s been a long time. Miss Lucia."


    "Hiic?!"


    I reached out my hand generously, but the only thing that came back was a violent refusal. One was the one who drove so many people and elves to death, and the other was the one who killed himself. It was even more strange to receive a greeting. Even though I didn''t know that, Seonghun opened his mouth with a shrug, as if it were too bad.


    "I just want to be close, but strangely, people don''t like me."


    "Thinking about what you''ve done so far, you know why? Just what you did last time.."


    "That''s it. Isn''t it much more productive to care about the present and the future than to be obsessed with the past? Phew."


    It''s the correct phrase. Had it not been for Sung-hoon who said it.


    At first, Arben, who tried to draw his sword without dealing with anything more, saw the attitude of a ghost who was so confident that once he settled his emotions as much as possible, he thought rationally and opened his mouth.


    "What brings you here?"


    "Oh, who secretly sent an envoy to say they needed help?"


    "Yes, I called because I needed to, and of the many people who responded to that proposal, there were actually only two, or that woman, Myrina, who was following you. And I know best that you don''t move with compassion."


    "Hey Arben. I know you hate me, but I can''t entertain the only person who''s come to help you like you said, and I''m trying to make you feel pretty bad about being skewered like this. Do you really need my help right now?"


    "I need it."


    "But then..."


    "It''s not someone else, it''s you, it''s a ghost. If you want to go, you can go. But I don''t think so."


    ''Oh, look at this guy.''


    In response to a fresh reaction completely different from the one we have been dealing with so far, Sung-hoon shined an eye.


    ''At first glance, it seems like a double response, but that''s not it. I insist there''s a reason I have to come here, and I thoroughly dig it into my billy. Unlike the stubborn and angry, there are hundreds of worms in the gut that are different from Jack.''


    "I''ll tell you what, I''ll catch you in the middle of something else. I''m here for the reward."


    "Do you want me to believe you came because of the reward?"


    "Yes. If you help me with the mission, will you let me choose any of the loots as a reward? I''ve been using my black for a long time, but unfortunately I''ve been feeling a little performant since the last fight with you. The final battle isn''t far away, but of course you don''t have to worry about weapons."


    An excuse to look deep. However, it was so obvious that it was hard to discern whether this was a story to look around or real.


    ''I will not risk this one sack of swords and reveal him in front of me as an enemy. But it is also true that when I fought before, I was almost terrified by the superiority of weapons.''


    "And Arben, I believe in you."


    "Do you trust me?"


    "Yes. Personally, there must be trouble, but does a guy like you hit the back of a guy who came looking for help? If you''re the noble warrior of justice who fought for the Elves, you won''t act like one no matter how much I hate you."


    "����."


    "During the mission, I''m sure you won''t hit me in the back and kill me. I can''t give you the item because of a change of attitude. You''re a man of faith, unlike me. Oh, you''re not going to hit the back when you''re done, are you? Khh!"


    It was Arben who almost burst into laughter when he said that the ghost believed in him and not anyone else. This answer, however, was rather a little relief.


    "If you don''t do something useless and help me attack the boss monster, I won''t do it. I promise not to touch a finger while I''m in this city, and until I get back to Shinsi."


    "Of course I have to believe Arben, not anyone else. Well, I''ll be brief, but I''m asking you nicely."


    Arben, looking at the palm of his hand, pushed forward for a moment, stood up without grasping his hand.


    "I have to keep my promise. For your safety, I will put two top-rankers and a select group of strong men on the escort. We also have dedicated accommodations to avoid getting caught up in useless incidents. When the Grave of the Dead strikes, you will move with me, so know that and rest for now."


    "Thank you so much for the hospitality."


    "No offense."


    Arben, who was still looking at the mask covering most of his face so that he could not guess inside, left the room with Lucia. As soon as Arben left, Seonghun murmured as he stuck his head on the table.


    "... It''s hard."


    The palms and back of Sung-hoon''s hands were wet with sweat, although they were not deep. Even Mirina, who had been without tension for a while, somehow tried to escape the Holy Hun, realized that the situation had somehow been solved and said with her hands off the sword.


    "But it was too dangerous to say it was necessary. What would you have done if you hadn''t moved what you thought and just tried to kill him?"


    "That''s never gonna happen. You knew enough about him when you split up into Elves and Dark Elves. It was Arben who tried to save the elves and other people we first met in the mission and was mad at the death of one of our colleagues. I''m sure he''s going to do a lot of damage. He won''t try to catch us by attacking the boss monster. If you try, after the attack?"


    Sung-hoon was not just an irresponsible move. After a thorough analysis of the other person and an understanding of the situation, he/she moves more planned than anyone. Mirina remembers what Arben showed and nods.


    "I''m sure you can rest assured that you''ll be escorted to safety now."


    "Well, is that really for our own safety?"


    There is no need to attach multiple high-rankers to two top-rankers if they are simply escorted for safety. This is surveillance, not escort. In other words, while in this city, it was Arben''s warning not to make useless attempts, but to move only under his own scrutiny.


    Even though I believed it on the outside, Arben was not careful and had a triple safety device installed. In addition to this, everyone must be prepared to capture spies or suspicious movements throughout the city from the moment they enter. Arben''s preparedness not to allow any variables.


    ''Excellent. If you hold something else like this, you won''t be able to move. But you''re already one step late. What you did...''


    Intercept.


    "Nice to meet you. My name is Alex, Prime Night at The Hope. While you''re in Toronto, I want you to follow my instructions."


    "No matter how much. Don''t be so nervous, you won''t have to say anything suspicious or useless."


    As if he had no suspicious intentions, Alex trembled slightly in anxiety as he looked at Sung-hoon smiling brightly as he raised his palms.


    "Everything he says is true."


    "It''s okay. Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. The important thing is that he helps the target."


    I hate ghosts, but apart from that, it was Arben who admitted his skills. I don''t think I''m going to lose right now, but the ghost that beat me once in the past and the monstrous woman Mirina who never won the victory were disgusted. These two would be far more helpful than a thousand middle-class rankers.


    ''Rumor has it that even the Red Storm finished attacking just a short time ago, so we can''t take any more time. I enter the attack immediately when I''m ready to go inside and out.''

 425 0425/0473

    51. Time


    Those who knew about Sung-hoon''s Toronto trip thought they were going to do something suspicious. However, even though this time I came to help the mission with no real hidden intentions, Seong-Hoon realized that the gaze of surveillance was directed at him and smiled bitterly.


    ''I don''t know why I don''t trust people like this.''


    Arben''s top-ranker was so close to Mirina that he had to be escorted, and there were no less people hiding and watching than those who were officially exposed. Of course, it''s a waste of effort, but I can''t believe I said that straight away, and after a few days of preparation for the grave attack of grief, Sung-hoon was forced to stay half-asleep.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "The dining is delicious, the bedtime is great, and there''s no shortage of dishes, but where would you be uncomfortable?"


    "The atmosphere doesn''t look good after all that."


    "I feel bad. I feel bad."


    Arben''s top-ranker Alex had an atmosphere that seemed to have shifted her past mysticism. Of course, there was a difference between being thorough and being clerical.


    "By the way, as far as I''m concerned, Toronto''s power could not have been cleared in such a short period of time without great sacrifices, but it seems like you''ve completed your attack before the Dragon Boss monster. Do you have any special secrets?"


    Alex, who was pondering for a moment, answered nicely whether he thought it was meaningless information.


    "I liked the idea. Monsters here are monsters of Undead and Magical Attribute, and we have Saint Lucia. I didn''t have any damage, but I was able to hit it much faster than I expected."


    "So how much damage did you get?"


    "I can''t tell you that."


    ''I knew it.''


    You will inevitably find out about the toprankers who will be running the Raid with you soon anyway. However, information on the circumstances of the damage is a completely separate issue. It is classified information that should not be passed on to enemies, even if there is little or no damage. Of course, Sung-hoon did not expect an answer and asked. This is a deliberate question that makes you think you''re floating around to get information.


    It wasn''t specifically a plot to do anything, but if the person who is being suspected does not do anything and stays silent, he or she can live with the suspicion in a different sense. So he deliberately said acts or words that gave the impression that he was doing something or was trying to gather secret information once or twice. All these actions must have gone into Arben''s ear and served to reduce anxiety during the galaxy. Alex would have thought he was being faithful to his role, but in fact he was playing in the hands of Sung-hoon from one to ten.


    [Scattered morale begins to dig itself up]


    [All stats start decreasing slowly]


    ''Is there something like this here?''


    Sung-hoon, who had already experienced a similar phenomenon while targeting the new region, continued to walk along Alex without turning his back on him and finally confronted Toronto''s top-rankers who were perfectly armed when the steps stopped. Seeing all of them in their own outfits and unique atmospheres, the first thing Sung-hoon thought about was the idea that it would not be worth it.


    Top-rankers are not just people who are highly ranked, they have extraordinary strengths and talents that can be said to be different from others. like the power of force, the sword of mysticism, and the catch of Yooseong Hoon. So the number of top-rankers varied from city to city, and in severe cases, there were only one or two. In Toronto, the number of top-rankers was 8.


    ''Even Shinshi had seven top-rankers in the best prime period. Normal city top-rankers are usually four to five, and these guys are twice as likely to be there.''


    "Quite a few numbers. If we join together, we''ll only have 10 men. Are you going to challenge us with this number?"


    "The monsters here are not strong enough to push with their heads. It is better to challenge with a minority politeness only to increase your sacrifice clumsily."


    "Hmm. If you thought you were targeting with a small number of life-saving jobs, there must have been a good reason for that. Well, fine. I''m an outsider all the way, so I''m not in a position to say that, so I''ll do what you say. Encourage them to eat at will."


    "Surprisingly gentle retreat."


    "Really. What do you think I''m saying here? Do you think there''s only one person on my side? Even though there are so many doubts, I''m still complaining, and I''m complaining. Khhhh."


    "�� Argh."


    Caddy!


    Arben, who was grinding his teeth so violently that he was worried about his dental health, immediately realized his situation and coughed for a moment and opened his mouth.


    "Hmm. From now on, we''re dealing with a very high-level undead monster called Death Roads. According to information obtained from the library, he is a monster that is focused on melee warfare. So I want you and Mirina to take over the role of dealing with the ghost in front of him."


    "I don''t think you know how strong a boss monster in a class S mission can be. Myrina and I are strong, but I can''t guarantee that we''ll be able to tie him up against a horrible man named Death Lord."


    "Don''t worry. Four, including me, and a total of six, will face him."


    There were four more, but it didn''t change. It was only about that much power that lasted about five minutes. However, Arben continued to speak with a proud expression.


    "Of course, if we put six men in front of us, we''ll lose. So Lucia will buff and recover from the rear, and Archer Ren and Thief Lecter will blow up ranged attacks to draw attention."


    "Then we can hold on for about half an hour."


    "Yes. But if you add one more person to it, you can win. Carl."


    "Haaaaam. Did you call?"


    Unlike others dressed differently, the presence of a boy named Sword who didn''t even carry old clothes and weapons embarrassed him for a while. But then something really amazing happened.


    "You said his name was Ghost, right? How much magic do you have?"


    "Why are you asking me all of a sudden?"


    "I knew I wouldn''t tell you what to ask right away. So you change the question and you have more than 2,000 magic powers?"


    "... I can''t cross it."


    "That''s it. I will cast a skill now, so don''t resist and accept it."


    It was an endless proposition, but Seong Hun, who thought there was a more effective way to attack, sank his resistance.


    [Carl cast his soul share.]


    [Magic Recovery Rate +30%.]


    [Decrease Magic Power Consumption by 20%.]


    [Sharing Magic Power Numbers 2451.]


    "What, what is this?!"


    There were only four open message windows, but each contained shocking content. While the options for increasing Magic Recovery and reducing Consumption were simple, it was also not surprising that the numbers were almost the same as Legendary Weapons and that they shared the magic power of 2451.


    "All you have to do is pull the magic out of the line. Of course, it''s not infinitely suppliable, it''s only suppliable within that number, but at that rate, it''s going to double its horsepower, right?"


    "Carl''s job is a spirit restorer. Direct combat skills are almost nothing compared to top-rankers, but in terms of aids, they have the power to outperform Lucia in some way."


    I looked at the sword with an embarrassing look, as well as Sung-hoon, at the enormous magical power figure that can be seen twice or even three times the dizzy top-ranker. I never dreamed I would have a job that would provide you with infinite magic power.


    Normally, the ability of a Buff or Recovery Assistant is limited to strength, stamina, and agility. The boy named Carl thoroughly broke that stereotype. Sung-hoon, who barely swallowed the new voice, pretended to be as mediocre as possible.


    "... If you have a magic figure of 2451, you might want to start with a skill that other people need to join."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but that''s not possible. I only have one magic bullet to attack because I have a job penalty. I''m actually not going to help the battle directly, but I''m going to fall back and recover my magic."


    "Thank goodness."


    If I could use any kind of high-level magic on a subject with this ability, it would be catastrophic. Arben, who was only using one skill called soul sharing, looked at the fleeing sword and said, "I think it was too late.


    "For your information, do not use that shared magic as a pretext. Restrict your use to the extent that you lack your own magic power or have a high level of magical power consumption."


    "Do you need to save it for 2400?"


    "It''s not just you, it''s the magic that everyone here shares. Of course, Carl''s Magic Recovery is very fast, and unless everyone takes out excessive magic at once, soul sharing will not be abruptly cut off, but there is still something about it."


    Inscribed in his head the existence of a sword that contained much more dangerous possibilities than dizzy prosecutors or wizards, Sung-hoon nodded, answering dry questions.


    ''I don''t have much to do with people in the middle, but if you think that guy is going to be with Yu White Woo... It''s horrible.''


    "Keep in mind."


    "Fine. Lucia will put a buff on it and Lecter will set a trap from now on, so don''t step on it later and remember your location. And��."


    "Can I just say a word?"


    "As much as it''s about the attack."


    "I know how to set a trap, but can I set it up a little bit?"


    "... What?"


    Arben''s expression distorts strangely when he hears stories he doesn''t even think about.


    It''s getting closer and closer.


    I''m writing a novel, and I want to cry over and over again.


    1. Hot and cold weather 2. I keep thinking about the next one as it gets closer 3. Fun and high fidelity watches 4. Even the slums.

 426 0426/0473

    51. Time


    ''What the hell is he really like?''


    When I first started installing traps, I thought I''d just install one or two clumsy traps I learned. No, even if there was some disagreement about setting up a trap, there were traps set up by other professions at a time when there were two top-rankers in the thief and archer family. This was a natural common sense.


    Unfortunately, that common sense did not apply to Sung-hoon. Due to the nature of the job, at least five or more skills were associated with each other, and because of the copy skills, Sung-hoon, who had even mastered the skills that he could not master, might not have acquired them at all, but in most fields he had skills comparable to the top rankers.


    "What is that? A magic trap?"


    "Wait, are you setting up two traps in duplicate?"


    ''If Len and Lecter react like that..''


    For Arben, who thought he was just a fairly high-ranking magician, it was surprising that ghosts could set up traps and even top-rankers. On the other hand, Sung-hoon carefully set up a trap, whether Arben was in trouble or not.


    I don''t know how confident Arben is in clearing, but I was forced to prepare as much as I could for Sung-hoon who had already experienced how terrible the boss monster from class S. I couldn''t help but notice a lot of information about myself in the process.


    Tearing!


    Finally, Sung-hoon, who bounced his finger with a firmly fixed gift, said with a gratifying expression, shaking his hand.


    "I''m ready."


    "Then step back. And you''d better get as much magic as you can."


    "Magical power?"


    "If you have the skill to increase your antihormonal power, you can use it."


    The question "Why?" soared to the throat, but Seong Hun boldly raised his magic power and began to activate his skills.


    ''Lucia''s type of buff is more defensive than attack. Does it have something to do with the character of that Des Roads?''


    "Then let''s get started."


    Arben starts pulling something out of his arms with a tense expression, silent as if he won''t allow any more chatter. A black piece with a lot of gold and worn out. There were empty parts, but it was enough to infer the shape. I wanted to remove all the bones. Then I started putting up items that seemed expensive enough to impress at first glance.


    And that''s when I realized something was wrong.


    Whoops!


    The pieces and items resonate and vibrate weakly. More and more items, such as boots, stamps, harpoons, gloves, etc., began to agitate, along with more and more frowny scams. And last but not least, the moment I put down my striped helmet, the people there were so shocked that they couldn''t even breathe. in the literal sense, not in the metaphor.


    [Death lord appears!]


    [Powerful death energy begins to encroach on all sides]


    [Death Lord restores HP and Magic every time he kills a creature]


    The reason why Arben tried to attack with small crystals was Sung-hoon, but that''s not what matters right now.


    Gulp.


    The smell of blood that begins to fade from the throat. It''s not a good fight yet, but it''s an internal injury.


    Inside the helmet, there was only black as if it had been cut out and filled with darkness. Des Roads, provoking a strange fear, reached out in a slow motion and immediately curled his head.


    [There are no bodies, no pieces, no mediums to use command.]


    "Death Lord! It''s been a long time since I''ve figured out all about your abilities!"


    [Death Roads. That means I''m up there. That''s not my name. If you''re going to call me King, I''d rather you just call me Goolic than the hard name Death Lord.]


    "Everyone goes as planned!"


    [Are you saying you don''t want to talk?]


    Arben began to increase his magic power by grinding, wiping and wiping more tension. As long as you can talk, you have to catch the monster anyway. The only emotion Arben felt was that he had intelligence, which made him difficult to deal with. Arben slightly frowns as soon as six men surround Des Roads, or Goolic, and begin to pull out their weapons.


    Everyone was in a dumb position, but everyone was restrained and not directly rushed. The first attack also meant that we had to take that much risk. Eventually, as Arben tried to cut off the start, there was a sword swinging forward towards Gullic.


    "... Benda."


    I didn''t need a grand skill name. Benda is just one murmur, and the skills specific to cutting the opponent are now best suited to her pose, and they are spread out automatically without being conscious. As if I wouldn''t think about it, the attack within Myri, which I dug and swinged in front of Goolic with all my heart power, was an unbelievable success.


    Boo boo!


    I began to die and my left arm was cut clean and fell to the ground. The people who hesitated at the beginning of the moment began to spread all the attack skills they were preparing in advance.


    "Guy Crash!"


    "Moonlight Spear!"


    "Light, defeat the darkness!"


    "Meeeeeeeeeee!"


    At the same time, Seonghun, who had used the Pilgrimage and the Thousand Horseshoe, rolled the floor backwards with a closely stiffened Mirina. Although his right arm approached as though he would not miss it, Sung-hoon was able to secure a safe distance by using the gaps that were squeaking with the restraints of others.


    "Are you going to swing your sword and fall in love?!"


    "Mo, I was exhausted momentarily to find out what the shield was all about. You can''t just try to deal with him."


    Defensive skills, such as Self Strength and Shield, can be used to read the flow of magical power and move the sword along its path. Rather, it is the most effective way to physically defend yourself like an unlimited force. However, Miri, who had just swung his sword and cut off Gullic''s arm, was surprised to realize how extraordinary a monster the other person is.


    The moment I started to slash the shield with my sword in line with the resolution, the flow of magical power began to change. If you do not ride the flow properly while already moving the sword according to the flow, and you make fun of the sword elsewhere, you cannot cut the shield and the sword remains stuck and touches it. In order to prevent such a situation, Miri relieved himself of a considerable burden and cut off the shield by moving along with the continuously changing flow of magical power at the moment of Chalna''s death.


    I only knew the innermost part of this detail, but the rest soon realized something was wrong. I cut off one arm so simple that Mirina swayed it without any glamorous effect, and the attack with all their power was just a slight stiffening of Gullic.


    [Huhhhhhhhhhh! I didn''t expect anything, but I never thought I''d cut my arm off so easily! Funny, really fun!]


    "Everybody evade!"


    [It''s already too late. Shall we have some fun?]


    The waves of fraud emanating as if they were stepping on a real angle were powerful enough to bite people back. Whether you''re an ordinary warrior or a top-ranker, you need to keep your feet on the ground before you can move properly.


    Because of the earthquake-like vibrating ground and the wave combo of morale that shook the entire body balance, the moment the attack stopped, the fallout reached out and the left arm, which was rolling off the ground, naturally flew away and began to cling to the cut to death.


    [As long as I can''t use the undead, I have to move myself to catch you guys, but I think it''s hard to lose an arm.]


    "Why are you talking about holidays?"


    [Hut?!]


    In a situation where everyone was out of balance and clumsy, the sudden voice coming from behind was enough to surprise the gulf. Swinging his arms in haste, the rotating gulf throws up its sensibilities at the human figure in front of his eyes.


    [Wings of Light!]


    "Yes. In addition..."


    Kwajik!


    Rune Blade, who was holding a tonic machine, was stuck in the dead area to the left where Mirina slashed. Mirina, who pierced the defenses of a class S boss monster with a single sword and cut off her arms, was so extraordinary that it was called a bug. In fact, it was normal to get stuck like this.


    Rather, he was able to semi-penetrate the shield with a strike because he mobilized a cannon called a scam skill. Unlike Mirina, it was a humble result, but the attack on Sung-hoon was not over yet.


    "Width."


    Qaaaaaaaaaah!


    Creates a gap with the Yin Yang and uses the explosive power of forced fusion to strike inside. Following an unexpected attack within Miri, the body of the cavern trembled greatly, and the left arm, which had not yet been properly attached, was torn back out. Somehow, dark tentacles popped out and tried to catch the arm, but the movement of the Holy Hun was faster than that.


    "Son of a bitch! I almost saw you trying to put your arm on it, but can I just see it?"


    [Yes, you?!]


    The Holy Hun who caught his arm a step ahead of the cave spread out and began to fly into the air. It was really absurd, but it was an effective way to get rid of one arm with certainty.


    There was an overwhelming feeling of embarrassment at first sight, even the rolls of darkness began to awaken and blow the weapons of darkness towards the Holy Hung, but they were all shot by the arrows shot by the archer Len, who was waiting in the rear.


    "No darkness can stand before the holy light, Shining Lower!"


    Faaah!


    [Even the Saint!]


    "Excellent! Put them all in the gaps!"


    "Disturb your eyes as much as you can! Anything is good!"


    Starting with Mirina and Seonghun''s elimination of one arm, people started screaming, kicking fear away, and pounding toward the gulf. Looking up at him, Sung-hoon was distracted for a moment about how to deal with his left arm. I thought if I just threw it away, I''d go back to him. If I threw it away, it wouldn''t be any different.


    "Then why don''t you just use your skills to extinguish them... Phew?!"


    Kwajik!


    No one would expect that a truncated arm would move by itself. The arm that he was holding with one hand suddenly moved as if he could hear a ghost, and grabbed the neckline and he was forced to panic. No, this wasn''t about to end in embarrassment.


    Aaaaaaaah!


    ''Sue, breath....''


    Just as I would crush the cervical bones as they were, I felt the touch of my fingers digging through the neckbone. I thought I was an S-class boss monster, but unfortunately it''s not that widespread right now.


    This isn''t a horror movie! ''


    One way or another, I tried my best to let go of my hand, but I didn''t even flinch with a skill that didn''t damage myself, even if it had strong protective magic on its fallen arm. Ultimately, the last resort was simply to use force to dissociate. It was possible to use all magic vaporization to strengthen with strength and add to it even shared magic, forcing the hand out.


    Glub!


    I had blood and flesh on my fingers, but I took a sigh of relief when I thought I had escaped from an urgent situation. Less than 0.01 seconds later, Seonghun recalled that he was forgetting something.


    "Shit, wing control��."


    Qaaaaaaaah!

 427 0427/0473

    51. Time


    ''Above, it was dangerous.''


    If I hadn''t sacrificed one arm, I would have suffered so much that I couldn''t have fought right away, even if I hadn''t died. To fly the sky as a free material was to take enough risks. As I took out the potion and scattered it on my arm, I quickly turned around and realized that something was approaching me. Soon I was forced to check its identity and make an outrageous look.


    "... What kind of metamorphic robot is that?"


    His truncated arm was attacking him, moving freely as if it were a horror movie. It may have to be one arm, but it was impossible to compare it with the phantom arm.


    ''Well, if you hold one arm, I''ll do what I have to do.''


    The gaps that arise from self-immersion may be quite large, but at the same time it is much more advantageous if one arm of the gull is sealed off. Moreover, it may be somewhat classic, but it takes time to get rid of it. It was the beginning of an unpaid battle.


    ''That just happened?!''


    The ghost suddenly left the battle, but at the same time took an arm of the boss monster who was forced to fight melee, so it was rather profitable. The evidence suggests that only one arm of the cave was forced to retreat under the joining of top-rankers. But more important than that now was stimulating Arben''s head.


    The wings of light emanating from the Ghost''s back were the skills Meteor met during the Black and White Battle. Of course, there are many of the same skills in this world. The most common are skills such as Illusion Sword or Backstep, which all warriors are rumored to be good at coming from the Basic Martial Arts series. However, that was the case with low-rated skills everywhere, and it was almost impossible to learn the same skills unless they were intentionally aimed at as they rose.


    ''Different technologies with similar forms? No, if I remember correctly, that''s definitely the same skill. What the...?''


    "Arben!"


    An attack that struck a gap in another mind for a while. Fortunately, Alex stumbled in the middle and blocked it with a shield, but the movement of the fall began to castrate once the connection, which was made like a sophisticated mechanical device, began to squeak. Arben, who flew forward to resist the fall, bites his lips and gives strength to his eyes.


    ''Stupid! You can think about that later! Where''s the cleft in your arm?''


    Questions are enough when the fight is over. Arben, who had sold his eyes for a while against Gould, rebuked himself forcefully and began to continue his aggression without saving his body. Swords, spears, shields, daggers, arrows, and many other types of serpent-men were moving solely to destroy one target at will, and the gulf was pushing one arm and the darkness itself to hold out as much as possible, but at a glance it was disadvantageous.


    Arben didn''t ask me to challenge with just 10 people. First of all, Death Rod is a monarch-type monster that summons and strengthens undead with powerful powers, not just wizards. His power had already been cut by more than half, and the winner had already tilted in this direction since the time he drove to the melee without giving him a nick.


    Kwajik!


    Myrina''s examination confirmed that her shoulder armor was broken and murmured with a feeling of collapse.


    [Very well prepared. You don''t even know me that well enough to gather such a few heroes in an era.]


    It took quite some time, but they were still selling, and in contrast, they reduced their magic power considerably, but they also accumulated considerable damage. Of course, even if all of his masterpieces were sealed, he would not be so vain.


    Even though there was no Saint in the rear who continued to restrain himself with divine power, there was no man holding Pragarah and installing it, not using magic, but there was no woman who cooled her intercourse with a twin sword, and there was only one arm left, it might have been a somewhat plausible fight.


    ''This way, you''re my best man. Then let''s look for an opportunity.''


    As the rebellious gulf swung his sleeve and began to solidify the guard and accept the attacks silently, the battle began to show longevity. People were not excited about what they didn''t think of as a counterattack.


    Lucia began to accumulate divine power consistently in case of an unknown situation, and Mirina stopped aggression and stranded herself in a moderately restrained direction. There is no shortage of vigilance for boss monsters in class S missions that should never be underestimated. However, simply knowing that fact by head and actually applying it to action was a completely different dimension of the problem.


    Kwajik!


    ''This guy, it''s too easy to be nervous, isn''t it?''


    The warrior smiles as his spear leaves a pretty big wound in the armor of the cave. At first I was quite vigilant, but never so nervous. Just being powerless like a sandbag without any skills was making the enemy look shallow.


    Don''t slow down the tension until the end! No matter how long it takes, I''ll make sure of it!


    Arben may be an ideal leader in all respects, but he thought it was too much to be cautious about. You can only see the sound that just blew. I didn''t know anything before, but now I wanted to make myself recognized as a strong man on the top rankers.


    Kaga River!


    Chewing Arben''s words to keep the siege thorough, instead of going deep, he jumped forward if bored and attacked the body of the gulf.


    A woman named Mirina didn''t move at a horrible speed that she wouldn''t dare to use or encounter with anything special. The idea that he would somehow be able to do it also began to dominate his head when he pushed down on his movements with normal speed and motion that he could also replicate.


    ''Just once, just once.''


    I felt like I was haunted by a ghost. In my head, my body began to move first because my thoughts were specifically fruitful.


    "Tangmashinchang!"


    I thought I could definitely achieve greater results by moving faster, stronger, and more spectacularly. However, he was not able to move skilfully in the preview, and that fact produced a completely different result.


    "Stop!"


    "This fool is a faction..."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the looks and voices of my colleagues began to fade. He shook his lips to say something, but his body did not move at all, as if pressed on a scissor. And that was his last memory.


    Woodpeck!


    "No, sweetie!"


    The spear he blew went right through the chest of the cave. Of course, that was possible because the Gould deliberately lifted its defensive magic. Once attacked, the gull stretched out its arm and grabbed its neck and smashed it into a blow. While giving out bones and gaining weight, Miri was slightly admired, and Arben and the Hope people began to reveal sorrow and anger.


    "Dare you, dare you!"


    [This is a unilateral position where life is unilaterally sacrificed because of a sudden resurgence. If you''re so angry with the death of one person, don''t you honestly think so? Well, it''s not like we''re having a sitcom conversation like this.]


    "Shut up! Monsters have to work hard!"


    [I thought you''d say that. If you get hurt, you''ll pay me back, won''t you? Now I''m ready to fight back.]


    Soul drain


    As the corpse began to sprout and dry as if it were winding up quickly, the armor of the cave, which had been shredded or broken, began to recover and the energy emanating from the body also seemed to change even more strongly.


    "Are you pulling health from the corpse and recovering it?! Damn it, everybody, watch out! You can catch it if you take it one step at a time, just like you did so far!"


    [If I fight alone as I have so far, I might, but the situation will change a bit with one more ally.]


    Summon


    Elder Death Knight


    An explosive scam began to erupt from a body that had turned into a mira and returned to the appearance of an enemy who would have been alive soon after. Clearly, however, it was different from the man I just met. Standing here was an undead monster summoned to mediate the corpse. I was alarmed by the appearance of the excellent undead without any indication, but I felt it was too early to be surprised.


    Dark blades, shadow armor, paralytic explosions, Berserk, bless of darkness��.


    It happened in the blink of an eye. I was very hesitant for a moment, but at that moment, the energy and livelihood emanating from Desknights were amplified more than a few times. Of course, if it''s compared to the gulf, it''s easy. The problem, however, was not that Death Knight was alone, but that he was with Gould.


    [Go and carry out your mission.]


    "Khhhhhh!"


    A silver-white spear cuts through the space and begins to shoot at those who were colleagues. Arben, who was watching from the other side, almost threw up a scream at the horrible speed. There was no easy way for others to deal with an attack that would have been quite difficult for them. However, the people gathered here were also skilled.


    Pueng


    "I won''t be attacked in vain!"


    As soon as Lecter gives the order, Lecter creates an incarnation without worrying about a word and retreats. According to instinct warnings, he saved his life in close proximity, but there was no ability for Lecter to avoid a second attack. However, Lecter grabbed the dagger with a relaxed expression.


    ''You don''t have to avoid the attack. Because��.''


    Oh, my God!


    ''I didn''t have to avoid it in the first place.''


    After being caught in a pre-set trap and throwing a dagger quickly towards Desknight''s glabella, which was momentarily slowed down, Lecter began to move quickly elsewhere, lowering his posture. I stopped him from being attacked in vain, but he wasn''t a strong enough opponent to defeat the thief himself head-on.


    It''s a little ugly, but you have to be near Arben or Mirina to live. It wasn''t just Lecter. Until now, people who had moved well on their own had begun to mate indifferently, which meant that the restraints that were facing the bend were weakened.


    "... You''re not an easy opponent to see."


    Obviously, the prevailing one was this way, but the winch tilted with a moment of carelessness. Miri, who skillfully moved the twin swords and kicked out the flying magic bullet, decided to step out and change the atmosphere and immediately realized something and shouted.


    "Everybody get back!"


    If it was Arben who said this, if it wasn''t for another top-ranker, everyone would have moved without worrying. However, Myrians from other cities were problematic. I thought Mirina couldn''t move according to the order.


    "No! Everybody out!"


    With a slight discrepancy, Arben also noticed Mirina and gave an order, but his order was a little late. The energy begins to radiate again around the gulf. If there was one difference, this time thousands of dark blades with direct physical power started flying in full space.

 428 0428/0473

    51. Time


    The more sophisticated the machine, the greater the anomaly, even if only one small part is contradicted. That''s just the way things are now. It was a prevailing situation where winning was confirmed by just going calmly, but one mistake put everyone at risk. Arben, who lit the blade of darkness with a shield, immediately bites his lips as he retreats to reduce the damage.


    ''If you step back once, you stay back.''


    I cast a spell on the gap where the restraint became loose for a while. If you back off now and give him time to prepare, he will constantly fire more powerful and varied magic than this. To stop it, we need to take risks and take a step forward.


    Soulburn!


    Throw yourself with the waves of a blade that forms a wall with a dark blue air stream wrapped around your body and whirling. In a slow-flowing world, he takes the best sword he can and pushes it into his body with strength. I couldn''t have expected to break through this attack in front of me. I saw a gulp standing in front of my chest with one hand defenseless and memorizing spells.


    Khh!


    "Too bad!"


    [... That was close.]


    The magical power gathered on the palm of his hand turned into a shield, making his attack useless, but at the same time the magic that Gould used was canned, so it was rather profitable. Arben wasn''t the only one who thought to break through the front without avoiding the attack.


    As soon as Arben''s ambush went into the unknown, Mirina, who appeared through the darkness in the back, began to slit the throat of the cave with a blue-red sword. Unfortunately, this attack stopped by breaking only one cervical bone in the gulf.


    "You got caught up in the specs."


    [You speak well of the subject of cutting off my arms and neck!]


    If his abilities were higher than they are now, he would have been able to cut his throat with this blow. However, even though Mireille is on a technical level that no one can follow, her own abilities are similar or slightly inferior to those of other top-rankers. Even if it''s the best attack with enlightenment, if the opponent is this much like a boss monster, it''s possible to just look him in the eye and avoid him.


    I don''t know if many people can resist it like before, but if you keep the phenomenon good now, it will be pushed overwhelmingly if it is just once clearer. At least Arben thought it would be helpful, but soon he shook his head small as he realized that his gaze was towards him, not against the bend. Focusing on the fight in front of his eyes, he sold a glance at his sword.


    It is Arben who resembles himself as a gifted weapon, unlike the one who has lived through a long time of extraordinary existence and existence called Seonghoon. And that genius was now acting as a villain that made him unconsciously sell a single eye to an enemy in front of him. Others are pushed into the restraints of the Death Knights and do not have proper access. What we need right now is an unexpected way to flip all of this over at once.


    ''I don''t have the strength, Arben doesn''t have the skills. If it was Sung-hoon, not Arben..''


    If so, these bones could have been knocked down and made into powder. And there was someone who appeared through the walls of darkness, as if Mirina had waited terribly to think about it.


    Passak!


    Gould''s arm, which classifies the Holy Hun much more than a dizzy monster, lost its power in a book attack as soon as its left arm recovered and disappeared into powder. Although it was quite classical, all the injuries were recovered and there was no problem even if they were put into battle, Sung-hoon did not rush to the scene where the battle was taking place, but hid himself on a large rock nearby and slightly lifted his head and began to watch the battle.


    I didn''t really want Arben to fail. The role of restraining other forces and their ability to achieve their objectives must be successful. However, if you end the attack okay, it will not cause any damage due to the impotence of yourself.


    ''Originally, Toronto''s forces were weaker than elsewhere, but the differences became almost meaningless when other cities were devastated by the attack on the new region, especially the Boss Monster.''


    Sinshi was beaten to death by the meteor of his fasting skill Meteor, and people in one area were packed and killed. Los Angeles was lightly victimized by the capture of the Patriotic Guards, and Moscow was hit by the Bress Dragons, and many of its flanking troops and rankers were torn apart.


    "However, no matter how different they are, this Death Lord seems to be too easy to catch compared to other boss monsters. Then no, no. At least if you don''t take three top-rankers, it''s not fair, is it?"


    If you had a grand creed called Death Road, at least you wouldn''t be so futile. I''ll show you at least one last move, and the opportunity comes when there''s so much time left for me to be anxious.


    Ouch!


    "Great! No, big. You can''t do that."


    As soon as one of the warriors, who was using an awkward running spear, died, the tide began to tilt rapidly. Just as I was going to repay the excitement that had been experienced so far, Gould began to step back in the air with momentum, and people who had been properly provoked by magic began to be caught by reckless recklessness.


    How many buffs are there in Elder''s Death Knight? He''s one of them, too. ''


    It was because he couldn''t perform his specialty anywhere. I was only given one corpse, but when I saw the situation turn upside down, I was embarrassed to see much worse results than the other boss monsters when I tried to move ahead and attack them.


    Arben and Mirina disappear beyond the Blade Wall and the remaining six toprankers. It was Elder Death Knight, not Gulac, who had to deal with only three men, but it wasn''t a big deal. Among the three top-rankers, six top-rankers are capable of fingerprinting, and six top-rankers have suffered major and minor injuries due to their late coping with the galloping blade storms.


    "Don''t panic, everybody! Lucia, save the buff!"


    "Yes, old school!"


    Faaah!


    As the glorious but cosy light filled Alex''s body, the wounds that were all over his body began to heal and his movements began to accelerate further. The opponent, however, differed greatly from the ordinary Death Knight in intelligence and strength.


    [����.]


    After swinging his spear like a windmill, Death Knight kicked out an attack that flew towards him. Alex avoided it thoroughly and started attacking non-proximate professionals such as Len and Lecter. You may have been able to catch enough by staggering the siege and putting back the air, but it wasn''t that simple.


    ''... this guy. Smart!''


    If you want to be a little disadvantaged, you can approach the walls of darkness and induce them to create a siege. Moreover, people''s psychology was unstable. Now I know it''s clearly a monster, but the spear I use with my face is definitely not the same as when I was alive.


    "I''ve had a few chances, but they can''t dig it up."


    The very instantaneous hesitation of a few seconds of unconscious coma was long enough to win a few battles by the 3rd Awakener. And that hesitation ended up calling for greater tragedy. If it had been my lifetime, I would never have missed a spear like my life, but for Death Night, who was reborn as Undead, spear was just one of the means to kill enemies everywhere.


    Wedge fluid!


    The technique of blowing a window with just a snap in the wrist was originally a technique he didn''t use, and Alex bounced back and forth, allowing a side strike. The gap between the tankers who defended most of the attack was too big. The heart of the middle-aged man who put a big skill in the middle was pierced by irrigation and burst. His skin was bitten black again, and he was reborn as an undead.


    "Damn it, Gwang-Ik!"


    After having dealt with one person, Sung-hoon, who confirmed the direction in which Death Knight was moving, began to fly at full speed as he grinded it. It doesn''t matter if someone else dies, but at least not as much as that person.


    "... Huh?"


    Despite seeing Death Knight approaching with a lively breath, Lucia did not understand the current situation and was just as dumb as a stuffed doll. Arrows and daggers were flying desperately behind me, but it was not enough to tie my feet. Then the moment Death Knight''s fist reached Lucia, Sung-hoon arrived in close proximity.


    Cuckoo!


    "Ghost!"


    "You son of a bitch! Well done!"


    "�� it was really close."


    You can barely save Lucia by feeding the Flying Drop Kick thanks to pulling out most of the shared magic and shoving it into the Canyon. After landing well balanced in the air, Sung-hoon gave orders to Lucia without even looking back.


    "All the buffs you can walk right now, call me."


    "Yes? Ha, but then the magic power...."


    "If you want to save Arben, shut up and do as I say!"


    "Hick?! Yes, the old one!"


    "Can you do something?"


    "At least one monster can''t be dealt with, and whining is better than you."


    In an instant, Alex and Lecter''s expression, which had become whining, began to rot, but shut up about whether they had any conscience.


    ''It''s better in the same situation because he''s from another city, or rather because he''s from another city.''


    Unlike those who find traces of their colleagues in monsters and hesitate, ghosts will act to kill monsters thoroughly without any emotion. Now that he was looking for Death Knight, who had become two, Sung-hoon soon began to step forward, realizing that Lucia had made all the buffs.


    "Whatever he was, he''s just a monster now. Don''t hesitate."


    "I don''t have to tell you. And now there''s something more important than that. In there..."


    Unlike the monsters he summoned, there are only two left in that wall. I don''t know what''s going on inside, but I''m sure it won''t be that relaxing.


    "All right. I''ll get you some support. And on the way, I''ll take care of one of the morticians, so make sure you take care of the other one."


    "Now, wait. Why are you putting the black one in?"


    "I know it when I see it!"


    With both staggering and speed-amplifying skills, Sung-hoon began to rush towards the second undead. Screening from top to bottom as if you were going to abandon them. And Sung-hoon gave something without hesitation towards the inspection.


    Kaaaaaaah!


    "Huh?!"


    "Huh?"


    "... Well, what is that?"


    Even those who looked from behind were forced to see the object that blocked the sword and express a feeling of embarrassment. What was in the hands of the Holy Hun was a book that might not be the most suitable for combat. It didn''t just stop the attack, but it spread out the book, took the sword, folded it as it was, and held it firmly. I blew my body back to pull out the sword, but unfortunately that was what Sung-hoon was after.


    Kwajik!


    Holding it in a black book, sealing it and grasping the neck of Death Knight with his right hand, the Holy Hun began to rush towards the wall of darkness without diminishing his vigor. A simple, but certainly effective way to use Death Night as a shield!


    "!!!"


    I started to tremble like crazy screaming something, but the power of the Holy Spirit was not enough to release me from this situation properly. And by the time the shield was almost durable, darkness could walk in and out.


    "Ghost?!"


    "Stand, ghost!"


    [Reinforcements are here!]


    After examining the monsters and the two people who reacted, Seong Hun murmured, pulling the rune blades like lightning.


    "Because I have to break this mission? So..."


    Hell fire.


    Tan ().


    "Let''s start with the big one."


    It becomes a device of Deus X Machina class, so it''s a lucky skill with less than 10 times the number of appearances of last year.

 429 0429/0473

    51. Time


    [Chuckles!]


    As soon as he showed up, Hellfire, who used it without hesitation, began to burn the body of the fall in an instant without giving him any room to respond. Even the same skill that is embedded in the item can be called Dry Sky Lightning because it is activated instantly without casting time or a separate magic power.


    The blue flame and the black scam were struggling to eat each other, but the Hellfire did not turn off easily. Assuming that it is authentically accurate, it is a skill that can do significant damage to the Demon King, so it was rather strange to break it out easily.


    "Arben! Use all the skills you can use now!"


    "All my skills are for interns��."


    "Now is not the time to hide or save anything! Skills embedded in your sword!"


    ''... I knew it!''


    Even when I pulled out my wings, I used to do it just in case, but now I can''t even gamble anymore. Fewer than ten people knew about Pragarah''s true performance, and only one person in the other city knew it. Even now, I wanted to reach out to the ghost and pick it up like a chimney, but it was only a short time ago that one of my colleagues died selling one eye, and I couldn''t repeat the same mistake.


    ''If you shoot in the front, you might be hit by someone beyond the wall. Then tilt from the bottom to the top..''


    It was a defenseless gulf, but it was very dangerous to get close because the Hellfire''s power was still there. However, Arben quickly rolled forward, kneeling, gripping his sword firmly with both hands and shouting.


    "�� a wind cannon!"


    Wind Cannon didn''t go out like Hellfire for a long time, nor was it a skill that burned a vast area beyond imagination like Hurricanes. Skill that instantly activates casting and disappears immediately. However, instantaneous power was far ahead of the previous two skills.


    Kwajik!


    The moment the wave hit Pragarah, 30% of the upper left side of the gulf was scattered like dust, and the wall of darkness behind it was scattered instantly. Of course, there was also a shield that was pre-wrapped by the Hellfire, but the power of the Wind Cannon to break down objects into powder units was powerful enough to cool the spine.


    "You should have shot him in the face!"


    If Arben had aimed straight ahead without clumsily aiming from the bottom to the top, the battle could have ended. However, Arben frowned slightly on his forehead at the reproach of the Holy Hun, and began to scrub his breath backwards without saying anything. Even if this was enough, I was going to regain my peace and target them gradually. On the other hand, Sung-hoon retreated and began to gather magical power, confirming that Arben had no intention of following his words.


    "It works." I wish I knew this. ''


    The skill embedded in the item clearly had the power to reverse the situation at once. Rather, however, it could not be used as a harp because of its strong power. If you have to break the mission or use it to catch monsters easily, maybe there will be situations where this skill cannot be overcome while cooldown is maintained.


    That''s why you don''t use your skills unless it''s really urgent. However, the skill of taking that burden and using it demonstrated performance beyond expectations. Meanwhile, Gurak looked at his body and said with a blunt expression.


    [I can''t believe you have two miracles that can instantly trigger Class 8 magic. So... so much.]


    "It''s too much for you to stand face-to-face with those two."


    [Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!]


    Goulak began to sneak around as he fitted his shingles to Sung-hoon''s words. The three men who surrounded themselves in triplicate were wary of themselves without missing a string of tension, as if they would not allow a slight gap. Elder Death Knight, who had to deal with the people outside, was soon weakened.


    The enemy knew so much about himself and fought with so little preparation. To be honest, it was a tremendous achievement just to bring the fight here in a situation where the true power of Death Road could not be achieved. After all, even if the extinction of the body did not mean eternal death, I could not regret giving it away from here, but I healed my heart by looking at the Holy Hun who was touching me while shaking one leg.


    ''... Even because of him, I have to go to the end of the attack.''


    Starting with the sudden escape of his arms, Hellfire flew unannounced, and as if he had no intention of seriously engaging in combat, unlike others, his light-looking attitude was against the nerves of the cave. In the same situation, if you try to activate only one magic, there will be a disturbance immediately. However, there was only one magic that showed a terrifying power that could be activated immediately.


    Necromancy.


    "I''m thinking of something! Get in the way!"


    Arben tries to rush forward to prevent the skill from completing as the Gould tries to bounce his finger. However, Seong Hun, who had sent Arben first and noticed from behind to avoid the danger that he did not know, discovered that Gu Rak''s gaze was looking behind him and instinctively activated his defensive skills.


    Screw you!


    Corpse explosion.


    No grand explosion was heard. As soon as the sound of the finger bouncing off the gulf turned into myriad pieces, Death Knight''s body was shot everywhere at a horrible rate.


    "What is this... big?!"


    "Argh!"


    "����."


    I was lucky to be able to scream even if my arms or legs were pierced. The man whose heart had been pierced by a piece of flesh shot from a nearby distance stumbled and collapsed without saying anything.


    "Evan!"


    "No, you have to save me, I can save you!"


    Unlike the two who died in a heartbeat, Evan may still be alive. Lucia, who had been in the rear so far, thought that others had started to run forward without stopping her, but one step ahead of her, Sung-hoon began to move toward Evan.


    The people who were there at that moment thought the ghost would use its shining wings to take Evan to Lucia. However, they did not yet know so much that they were ghosts.


    Spank!


    Sung-hoon cut Evan''s throat without hesitation and set off a flame like it wasn''t enough to burn even a corpse in an instant.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    "No, kid!"


    "You, you, you bastard! What are you doing!"


    As people threw up their horrors toward the Holy Hun, Arben and Mirina slashed the throat and waist of the Blade Gould neatly, and a spear appeared in front of everyone''s eyes indicating the completion of the mission.


    [You have completed the ''Tomb of Grief'' mission]


    [You did not get the final invitation because you did not have enough contributions]


    I guess I didn''t get the invitation because I didn''t participate in the attack bravely from the beginning and only got involved in the last boss hunt. However, after confirming that the desired objective had been achieved, Sung-hoon did not hesitate a bit and began to fly towards one side with his eyes wide open.


    He moved as if he had finished the calculations from the beginning, so that even those who were aiming weapons and restraining them could not react. Sung-hoon could easily catch Lucia with a sad expression.


    The explanation was long, but all this happened until Arben ran towards the gulf and finished and landed. Meanwhile, Arben, who handed over Gobi to die and killed Gulac, said that he saw Lucia with a stubborn look on her throat and said the most plausible situation he could think of.


    "Do you have brainwashing magic?"


    Otherwise, I couldn''t explain why the ghost is doing this right now.


    "Unfortunately, I was wrong. I''m perfectly fine now."


    "If you''re okay, let Lucia go. What the hell is this?"


    "Arben! That son of a bitch killed Evan! I killed Evan too!"


    "... ghosts."


    If Lucia hadn''t been in the ghost''s hands, Arven would have exploded by now. Arben, who had been patient enough to shed blood in his fist with a silky vein on his forehead, was forced to name the ghost with a low voice.


    "Of course, the situation may be upsetting, but I hope you don''t misunderstand. I didn''t kill that Evan guy for nothing."


    "What the hell are you talking about!"


    Lucia, who speaks clearly of hatred in her eyes, was unimaginable to anyone who usually knew about her. Of course, Seong Hoon said that this look is fine because he has received it hundreds and thousands of times, so he shook his shoulder lightly.


    "Gould was able to use his skills to create powerful explosions as a medium for undead monsters. I was just dealing with him so quickly that he would come back to undead and explode in a chain of events."


    "I could have been alive! Maybe I could have saved your life!"


    "Maybe he''s dead. It''s an extreme assumption, but what would you have done if you had just been brought back to Death Knight and exploded and had more victims?"


    "That, that."


    He said only half the facts of Sung-hoon. I was thinking of moving quickly to prevent further damage, but I used my hands because I was anxious to reduce at least one Toronto topranker in one corner of my mind.


    "I don''t have anything to say to you if you insult me, but I''ve only dealt with you on behalf of something you can''t for your own conscience and friendship. So I don''t want you to resent me too much."


    If I could, I would just rush in right now and rip that mouth off. But it had to stop imagining everywhere. And it wasn''t really that important right now.


    "... Then why are you holding Lucia?"


    "Well, in short, is it a guarantee? I''m not sure if you''ll let me go while keeping your promise of unconditionally handing over one item at a time when I''ve already seen the ball field. This woman can think of as a collateral for you to keep your promise."


    "I must keep my promise once! So..."


    "I want to believe you, too. By the way."


    Seong Hun, who did not reveal the mask but made a clear laugh, said confidently.


    "You knew who I was."


    Icons of trust and betrayal!

 430 0430/0473

    52. Destruction


    Even Wang Ik and Arben''s secret, which is never known, are still in his mouth, but he can''t know who he is without being a fool. If I didn''t know that Ghost and Yooseong were the same person, I would have left Arben''s personality or what he had done in Toronto alone for a while and let him go safely.


    However, even if Arben is a good man now that he''s out in the open, will he let himself go?


    It wasn''t meant to be done from the beginning, but if you look at the results, you can only think of Seonghun as more than a demon who used Arben''s favor to drive the Elves into the pit of destruction, or a demon. Will you keep your promise and let him go? Sung-hoon''s answer was no.


    "I know what I''m saying doesn''t suit the situation right now, but I trust you. If you only knew I was a ghost, you might have kept that promise and let me go."


    "... There was something bothering me as I looked at you and now I feel like I''m getting better. So what do we call it now? Ghosts? Meteors?"


    "They''re not really my names, so I don''t care if you call them what you like."


    "Then ghosts. What you want..."


    "Ugh! I don''t want you to make any useless moves. * *."


    Glub!


    Noticing that he was approaching from behind, Seong Hun slightly tilted his sword and pressed Lucia''s neck. As soon as he saw the blood drops flowing in his sword, Lecter stepped back with his arms raised, biting his lips.


    "I have a very weak heart, so I''m surprised if someone comes to me without a word. I don''t care if I die of a heart attack, but if Lucia doesn''t want to get caught up in an unfortunate accident and die together, you''d better stay put."


    "Oh, okay! Everybody, get back!"


    "Ah, how nice of you to give in to each other like this? I think I''m in the mood for a conversation now."


    I tried to protect Lucia as much as I did during the battle for this reaction. Seeing that his efforts were coming back to fruition, Sung-hoon glanced at Myrina. At that moment, the people who were there thought of taking Mirina hostage and were forced to give up thinking that she was a strong woman who would come alive even if thrown into the sea of monsters, unlike Lucia. It is not a matter of negotiation, but of hostage-taking.


    "What do you want?"


    I asked him somehow to attract time, but Arben was already giving up half the time. Even if the ghost demanded all the rewards of this mission, he could not refuse. Even if it was a valuable item, it was unthinkable to sell lovers to a colleague who had lived for a long time. However, the answer that came back was also an answer that went beyond his expectations.


    "One of the items that came out after defeating Death Lord. And let us go safely."


    "Ji, what did you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear? With one of the loot over there..."


    "I know that! That''s not what I''m saying!"


    Arben, who had been distracted a few times and was picking his breath, looked at Lucia''s face and barely opened his mouth, sinking his anger.


    "I could ask for all the loot, and I could rip out a lot of money, but what I wanted was the first time I got it?"


    "Why? Why don''t we just change our minds and ask him for all that? What the hell are you looking at me for?"


    "����."


    Everyone kept their mouths shut, but when they saw that their ears tickled, it was clear that they were probably chewing themselves hard inside.


    "I don''t act like an opportunist and vicious at this point. All I want is a fair share of what I initially promised."


    "So you didn''t even have to take Lucia hostage?"


    "So you said? I''ll send you a safe ride without hurting a hair as soon as I''m sure we can get a fair reward and escape safely. I''m a loyal man."


    ''I think it will be your turn if all the faithful in the world die.''


    It was meant to be in my heart. As Arben began to move away from the place where Death Road died without saying anything, Mirina slowly approached the place and began to examine various items. As the boss of the class S mission, there were huge quantities of guilds, weapons, accessories, and material items. Mirina, who focused on weapons, nodded with a faint smile.


    We have a plan.


    ''All right, then take one of yours and come out.''


    The two people who participated in the mission were Sung-hoon and Miri, and the reward was one item per person, so there was no problem. Mirina, who had been thinking about it for a while, had already a Black Legend Twin Sword and had nothing short of other items, so she stepped back with a sword and a garment.


    "Then let''s move on."


    "Where are you going?"


    "as far away from Toronto as you can''t track."


    Running away from this place is not a big deal if you just eat your mind. Rather, I didn''t know it would be possible to exterminate Arben''s group if Sung-hoon and Mirina were to strike with power, but it was clear that the next thing to be met would be the tens of thousands of Toronto troops moving under the command of the revived Arben. He couldn''t risk more than he needed to take his safety first in any situation at any time.


    Eventually, everyone who was there was guided by Lecter to a route that would not be seen by those who surrounded the grave of grief. The combination of a pair of men and women who move with knives around the neck of a pregnant woman and those who guide them along the way reveals various emotions such as anger, resentment, hatred, anxiety and sadness. And Lecter, who was walking ahead for a while, immediately stopped and said,


    "From here on out is where the troops are herding."


    "It''s similar to what I expected. It''s too bad something more interesting might have happened if I had guided you on the wrong path."


    "... How will Lucia return it?"


    "If you stay here, we''ll go back in time and release you at a point where you think you''ve got some distance. And Arben, the best revenge is forgiveness, so let''s keep this in mind and forget about each other cool and not blushing."


    I don''t know anyone else, but Sung-hoon didn''t say anything to Arben. Even Mirina, who believes that if she was beating the Medjugorje with a kidney, she was blushing slightly. However, regardless of the reaction around me, I was serious.


    "Honestly, in a situation where you can eat to the limit right now, I want to keep a good relationship with you wherever you get back from being satisfied with an item as promised at first. I may have a bit of a problem with the process, but as a result, I''m the one who keeps the promises I made."


    Although it might seem funny, Sung-hoon was serious. Taking losses and retreating was still to instill the fact that ghosts had the lowest level of fidelity. It may have been meaningless, but it might have helped him one day at a critical moment. However, the response to Sung-hoon''s sincere words was only cheap.


    "Let Lucia go and get the hell out of here."


    In a word from Arben, who was cold enough to hear all the emotions, Sung-hoon lightly shrugged his shoulders and began to step back. Then, when the distance was so large that it could not be reached immediately by the ability of the top-ranker, Sung-hoon whispered a small whisper into Lucia''s ear and pushed her forcefully forward.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Faaah!


    As soon as Mirina saw that she grabbed her waist, Sung-hoon opened her eyes and began to fly toward the other side at full speed. As soon as Lucia is released, Arben arrives by her side, confirming that there are no injuries, and sighs of relief. If the same had happened to Arben, who had already suffered one death because of his own mistakes, Arben would probably not have been able to forgive himself.


    "Brother. I think I can hit it. What should I do?"


    Len, the archer, asks, pointing the protest at the ghost flying far away. If Len is the only archer on the top rankers, he will definitely be able to hit ghosts on this street. But Arben shook his head with his hands on Len''s shoulders.


    "Just let me go."


    "You''re the one who tried to kill Evan and kill Sister Lucia, but we just let him go?"


    "Even if I hit him right now, I''m not sure I''m going to be able to catch those two just for the rest of us. I don''t know if it''s just one of them. With this power, everyone here could be in danger. And��."


    "And?"


    "... Let''s take Lucia back."


    "Good relationship. ''


    It was Arben who made a promise the next day by chewing on the last words left by the ghost.


    Sung-hoon, who had been flying for a long time using Kwang-Ik, landed gently on the ground, slowing down. The flying capability or speed of the Cannibals is certainly great, but walking on your own feet is efficient if you want to travel a long way enough to devour that much magic power. Miri, who was blushing slightly, said with her hands off the waist of Sung-hoon, whether it was because of excitement about flying or for other reasons.


    "Oh, you just let me go, huh?"


    "I know you want to avoid as much damage as you can, but he''s too much of a character for anyone else. If they hadn''t taken the hostages, they''d have just let us go."


    I had to take Lucia hostage to make 99% 100%. Meanwhile, Myri, who was strangely unsettled, immediately remembered something and took the sword out of his inventory and handed it over to Sung-hoon.


    "There were a lot of weapons out there, but there was only one of them. Now that you''ve got the right detergent, you won''t have a problem adapting."


    Replacement of weapons, one of the reasons I came to Toronto at risk. With Mirina''s trembling hand of a silver white detergent, Sung-hoon smiles happily at the feeling of unity as soon as she grasps the weapon. I felt more familiar than a rune blade when I first caught it, and I felt like I could only sing like my own.


    ''It''s been a long time.''


    Rune Blade was never a bad weapon, but it was slowly losing competitiveness in a situation where other people might have a slew legend or a fresh-grade weapon. However, it was no longer necessary to be troubled by weapons. You got the highest grade sword in the world.


    "Information."


    Passion


    Rating: Fresh ()


    Type: Cleaning Sword


    A sword made by gathering all kinds of negative forces. The deadly power of Death Lord transcends life and death, and because the ominous power of the sword affects not only the enemy but also the owner, the owner who uses it without measures will one day perish and die.


    E. Attribute holdings.


    Damage +50% when attacking.


    Absolute nullification of magic in 4 classes or less.


    Decrease Class 5 Magic Power by 90% (Decrease by 20% each time the class increases)


    A ''Stigma of Death'' casting that inflicts Damage Over Time on the Feast.


    Reduces HP and Magic HP by 10% when stacking ''Stigma of Death'' 10 times.


    Magic Power Amplification 200%


    All Stats +150


    Available once a month for 9Circle Magic ''Army of Death''.


    There are penalties when Lucky stats are below a certain level


    Below 500: 0.1% Chance to instantly kill each time you swing a sword.


    Below 1000: 1% chance to decrease HP and Magic Power by 1% each time you swing a sword.


    1500 or less: Each time you swing a sword, a 1% chance to cast a Death Stigma.

 431 0431/0473

    52. Destruction


    "Just for me. Is there anyone else I can use it for?"


    The person who posted Lucky Stats in thousands is probably the only one he has. Although it was a little below what Pickles had originally demanded, after completing the calculation that adding bonus stats to the item would solve enough, Sung-hoon began to explore each option of Pickles properly.


    First of all, the noticeable option was to increase resistance to magical attacks to almost the maximum extent. If you combine armor and accessories, it will not be possible for ordinary magic to affect Sung-hoon. But even more remarkable was the skill of stigmatization of death.


    Fit!


    As the incision slightly dug the palm of the hand, the drop of blood began to fall to the bottom of the sternum. Of course, the wound healed again in the blink of an eye, but continued pain began to spread around the palm of the hand. Not serious, but not negligible damage. And after quite some time, Sung-hoon, who confirmed that the pain was going away, looked at his desperation with the eyes that he was tired.


    "This is a completely unbalanced, buggy item, right?"


    When I saw Pragarach, the idea was to destroy the balance completely, not at a level that could be described as good or bad. Anything below the Unique grade was an absolute cut to the hit, and up to four times the price on the opponent''s shield or armor was a fraudulent option that could not be found in a typical game. The Feast was, in other words, more formidable than Pragarah.


    Even the stigma of death is not worth the damage. If you stack 10 times, it will evaporate HP and Magic Power by 10% without any conditions. In other words, if you only swing the sword 100 times to hit it, it is possible for the opponent to immediately kill anyone. A sword that can lead an opponent unconditionally to death if the condition is met by a child or an elderly person. Of course, if the opponent is a top-ranker, he will win before he scores 100 effective hits, but this sword''s fraud is not going anywhere.


    ''Even if you activate the option once, it''s awesome and if the opponent is a big monster like Golem, it''s like just picking it up completely. Rune Blade is more specialized in using magic skills, but this is worth taking the penalty for.''


    "And take this, too."


    "... Isn''t this yours?"


    I knew Mirina had chosen some kind of clothing item for herself, but I couldn''t even think of choosing an item to give it to her.


    "It''s always been in my heart to start with swords and get everything from material things like clothes and accessories to realizations that can''t be said. Of course, I won''t be able to afford a thousandth or a thousandth of a pound of that grace, but I don''t think I''ll be able to stand it if I don''t do this. So please take it."


    Of course, Sung-hoon never remembered giving Mirina the grace or doing anything to deserve this kind of treatment. However, he was not stupid enough to spit out the bread that rolled into his mouth. I sincerely ask you to make this simple, but shouldn''t you take it for yourself?


    "But when I get this, I look so snobby..."


    "You do, don''t you? I thought about it a little, but then this is for the servant.."


    "... that''s what it looks like when someone else sees it. I know better than anyone that you gave me a gift with a pure heart!"


    According to Korean manners, I thought I would recommend it again three times, but when I tried to bend my opinion just once, Sung-hoon naturally turned around and caught the clothes in her hand. It''s like a suit tailored for you. There were no patterns, but the color that was made by cutting out the darkness was strangely eye-catching, and apparently it didn''t feel any weight at all. Instinct that it was not a regular item, Sung-hoon swallowed a drowsiness and checked the options.


    The suit of the Demons.


    Rating: Legend ()


    Type: Clothing


    A suit made of Dark Thread, Dark Dragon, crafted with magical power. It was never an easy garment to make, so it was made using monster hide or Misril thread together, and only the High Horsemen could wear a garment made of Dark Samaritan. It''s crafted from darkness itself, so it offers the ultimate fit.


    Heat resistant, waterproof and waterproof.


    Auto-recovery of durability.


    Absolute 10% reduction in damage of all kinds.


    10% more damage to Sacred Attribute.


    HP +150, AGI +150, Magic Power +150.


    Recover HP and Magic Power by 1% every 3 minutes when hiding in the dark.


    Absolute reduction of damage by 20% when taking damage to the E, G attributes (additional options based on 100% Dark Death rate).


    "This is good, too."


    "It''s not empty, is it? When I look at it, it looks so options.."


    "I mean it. I can''t even get these clothes anywhere."


    Obviously, a Demon''s suit has an option that seems a little insufficient for a Legend Intermediate. But it was as simple as I thought. Unlike ''armor'' such as plates, heavy and light armor, suits belong anywhere. There were very few options available to help with the battle, and among them, the suitably manipulated clothes escaped with little treasure.


    The suit that Sung-hoon was wearing right now was also a handcrafted item, but the only option he had to use was to say that this Horseman''s suit was awesome when all damage reduction was 5%.


    "Not only the sword, but also the new clothes. I''m scared that things are going so well."


    "Of course it works. It works."


    "No, I couldn''t even try this without you. I can only say this now, but when it''s all over, I''ll do whatever I can."


    "... everything you can do for me?"


    "Unless you ask me for my life, I''ll listen to you unconditionally."


    I was excited by the idea of exceeding the goal, so I heard a mix of sincerity and lip service. Of course, Mirina, who has helped so far in many ways, was willing to listen to any request, even if she was a little overwhelmed.


    A slightly hot heat emanated from Mirina as she said she would listen to anything, but the spirit of despair and the demon in her suit began to walk forward with her shoulders confidently unconscious of her change.


    ''Now all you have to do is go back to the Shinsi. Together with me, Mirina, the servant, Eli, and the Wolf, we can win enough against the other forces on the final stage. No, I don''t know. Should I write to Kim Lee Hyun as soon as I go?''


    "Come on, let''s go. I acted as fast as I could, but I''ve been out of the synagogue for so long, facing other cities. Of course, Eli took care of it, but he''s a guild leader with a reputation, and he can''t keep doing his job."


    Ever since I fell into this world, I''ve been living with anxiety in every corner of my mind, even with mild mental illness. However, after a heavy stone had fallen on one side of his chest, he moved his steps without losing a smile while making complex calculations that would take into account numerous variables and circumstances.


    Four cities with no potential enemies.


    It was normal to have few people out of the city to avoid getting caught up in useless conflicts. However, there were unexpectedly many people in the field because of the undiscovered area called the final stage.


    If you move around without hiding, you can meet people once or twice an hour. Some of the top rankers were wearing masks that were the easiest to recognize, and others in the city stepped down with surprise and caution. Of course, it was possible to return to Shinxi without encountering anyone, but Sung-hoon deliberately revealed his position and moved confidently.


    "So you''re going to return to the synagogue via line B?"


    "That''s probably it, isn''t it? I''m going to take a walk and relax, so it''s going to take me three days."


    "Very well. Good luck then!"


    The reason was to come into contact with the people of Sinsi. Cindy''s search party, which included booksellers, was so fast that the speed of information delivery was incomparably faster than that of other city search parties. No matter how late it is, about an hour or two from the time we first met with the search party, the information will spread throughout the city.


    ''And that information goes to Eli.''


    All information is, of course, directed to the white cow through the normal line. However, information containing some specific keywords is passed on to Eli via a different route, not towards the milkwheat. Finally, it was easy for some people in the coalition to classify information simply by feeding the paragraphs and bribes.


    Thus, the reason for communicating his position to Eli was one insurance device created by the paranoid tendencies of Sung-hoon. What will you do if a significant event occurs that could jeopardize you while you are away from the city? Extremely speaking, there was no law against forcing Han and Kim Yi-hyun to join hands and see that information in a safer place.


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "Of course, it''s unlikely, but there''s nothing bad about tapping a stone bridge, is there?"


    "... Well, if that makes you feel comfortable."


    Eli, who was so obsessed with safety that he wanted to be overwhelmed, thought highly of it, but insisted strongly that he could eventually create this structure. Then, about half a day after the first encounter with the Shinshi people, Seonghun was able to meet a happy person.


    "Sung-hoon tongues!"


    "Yes, yes, how come you haven''t changed with time?"


    "Where did you get hurt? Just take my sister and she won''t sleep well in case anything happens!"


    "I think it''s better than escorting dozens of rankers with Mirina."


    "That, though. Anyway, it was so hard not to talk to me. You know how surprised I was to hear that later? You need to be more considerate of the people around you."


    Though I thank you, it was not a good advice for Sung-hoon at all. With a bitter smile, Sung-hoon, who wielded the attendant''s head, said as though it was nothing.


    "... but you set up escorts around Toronto separately, right?"


    "I can''t be reassured by those arrows. Anyway, it''s a really important time, so I''ll always escort you next door instead of Myriana."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be escorted. So, what, there was a special case without me?"


    "Ah! I have a very important incident, and I want you to tell Hyung Sung-hoon that Eli has obtained information about extreme misconduct."


    If Ellie says it''s very important, it''s not usually information. Even though no one heard the story, Sung-hoon, who lowered his voice, opened his mouth cautiously.


    "What is it?"


    "The Coalition''s search party found the final stage a while ago. Eli wants to investigate it once before she returns to the city."


    "Wait, the final stage was found? No, more than that.."


    It was shocking to hear that the final stage was found, but Sung-hoon noticed something strange in the servant''s words and curled his head.


    "Why are you asking me to investigate? It would be enough to mobilize other people without me."


    "I knew you''d say that, and Ellen explained why. Once the search party stayed in one spot for too long, they were forced to find the final stage, record the location, and get out of the way because they were suspicious of other city people. And that''s why the coalition''s response is so important."


    "Alliance?"


    "Yes, the coalition is now preparing to attack the final stage in a heartbeat. To avoid being caught in another city, I continued to send a search party and completely banned the entry of people out of Shinxi. I was lucky to finally be out there and meet Sung-hoon."


    "Mm-hmm."


    The coalition''s response is also a category of common sense and there was enough reason for Ellie to ask for this. I felt like I had a thorn in my neck, but once I hit the front and back, and most importantly, the gigantic dance of the final stage was heavy enough to tilt the heart of SeongHun to one side.


    "... Okay. Then let''s stop there for a while before we go to the synagogue."

 432 0432/0473

    52. Destruction


    The final stage was a close one and a half days away, with a slight modification of the route. Of course, I could have shortened the time if I had only my mind, but I chose the option of deliberately walking with ease.


    I did it not specifically for a reason, but because I wanted to. From the beginning until now, Sung-hoon kept running to survive and win, and there was no rest. I always had to think about something, even when I was eating, sleeping, or lying down comfortably, and I had to try not to fall behind.


    ''But now I see the end. If we just get back to Shinshi like this and get ready and finalized thoroughly, we can win seven or eight Hallo victories.''


    It was natural for everyone to relax when the destination was close, and it was no different than Sung-hoon. Of course, when I returned to Shinxi, I had to move again relentlessly, but at least until then I wanted to release everything and enjoy my freedom. At first, it was rather awkward to stop worrying and just walk because it was stupid, but this wasn''t so bad after a while.


    "Sometimes it''s okay to walk like this?"


    "The wind is good and the weather is good for a walk!"


    "Who told you to go fast, even if it was just now?"


    "Hehehehe."


    Looking at the scratching employee''s head as if it were cool, Sung-hoon smiled as well, and she was just walking quietly beside him at the speed of Premier. I didn''t have any special conversations and was just walking around enjoying the surrounding landscape, but I felt like I was always depressed. I was able to make a sincere smile, not smoke. That color also affected the neighboring myriads and employees to create this relaxed atmosphere.


    "Is there another chance to take a walk like this later?"


    Even though he had the worst nightmare, he was still only a boy, and he enjoyed a normal walk, which meant nothing. Normally, I would just hand it over to the fisherman, but at this moment, Sung-hoon smiled and nodded.


    "Of course. Let''s take Eli with us for a rest next time."


    I always thought that I was the only one who could give or take advantage of people around me, so it was a little embarrassing to say this, but now this meaningless ordinary time was worth making me nod unconsciously.


    ''If I don''t have time, I want to enjoy this liberation again, even if I don''t have time.''


    Although it may not be much, Sung-hoon thought that he would enjoy this relaxation for a few times.


    After enjoying the surrounding landscape and eating skillfully for a long time, Sung-hoon moved slowly with a happy smile. It was only a half-day walk, but it was a precious time for Sung-hoon to give a thousand gold and not change it. Do you think it feels like washing your brain with cold water just for a little bit of secretion? I was forced to relax incomparably, and even though I approached the destination, I suddenly moved forward without hiding my appearance or thinking about moving carefully.


    "Over there?"


    "Yes, I found the marks left by the search party, and they match the information. There''s an entrance to the final stage right between the pillars."


    The random appearance of the 5m pillars with no legitimacy was definitely unusual in a typical field.


    "It''s getting late, so we should investigate and go back as soon as possible. Please be on my guard."


    In case of unknown approach or boundaries, Sung-hoon and the servant entrusted to Mirina began to carefully move between the stone pillars. At first I thought I could just check the message window of something if I entered nearby, but I came inside and touched the mast myself, and nothing changed.


    "Weird, isn''t it? This must be the right place."


    "Don''t panic. It would be even more amazing if you could easily find it by entering here in the first place. Maybe it''s a key word to find some kind of wizard or marker in here?"


    If I had regained the tension a little sooner, I wouldn''t have said such a relaxing voice. At the time I realized something was wrong, I would have left my body and used Borang or Uchida to conduct a search, but after all, Sung-hoon chose to conduct a search himself to the end.


    ''These pillars won''t be meaningless. Is there a secret hidden here?''


    Zec.


    Sung-hoon, who carefully stroked the stone pillar with his gloves on, smiled as he noticed that the feeling of the pillar was strange. I would just hand it over, but I was able to find a certain pattern hidden in it, and when I started touching the mast a few times, I was finally able to check the message window that I had been waiting for.


    And the moment I checked the contents of the message window, Sung-hoon felt the same way as if he had been caught by Blizzard, one of the most powerful ice spells in the world. About a million light-years away from what I expected, Seonghun flew away shouting to tear her throat.


    [Tactical enhancement triggers.]


    [Interpretation of Gore triggers.]


    [Magic interpretation triggers.]


    [I inferred an area lacking excellent wisdom and came up with an answer.]


    [Engraved using Hyde Mana Force skill so that you can''t easily recognize the High Siege Magic Stone Bomb..]


    "Evade!"


    Catch and catch the employee''s arrows and fly quickly to Myrina using the Canyon Rig. Despite saying nothing, Mirina was ready to pull the double sword and prepare, but unfortunately the situation was not relaxed enough to do what Mirina could do on her own.


    "Huh?!"


    The moment I naturally dug into Myri''s arms and started rolling the floor into a lump, I began to feel a strong flow of magic behind my back. You don''t even have to look back. No, looking back loses valuable time to prepare for the current emergency. Created a small Crater using the skill, Sung-hoon threw himself there, pulled the cloak, and cast a defensive skill that could be activated as quickly as possible.


    "Borang!"


    "Huh? You called me..."


    Pulsuk!


    There was no intense tingling or ringing of the ears. All I can hear is a little rock breaking. And the last time I heard that sound, Sung-hoon closed his eyes.


    "Kiyaaaah! This isn''t a real joke!" "


    "It''s not a joke to make that money."


    "Huh? It''s money. If you squeeze people under it, don''t you get as much as you want? Money is not a problem."


    "... I can''t believe you think of us the same way. That''s disgusting."


    Jack smiled as he looked at the white wool and the force of force, expressing his feelings that he hated so much that even people who didn''t notice him could recognize him immediately. I felt like I could smile no matter what I saw. The only ghost who humiliated herself, Yooseong Hoon, is turning into a slut. How can you not laugh?


    A fist-worthy grenade also shows a terrifying power within range. But if a massive projectile that goes over 5 meters explodes like a grenade, and it explodes not just one, but dozens of them, what will it really show? Perhaps if a person were a subject, it would have horrible consequences that could not be proved.


    "Excellent! Did I say Yu White Woo? Can''t you make a lot of these? I''ll give you as much money as I can, so I need you to make some more."


    "You can''t just make money. We also need materials that we can''t get with money."


    "Well, then I can''t help it. By the way..."


    The place where the stone pillars were was literally a horrible ruin that I could not recognize before. The nearby massive rocks and trees disappeared without leaving a trace, and countless craters and stone fragments were embedded in the ground. Even if Jack himself was there, it was probably hard to survive.


    "First the trap seems to be working well. Should I launch a second suppression attack?"


    "I have to."


    "Hmm, must I? In fact, I don''t think there''s much chance of surviving that trap."


    "You still don''t seem to know about Yooseong Hun. In terms of viability, it''s Yooseong Hoon who is persistent enough to get away from the cockroaches. And it''s right next to it, right now, to the Magic Sword Mirina."


    It was Eli who attacked those who revealed skepticism about further attacks. Standing next to Jack, looking at the explosion, he seemed limitlessly relaxed, but on the contrary, he was quite restless.


    ''I doubt it. I can''t believe you''re trying to hang a shackle like this.''


    Eli''s role was sufficient to simply provide information to destroy Sung-hoon, but Jack was not satisfied with it.


    "I want you to be there for him. Personally, I don''t want you to refuse my offer."


    It was undoubtedly 100% true that Eli betrayed Sung-hoon. But Jack wanted 120% faith, not 100%. Though extremely unlikely, if Sung-hoon had hit his back, he could have used the trick to lure Ellie into a trap.


    Elijah secretly sends the person to himself, throwing away everything he has built up. And he uses Eli to stand by his side like a parasite, aiming for the last one. It was an excessive concern that was not worth considering if it was a common opponent. However, if Yooseong Hoon, who screwed himself with a sleazy number with a blade in his finger and caused trouble with the floor of his teeth, might do so.


    "What do you have to hesitate about? I''m not even a partner anymore anyway."


    As soon as I heard Jack''s voice whispering in my ear like a demon, Eli was able to recognize all of Jack''s thoughts.


    ''If you refuse this offer, I will probably not gain any real trust. Maybe you can''t make it to the final stage like a disposable. I have no choice but to accept it as long as I have already done the work. And��.''


    It should never be clumsy. To prove his innocence, he is forced to demonstrate his willingness to kill Sung-hoon thoroughly. Jack''s scheme to make sure he was reliable with the shackle that he killed Sung-hoon was like a swamp that continues to sink endlessly once he stepped in.


    "Mirina was outside, so I definitely couldn''t trigger the timing, and I didn''t give her the timing to respond. You''d better take care of things for sure."


    "Yes?"


    Jack''s face, speaking with a single smile, hovered over him with a smile that he was really going to die funny. I wanted to put a fist in that face, but now I have to deal with a public enemy.


    "Yu White Woo."


    "Got it."


    Flame cannon.


    Without casting time, the instantaneously activated pillar of fire began to shoot into the place where it was. It was a flare. It started bombarding the ground following the magic cast by Yu White Woo, as dozens and hundreds of magic were waiting for it.


    Quaguar overlight!


    Unlike the previous explosion, a brilliant explosion that kicked out the intense violence and darkness began to occur endlessly, and the bombing that poured out until the magical power ran out was a long time after.

 433 0433/0473

    52. Destruction


    Everyone thought that no one could survive in there, but Sung-hoon ended up miraculously surviving in that horrible bombing. Of course, it was not the perfect success, but only half.


    "�� Argh."


    "Seriously, employee! Do you have any potions now?"


    "Hey, there''s this guy! But this wound..."


    I was happy that I survived at first, but soon I was forced to check the wounds of Seong Hoon and look so hard. I activated defensive skills and prevented them from using physical means called Borang, but in the first place, it was impossible to stay alive with Mirina and the attendants, not alone.


    The left hemisphere, which was exposed to the outside, was torn from the gallows, and the debris was stuck in it, making it extremely hard to see and open its eyes. Most of the wounds, whether fortunate or unfortunate, melted from the burns, so no bleeding occurred, and there appeared to be no further decrease in health. As he had never seen it, the employee did not hide the embarrassment and moved around, whereas Miri began to apply potions to the wound area as quickly as possible and tore the scroll.


    ''It''s a miracle you''re alive.''


    It was hard to stay sane because of the questions about the current situation and the extreme pain that came from the wound, but the heart of Sung-hoon''s head was strangely calm. I began to analyze the current state of myself and my colleagues, the existence that could trap me, and how to get out of this position.


    ''Mirina barely wears one arm, and the attendant has a big cut on her leg. At least I don''t know how to get out if I''m okay...''


    "Me, Mirina."


    "Be quiet and focus on recovering now."


    "Get me up."


    "What?"


    Even though I was dedicated to concealing my appearance and recovering my wounds, I was forced to make a frozen sound when I asked Seong Hoon to wake me up suddenly. A normal person might have ignored this kind of talk, but Mirina wanted to think about it for a while. Soon, without saying a word, she stumbled beside him and began to wake up. It was something I could do because I firmly believed that there was no way to make meaningless orders from the heart.


    "Tongue, brother?! What if you show up now?!"


    "... this is for the best. There''s no way we wouldn''t even think of surviving if we had the power to spill the traps just now, dozens and hundreds of high-level magic at once. I brought in a squad of senior rankers, at least two or three top-rankers."


    "Then we have to run away even more!"


    "It''s impossible to hide or flee right now. Then at least gather as much information as you can. What kind of guy, no, what kind of guy did this?"


    It was the negotiations that revealed themselves. If I thought that I was going to attack with the intention of killing, but resurrect, the capture was a much better option. If I saw that I survived this encounter, I would likely come directly to capture. And soon, as expected, dozens of people from afar began to approach cautiously, forming a march.


    If you think of it as an overwhelmingly favorable situation, there was nothing strange about it even though the atmosphere was relaxed. If you look at the Ilitus with one eye open, you can see that they are watching the Ilitus. Then, as he checked his familiar face, Sung-hoon lowered his head with a dismal expression.


    "It''s been a long time, ghost, no Yooseong Hoon. You look pretty bad."


    "I didn''t know you''d see it this way. Yooseong Hun."


    "�� Sorry."


    "Don''t look so scary. Aren''t you going to get what you''ve done so far anyway?"


    Jack, tough, Yoo Baek Woo, Kim Lee Hyun.


    A top-ranker that can never be ignored is surrounded by dozens of top-rankers. And as soon as I checked the face of one person behind Jack, the three stiffened up without saying anything.


    "I wish I was dead, but I''m so sorry to be alive."


    "I had a rough guess."


    "Eh, Elle sister?"


    "����."


    The reaction of the three people who saw Eli, who should never be here, was each one of them. Sung-hoon was making a blurry expression as if he knew he would. The servant rubbed his eyes several times and checked Eli again. Miri only turned the tip of the sword quietly without saying anything.


    "Surprisingly bold, aren''t you? I thought Sung-hoon would try to rush right away after checking my face."


    "... I don''t think I need to ask, but I will. Are you betraying me?"


    "I''m so sad that I had to give you an obvious answer to an obvious question, but I guess so."


    "Oh, no. Why is Elle sister..?"


    "Mirina. Calm the servant down."


    "Oops, oops!"


    In fact, Sung-hoon wanted to rush to kill Eli right away. But no one else knew, but he shouldn''t have. It was he who temporarily made alliances with each other to help, but knew better than anyone that Eli''s nature was evil.


    It''s meaningless to ask why Eli betrayed you like a servant. It was natural to betray him if he thought that acting together was no longer profitable, but rather a better option to resent himself for not predicting when he would betray him.


    ''I''ve entrusted Eli with almost every authority, but at least I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation if I hadn''t vacated the city. In my own way, I thought there was enough vigilance for Eli, but eventually, it all ends up like this with a moment''s gap.''


    If I had remained in Xin Xian, I would have noticed how strange Eli would have been if he had done his tricks. However, the water had already been poured out and it could not be picked up again.


    "Coercive sir. No matter how much I..."


    "Kiyaaaah! Hey, you can''t do that! Your tongue is as subtle and deadly as the tongue of a viper or Satan. If you''re wondering what you''re talking about, you''ll get caught up in a new story without even knowing it."


    "I agree with you. I didn''t get hit once or twice with my eyes open on his side."


    ''... the fuck.''


    No, I was just about to make dinner with Jack who was chopping on the charna. But what Jack said next was completely contrary to what he had just said.


    "But right now, I don''t care how much you make fun of that prick. No, please do something. Huh?"


    "Jack. I don''t even give this guy a chance to talk..."


    "Hey, we already have a solid relationship, right? But how many words does he have to say? Was our relationship that bad?"


    ''Not enough ordinary defeat. You can whip around as much as you want, so try everything you can! What would you look like when you knew that everything you had built up so far was gone, that you couldn''t get away with anything, and that there was only despair left?''


    Seong Hoon was already a beast trapped in us. He remained confident, believing he could get away from us, but the moment he knew it was impossible, he was so desperate to know what to say and what to do.


    "... coercive sir. Even if I don''t like it, Jack is from another city. What is the difference between those who used to attract Japanese forces to create an internal affair and those who are now under duress? This is like cutting my flesh."


    "That''s ridiculous. I didn''t know I was going to say this, but even if you couldn''t do it, I wouldn''t have done it like this. I know all about what you''ve been doing with the research you''ve been doing and the information you gave me."


    At the time of Kim Lee Hyun, an endless rival who left Shinxi behind, everyone already knew what Kang-hyun thought of Sung-hoon.


    "This is not my flesh cut. Rather than pretending to be beneficial, it treats parasites that stick to the body, and it also treats dangerous bugs that can endanger life."


    "... Yoo Baek Woo. Do you have any intention of stopping him? You know this isn''t a good choice right now. Now that you''re attacking me, you''re throwing out the Magic Sword Miriam. What are you going to do with the next two top-rankers?"


    I thought that Yoo Baek Woo would not give up the value of two top-rankers, and I could release the story in the direction of just imprisonment for later use. However, he opened his mouth without hesitation at the end of the day.


    "How many people do you think you can clear the mission with?"


    "Yes?"


    "Mission to determine the successor of the gods. And we all know that God''s number is at least a dozen, not one. Not just one person can be honored, but literally the final stage is just ahead. Is it necessary to be hostile in this situation to someone else in the city?"


    "����."


    "It''s only the Alliance and Utopia now, but we''re going to have a great alliance with The Hope and the Red Storm, and we''re going to work together to clear the final stage. There''s a balance problem between the four forces, and it''s certainly Tom for both of you, but Sung-hoon doesn''t have the most important credit."


    "Ha!"


    Even if you talk to the compulsion, at least the lips that you were wearing are now completely stiffened. The next thing he looked at was Kim Lee Hyun, but he opened his mouth before Sung-hoon said anything.


    "Don''t try to convince me. No matter how sweet you try to seduce me, I''m already better than you are in that field. If you cut off all the people here and put a knife in my throat, the story will change, but it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "... It''s you, I guess. More than that, I''m the type to gain insight."


    At least, I couldn''t achieve anything from the three strong, Yoo Baek Woo and Kim Lee Hyun. At the end of the conversation, Jack, who looked down at the lips as if he was enjoying a mask that was increasingly distorted, slapped his forehead lightly, as if thinking about it later.


    "I forgot to tell you this. Did you say the guild you built? It''s been a long time since Eliyang''s full cooperation came to an end. And as soon as he''s dead, rankers are standing by to catch him."


    "That''s a lot to say."


    "Now that the persuasion has returned to failure, aren''t you going to escape by dying? I thought I would. No, no, no, no, no."


    Jack, who was kicking and laughing as if he knew everything, immediately looked at Sung-hoon with a big smile.


    "I was originally thinking of experiencing fun things I couldn''t describe with words when I caught you, but I changed my mind a little bit. Kneel and crawl four feet."


    "... What?"


    "Didn''t you hear? Crawl four bales and jerk off like a puppy. Because I like cute again. If you look as cute as you can, maybe I''ll show you some compassion and improve your treatment."


    "����."


    "You don''t have to hesitate because you have a necklace and a cute name. Come on, let''s go."


    ''It''s over.''


    Looking down at Sung-hoon, Eli sighs a little. I''m done with this. It''s Elida who knows more about Seong Hoon than anyone else. I try to look like a giant, but I can''t help but be a timid, timid, low-life villain. So far, I''ve worn a lot of masks and concealed the nature of it, but everything has been drawn as though I had a hand in what choice Sung-hoon would make in a blown situation.


    A strand of rope pushed out from a situation that requires constant physical and mental suffering without even dying. I know that there is no possibility of keeping Jack''s promise for a thousand minutes or ten thousand minutes, but we have to rely on that probability, and if it is Sung-hoon, we will surely have to do what Jack says. Then, after a while, Seong-hoon''s mouth opened.


    "... I will only offer it once."


    "What?"


    "It''s not too late, so stick around. This is the last amount for you."

 434 0434/0473

    52. Destruction


    "... Ha!"


    People who doubted what they heard wrong looked at Sung-hoon because they were dumb to see that they heard correctly. The first tackle was not Jack, nor Eli.


    "Don''t panic. That''s just a bluff."


    "A bluff? You really think so?"


    "Absolutely. I didn''t even know you''d be bluffing in a situation like this, but I don''t know anything else, but I didn''t die that audacity at all."


    Eli himself, who knows best about the abilities of Yooseong Hun, Myrina, and the three employees, led the plan directly and prepared thoroughly to avoid saying one in a thousand and one in a thousand. Once the bombing just happened, all three people were badly injured, who could not even fight properly. Though somewhat restored, the probability of escape here is zero, considering that it is almost impossible to escape the merger of the four top-rankers and dozens of top-rankers in this position, even in normal conditions.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies without being captured alive. In the area designated as a place of revival, there is a part of the white group waiting for Choi Yoo Jae. Eli could not resist properly and was easily caught in a weakened state due to the penalty immediately after the resurrection. Eli could not understand what he was so proud of in this situation.


    ''But you can''t be too careful.''


    However, reason was shouting that there was no problem, but emotions were stirring up and warning. Until now, people who knew that a man named Sung-hoon had won in an overwhelming disadvantage were also raising their hands to weapons and raising their magic power. On the other hand, Jack opens his mouth by clapping as if he were enjoying himself.


    "Hahaha! So, what happens if you decline the offer?"


    "I''m not going to torture you because I''m not that cruel. I''m just trying to get it back the way I was."


    "Same?"


    "You said you got rid of all my forces, right?"


    Though I thought I was smiling because my lips were fluttering, Sung-hoon''s pupils were perfectly stiff and expressing only cold emotions.


    "Jack, your utopia will no longer be a kingdom for you. I will fight alongside you, the mighty, and make the people you have guarded point their weapons at you and take them as enemies. Yoo Baek Woo, I''ll teach you why you didn''t take care of me in the first place. Kim Lee Hyun, I will make sure that there are no more people who considered you as a savior and followed you. And Eli."


    "����."


    "I will make you a plant of tolerance for all, so that you will never die, and I will make you suffer endlessly all the suffering that exists in the world. Forever, forever."


    The words of the Holy Hun must be bluff. However, the strange clasp that came to pass despite the emptiness was cooling everyone''s back. The first thing I woke up to was Jack.


    "Very impressive. You almost surrendered without my knowledge because you were so scared? But can I ask you one question?"


    "As much as you want."


    "How do you intend to get out of here? I don''t know what horrible plan you have, but you''re gonna have to get out of here before you can do what you just said? Do you have the means to take down everyone here and run away?"


    "�� Well."


    ''There is. There is.''


    If this is the death squad embedded in the newly acquired feast, you can escape from this place. I want to activate my skills immediately to ensure my safety. However, Sung-hoon suppressed that impulse with superhuman patience.


    ''Can we properly trigger the death squad by stopping Jack and the imposing restraints now? Even if it is resurrected here with the Feather of the Immortal...''


    Impossible.


    As soon as you watch for signs of attempting to activate something unusual, you will spread your life without leaving anything in your hands. Even if only one of Myrinana and herself were healthy, she would have gambled somehow, but she was much more likely to blow away the unfortunate skill she was trying now. After all, this is the only possibility.


    ''����.''


    As he secretly activated the skill and sent the message, Mirina and the attendant looked at Sung-hoon and looked at him to see if he heard what was right. Then Sung-hoon nodded boldly and raised his sword.


    Slurp!


    Whoops!


    When the three men lifted up their weapons, Jack and the rankers surrounding him were also able to fix the weapons and activate their skills, and Yu White and Eli finished preparing for the magic to be triggered as soon as they bounced their fingers. And the moment the sword of the Holy Hun swayed, people froze and rolled like ice.


    Phew!


    The Black Horn of Seonghun moved slowly. However, until the slow sword pierced his flesh and pierced his heart, everyone who was there could harden like a hammer and not even react. If it was natural, it was a natural consequence. It was the body of the masters who dug the sword.


    The black heart of SeongHun was punctured, Mirina struck the servant''s neck, and the dagger thrown by the servant punctured Miri''s forehead as it was. When the attack flew, they were ready to stop and fight back, but no one knew that they would choose the means of ''suicide''.


    "... What is it? Is it suicide to be so arrogant and choose? Why on earth?"


    Seriously, why? It was just the words''.


    Even if you die and return to the city, there are already tens of thousands of prepared strong men waiting at the Resurrection Point. At least everyone felt rather outrageous about the absurd behavior that threw the last chance to resist into the gutter.


    Not to mention the two men who fled their heads and had a dagger firmly stuck in the middle of their foreheads, Sung-hoon, who was originally seriously injured, was clearly desperate when his heart was pierced with a strong sword. The first few seconds were embarrassing and staring, but as soon as they realized the reality, everyone started to relax with a ridiculous expression. It was the same for Jack, and at that moment something happened that no one had thought of.


    Blame it!


    The Holy Spirit, who was clearly dead, rose up and began to rush to the front at a horrible speed. And people started to react more slowly to the unusual weather, out of the basic common sense that the dead would come back to life.


    "If Jack is'' vigilant '', it''s hard to sneeze. One way or another, we need to make him relax.''


    Jack would never relax if he were alive. Then, when he dies, the story becomes simple. One of the options of the superhuman, which depends on the superhuman title, made it possible to move for 13 more seconds even if it was physically perfect for death.


    ''3 seconds left.''


    Even on the sudden side, the toprankers reacted faster than anyone else and began to move. However, they knew best when they saw the opponent''s attack and were one step behind at the time of the move.


    Three seconds.


    Jack''s two-handed Sword swings from bottom to top in a semicircle. If I tried to avoid this attack perfectly, I would have missed the chance I had, but I didn''t have to worry. Because in the first place, there was no avoidance in mind.


    Two seconds.


    Spank!


    My left arm, which became a mop and was unable to perform my function, was neatly cut off. Jack''s attack was unimaginably fast and sharp, so even though his arm was cut off, his movement was not slowed at all. This would not have happened if it had been an attack that was as powerful as force.


    One second.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing Jack with the same look as he did in the past, he slightly shook out his tongue.


    "Too late."


    Kwajik!


    When the irritant pierces Jack''s throat, the sight of Seonghun is black.


    I''ve experienced death once against Jack in the past, but dying wasn''t something I was still accustomed to. Broken headaches, heavy bodies of cotton with water, and voices began to be heard from all sides as soon as the vision recovered.


    "... I''m alive here too!"


    "Damn it, Yu, it''s a ghost! Choi Yoo Jae?"


    "Defeating the Mage in the other room..."


    Those who were ordered to defeat those who were resurrected here were only aiming their weapons when their last opponent showed up. We all know that it''s hard to get a proper fit right now, but the person in front of us was a topranker ghost.


    The existence of a strong Myrina that specializes in melee combat among top rankers. Therefore, they could not rush, but were aiming only at the weapon. When Choi Yoo Jae came to the other room to defeat Myrina, he intended to leave the job to him. And this aesthetic response was what Sung-hoon was waiting for.


    "Thank you, you assholes!"


    Kwajik!


    "What, what is that?"


    "Crazy?!"


    The ghost who had just been resurrected pulled the sword and stabbed it in the face of his heart. People could not react, staring at the ghost that had fallen from the pit, swallowing blood a few times. What reason does the resurrected man have for committing suicide again?


    Even if there was life left, it would resurrect here. It was nothing, and if it really died, it would be absurd in its own way. However, Sung-hoon had no intention of being captured gently, nor of dying.


    [Dead.]


    [You can use Feathers of Phoenix. Do you want to use it?]


    ''Of course!''


    Bloop!


    Suddenly, a red flame began to rise in the body of Seonghun, who was losing his vitality and cooling down. It was fierce enough to burn the whole body, but strangely, no heat was given to the people nearby, and no furniture nearby was burned at all. As soon as the fire disappeared, Sung-hoon stood up and grabbed his fist.


    "... That''s good."


    Phoenix Feathers obtained as a reward for the Heroin mission make it possible to resurrect even after death. Of course, revival is the main option, but what is more important now was an additional option.


    You can take Phoenix''s feathers, and when you reach death, you can fully resurrect yourself from death using the mysterious power contained within them. Even if you are on a mission, you can resurrect without penalty. When you resurrect, you will be resurrected with all abnormal status unlocks, HP, and 100% magic.


    All the penalties disappear, even the post-mortem disablement penalties disappear. However, the problem was the timing to use Phoenix''s feathers.


    When you die for the first time, you have to deal with four top-rankers, dozens, hundreds of elite troops, and when you die for the second time, you have to deal with just one top-ranker who is gathered to defeat the crippled. Which one should I choose?


    ''You don''t have to worry about it!''


    Peaset!


    The moment the pickle left a silver-white trajectory, the warrior''s neck in front fell to the ground and started sprinkling blood fountains. They were also powerful in their own way, but unfortunately, their opponents were not very good. There was nothing but the same top-ranker that could stop the top-ranker from coming out of power without putting the situation in hand.


    "I''d love to hang out with you guys for a while, but that''s not a good situation."


    Whoops!


    ''Coming!''


    They moved according to instinct warnings, but their abilities were not insignificant enough to prevent the Holy Spirit from coming out of ''sincerity''.


    Tap dance.


    Cheonma Gunrimbo.


    Let''s skip it.


    Vaporize Qi.


    dispersive nuvola


    Five skills that attach naturally to the Ilbo and Ilbo Swords. And all the people in the room fell to the ground as soon as Sung-hoon''s sword was drawn.


    Reverse tourism is not yet a problem.


    To feed the real ''fuck'' perfectly, and if the real ''villain'' was Zola, the invisible dragon howled. Khhhhhh! You can''t apply it like this. We''re almost there...

 435 0435/0473

    52. Destruction


    ''There is no rest.''


    "Ugh!"


    Equipped with the Beginning of Destruction set, Elder Death Knight was clearly a dizzy top-ranker with the ability to fight lightly, and he began to spread his arrows around Wu Chida as well. Since we didn''t have to put the situation in our hands and didn''t have the heart to do so, we were relatively close to each other''s rooms, so Seonghun, who had reached Mirina and the attendant''s room, suddenly lifted his tail to the scene that seemed to be beyond the door.


    "Ugh! Left!"


    "Ghost?!"


    The situation in Myri was more important than Choi Yoo Jae looking at this side with a embarrassing look. Even though I had a deceptive power, Miri fell to the ground with a disgraceful expression, proving that she couldn''t be strong until immediately after being revived. Meanwhile, Choi Yoo-jae, who had noticed the existence of Seonghun late, twisted his dagger in reverse and twisted his lips.


    How did you get here? ''


    It is Sung-hoon who says that he has broken his limits in the past and that he is publicly stronger than himself. However, now the resurrection penalty will make it difficult for me to get my body right, but I can''t understand how I came all the way here. Of course, Seong Hoon started to tilt his sword as he ran at a horrible speed, and Choi Yoo Jae opened his eyes and tried to retreat.


    Vaginal ventricle.


    Kwajik!


    "... Nod?!"


    In the first place, it was only to say that Choi Yoo Jae, the assassin, was too good at dealing with Sung-hoon head-on in a bright and narrow building. Of course, the name is topranker, so you could have tied your feet for a little while, or you could have escaped safely as much as yourself. But it was on the assumption that from the beginning it would move like that.


    He dared not to know that he was going to be penalized for the Resurrection, so he went over to the facade of the Vaginal Chamber and revealed the loophole. Of course, the feast pierced the chest like a snake aiming for food and pierced Choi Jae''s chest.


    Seong Hun, who had taken his life from Choi Yoo Jae, who lost his strength and fell back, looked at him with an admirable expression as he began to suffer significant amounts of bleeding and irritation from his right arm. The name Topranker, even if it proves that it is not gambling, has prevented him from using one of his arms in such a short time. But instead of sacrificing one arm, if you caught a topranker, it was a business that was resilient enough.


    "Are you okay?"


    "How humiliating to be defeated by Choi Yoo Jae. But how the hell did you do that?"


    "Because I have so many secrets."


    "�� Foot."


    Seeing Seong-hoon sweeping his head as if he was brilliant, Miri burst into a small realm. It didn''t look like it, but I thought there was no escape when I found out that Eli had betrayed him. However, the Holy Spirit was also the Holy Spirit. Even in situations that are deemed impossible, it is natural to do so from the beginning, giving solutions so easily.


    ''I thought I was just by my side....''


    "Oh, wait."


    "Huh?"


    "We have to make sure the back is done."


    Spank!


    As the half-sworded pickle swung, Choi Yoo Jae''s neck fell from the ground and started sprinkling blood fountains. I couldn''t understand why I was wasting a minute of my time in such an urgent situation, but Miri silently shut up and got up with the help of Sung-hoon. If Sung-hoon did it, there must be a reason why he did it. Instead, it was a waste of time asking why he did it.


    Of course, it was not because of improper behavior that Sung-hoon suddenly tasted like corpse mutilation. Seonghoon can use Uchida to identify the existence of a strong limit, Choi Yoo Jae, a wide range attack machine hidden by two people, and a reviving skill when conducting group wars. And I couldn''t leave Choi Yoo Jae behind unless I was a fool.


    ''The kind of skills that are resurrected from death are so fatty when it comes to the best jobs. Given that he''s an assassin, it''s probably a kind of skill disguised as dead. If you''re really dead, you''re sorry, or you''re sorry for yourself.''


    It was a trivial thing to do, but the consequences were terrible. Choi Yoo Jae used the Pain Death skill as Sung-hoon expected. Of course, it was a futile end that did not suit Choi Yoon, who was called the strongest assassin, although he died without feeling a single pain.


    When I left the room in support of Myrina, I was able to see the servant coming up to Uchida from the room opposite in good time. The servant opened his mouth with a bright smile as soon as he saw Sung-hoon, although there were quite serious wounds all over his body for such a short time.


    "I''m your brother, too. But I can''t even help.."


    "Just being alive and seeing it again is enough. We can''t stay here any longer than that. Let''s move."


    "Now, wait! Can we go out like this?"


    "What?"


    "Eli Nu... I betrayed you, right? This is how we put our troops in our base right now, but outside we think we''ve already been publicly wanted..."


    Mirina nods marginally to see if the employee''s opinion is correct. However, Sung-hoon shook his head without hesitating for a second.


    "No, maybe this didn''t go public. Only a small number of people in the Alliance know, and ordinary people have not been exposed to any information."


    "Yes?"


    "Absolutely. I don''t think it''s a good idea to open this up."


    Sung-hoon has been practicing all kinds of filthy things that he can''t put in his mouth without wearing a mask. However, what was done in masks and not in the back was the opposite. A number of opinions, of course, moved with the acceptance of a small number of ignored opinions and saved Shinxi from numerous dangers due to the unusual weather scheme.


    Moreover, it was not surprising to see Kim Yi-hyun not actively participating in the activities of the Salvation Guild since quite some time ago, as much as the general public''s awareness and support has increased in comparison to the people of the Alliance who are conducting aggressive attacks. But what happens when you officially denounce ghosts and attack them?


    "If the Alliance defines me as an enemy, it will eventually, but it will inevitably create noise in the process."


    "Noise?"


    "Yes, but if a reputable coalition officially kills a ghost, its civil conscience will really shake. Besides, they thought we were in the perfect trap."


    "... Ah!"


    Mirina, who was quietly listening to her side, then vomited a small amount of emotion as if she understood Sung-hoon''s words.


    "It was the best scenario for the Alliance to capture or deal with us in extreme misconduct without informing the public!"


    "Bingo! And after handling the case, I must have arranged for a fight within Myri to finish as if nothing had happened to the public."


    ''Of course, as long as all those plans go back to wasteful work, now I will not hesitate to publicize this. Before it happens... Come on.''


    "Huh?"


    Seong Hun suddenly realized something and stopped. Now this situation was a regular that no one thought of as a coalition. No, no one will ever think of escaping through a rigorously constructed double trap.


    The two supreme decision-makers, Yu Baek Woo and Choi Hyuk, who were so desperate to capture themselves, were now so far away from the synagogue that they could say that Choi Yoo Jae also died perfectly because this was his last life.


    ''Perhaps very few of you know about this fact within Shinshi. And even with a bookseller, it takes at least an hour for a coercive order to arrive here.''


    "... Once you two have taken refuge here."


    Kyoto Samgul ( ). A cunning rabbit is a lion that digs three oysters.


    Sung-hoon also prepared dozens of different types of apartments, connections, and emergency inns in case of an emergency. But most of them are made through Eli or what Eli knows.


    Even though there are some hideouts that I know of, I can''t say that all the funds that went into setting them up are likely to have been tracked beyond the operating funds of the Unknown Guild. That''s why Sung-hoon thought that even he would take advantage of the half-impulsive connection.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Secret connections. If you go and tell me the water has been sent, I''ll take care of it without asking anything. Wait till I get there."


    "Now, wait. Where are you going, Sung-hoon?!"


    "At least we have to find out what we can build."


    Puck!


    As soon as he opened the door, Sung-hoon, who lightly overpowered the sighted people, naturally tucked himself into the crowd, knowing that there was no problem soon before he looked around for a while in the alley.


    ''The guild may have already arrived, but they haven''t taken care of all the members yet. He must be locked up somewhere.''


    The Invisible Guild generously invested the majority of its astronomical money several times in phonograms, and as a result, it managed to raise the skills of those who were not talented or who had fallen short of the top rankers of the coalition to a level that was slightly below or equal to the top rankers.


    Moreover, it would have been so unfortunate to get rid of the power contained in the topranker Wolf right away, and if Eli was confident in his mental magic and brainwashing work, he would certainly have worked with the treatment, confident that he could make it his own accomplice.


    ''Even though all my information has passed to you, I remember all your information. There aren''t a few secret buildings that the Alliance can hold at the same time, including a number of unidentified guild members.''


    "... I''m going to do it step by step. Step by step."


    Sung-hoon''s super-sized trolls are getting closer.


    Many people have predicted with comments, but some of them�� may or may not.


    And in a recent note, some of you gave me a little bit of a shock. It was information that was being shared unauthorized or sold for a fee on a site called "xx Library."


    Honestly, when I heard this, I felt two emotions.


    The first was the feeling, "Maybe." To be honest, the fact that the novel Tevon is leaking and rolling around is a public fact that everyone knows. You can search Google right away for the villain''s way of life. It was a little funny what this scarce piece of work would say, and it would open up to Tevon and share it. Yeah, just when I heard they were sharing.


    The second problem is, when I heard that someone was dragging this and selling it for a fee, it was frankly ridiculous. I didn''t even know I was scratching the rest of my writings unauthorized, and (frankly, I shouldn''t have handed this over) I don''t know what people who sell their writings for money have in their heads.


    Because of this, I became obsessed with writing and how to deal with it, but my head got complicated. One reader told me to just move it to the Kakao page. Anyway, I just want to make sure that I don''t have a lot to deal with, but I''m too ignorant about copyright, so I just want to ask you two questions.


    I would really appreciate it if you could let me know if you could file a copyright complaint, even if it''s a web series, not a publication, or a work in Nobles, or protest through Joara.

 436 0436/0473

    53. Insignia.


    Ghost identity.


    Shinshi, who was somewhat intrigued by the fact that there were no more forced missions after the attack on the Garden of Agony, began to sulk again in the sudden announcement of the official announcement by the Alliance. It''s not that I''ve never officially wanted criminals, etc. who have done something quite serious in the coalition, but the opponent I touched this time wasn''t so quick and so big.


    "The ghost became an official wanted man? What are you talking about?"


    "No, I think it''s real if you spray yourself with poachers from the Alliance. Look at this."


    "... What is it? Really?"


    At the moment, the leaflet overflowing with vegetables was painted with a familiar mask imprinted on the head and a masked face next to it. One of the best mysteries of Shinshi was what the ghost was hiding under the mask.


    Followers said they wore masks to avoid useless things because they were so handsome, and those who hated them claimed they were wearing masks because they had monstrous faces that they couldn''t even see with their eyes open. The face of the ghost disclosed was the face of an ordinary adult man who could only be seen everywhere.


    Normally, information about the ghost''s real face would have been big news that would have cost him nothing, but now it''s not even a story. The reason was because of the article at the bottom of the flyer.


    [Real name: Yooseong Hun.


    Promote bloodshed caused by public opinion manipulation.


    Privatization of the thawing bureau created to gather people''s opinions.


    Secret guilds are formed to secretly raid small and medium-sized guilds that have significant interests, and naturally take away the rights that they own in the process.


    He actively jumped into the drug business, gained significant profits, and painted several people using paragraphs.


    Killed innocent people in the name of maintaining security when they were acting as full agents of the coalition.


    Officially confirmed fatalities: 762.


    Estimated number of fatalities caused by Yooseong Hun: 21,442.


    Funds embezzled by the Union: 492 billion guilds and a number of items.


    ��.


    ����.


    ������.


    "... crazy."


    At first glance, everyone who had read the writings that were filled with bitterness was forced to say the same thing. Yes, it was literally a ''crazy'' situation. In many ways, however, the Synod was officially conducting detention and execution of criminals under the leadership of the Coalition.


    However, for some reason it ended in simple detention and has refrained from executing the death penalty five times until now. The crimes listed in this leaflet, even if they were only one, were undoubtedly extremely heinous crimes.


    if the item is struck separately and sentenced to more than a hundred executions. People were incredibly shocked to learn what kind of mindset they had, how they could commit these crimes, and how they had behaved like good men who defended justice. However, contrary to the shocks people received, the city''s opinions were largely divided into two sides.


    "Fuck you! I''ve known you since I wore this motherfucker''s mask! You must be wearing a mask because you have a kangaroo!"


    "Don''t you think it''s time to stop?"


    "What?"


    "In the meantime, it''s the ghost, Yooseong Hoon. Anyway, is there one or two things he''s done? You came out to fight for us, risked your life, and you did the best you could with minimal damage, even in other battles. It''s an obvious hero."


    "It''s all written here. It was all about getting hurt in the back."


    "Yooseong Hun is already a top-ranker, and ordinary people are unimaginably rich. Besides, what''s so sad about being in a yard that doesn''t even have a sense of prestige or support? To be richer?"


    The images that have been piled up over the course of two years in masks have served as a shield against the many evils that have been done under masks. Of course, there was no way to know that this was a coalition. I was somehow equipped and informed of the evidence, witnesses, and documents that Eli had provided to calm the confusion, but it was not very helpful.


    "Then why is the Alliance touching Yooseong Hun?"


    "That''s a lot of reasons. In the meantime, has the Alliance done so much for us? Forcing people by force, kicking taxes that are not even available to sellers, and punishing criminals as they please. It was Yooseong Hun who stopped the Union''s monologue and attracted people''s opinions and resisted. They''ll make you innocent and frame you."


    "So what''s the evidence? Such solid evidence and witnesses.."


    "Hey, aren''t you thinking too much?"


    "... What, what is it?"


    I was having a drink and the two of them were talking, and when a woman got involved, the man was embarrassed and stuttered. Of course, either a man panicked or a woman opened her mouth with her eyes open.


    "In Cincinnati, it''s a coalition of the greatest, the greatest, and the strongest. If you only have a heart in a coalition like that, is that evidence? We''ll be able to produce enough evidence without it."


    "�� Yes?"


    "Would you believe the coalition would make the Medjugorje out of red? I always use it because I live without thinking about it! Please don''t be misled by this nonsense and think for yourself!"


    Suddenly, a woman who was involved in the conversation almost died by a giant golem during the attack on the Garden of Agony and was barely saved and kindly healed because of Sung-hoon. Although he was merely acting pretentiously, it was not at all thought of by the parties, and since then the woman has been a keen follower of the Holy Spirit.


    These were never a few, and they were teasing hard to tell the truth in real time.


    Kwajik!


    Looking at the fist pierced through an iron table, people unwittingly swallowed a dry needle. It wasn''t one or two explosions of force, which could be referred to as polyhemorrhage, but it was immediately cooled down. But now, for three days, anger had not subsided.


    "What the hell are you doing?! How can you not even catch a trace after three days?"


    "... I''m sorry!"


    "Do you feel like you''re making this mess to hear me say sorry? What I want to hear is information about Yooseong Hoon and the men he took with him! What''s the size of the coalition and how much money do you spend on intelligence gathering? Are all the people who work here just going to get dumped?!"


    It was incredibly hard to believe that it came from the mouth of the mighty who always took people. However, the people in the meeting room were forced to say nothing and shut up. Because there was a reason for coercion to be so angry.


    ''When we arrived already....''


    The death of Choi Yoo Jae, who has been following the limits since the beginning of the coalition, or before that, and has always been by his side. Co-workers, subordinates, comrades, friends, no more than the presence of Choi Young-jae, who was forced to die, were fooled by words.


    Choi Yoo Jae''s death was not just the death of a topranker. Choi Yoo-jae was also the best assassin and was dedicated to gathering information about the coalition, and his death began to cause noise in the intelligence department''s movements. For security reasons, there was no one to replace the twisted command system, secret agents, and complex operations.


    "... coercive sir."


    "Argh."


    In this situation, it was also Yu White Woo who was able to sink his fierce anger. As the excessive heat of the vapour began to cool down, Yu White opened his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "I''ve got all the hidden hideouts and lines, and I''ve officially sprinkled a badge, but I still can''t find any trace of it, which means it''s probably not in this city. You may have escaped from the city, or perhaps remain silent in a mission that can be said to be the best haven."


    "That way, there''s practically no way to catch it, is there?"


    "That''s why I think it''s more effective to show up and not dare to challenge Yooseong Hoon and his party."


    For Choi Yoo Jae''s revenge, I wanted to catch Yoo Yoo Hoon and tear him alive and throw him to the monster''s prey. However, he said in a trembling voice that confirmed Yu White Woo and others looking only at him.


    "You want me to give up taking revenge directly?"


    "This is unlikely to happen. And the final stage is right in front of you."


    "�� the final stage."


    Sung-hoon thought it was a lie made to catch himself, but in fact, the final stage was a situation where discovery really took place. In the first place, Jack and Courage held hands to fight a common enemy called Sung-hoon, but the final stage was also found for a big reason. And surprisingly, the first discoverer was Utopia, and it was Utopia who announced this and proposed a communal front. The reason for providing this good information was simple.


    ''We have no idea how it''s done in there. I went in and I said, "Congratulations. You have cleared the mission.'' You can end it or you can fight monsters. There is no reason to make so many decisions that only my power will enter the final stage unless there is only one God. ''


    Jack''s words were extreme theories, and he had no choice but to convince them.


    As usual, I planned to finish Yooseong Hun neatly and gather the elite power of the four cities to enter the final stage at once. The first step was wrong, but I couldn''t care less about it.


    "... Yes. Once Yooseong Hun creates a situation that cannot be revealed, you take care of it. I''ll start preparing for the final stage attack."


    "Wise decision."


    I meant it, not Abu. The grudge is never light, but if you''re too obsessed with it, you lose something bigger. He was furious now, but at least he didn''t lose himself. It was a good thing for Yu White Woo.


    "Yooseong Hun has disappeared, and the Thai-dong Office has become a notorious organization, so you won''t have to worry too much about managing your funds for a while. With the finest consumables and the finest equipment available for money, we want you to build the best power."


    "I don''t have to say it. Then do me a favor."


    Slightly saggier shoulders than usual were evidence of how profoundly strenuous the current limit was. Yu Baek Woo, who was looking at him until he closed the door and disappeared, immediately clapped his hands lightly and began to focus his attention and get out of his work.


    "So let''s talk about the current opinion of the Synod. Many of you are using your hands in many ways, but those who advocate Yooseong Hoon and those who do not have them are creating an intense conflict of opinion. This is the best time for ghosts to move. So I intend to go out strongly from the beginning."


    ''Ghosts. It doesn''t matter if they''re outside Shinshi or where they''re hiding. If you look at people''s eyes too much, I realize I''m giving you a chance, so I''m going to bury you in the mud with all my power.''


    The death of Choi Yoo Jae was also a big shock to Yoo White Woo, although he did not reveal it as forcefully as he did. And of course, I didn''t mean to let Yooseong Hun go, which is the prototype of all this. It was Yoo White Woo who pledged to mobilize everything he could think of and make sure Yooseong Hoon didn''t even think about coming out anymore.

 437 0437/0473

    53. Insignia.


    "It doesn''t have to be accurate. If you just have a little guess..."


    "The unfair gains Yooseong Hun has made so far are at least 1 trillion guilds, and the damage is so enormous that it is impossible to estimate. He''s no longer a top-ranker of our gods, he''s just a flesh-eating parasite inside."


    "For those of you who have captured or crucially influenced the capture, we will give you a pool of 200 Billion Guilds and the finest Elite Items you have in the Union and promise you a crown prince position!"


    "... It''s awesome."


    Lee Seo-jun scratched his head as he watched people standing every block screaming for their throats to burst. My reward was great enough to make a fuss, but what he admired more than that was the will of the coalition to see this day.


    "I don''t know how much resentment there is, but from General Guild members to allied forces, to the Warehouse? It just fills the city."


    It would be unimaginably enormous just for the general public, but I was afraid to think about the opportunity cost of putting this power into the mission and how much deficit I would record. Moreover, beyond expecting that this would only last a day or two, it was clear that he was really ''harsh-minded'' if he did not take any further steps to get over the oil already.


    "Take this."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Furlough.


    After a brief outing, a man holding six leaflets in his hands and handing them out as if they were debts, looked embarrassed and slightly lowered his head and retreated. Who distributes leaflets, who shouts constantly, who buries in crowds and secretly searches people''s faces.


    I was not joking, but I could not escape from the eyes of the Union anywhere in the city to say that it was half the general public and half the coalition. I could see how important it was for him and Yu White Woo to do this.


    Of course it had nothing to do with him. The street where he moved was a gathering of small and medium-sized guilds. He now leads a fairly small and medium-sized guild that specializes in the procurement of material items, but until a few months ago, he ran a so-called criminal guild that used fraud and negligence as his main business. However, since I was reborn like this through a really coincidental instrument, it was something that I didn''t know was really human.


    "Seo Jun? You''re having a really hard time at this time."


    "Is it so amazing that I''m here?"


    "No, I''m sure the whole guild decided to set up a mission to meet the Alliance''s demands for massive supplies. So I haven''t seen you for a while since I went on a mission a few days ago."


    Incidentally, Lee Seo Joon said to the alchemist guild leader, without changing a face.


    "It was originally planned, but you know what. That."


    The guild leader who checked the leaflet that Lee Seo Jun was shaking nodded as if he understood right away.


    "Ghost, no, Yooseong Hun''s case is so shocking and I don''t know what''s going to happen while we leave the city, so I decided to postpone the mission for a while."


    "Well, that''s worth it. What do you want to do with the shortage?"


    "We have to rob the warehouse or we have to laugh and save it. Ugh, why does this keep rotting my head? How are you doing these days?"


    "This is Boom Boom? All of a sudden, the Union is asking us to supply the highest quality potions, saying it doesn''t matter how much it costs. They''re all volunteering all night, and they''re obsessed with their awakening."


    After two or three conversations with each other in the same position, Lee Seo-Jun lightly waved his hand and opened the door of the building where his guild was located and slowly entered.


    Interference.


    Fit!


    "Don''t move."


    He wasn''t very proud, but Lee Seo Joon didn''t think he was lame enough to be ignored anywhere. There is no peculiarity, but it is possible to enter four-digit numbers in the official ranking. However, even then, I could not detect the presence of the knife that touched my neck as soon as the door closed.


    "Hey, can you put this away...?"


    "... Quiet."


    The protagonist of a small voice that sounded faint in his ear was a servant. After suppressing Lee Seo Jun and listening to the door, the waiter immediately confirmed that he felt no sign outside and took the sword. However, Lee Seo-Jun, who thought that the name was the owner of this building and was about to be treated too much, checked the sharp eyes of the servant melting in the shadows and kept his mouth shut.


    ''Life is more important than pride!''


    As he stroked his chicken fleshy forearm up, Lee Seo Jun checked the presence of strangers on every floor and sighed without even knowing himself. No one will see those who are trimming their lives with weapons or constantly muttering curses and think they belong to a medium-sized Gathering Guild. Of course, of course.


    Contrary to what I just told the Alchemist Guild Leader, the real guild members have already left for a mission to supply large quantities of materials all before oil. Now, the people in this building were invisible guildsmen who were trying to find the Alliance by setting fire to their eyes, and in their original room, on the top floor, there was a man called Lottery Paper, who was walking around in ridiculous noises.


    Knock knock.


    "May I come in?"


    "Come in."


    "Can''t you just say a word to the boy called the servant? Every time I look at it, I put a knife to my neck and it looks like it''s cutting my life in real-time 1"


    "I understand you. It''s an invisible situation, so it''s quicker for you to understand and move on than to convince me right now. By the way, did you buy what I asked you to buy?"


    "�� here it is."


    Lee Seo Joon was forced to laugh at Yooseong Hun, who was the hottest person to get the attention of the Shinsi, looking at him eating doughnuts and coffee happily.


    It was so easy to rescue the men who had been captured in the Alliance''s building, where only the nominal vigilantes had been set up, even though they didn''t think they would be ambushed in Shinxi. At first, I thought it was a good thing to save half, and as a result, I was able to save the original eight halves, and even the heavily sealed cheeks. However, the problem was then.


    ''Where should we go?''


    If you absolutely have no outside influence and want to be perfectly assured of stability, choose the right mission and carry out it. But it was such a simple ignorant choice not to think about the future. Even if it''s not Yu White Woo, if I just roll my head, I will check the identity of all the elite in front of each mission station.


    There were advantages of being able to gather information somewhat outside the synagogue and easy to escape, but there was a problem that none of them would produce satisfactory results in situations where they did not even receive proper dissemination. How to take risks to get enough rewards. In the end, Seong-hoon led everyone and arrived at the Guild of Lee Seo-jun.


    "I''ve been living here for a while, but it''s okay, right?"


    "I don''t care if all the guild members go... but, Eeeeee?! Go, what are you suddenly?!"


    "What is what? Let''s help each other and live together."


    The evil inventory item called the beginning of annihilation was fraudulently placed in the hands of Lee Seo Jun, who accidentally made a connection at the time when he was moving to make the pool. All the information networks and hideouts that Sung-hoon had built were all known to Eli and were handwritten by the Alliance, but at least he was reassured.


    It was a relationship made with an impulsive toy, and the funding that followed also used personal funds without going through the Elina Guild. If there was anyone who could start with a zero without any hint and figure out his relationship with Lee Seo-jun, it was no longer a question of how he could do it.


    "Can I trust you?"


    "Eli betrayed my sister, too. But how do you hide in trust with someone you''ve never seen in your life?"


    At first, when faced with Lee Seo Jun, Mirina and the servant could not be trusted gently. This is a betrayal of a family who has been together for two years and has crossed the line of duty. It was natural to fall into a state of anxiety that no one believed, but Sung-hoon said without panicking.


    "Who do you trust? You think I believe him?"


    "�� Yes?"


    "Kmm, I think something''s going to hurt my face, so I have to tell you something, but this guy is just like me. A villain who would sell anything without hesitation, whether conscientious or acquainted, even if he judged it to be more profitable. As long as I''ve personally supported you so much, if you think the Alliance will reward me for sticking my neck in the future, it''s no wonder you betrayed me right away."


    "Then it''s better to kill him right now, or maybe he''ll come back to life, so you better lock him up."


    Lee Seo Jun was going crazy to see a conversation that suddenly meant that he could not see the light forever in a ridiculous yard. It was Yooseong Hoon who saved Lee Seo Joon as it was said to be sick and weak.


    "It''s easy to deal with a traitor who''s blind to profit. If you give me more than that, I won''t betray you."


    If you can see what type of human the opponent is and what they are thinking, moving the target as intended is not that difficult. Seong-hoon was the right example to deal with Lee Seo-joon.


    "Now I am being pursued by the Alliance. I don''t know how many hundred billion guilds the Union will offer, or even a legend item, but unfortunately, I can''t promise you goods comparable to that now. I can promise you one thing instead."


    "Well, what is that?"


    "You may lose the Alliance''s position, or the Alliance will be disbanded. Anyway, I guarantee you the same position as him. It''s not about wrapping it up, it''s about promising you a place where you can continue to hold immense goods and power while you''re alive."


    ''... Isn''t that an autograph check?''


    It was Lee Seo-jun who barely swallowed the words that soared to the throat. As if I didn''t have to say it, Seong-hoon, who laughed at Cook, said with confidence.


    "Well, I can make you a god, not a drunkard. So I''ll give you time to make your choice. For the time being, stick to my side and see if there''s any chance I can make an offer. If you don''t think so, go to the Coalition at any time and get your reward. And if you think there''s a possibility, you stick to it."


    It is impossible to stay in this building for a long time without the cooperation of Lee Seo-jun. Half was a gambling suggestion, but most of what we had was lost because of a situation where we couldn''t take a chance without gambling, and the gambling was successful for now.


    "Why have you remained silent for a few days when you promised to guarantee the Alliance a position at least equivalent to that of a trainee? Do you really want to do it right?"


    "You think that''s enough planning to happen in an instant? We take the time to devise and revise. It''s urgent. Rice doesn''t become rice, right?"


    "Aww. I was so proud to cooperate, but I''m not the only one disappointed. Then you can stick to the Alliance.."


    Fit!


    Less than five minutes after the wound was healed, I got back in the same spot. Looking at the ignorant pupil in the Magic Sword Miri, who was threatening himself with a twin sword, Lee Seo-Jun said with a sob sweat.


    "�� but what is our relationship?! Hahaha! It''s urgent that rice doesn''t become rice! Yes."


    Hoorook.


    Looking at Lee Seo Jun, who plays for fun on his own, Seong Hoon began to swallow the coffee that Kim was soaring. It''s been a long time since all the donuts were gone, and there''s not even a few coffees left. Sung-hoon, who waved the cup with a bitter face, closed his eyes lightly and locked his mind.


    If the leader is desperate, everyone below is desperate. Even in the desperate situation of Eli''s betrayal, everyone''s dialogue with the goddess, Mirina, the servant, and the guild members burned the will of vengeance without despair, because Sung-hoon was in a relaxed position. But frankly, it was half a bluff.


    ''... It''s really awkward.''


    There''s no meaningless connection. Hmm.

 438 0438/0473

    53. Insignia.


    Alliance of utopia and union.


    Moreover, Jack''s initiative was very plausible, so it was fine to bring the Red Storm and The Hope into his arms. For the first few days, I had contact with Sergei and Collins and thought about forming a force to fight back, but this was too likely to fail. Sergey''s treatment of himself has always been a result of personal favouritism, and if he knew that he had to deal with the two great forces - Utopia and the Alliance - he was almost zero likely to cooperate.


    In other words, the only forces left to Sung-hoon are Mirina, the servant, the Wolf, and the Invisible Guild. Of course, even though they are powerful enough, it is impossible to have four allies in a crowded yard just to deal with one city. Of course, there was not enough strength to give it an edge. If half of the arrogant attitude you see now was bluffing, the other half was confident.


    ''Fourth Awakening.''


    Fourth awakening, which can be said to be the final point of arrival for all occupations.


    In order for someone to succeed in clearing the 4 S missions, which are the conditions for the 4th Awakening, he was normally on the ground a few years later, as if he were using Chitki in his yard. Of course, it went all the way up to normal, not using bugs or chitchat, and the secret was the new area.


    "The 4th Awakening Requirement clears 4 S-level missions, right? Then maybe if you join the New Region attack now, you can awaken the 4th one."


    Maybe the person with the slightest head would have thought of this. And soon I will realize that the idea is unrealistic and give up immediately. If you have already completed 1 class S mission through the Demon Monarch Subjugation mission, you will need to complete 3 additional missions. Even if you participate in the mission of your city, you risk it and go to another city to complete the mission twice?


    People like Jack, Arben, the tough guy, Sergey have bad feelings, from one little place to three. If you go to another city and aim your sword upside down to make a chopstick in that city, you will die and drink without even a sound. Moreover, if you have to take that risk not once, but twice, you think it''s too much. However, Sung-hoon took one more step, taking risks without stopping there.


    ''Sergei has a lot of favors for me. And Arben touches first, but if you look at the nature of the guy who hates to die, it''s likely enough.''


    I don''t have the vision to see the Great Kingdom, nor the wisdom to devise a strategy for it. However, Sung-hoon, who was not as talented as the other top rankers, was able to run forward with his shoulders on par with the top rankers from the beginning because he came forward in competence. And in this last situation, Sung-hoon was once again able to succeed in one step ahead of the others.


    "A new swordsman. Well, it''s because I don''t have the naming sense."


    "I think it''s cool."


    "... First the swordsman, then only the celestial man in front of him is a wonderful name?"


    The moment he rescued all his men and visited the Heavy Temple and completed the 4th Awakening, Sung-hoon had half the confidence. Of course, it didn''t suddenly become strong enough to smash everything like a legendary invisible dragon. It may not really be possible to shoot a one-in-one pair if you have enough time, but Seong Hoon is still an immature 4th Awakener and the opponent is a number of 3rd Awakeners on the stage of maturity.


    Moreover, it was also a problem that Mirina, who moved like herself, failed to awaken in the fourth order. During his mission in Moscow, he carried out only three missions of class S, giving Mirina Uchida and making her move slowly, in order to turn her eyes on surveillance elsewhere.


    Of course, I thought that was the best judgment at the time. There was also a security problem, and there was a strand of anxiety about sharing the powerful power of fourth awakening with others.


    ''But it''s a shame to think about it now.''


    If Mirina had succeeded in the fourth awakening, there would have been at least more cases to choose from than now.


    "Nothing''s going to change to blame for what happened. Anyway, June, tell me about the information you got."


    "Nothing different. The atmosphere of the city was divided into only two categories: Yooseong Hun and his men. who believe in unity and in the Holy Spirit. So far! You''ve done so many good things that you say you forged the fact that there is no alliance."


    "... Hey, can I say something?"


    Myrina, who was constantly changing but always obeying orders, was slightly surprised and nodded nicely, thinking that she would give her opinion first.


    "As much as you want."


    "It may not be accurate, but I think it would be roughly seven minutes to compare the coalition and the people who sympathize with them now to the entire Synod."


    "Hey, lady. I know you''re a great swordsman, but this is such a simple problem..."


    "Shut up and listen. When Mirina threatens to cut you down, will I hear you? Will I hear Mirina?"


    "�� keep talking."


    It was Lee Seo Joon who wanted to look like he was the owner of the building, but he was forced to back off without finding his headquarters.


    "This seven halves, given the quality of the members, the situation, not just the quality, would be 5: 5 for the coalition and the anti-coalition. I''ve been thinking about that, bringing in half the city''s anti-coalition forces into your power."


    "Hmm."


    "The coalition does not have a chance to react, but it officially shows up and immediately drives public opinion to incite five halves of people to riot."


    "That sounds like a good idea."


    "Not hiding in the phoneme, but officially showing up in the phoneme, unconditionally claiming innocence. No matter how much the Alliance wants to catch you, I don''t think it''s going to stick to its position by turning Shinxi''s five-halves into enemies."


    ''... wow.''


    Sung-hoon looked at Myrina with a new look.


    The devilish idea of inciting people to riot and using them as shields and hostages to negotiate. What would you think if Mirina, who only knew the sword when she first fell into this world, saw the Mirina now?


    A situation in which you are completely corrupt or bitten enough to not even think that you have changed yourself at all. The feeling of excitement and mourning that he watered the innocent man in his own color, Seong Hun slowly regained consciousness and opened his mouth.


    "It''s a very likely offer. Even if coercion really consumed a ferocious mind, a civil war of that magnitude would weaken the power of the Shinsi itself and prey on other cities, so it would probably compromise on the right lines."


    "Then this way...."


    "But that''s half the way. I was serious at first, too."


    "Half?"


    Hoorook.


    "Even if I claim my innocence and my life is guaranteed in that way, it''s not to break this situation, but to officially reveal myself in my hiding life, not to be recognized for my innocence. Half is on our side, the other half is making sure I''m the enemy, and I can''t move around like the Alliance can''t move around. That means we can only keep the phenomenon going."


    "����."


    "The bigger problem is that unlike me, the Alliance has as many opponents as it can reach, including Utopia, The Hope and the Red Storm. Perhaps even if I reveal myself, I will be thoroughly monitored and have a life of constraint and isolation until the end, so that the final stage will not even fit me, not the 4th Awakener, not even the 4th Awakener grandfather?"


    "... I''m sorry."


    After several days of desperately rolling his head and realizing that the proposal didn''t help at all, Miri died and bowed her head. He looked like a puppy no matter how dull he looked. After brushing his head unwittingly, Sung-hoon paused for a while and continued to move his hand as if it was okay.


    ''What do you think? If Mirina was a tiger, wouldn''t I at least be a wolf now? It''s gonna be okay to do this.''


    "I''m sorry. It''s a good idea to use it in the present situation, so if you don''t have the right tools, you can use them."


    "... Yes."


    "But I also want to make sure you get revenge, not just maintain the phenomenon or negotiate. I''m a man of my word."


    After a brief heavy silence, Sung-hoon said:


    "No more information to report?"


    "No�� but I think there is one."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a little bit of information, but it''s about the coalition. Well, the coalition is recently launching funds to save consumables."


    "It''s a consumable. What do you always get?"


    "It''s not unusual in scale. The quantity is enormous, and the quality is also a mess in a barrel that demands only the finest quality. Great Potions, Misrillje Arrows, and Advanced Magic Scrolls."


    "... That''s weird."


    Even though the coalition is a huge group, do you spend extra money to get the best consumables abruptly in a situation where you are already spending considerable money to catch yourself? It was clear that there was no reason why Yu White Woo was so impotent or stupid.


    ''At least I guess it''s a class S mission challenge. And to prepare for the final stage attack.''


    No matter how scary the final stage is, if you collect all the top-rankers and top-rankers in your city, you''ll be able to break even the final stage by spending money and running with the finest items. The thought of escaping coalition surveillance should also concern the last stage in the blockade yard, and the head of Sung-hoon was about to burst.


    Situations that do not require any urgency and do not have the necessary solutions or capabilities. However, in an extreme situation, Sung-hoon suddenly realized that some thoughts touched his head. No, it was better to describe it as an inspiration than as an idea.


    ''Alliance, Utopia, The Hope, Red Storm, Fourth Awakening, Justice, Criminal, Cause, Ambush, Frontal Strike, Betrayal��.''


    Numerous words were floating randomly in his head, and Sung-hoon unconsciously took out a few of them and began to stack them in one place. After the selection, look at the words and start trimming into one plan. It all happened instantly.


    "�� there is."


    Tried to hit that stage in a dead end alley. The word "palanquin" means the lion''s tongue. The problem was that Seong Hoon remembered it just as well, but he was never crude enough to say that his scale or creativity was the ultimate solution, as he had done so far.


    ''What should I do first? Movement to Hambu exposes the Alliance. That doesn''t mean you can''t relax.''


    "Mirina. Go get the servant. Now!"


    You see the end!

 439 0439/0473

    53. Insignia.


    Los Angeles.


    It was Los Angeles that made a big difference to the three remaining cities today. People''s rights and burdens are fragmented by the grading system and slaves are legally available for use in any work. Funnily enough, because the introduction of voting allowed people to choose their own leaders, they represent a perfect democracy and people have no complaints about it. Of course, it was a completely different dimension of the problem than just knowing it through research.


    "Please let me know if you need anything."


    "... I''d like a cool orange juice."


    "Very well. Please wait."


    Eli sighs with a small sigh as he looks out at the maiden as she shows an unrestrained and careless movement, even if she has mastered some of the skills of the Law family. After Sung-hoon''s hunt ended in failure, Eli immediately returned to Los Angeles, not a goddess, and received an epic citizenship certificate to enjoy and enjoy everything without a lack of it. While actively contacting people in the process, he realized that Jack was a much greater figure than he thought.


    When I heard Collins'' story, I still thought there would be quite a few people who would resist Jack. But when I talked to people from different walks of life, I realized that the idea was completely wrong.


    Epic, first-class citizens. Even so, second-class citizens and third-class citizens are more comforted to see people in the lower ranks than they are and strive for the existence of a system that enjoys few rights and richness. Even slaves were creepy when they knew they were sincerely obeying Jack, not just because of skills.


    "I can''t believe I''m falling for someone else. What were you thinking?"


    "�� I was just thinking about how I could build a city like this."


    "I wonder what''s not so great."


    It was Jack who spoke kindly to Ellie. When I went into battle, my clean outfit and soft movements made Jack look like a competent businessman.


    "If you have people''s traits and desires, it''s not that hard. to paralyze thinking with abstract words like democracy, welfare, sacrifice, patriotism, to ensure a basic state of consciousness, and to properly sow things that stimulate peripheral pleasure, such as sex and drugs, to satisfy reality. Well, the important thing is how naturally and appropriately you spread it."


    "I should have, but I didn''t know I''d give up even the lowest class slaves."


    "Slaves can enjoy their rights as much as they try, and when they do, they can escape from their current ranks and enjoy their slavery. Hope is good. If there is hope, people are prepared to endure dizzy things."


    "����."


    "How much is happening on Earth?"


    Jack, who shrugged as if not odd, quietly looked at Ellie and said in a low voice.


    "Anyway, I want to stop talking nonsense and get back to the point."


    Gulp.


    Jack Apron.


    A man called the Demon King, who created Utopia on earth where everyone could be happy. Eli felt the negative emotions that could not be explained by the words hidden in him, even though he was relaxing because of the gentle appearance he had shown so far. Eli could once again understand why Jack was a villain who surpassed Sung-hoon.


    "... Yooseong Hun. Don''t you have any idea how that son of a bitch is gonna move?"


    The day that the capture and annihilation operations went back to failure, Jack really almost died. It was thanks to the enormous stamina and the help of Kim Lee Hyun, who could be considered the best priest in the world, who was completely stung by an unexpected ambush and pierced his throat with irrigation.


    However, Jack''s anger toward Sung-hoon, who would have saved his life, was even greater than before. Despite missing a perfectly captured hunting ground, I experienced humiliation that could kill me if I was careful. There are only two figures that Jack can remember, both of which are related to Sung-hoon.


    "Well, when I look at it, where do you think you''re going to go on mission and hide for the rest of your life?"


    "Huh, that guy? He''s not the one who can''t be tailed like a lost dog in a fight. Even if you can''t run and bite, you can''t resist spitting."


    "That''s what I''m saying. I never forget a grudge that''s so narrow and so grumpy that I give it back a hundredfold, a thousand times. But that''s only when there''s a chance of success in revenge."


    "Do you have any reason to say that?"


    "I''ve been side-by-side for over two years. I''m not trying to ignore Jack''s insights, but at least I know what kind of person he is."


    Few people can stand up like this in front of Jack, the absolute power who can do whatever he wants. However, Eli continued to speak with no concern at all.


    "In a word, Yooseong Hun is a trident who pretends to be a first-class actress."


    ".. But?"


    "So far, I''ve been able to act because I have that solid foundation of support, but now I''ve lost everything and revealed my true identity. And the person I know, Yooseong Hun, can''t have a real fight where he has to walk through everything. If you are not convinced that you can win at least 5 times, even anger can increase efficiency."


    "That''s a cold assessment."


    "You don''t have to decorate it. Well, if there''s one thing, it''s beyond my expectation and I don''t know what else to do."


    Eventually, looking at Ellie, who ended up with a fishy word that wasn''t even Adozer, Jack kept his mouth shut and buried himself on the couch.


    ''That makes sense.''


    If you think rationally, even if it''s not Eli''s word, you can come to the same conclusion. If you were a normal person, Jack wouldn''t have been so vigilant. But what I''m dealing with right now was Yooseong Hoon, not an ordinary person.


    ''Trident pretending to be first class? You can''t sit in a seat that doesn''t fit the subject for a long time. But being faithful to a first-class role means he had the qualities to be first-class, even if he looked like a tributary.''


    If it is ordinary, I compromise and despair with reality. However, extraordinary Sarim tries to change reality. When Jack thought about it, Sung-hoon was special enough.


    Interference.


    "Sorry I''m late. I ran out of stock. Here''s orange juice."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "... I don''t know if you think so, but my thoughts are a little different. If we can see movement from this side, he must be moving too. We should be more careful not to get into trouble with the formation of the Great Alliance until the final stage attack, which will take place in a few days."


    Jack, who stood up, looks at Ellie for a moment and leaves the room without looking back, while Ellie, who is left alone, releases her powers from her body with a glimpse of orange juice.


    ''I''m a little curious. Where is he now? Outside the city? Or isn''t he Cincy? Well, there''s nothing you can do about it either way.''


    I enjoy a relaxing rest when I think of my past colleagues who are being humble without even addressing proper accommodations. However, the movement of Sung-hyun was far from such an uncomfortable forecast. In this city, at this moment when Jack and Eli were talking, there was a contact with Collins, the vice chairman of Utopia.


    "So you''re the one that the ghost or Yooseong Hun sent?"


    "Yes. I came here because it was said that Sung-hoon must tell."


    "... Was our security so sluggish that a kid like you would come into my room without anyone knowing?"


    "How many times have I given up Gobi to die while I was here? Don''t be so brief."


    If Sung-hoon asked me to do anything, I was a servant, but contacting Collins in Utopia was the only way to save his life. Probably wouldn''t have entered Los Angeles in the first place had surveillance not become relatively loose in order to enter the Great Alliance.


    "Anyway, I came here for something. Boy?"


    "I want you to cooperate with us to get Jack out."


    "�� cooperation?"


    What was at Collins''s mouth was the autonomous smile of one who had despaired of reality. Even though he heard the story of the enemy Jack, who had to be defeated by all his means, he did not burn the enemy down any more. The reason was simple. Because I gave up right away.


    "Now, Eli, an elite, thought I had a chance to drive Jack out when a woman asked me to cooperate. I started calling in an army that was moving in extreme misconduct and running a network of contacts that operated as a branch organization. But what happened?"


    Glub!


    Strongly grasped fists dig into the palms of the palms and the blood drops begin to flow. However, Collins continued to speak boldly, whether he knew it or not.


    "The resistance that Eli barely gathered in the betrayal wind disappeared as if it were snowing in one day. The only people who believed in me and were on board died because they could not resist properly."


    "����."


    "Do you know what''s angrier? I survived in a yard where everyone was dying."


    Jack! Jack! You devil! I''d rather kill you, too! Kill him! Kill him!! ''


    ''Ugh. This fellow is so excited. Look, my dear friend Collins. Why the hell would I kill you? You''re the next most important, most competent person in this city. Since you are the Vice-Chairman holding me back, my position will become even stronger. And��.''


    ''����.''


    "Thanks to you, we can clean the city periodically. Weeds are not manageable by trying, they grow annoying where they don''t even think. But why would I kill a great gardener to hide the weeds and gather them in one friendly place? ''


    ''����.''


    ''Do what you''ve always done. There''s only one thing I want from you. Hahahahaha!''


    Collins became a painter the day he was brought to life by Jack''s mercy, just as he said he was a handball on the Buddha''s palm.


    "I''m really sorry to say this to the person who came all the way here... but I''m tired now. I''m not motivated to think about what I want to do anymore. I don''t care what you do, so just leave me alone."


    ''... I''m annoying. Should I kill him?''


    Eli was a grumpy servant for betraying him, and when he saw all the big men whining, the heat of life began to rise in his heart. However, he shook his head, recalling the words of the Holy Hun.


    "Collins is a toy that Jack keeps alive by need, but that''s why I can trust him. If the data Ellie analyzed is correct, this one is definitely usable."


    "How do I convince you? Well, I''m a little bit of an expert at saying this, but I don''t think he''s going to cooperate with me with a few words right now."


    "Don''t worry, do as I tell you."


    ''I can''t just go.''


    The mission I entrusted myself with. A servant who thought he could never go back empty-handed said, staring straight at Collins'' eyes.


    "Once you hear the story, decide."


    "No matter what you say, my determination will never change."


    "I don''t think so."


    Secret talks that no one can imagine. And it wasn''t the only place that happened.


    "... This is amazing. There''s not one or two rumors spreading about you right now, but you know it and you''re right in front of me."


    "One of the things I was really good at was surprising people."


    Looking at Sergei with a stubborn expression, Seong Hun concealed the sweat in his hand and replied with impudence.


    Nautical power is also a word in the Naver dictionary.


    Let''s all do prowess.

 440 0440/0473

    53. Insignia.


    "I tried to sneak in. At least Moscow was lucky to have a faint eye for surveillance."


    "I have been favorable to you, I have helped you, I have been helped so far, but it''s been done in personal relationships everywhere. Red Storm, I can''t go any further and help you now as Sergei, the representative of Moscow."


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "So you were going to say something else? If you''re just here to protect one body, it''s a new identity, nothing you can''t make."


    It was Sergei who tied the knot in advance to the start challenge.


    "... I think I''m going to make more demands than that."


    "I knew it. But I want you to know this in advance. A few days ago, Utopia proposed an alliance of four cities. We proposed to bring together top-rankers and top-rankers from four cities to challenge the final stage attack."


    "Shouldn''t you be arresting me now? There''s no way Jack or the Force didn''t tell me about me."


    "Actually, I didn''t make that suggestion. He said he would give you an enormous reward for capturing you alive or providing information about you. Actually, there are people who wouldn''t stand by if they knew you were here, but I wanted to ask you one question personally before that."


    "Ask me anything."


    "Rumors are revolving about you. Is it all true?"


    Sergei posed no particular threat or pressure. I was just looking at myself with indifferent eyes. However, it felt as though his indifferent gaze penetrated his mind much more than Jack''s frenzied pupils or the intense gaze of force. I feel so uneasy that I''m going to walk right into the woods and tell a lie.


    "Half is true, and half is false. Just to see if it''s true, there are some things I''ve really done. But there is clearly a lie to frame me."


    "In other words, incitement, manipulation, murder, embezzlement, fraud, imprisonment. Some of these felonies have been committed. Even if it''s unfair, if it''s half true, half true, it''s only natural to chase him like this. Don''t you have the heart to pay for your crimes, just like you said when you turned yourself in to find the light?"


    "I feel sorry for those affected, but I don''t regret what I did. Even if I go back in time, I will do the same without hesitation. because it''s a necessity that I''ve done for people to keep order in my own way."


    It is foolish to claim innocence wearing a mask that is as perfect as it was in the past, even though it may have been tarnished and scratched. This was even more true if the opponent was not an ordinary person but a top-ranker who suffered all the prenatal injuries. Therefore, Seonghun said with sincerity that he would have mixed the lies of Haar with all his heart, and only after a certain time did Sergei open his mouth.


    "I''m not an idiot. I like nice people, but that doesn''t mean I''m trying to stay in a relationship until I''m at a loss. The opposite is true. I hate bad guys, but if it benefits me, I can hold hands."


    "����."


    "If you think rationally, it would be best to catch you right now and bring it to Jack... but you haven''t accepted the Grand Alliance in full yet, so there''s no reason for that. Now let''s relax and talk slowly."


    ''What a waste. Sergei.''


    To be honest, Sergei''s existence had stopped, even without him. The chances of winning against the Great Alliance were at least seven, if only by returning to the plan.


    Nevertheless, the only reason why I came here and made such an offer was the dimension of insurance to achieve a more definite victory. It''s good to be an ally and it doesn''t matter if you refuse. For Sung-hoon, Sergei''s value was just that.


    "Then, Sergei. Let me ask you just one question before we get started in earnest."


    "What is it?"


    "What does Sergey really want?"


    In a way, Sergei began to roll his head at the question of what Sung-hoon meant. However, unlike Sergei, who was beginning to think seriously, Sung-hoon was taking a relaxed attitude. In the first place, Sergei wasn''t even worried about being on his side. Because��.


    ''You didn''t have a choice in the first place.''


    Conversations you have to share to see the results that have already been set. Towards Sergei, who was unaware of the fact, Sung-hoon sent a small scout beyond the mask.


    Regardless of the fact that a very large time bomb called Sung-hoon was slowly being counted down, four cities were running because of an unexpected event. It was not about forced missions, new territories, or war, but about the shock of the formation of the Great Alliance.


    "All four cities have alliances? Then who are you fighting?"


    "All you have to do is fight in your head, right? Idiot, you''re not alliing to fight, you''re alliing to maintain peace!"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    The reason that so many inter-city wars have taken place so far is not because people are crazy war fans about fighting, but because everyone dies if one way or the other wins or loses. As the situation continued, people began to take it for granted that they were fighting other cities.


    However, after the last integration, there is no penalty, such as not having to wage a war to win or lose. Moreover, the compulsory missions that had to continue to be carried out periodically so far had also disappeared completely. The need to try to gain strength at the risk of death has vanished.


    ''The Great Alliance, which involved four cities: Cincinnati, Toronto, Los Angeles and Moscow, was created to prevent conflicts and strife and achieve lasting peace.''


    At first, people who were somewhat repulsive really began to change their minds as toprankers in each city began to stand up and negotiate and open the doors that were firmly closed. No one hates peace. It was only after the rules that made it impossible to make peace deliberately disappeared that I began to realize the obvious facts. And that was not the only change.


    "The ultimate purpose of our alliance lies in seeing the end of the world called this larger mission. And in the process, the indiscriminate sacrifice of powerless people should not happen."


    An attack force of top-rankers and top-rankers from four cities created to target the final stage.


    The announcement was intended to recruit unqualified people or weaknesses, such as when targeting new areas, so that no useless damage could occur. This announcement was a huge cheer for the general public who suffered damage from themselves or their acquaintances.


    The civic conscience, which had deteriorated as quickly as those who had power and power had made such a choice willingly, had certainly rebounded, and in some cases, noblesse oblige to fulfill noble duties. If we take both justice and civil liberties, we have no choice but to succeed in anything. Eventually, the Great Alliance was formed safely and soon reached a land of limited exchanges with the four cities.


    "Ha, if I had been on Earth, I would have burned the Nobel Peace Prize."


    "That''s pretty fresh at this point."


    "Don''t say that. How easy do you think it is to make a city like this one growl at each other? Maybe if it wasn''t for me, everyone here would have fought their whole lives fighting over each other for good."


    "Even if it wasn''t for you, someone would have reached out to make peace first."


    "You really don''t think so, do you? Hero of Justice?"


    He wanted to put a fist in Jack''s face like a chimney, but Arben was forced to desperately suppress it. Although the chief was somewhat mixed up, Jack''s words were clearly true.


    Knowing how Jack dealt with Los Angeles and how he corrupted people, he decided he was evil and took a hostile stance. Did he try to reach out to the villain first? Rather, because Jack was a villain, he was able to make this suggestion with an iron plate on his face.


    "... Let''s stop this useless chatter."


    ''Cute one. Khhhh.''


    Turning his gaze elsewhere, Jack smiles inside as he looks at Arben, trying not to mix his words with himself. Arben had fun making fun of the protagonist from the old story. Personality and behavior are heroes who punish evil and defend justice, but they are caught up in a variety of realistic gullies, turning a blind eye to the evil that is right in front of them and starting to compromise to achieve greater justice and make peace.


    Repel evil by forcing friends and ordinary people to make unconditional sacrifices, or close their eyes to evil before their eyes and try to achieve something bigger. No one knows which of the two is the right answer. Both may or may not be correct. Arben chose the latter of them, and that delighted Jack.


    ''It''s fun to play with someone like Yooseong Hoon, but it''s fun to play with someone like this. Of course, I''m not really a cautious opponent.''


    Glub.


    "I''m sorry. Am I a little late?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I didn''t know it was time to have fun. Hahaha! Arben, let''s stay close!"


    "����."


    "I don''t know what we talked about, but I guess I was just excited."


    As Sergey, who had just come in, sat in an empty chair, he opened his eyes and said,


    "All the top-rankers representing each city have gathered."


    "It''s not easy to get together like this, but should we have a party? You''d better get together for once, wouldn''t you?"


    "I don''t mind having a party, but I hope you''ll do it after this meeting. We need to talk about something important right now."


    "After all the preparations for the final stage attack, what''s the point of counting down?"


    "... It''s about Yooseong Hun."


    It says Yooseong Hun, but the atmosphere of the people in the room has changed.


    In addition to top-rankers, who are not easy to see for ordinary people, those who were the rulers of the city were all associated with Sung-hoon, whether good or bad.


    "I know Yooseong Hun is silent without revealing himself."


    "That''s right. I''ve never shown up, and that doesn''t mean I''m not even willing to do anything suspicious. But you mustn''t forget him."


    It is Yooseong Hoon who flips the situation in an unexpected and unexpected way. He was already completely exterminated socially and there was no way to reconsider, but nonetheless there was no sense of force.


    "The final stage hit was exactly three days later. We need to be thoroughly prepared so Yooseong Hoon can''t even reveal himself before we challenge the final stage."


    "What if it''s contrasting?"


    "The power he has is immense. The Alliance, The Hope, Utopia, and Red Storm may be able to raid the final stage attack with the intent of dying together. I suggest that you mobilize all of your forces to establish a thorough surveillance network near the final stage. There may also be factors such as assassinations and kidnappings, so we need to strengthen our security even more and manipulate public opinion so that we don''t get caught up in will beers..."


    The word of compulsion continued unabated. When Sung-hoon, who thought he would try something, did not reveal himself in the slightest, Yoo Baek Woo was anxious to think of all the methods he could think of and told him about it.


    I can get tired of obsessing over the details of paranoia, but the three people who were listening to the story started nodding and concentrating more and more as the words got longer.


    D4 or 3?


    Some people say they''re getting so nervous, and actually I want to get so much more. However, it is revenge in the last chapter, because it seems so futile if you get hit in the back and not in the first chapter.


    But that''s not wrong, so...

 441 0441/0473

    53. Insignia.


    ''If he is, he should be prepared this much. No matter what preparation you make, you don''t have enough.''


    I couldn''t help but notice everything Yooseong Hun had done when he was a ghost, and Jack had almost died even though he was in an overwhelming position, so I didn''t intend to relax a bit. Arben began to prepare for more perfect preparations without being satisfied with a proposal that was too dense to add any more.


    "If you''re in the city, bribing people, or raiding with high-level magic to die, it''s more likely to be dangerous, so I think it''s best to get the attackers and the main troops out of the city right away, if possible."


    After a ridiculous trick, Lucia lost her life and was held captive for a while. The first order Arben heard was that Yooseong Hun was designated a criminal and was missing was to have him gather in at least three groups to prepare for an ambush or kidnapping. In cases like Lucia, he put Lecter and Alex, the top rankers, to pay more attention to safety.


    ''I like ending up in vain. I''ll never get hurt this time.''


    "The attackers, who will take out the main armed forces outside the city, build a massive truth and target the final stage, stand by with protection. Taken together, it would be a much larger troop movement than I thought. This would weaken surveillance and security within the city."


    "That won''t be a problem. He''s quite a force, but very few of them are. I''m not going to vacate the city at all, but I''m going to leave enough forces to maintain security. If he''s doing anything, do you think it would be possible to deal with dozens of top-rankers and hundreds of top-rankers by breaking through the siege of civilians inside the city, the armed forces of each force?"


    "... That too."


    Jack listened diligently to the example and explained, forcefully nodding his head and expressing his consent. No matter how powerful Yooseong Hun is, even if he has the power of the 4th Awakening, it is impossible to reach through all of those sieges. The plan for Yu Baek Woo was also aiming for it. In reality, if Sung-hoon wants to do something, it is almost impossible to stop him, even if he mobilizes all his strength to be prepared. Then change your mind.


    It is not about preventing attacks, it is about building a foundation that will never shake, even if attacked. If Sung-hoon wants revenge, he must see the battle within three days of the final stage attack. However, it is absolutely impossible to do something in those three days.


    "Then I''ll meet you at this point..."


    "... Can I say a word?"


    "As much as you want."


    Sergei, who has remained without a single word since he came in, said with his arms up.


    "I think it''s too much to pull all the major troops out of the city, though. I think we''d better not concentrate our troops in one place, but disperse."


    "Is there any reason to think so?"


    "It just doesn''t feel right, doesn''t it?" "


    "I won''t dismiss."


    As soon as he was heard without hesitation, Sergei shut up with a bitter smile. If I had been one of the three strongest, Jack and Arben, I might have seriously thought about my opinion.


    However, Sergei was the one who gave the opinion. The only person here who has a positive relationship with Yooseong Hoon. At least because of Moscow''s position as a representative, I was offered to participate in the Grand Alliance and was able to attend this position, but that was only a formal relationship to some extent.


    Let''s not just reinforce the vigilance in situations where everyone doubts themselves, but let''s loosen it up? He would have given the same answer, even if he was too strong. The most reasonable judgement to make within the given information. However, it was not necessarily the right choice that brought about the right outcome, and the people who were here would soon feel boned.


    "Then I have nothing more to say. I''m going out now."


    "I hope you don''t do anything suspicious. I don''t mean to be intimidating, but we''re all nervous right now. If you do something useless.."


    Sergey raises his right hand and blows the fuck out without even looking at the chubby Jack. It wasn''t even Jack who came out on behalf of a city like that, and after a while, he started clapping and clapping.


    "Khhhhhhhh, I like it. I like him so much! It''s so nice to have such a personality in my city because there''s only one person who doesn''t have a personality, just like I took it all from the factory. Oh, don''t be jealous. It''s you, Arven, that I find the most interesting!"


    "... I''ll go out too."


    "Something urgent? Are you hanging out with that cute girlfriend? If you don''t, I''ll set you up with bitches to kill."


    Despite his blatantly hateful or contemptuous gaze, Jack walked out of the tent, clutching around Arben''s side as if he was not getting a little nervous or enjoying himself. And the only force left was to sit in an empty tent for a while.


    There is a situation where anxiety grows even more when things go wrong. That''s what the Great Alliance''s cerebral ministers felt. As the sails were blowing, the plan was proceeding without any margin of error and people''s support was not bad. However, Sung-hoon really does not reveal what is important.


    Of course, I was planning and moving in a direction that I couldn''t even imagine appearing, but apart from that, everyone expects in the galaxy that Sung-hoon would have some kind of accident in this surveillance network (?) was doing. Whether it''s a reckless scheme or a self-centered final baldness.


    However, after a day and two days, no movement was captured until the final stage strike date came to an end.


    "What is this?!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you show up or hide, but it''s a pretty blurry result."


    "In the end, did you hide to save your life?"


    "You can see that, right? I don''t know what to do."


    The people who opened their eyes with worrying and anticipation began to erase the hymn from their memories, reacting to the fact that nothing had happened. No matter how resourceful I was, I didn''t have time.


    Tens of thousands of elite troops who are preparing thoroughly and in a position quite far from the city to reduce the damage caused by an ambush.


    Dozens of top-rankers and hundreds of top-rankers who were trimming their bodies and minds full of inventory equipment and consumables.


    If I wanted to fight them, I should have been prepared a long time ago.


    "Honestly, I''m embarrassed."


    Yoo White Woo, who spent the night thinking that he would reveal himself in some way, muttered in a shabby voice.


    "He''s the one who can''t do the impossible. You''re the one who told me that if you had a little head back, you''d be hiding out in the jungle forever, right?"


    "I do, but..."


    "Then what do you have to worry about? Now let''s cut the attention to Yooseong Hoon. When I think about it, it''s us who get tired."


    ''... Is my projection really accurate?''


    On the one hand, in a reassuring but anxious interest-rate emotion, Yu White gave a slight nod.


    "Okay, I''ll see you at lunch."


    Once the troops carrying the last supplies from each city arrive, they will leave for the final stage as soon as the goods are taken over. If you do that, you will not be able to get revenge physically, and you will naturally lose Yooseong Hoon.


    ''We''ve already won 99.9% or so, but we''re not too vigilant until the end. Maybe you''re thinking of using your hands on the supply unit.''


    "Is anyone there?"


    "Did you call?"


    "Deliver the order to the Warehousemaster. To mobilize the four battalions to go to Shinshi immediately and dedicate a supply unit escort. It does not follow any kind of command system until the mission is completed. And��."


    From the last to the last, it was true that the appearance of white sheep, who were not relaxed, was tearful. Even if the opponent were a genius bookkeeper who would not come out once in a hundred years if he had a normal mindset, he would not have won a head-to-head battle. The response of Yu White Woo was reasonable and meticulous.


    Unfortunately, however, the person he was dealing with was not the one with the normal mindset. A twisted man with his own unique worldview that neither the culprit nor the genius can understand. That was Yooseong Hun.


    "Ouch! How much money would it cost to convert the stuff in there?"


    "Don''t think. Your head hurts when you count."


    "It''s nice to have no more special expenses or compulsory discipline, but it''s cool."


    Despite the coalition''s 8th anniversary, the city was still overcrowded. It had the largest population of the four cities, and today is the day that the last supply unit for the final stage attack leaves, when almost most people are leaving the city without a mission.


    Of course, in order to prevent Yooseong Hun''s party from coming out, it was strictly forbidden to enter outside the synagogue, so I couldn''t follow it to the outside of the gate, but it was enough that people were happy and began to enjoy the festive atmosphere in pairs. So far, I''ve been running around like I''ve been haunted by something, but when I left the last stage attack force, which I can call a forced mission, the inter-city war, and the final goal, everyone was relieved.


    "Nice vibe, huh? Would you like a cup of tea with me?"


    "Who told you not to be nervous that this would be your last fight?"


    "It''s different to be wary of tension and more than necessary. Not if you don''t like it."


    "... I didn''t say no."


    Sung-hoon, who lightly smiled at Mirina, who replied with a small voice, took the lead and began to walk the streets naturally. Hundreds of thousands of leaflets were scattered, but surprisingly, none of the people walking the streets noticed the identity of the two.


    There were also reasons for being somewhat nervous, but once there were more people who remembered the image of the mask as a ghost than Yooseong Hoon, and Miri was bowing her head without raising her sword, she just looked like a woman with a wig and timidity, so she could not recall the image of a ghost and a magic sword.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the plan, is there?"


    "It''s rather embarrassing because it''s so easy. The surveillance and protection of the rest of the people has become blurred because of the focus on protecting the main factors."


    "Yu White Woo seems to have thought of spending some money on the final stage attack, but unfortunately he''s wasted."


    Currently, unidentified guild members are working hard here and there, heating up the bookmaker''s credibility. What we are going to do from now on is, above all, the secret of life. Even if you enter the ears of a white cow, there is no big problem, but if you give it a chance to respond, there is also the possibility that a huge fire that can burn mountains will be evolved prematurely.


    ''Everyone likes to think they''ve been bullied, that they''ve been stopped, right?''


    "... expect. I''ll make it freeze."

 442 0442/0473

    53. Insignia.


    Your personal income, self-employment, causal response, and self-sufficiency.


    The detailed meaning is different, but if we reduce the meaning of these words to one line, we can probably abbreviate them as'' reap as sown ''. Whether it is good or evil, the actions that have been built up regularly must be brought back to life. And it was Sung-hoon who experienced the meaning of the words with his own body. I fell into the abyss one day in the glorious throne of all men.


    ''Revenge, of course, must be done. But how?''


    Jack Apron, chairman of Utopia, a strong trainer of the coalition. It''s okay to say that only two people pointed their weapons at the city, once both forces that are wrinkling the city turned against the enemy. Moreover, the great alliance that attracted Arben and even Sergei in the meantime could be said to be a huge group that could not even be stabbed in the corner with the current Holy Hun.


    Four forces representing each city.


    Together, 100,000 people could not be eaten in a realistic way in a situation where the elite troops were watching with both eyes open. There was also insufficient power to confront and, above all, absolutely insufficient time. No, I didn''t think it was enough.


    ''From a slightly different point of view, it wasn''t enough. The garage was overflowing.''


    A coalition of four forces? The power to fight it was always in sight. Reduced time? It was clear that the time that floated to create anxiety on purpose would grab their ankles.


    "How about this?"


    "It''s a square. It''s always nice to have a lot of people around, but... are you really going to do it?"


    "I have to. No, I have to."


    This was the perfect time to be frightened of yourself and the cerebral cortex, and the majority of the coalition members who were out of the way. Of course I''m not anxious. From now on, what was happening was so huge that Sung-hoon couldn''t compare to anything that had been done so far. Of course, I am thoroughly prepared, but I may get rough because of unexpected variables.


    "I''d rather...."


    "Why?"


    Whatever Sung-hoon did, I wanted to stick next to him and join him to the end. However, there were some who wished to live in peace, instead of stepping on the dangerous work of the Holy Spirit.


    If you give up your revenge right now, you can rely on Sergei or leave Lee Seo-jun as a proxy to live in abundance for the rest of your life. The path Yooseong Hun wants. And the path you want. Mirina, who had been thinking about it for a while, finally shook her head left and right. I cannot ignore the will of the Holy Spirit because of my own desire.


    ''All I can do is cut down the enemy. If it''s dangerous, I can cut off any enemy in front of me. I can''t. I''m a shield.''


    "Take this."


    "Why the ring?"


    "I got it before, but I think I need it most now."


    All she had left was a ring with a little purple prison attached. I didn''t know about Sung-hoon, but this ring was provided by the Alliance just before the battle against Jang-eun in the past and was chosen by Mirina. The most unlikely item to choose from among the many items that can directly help Mirina. I will give you the ring now because of the shame of choosing it.


    Pairing of Pledges.


    Rating: Legend


    Type: ring.


    A ring containing the wishes of men and women who promised eternal love. For a loved one, the heart of death melts and this ring has a special magic called soul sharing. Wear this ring only if you have a death wish for the opponent.


    Once worn, it cannot be undone forever.


    Magic Recovery Rate 5%


    Special effects by soul sharing.


    1. 1% of the damage dealt to the Pledgee in the event of attack.


    2. 5% Stat is added to Pledge as Bonus Stat.


    3. One person wearing a ring can be resurrected at the expense of another if he/she dies.


    "... What about this?"


    An option too humble to be called a legend.


    However, there were some things that were shocking enough to make Sung-hoon talk instantly. Resurrection option on the last line, not Damage Delivery or Bonus Stats. It wasn''t as unconditional as Phoenix''s feathers, but once it was possible to resurrect, it was worth a fortune.


    Moreover, the pairing of this pledge could not be happier as there was only one additional life left. Literally trying to make a living. If there was a problem, it was only he who benefited from wearing this ring.


    ''Myriana has one more life left, so I don''t care, but I don''t have any more. In fact, there''s no benefit to Mirina. Why the hell would you do this?''


    "Thank you, but if you think about the penalty, you have to give the other side to your men and wait in the city..."


    "That''s not possible!"


    "Huh?!"


    "You, this ring must be embraced by the two of us!"


    Mirina, who had never followed in obedience and raised her voice at any time, reacted so vigorously, was the first person to see Sung-hoon. Mirina also noticed his behavior late and lowered her voice, but she was wearing eyes full of willingness to concede this.


    ''No, why on earth?''


    I had no idea why Miri''s face was raised or why two people had to be hugged. At least for a while I could figure out why Mirina pushed her head so strongly.


    ''Of course, if you want to increase your bonus stats a little bit, you have to wear it by both of us. Moreover, 1% of the damage is passed on to each other, which has the advantage of being immediately noticeable even when the other side is in crisis. Even if you lose one life, you don''t want to regret it as much as you do in the final battle?''


    If Mirina had been able to penetrate the thoughts of the Holy Hun, she would have shouted without hesitation that she was wrong. What Sung-hoon was thinking was an option for the item, and what Mirina was thinking was the name and content of the item.


    I didn''t even know what my feelings were. It was simply because of his conviction that he was interested in Sung-hoon the first time. However, over time, from patriotism to competition, from competition to respect, from respect to friendliness, I was unable to assert what feelings I had for Sung-hoon.


    But one thing was clear. When I see Sung-hoon, my cold winter heart begins to relax and when I act together, even the dry routine turns interesting and fun, causing my heart to beat. I was guessing what the emotion was, but I couldn''t get it out of my mouth or reveal it.


    "Do you really want something like me? ''


    He always acted like a thug and showed only impulsiveness, so he hesitated that it would not suit Sung-hoon. However, thinking that this might be the last time, Mireille no longer hesitated and expressed her mind through the pairing of this pledge.


    "Once you put it on, you''ll never pull it out again."


    "�� I know."


    "Even if I change my mind later, I can''t turn back. If you''re drunk on momentary emotions and choose."


    "It''s not an instant emotion. For a long time, and as a result of serious thinking and making decisions, I am prepared not to regret my choices."


    He nodded his head without saying anything. If I was so serious, I couldn''t continue to say no. As I picked up the ring and pushed it into an empty pocket, the flush within the miri darkened, and I took out another pair of rings and put them in my fingers.


    You wore the Pairing of Pledges. This ring cannot be undone forever.


    Soul Sharing is activated.


    "You can go now."


    "����."


    After looking at Myrina for a while, Sung-hoon turned around and began to walk toward the center of the square.


    Although it was not planned, nor was someone instructed, Shinshi was as excited as the festival. I was always forced to sleep and live, but as of today, I was able to be freed from all such gullies and truly enjoy peace and freedom.


    The people in control were also relaxing and enjoying the atmosphere with a light accompaniment to delicious food, and the people with the playing skills took out simple instruments to quite full-scale instruments to cheer up and sing. And there appeared among them the most crowded and the most crowded square that no one had thought of.


    Faaah!


    The first person to notice it was a man who was singing joyfully with a friend, bumping into a cup of wine. Suddenly, the surroundings darkened, as if they were clouds. So the man who looked up at the sky unwittingly was forced to look up at the sky with just a dumb look at the scene that he had never thought of.


    "What''s wrong with this guy playing all of a sudden? Is there something in the sky?"


    "Hey.."


    "... Huh?"


    One to two, two to four, four to eight.


    The more people who fixed their eyes, the more the atmosphere began to subside, and as everyone''s eyes became focused, the square was covered in silence that was heavy enough to hear even the sound of a needle falling.


    Sung-hoon, the father-in-law who fell silent just by revealing himself without saying a word, began to move slowly down to the ground, ignoring the gaze gathered to him, and sat down slightly on the fountain in the middle to look around.


    "����."


    Those who used to use evil to catch the Holy Hung, and those who protested on their behalf, said that there would be a situation, remained silent without knowing what reaction the party should react when it appeared so boldly. And it was not the Holy Hun who broke the silence that followed, but the fruit that flew from somewhere.


    Kwajik!


    "You son of a bitch! Are you a person?"


    "����."


    "Because of you, my friend died because of you! Save my friend, you son of a bitch!"


    "What, what are you doing? Don''t you want to stop it?"


    At first there was only one, but soon the people buried in the crowd began throwing various things at Sung-hoon one by one. People throwing things, and people drying them together, began to turn the square into a chaotic crucible, and the people who were around came together, one by one, and the scale began to grow.


    Puck! Puck!


    If you want to resist you can resist as much as you want. Even if you activate a simple defense skill, you will not dust your body. However, the Holy Spirit stood still accepting everything without even resisting it.


    ''... you''re not really angry.''


    If he really wanted to do something to himself, whether it was justice or revenge, he would have run towards himself with an arrow, dagger, or weapon, not a bottle with fruit or drink. However, it does not do so. The reason was simple. It was because it was moving at a loss, consciously or unconsciously.


    If you are really angry, you can reveal your flesh and dump it. However, it is true that everyone knows that Sung-hoon is a top-ranker. If Sung-hoon fights back, he may die without making a sound. That''s why I''m throwing fruit, pouring profanity, and everyone else is complacent, and I''m swept away by the atmosphere and expressing moderately manipulated anger.


    Pulsuk!


    Then Sung-hoon began to move around when he felt that he was in a state of chaos.


    "Do something!"


    "Mi, don''t push!"


    I only had to raise one arm, but the people who were excited by Seong-hoon''s movements began to burst into panic and burrow or bend their heads in the crowd. However, it did not have to be so hypersensitive.


    In the first place, Sung-hoon had no intention of attacking. The place where the slow moving arm arrived was above the mask that covered his face. And I wanted to hesitate for a moment, and a mask, also known as the symbol of the Ghost, fell into my hands.


    "... Huh?"


    Everyone already knew about the ghost''s real name and face because of the information the coalition spread. However, even though I knew it in advance, taking off the mask directly in front of my eyes gave me a whole new shock. Beyond the mask was the face of a man who could be said to be plainly handsome. And that person..


    "�� I feel sorry for you."


    I was crying with my head up.


    Ah! I can''t use my stubbornness...


    The pairing of pledges appeared in 392 paintings.

 443 0443/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    The work of a topranker. The examination of masks. An unidentified man. Angel Knight. Worst criminal ever.


    Everyone here did not even think that the many parties to the title would see tears.


    Running angry at the harsh persecution, admitting guilt and being captured, and somehow asserting his innocence for some reason, everyone was expecting, consciously or unconsciously, but the act of taking off masks and tears without even resisting the words was about a million light-years away from normal predictions. And these disparate acts were powerful enough to embarrass people.


    "It is truly unfortunate of you to swing by the lies of the coalition without knowing the truth."


    "����."


    No one opened their mouths. To be precise, there were many things I wanted to say, but no one could stand up and talk on behalf of the crowd. Those who threw things before anyone else, and those who spoke bravely of blame before anyone, all kept their mouths shut, as if they were deaf or dumb. The first woman who broke the silence and went out first was the woman who desperately stopped the people who were causing trouble.


    "Ghost, no Yooseong Hun."


    "... It''s been a long time."


    "Do you remember me?"


    "Of course. I think you''re better off with your injured arm then."


    A woman who was almost killed by Golem during the attack on the Garden of Agony. People''s faces or names were remembered as much as possible, and it was strange not to remember them as they had seen relatively recently. The party, however, wetted their eyes slightly red and opened their mouths unconsciously to the fact that everyone here was staring at Yooseong Hun and himself.


    "... Is the rumor real?"


    "What if it''s a rumor?"


    "Many rumors about Yooseong Hun published by the Alliance..."


    I wanted to ask you why you felt sorry for me, where you''ve been hiding so far, and why you''re revealing yourself like a mountain. But the question that came out was completely different. I believed Sung-hoon could not do such a thing, but the anxiety grew more and more because he never showed up for more than a fortnight and didn''t even say an excuse. Then Sung-hoon answered the question in one word.


    "I didn''t do it."


    When I dealt with Sergey, I was forced to admit some of his faults and let out the darkness he had. If I wanted to deal with a giant like that, it was because I shouldn''t have shown my sincerity. However, it is different now.


    "Wait, the coalition has provided such evidence..."


    "Without any evidence..."


    "Shouldn''t we do it in triplicate?"


    Of course, no matter how great Sung-hoon''s reputation was, it was hard to convince everyone with just one word to say. Then Sung-hoon looked at the people who were getting more and more noisy and raised his magical power and murmured again.


    "I didn''t do it."


    It''s the same thing, but this time I started talking straight away without even giving people time to react.


    "Numerous convictions, materials, evidence and witnesses published by the Union. It''s a lie that they all invented to exterminate a man named me."


    "Well, then the evidence..."


    "I have evidence to prove my innocence. We have witnesses, we have records. But I''m not going to reveal them right now. Incitement is possible with one sentence, but there are dozens of documents and evidence to refute it. If you want to cover up the guilt that''s on me right now, it won''t be enough for a few days."


    "If you want to prove your innocence, don''t just say it and show me where the evidence is!"


    As he asserted his innocence, someone raised his voice and began to cry out for the fact that he would not disclose a single piece of evidence. Even those who defended Sung-hoon felt embarrassed about his actions, so the opposition could not stand by.


    "There are always people who go through incitement, and there are people who don''t accept it, even if they show true information. If I say anything here, someone will still betray me and not believe me. And then."


    Take a breath and say it with sincerity.


    "The reason I''m here right now is not to prove my innocence for my own safety. I told you before, it''s because you''re so pitiful that you''re being exploited by the coalition, or by the so-called dominant incitement, because you just can''t hide from yourself."


    As many false testimonies as possible, false testimonies could be made and refuted by the Alliance. But that was never a good way to do it. Longer stories inevitably lead people to become stuck in a division between those who believe in the words of the Union and those who believe in the words of the Holy Spirit, resulting in the split of public opinion into two.


    The best way is to dig up the credibility of the coalition itself. ''The claims of the Union are worth it and Yooseong Hoon''s claims are worth it. It induces us to think that'' the words of the Union are no longer believable ''. There was a big difference between making two choices and making them one.


    ''Of course that''s not easy.''


    It is never easy to succeed against a coalition that can be called the pillar of a city. But it was really unfortunate that we now had all the conditions for it. Due to the aggressive attacks recently carried out, he repudiated himself and even left Kang Kyungsoo to dissuade himself, decisively pulling most of his troops out of the city in a situation where public opinion was divided into two. I asked you to make as much mess as you can.


    "From now on, I''m not going to make as many records or witnesses as the Union can, but I''m going to tell you the obvious facts that you all know and the one secret they''ve been hiding, and I''m going to tell you the important facts based on them."


    "����."


    "So let''s start with what we think is most important. Do you think this world of more missions is such a comfortable world that gives everyone the opportunity to clear it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Most people didn''t understand what they were trying to say. However, a small number of people were making serious assumptions about what had happened.


    "It''s a fact that top-rankers and top-rankers have been hiding. The goal of surviving to the end and becoming the successor of God. But that opportunity is not given to everyone. The ruling class knew that there were dozens and not hundreds of gods to look at."


    "Wait, that means..."


    "That''s right. I only shared valuable information with the ruling class that there was a limit to numbers in the glorious position of successor to God, and I left myself without revealing anything to you."


    In the past, the fact that a box labeled ''* * Gift of *'' appeared apart from the reward for ranking ranking when the ranking agent was first introduced was once a topic. The memory began to slowly rise in people''s heads.


    Sung Sung Sung Sung.


    Moreover, people could not feel awkward at all, even though they naturally put the word dominant in place of the word union at some point. Then one of the crowds realized something and raised his voice and shouted.


    "If it was the ruling class, did you know about it?"


    "Yes, I knew that. But in order to avoid confusion, until the right time, I left it in my opinion to keep it a secret."


    "So when were you going to reveal it?!"


    "I was about to reveal. Not long ago."


    Sung-hoon, who laughed bitterly, continued to speak boldly, as if he was not familiar with it.


    "When the final location of the stage was confirmed, I insisted that we no longer hide this fact and announce it to everyone. Because whether you see blood or solve it in a democratic way, everyone has the right to know the truth, and I thought it was the right thing to choose everything without knowing."


    "����."


    "But the ruling class, aware of my intentions, tried to mobilize their power and put all sorts of guilt on me in an instant to annihilate me. Until recently, I couldn''t escape the city to save my life and show myself. Gentlemen, put your personal feelings aside and think rationally. Don''t you think something''s wrong?"


    Parr.


    He desperately pressed the tail of his mouth, which he barely knew. Seong Hun empowered his face to play the look of pity.


    ''You should take off your mask and take care of your face.''


    "It''s true that I have a strong power. But what does the coalition intend to do to make me such a big criminal?"


    "To reduce the damage as much as possible��."


    "You still can''t get away with incitement. Let''s give it a hundred concessions and say yes. But why is there a connection between Utopia and The Hope that has nothing to do with me?"


    So far, there has been some rebuttal, but in a word, everyone was forced to shut up like they promised.


    "It''s called the Great Alliance that was created to maintain peace and target the final stage. But unlike that claim, Utopia and The Hope all know that they sent a city search party to catch me."


    The reason Utopia and The Hope moved everywhere was because of the personal grudges of leaders Jack Apron and Arben, but that was a fact that the general public did not know. The only truth that the general public knew was that the three supermassive forces that had reached tens of thousands of members had moved only to catch one Seonghun.


    "The reason is simple. because I was seen as a threat to the ruling class, to those with vested interests. because I knew very well what the consequences would be if dangerous information were made known to you that they would cheat everyone and try to get out of their glorious place."


    "����."


    "Hey, that''s..."


    "That''s not enough. I''ve even set up a clear defensive force to stop the outside invasion by pulling so many troops out of the city that I''m afraid I''ll miss anything. How many armies of elite troops have they mobilized to stop me? Too much. Then who are you planning to stop?!"


    He shouted enthusiastically as he stood up to the bloody table around his neck with his arms wide open.


    "All of you who have played in the hands of the ruling class until now and have been used as the end of the long term! It defines you as a potential enemy and carries weapons!"


    The air began to change.


    Because it was so shocking, most of the people who were still reacting were dumb, but slowly began to see people who were breathing poorly, people who were empowering in their arms'' hands, people whose faces were distorted. And Sung-hoon blew the last crystal.


    "Let me say it again. Incitement is possible with one sentence, but we need dozens of documents and evidence to refute it. Do not play with the incitement of the ruling class, but think based on the obvious facts that you know. Then you can realize the obvious. that the real enemy is not me, but the people out there."


    ''... It''s a success. No, it''s not enough.''


    I naturally succeeded in pulling the repulsion against the coalition against the ruling class through a slight induction. However, this is only half as successful as anywhere else. Because there won''t be so many people moving in anger at this fact.


    The only people who will run in anger are the top rankers who are not part of the attack force. Because in this way, the general public won''t risk stepping up and fighting against the coalition.


    "What do people really want? Going back to Earth? Becoming the successor of God? No, it''s different. Most of the people who live in this world are already satisfied with their lives, whether they are top-rankers or those who have a strong will. ''


    I don''t miss life on Earth. But life in this world is not bad either. You can cut through the sky and crush the earth to have the power of a fountain and live freely by showing off your power. Without worrying about the future, if you want, you can spend the day realizing the lion''s tongue called the boreal forest.


    Even now, even the compulsory missions have disappeared and the Great Alliance has been signed to announce that there are no more inter-city wars, so that the crisis of death is almost eliminated. If you are satisfied with your current strength and live with your guild over and over again, you could say that this is the real utopia.


    ''I''m sure you don''t care who becomes the heir to God. You shouldn''t. It''s really important that you are.''


    We need the power of the skilled, but more importantly, we need to be able to move the general public in such an enormous number that they can fight the forces of the Great Alliance.

 444 0444/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    It''s an infinite way to move them.


    This world is created by the need of the gods. Then can this world continue to exist even after all the successors of God have been elected? If you lose your transcendental power and fall to Earth, at least you will.


    So far, so many people have died, and there is no guarantee that they will be returned in good health. In the worst case, it might just be sitting there and dying. Even if you spray these things a little bit, people are ready to move. It''s nothing to do with you anymore.


    ''I can''t incite you directly.''


    I suddenly changed my position on the subject that I had just claimed that I had to clear the final stage and share that opportunity fairly with the ruling class who was about to become the successor of God, and that if someone were to become the successor of God, this world might disappear! ''Nothing is as funny as that. That is why we need bands.


    "Quiet, everyone!"


    The person who appeared with a buzzing cry that seemed to be floating around was an ordinary person who could be seen anywhere. That was important. like yourself and other top-rankers who seem completely different from the rest of the world. And the man who hesitated for a moment to get attention was unfamiliar with one body, Lee Seo-Jun shouted with his head straight up.


    "I want to ask Yooseong Hun one question!"


    Seong-hoon acted on Lee Seo Joon, who moved according to the script that was made beforehand, and said with sincerity.


    "Ask me anything."


    ''Checkmate. I''ll be right there. Please wait a bit.''


    "2000 Great Misrillje Arrows, 500 Ultimate Recovery Potions, 40 Unique Extra Vulture Gear, 300 Magic Scroll Set for Dungeon Attack. Delivered safely!"


    "Did something strange happen while you were here?"


    "Yes? Strange thing?"


    "So there was an ambush or something unexpected. It doesn''t matter if it''s very trivial, so what happened?"


    "Nothing like that. If I had to find it, I''d be surprised that the wreath was suddenly attached to the escort."


    "... I see. Well done."


    Looking at the chapter of the supply troops who were courageously out saluting, Yu White Woo was finally able to put down the burden of the heavy heart that was occupying a corner of his chest. At least the last way Sung-hoon could use his hand was for him to disappear completely.


    "Are you relieved now?"


    "Yes. I think I''ll be able to sleep comfortably from today."


    "What a struggle."


    Pang!


    "�� It hurts."


    "I beat him up to be sick."


    The strong limit that made the tears hit the back of the troubled white cow once more began to walk forward with a bold expression.


    ''I''ve been struggling. Yu White Woo.''


    Since I first met him, I have believed in him and followed him with only strength. It was natural to think that Yoohyun Woo is now so important that he can''t be compared to anyone else. Of course, I had to be glad to see that Yooseong Hun had not slept properly for a few days and that he no longer needed to see his head rotting.


    "After all, he didn''t show up until the end? It''s kind of chilly."


    "... Of course it''s a natural choice, but I feel like something''s not right."


    "����."


    Jack and Arben reacted similarly, realizing that Sung-hoon did not reveal himself until the end. In fact, even though Sung-hoon was strong and had top-ranker skills and strong men beside him, there were only a few hundred of them. As a two-digit top-ranker, hundreds of strong men, thousands of elite troops, and tens of thousands of troops, we didn''t have to overreact like this.


    Nevertheless, from the day of Sung-hoon''s disappearance until this last moment, everyone was overly wary of the unknown anxiety and moved to not even give him a chance. It was because everyone realized that Sung-hoon was a man who was out of common sense during the galaxy. But now I didn''t have to worry about that anymore.


    "Too bad, actually. I was expecting him. Because of you, your last preliminary book is a lie, too."


    Everyone who noticed the meaning of Jack''s words trembled slightly.


    In addition to the purpose of forming an alliance to move for the final stage attack, there was also a hidden purpose of luring to catch the Holy Hun hidden in the phony. If there had been no difference, we would have targeted the final stage as planned at the beginning, but if Sung-hoon had shown any movement, everyone here would have immediately moved to eliminate the new enemy.


    ''Jack Apron, too. This is insane.''


    I could not reveal this enormous force in front of me unless Sung-hoon was a suicide seeker. Revealing yourself means that you have the power to fight this troop, and that means that there could be a war on which tens of thousands of people are caught. Everyone thought it was a good thing that Sung-hoon was hiding because they knew about it, but they''re saying it''s as bad as Jack Apron.


    "See what? Do you have anything to say?"


    "�� nothing."


    "Then don''t bother by sneaking around."


    As soon as he was convinced that there was no Sung-hoon, Jack began to walk toward the entrance to the final stage, stretching his shoulders like a man who had lost his life''s desire.


    ''... That''s not funny. If I''d known this, I''d show you a little bit of a gap.''


    For Jack, who always handled everything according to his own thoughts and did what he had in mind, Sung-hoon was the first strange creature in his life. And when I thought I couldn''t see the Holy Spirit anymore, I felt like I was losing my energy for some reason. Of course, Jack was the only one who reacted like that. Meanwhile, Arben tried to sink the excitement by repeatedly grasping his fist and releasing it.


    ''I will surely be the successor of God out of this world. And with that power...''


    Yummy!


    "... Huh?"


    Arben unwittingly lifts his head and looks up at the sky. It was extremely rare for monsters to come out of the sky at mission speed, but that didn''t mean they didn''t come out at all. However, only the bright sun and clouds floated in the sky.


    However, the epilepsy of the ear did not dissipate, but rather grew slightly, and not only Arben, but Jack and the Force lifted their heads and began to look up at the sky. He still didn''t see anything in his vision, but Yu Baek Woo lifted the staff and activated magic as if he had realized something.


    "Small hurricane."


    The blue whirlwind from above the staff began to rise to the sky in an instant according to the will of the white cow. The higher the altitude, the bigger the scale, and the stronger the power as it can be seen clearly. And as the hurricane slowly began to scatter the clouds, the party that made the heterogeneous sound finally revealed itself.


    The only thing floating in the sky with wings of light large enough to be seen at a glance on the ground. As far as they knew, there was only one person who had the skill to fly in the sky like that.


    "Yooseong Hoon!!!!"


    Wedgehog!


    As soon as his name was called, Sung-hoon moved his wings and began to descend quickly to the ground at the same speed as the arrow. I''ve flown in the air twice so far because I knew that it was the safest option to get down to the ground as quickly as possible because I was attacked by wings from high places.


    Kwaang!


    "... It''s a little hard."


    "I mean, because I''m heavy?"


    "How heavy you have to be. With the full speed drop, I just failed to control the speed."


    "Yooseong Hoon! You look so much better than last time! Can''t you afford to talk to a woman like that?"


    Looking at Jack, who shouted in a tremendous voice beyond what he could hear, Sung-hoon smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I can afford to think about how to fuck you guys."


    "Khhhh, he''s still a great guy! And bold! What the hell are you doing here?"


    "... I think I''ll see what I can do with my horse teeth."


    On the outside, I was speaking in the most peaceful atmosphere, but the heart of Seong Hoon was beating like it was about to burst.


    "Shit, I jumped once, but what now? ''


    Incitement to people succeeded, but it was too much to send the general public out of the city without a proper vehicle. I tried to handle and move it as quickly as possible, but unfortunately the plan had one fatal problem.


    Even as the Grand Alliance, I didn''t even think it would incite all the people in the city to attack, but at least I remembered the number of incitements to attack by at least a few thousand people. How many layers of dust have we built to stop the last stage?


    ''It was not only the city of Shinshi, but also Los Angeles, Toronto, Moscow, and all the cities that belonged to it, so of course it had to be pierced. But it takes time to get there.''


    Even if you feed a number of repentances based on life, the Great Alliance''s position is victorious, even if you put the attackers on the final stage while fighting outside. So I had to do whatever it took to stop it. No matter how erupting Yooseong Hun and Mirina are, there are not many people here. Victory is a miracle.


    Argh.


    As Sung-hoon sneaks his hand to the waist dance, many people begin to memorize the spell with their hands on the weapon. Even without an order, if I felt anything unusual, I would brutally attack. However, Sung-hoon''s next move was completely out of line with expectations.


    "Can I talk to you for a second?"


    It wasn''t the sword or magic that Seonghun pulled out to attract time against the worst enemy ever.


    I put it up a little bit faster today.


    Because tomorrow we have a reserve. It''s a secret that the Reserve uniform is hard to wear because of the weight...

 445 0445/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    If you don''t want to have a way, you can attract time by triggering a death squad built into your cult. However, if we talked about winning this conversation for 5 minutes or even 3 minutes, we could say that Sung-hoon is the only business left. Still, don''t you wonder what they''re talking about? Unfortunately, however, it was Sung-hoon''s idea alone.


    "Yoo White Woo, is there any magic that temporarily paralyzes your hearing?"


    "There is, but there is."


    "Then write that down. Or if someone gives me an earplug, I''ll go get his neck right away."


    "The moment I listened to him, I had already crossed the line. It''s best to just ignore it."


    "Uh, what?"


    He made a few jokes and acted as if everyone had not heard him, and the most important top-rankers were even violent, such as rotting their faces or looking for earplugs. I haven''t even begun to speak yet, but as if I didn''t know how to react like this, it was forceful to blow the tornado on Sung-hoon who was embarrassed.


    "Don''t you think the people here don''t know what you''ve been up to?!"


    "No, I don''t want much. I just want to ask you one thing..."


    "That''s the most dangerous thing to say."


    Arben pulls out his sword and sprinkles a roaring fire around him.


    "In the first place, it''s weird that we even talked about it like this. From the moment you show up in the middle of the enemy, obsessed with your own safety on a pathological schedule, something must be up."


    "You seem to overestimate me."


    "Better than underestimating."


    "I''ll leave the vanguard to you. Yu Baek Woo! I want you to grind it in advance with something big! Me and the other toprankers will support you in the back."


    Glub.


    A drop of sweat began to flow from the back of Sung-hoon looking at the wind blades and toprankers who were fixing their weapons, as if they were about to fly. It''s not a good situation, but I seriously thought about whether he was not so good as to be treated like this, and then I told him without leaving my mind.


    "It''s not just me, it''s everyone''s job! Why are you being so sensitive?"


    Seong-hoon really cared about his behavior. Of course, it wasn''t a little bit, a little bit of a stab in the conscience, but is there anyone who can do anything in life? And everyone who heard it started to slowly jump in like it was no longer worth talking about.


    The difference between the perpetrator and the victim was different, but Yooseong Hun was so audacious. Otherwise, because of the oil sprinkled into the burning fire, people''s foresight increased by 120%, and even Mirina pulled out a blue-red sword and stood behind the Holy Hun with a serious expression. If there is a trigger, there will be a clot that splashes right away. However, there was a man who had set the fire.


    "Are you okay? Are you having a conversation?"


    "Jack! He''s got a purpose!"


    "That''s how much I know. But nothing changes because it lasts about five minutes. Even if he has a lot of power, we''ll just take care of those two and go straight to the final stage and win. Honestly, you''re all wondering what you''re gonna say?"


    "I disagree with Jack''s opinion."


    Sergey, who had kept silent without saying a word so far, suddenly supported Jack, and Courageous and Arben pondered for a while, and once they started to sink their energy. Honestly, Jack did what he said.


    I knew better than anyone that curiosity kills cats, but there was nothing Sung-hoon could do to say a word or two in this place right now. The top-rankers, of course, and the people here have been together for two years, and they''ve become mentally armed, so it''s impossible to incite them, no matter what they say.


    "But I''m not an idiot either. Just ask me one question."


    "Can I have two?"


    "Can you interpret it as fighting right now?"


    "It''s hard to tell. Okay, well, don''t worry too much. One question is enough."


    Sergei, though, couldn''t understand why Jack suddenly helped, but he thought it was good. Sung-hoon looked at the four top-rankers who could be said to represent your group.


    "Why do you want to be the successor of God? I don''t care if it''s true or false, so I want you to hear it."


    It was a question that did not suit the current situation, but in a sense penetrated its essence. Some people made expressions that they ate questions that they didn''t even think of. Some people closed their eyes and seriously thought about it. The first person who heard the answer was Jack.


    "I thought I''d ask you something great. Is that it? The reason is simple. Isn''t it a natural desire for anyone to have the power to go up high and do anything? Well, I don''t like who''s on top of me."


    "That''s it?"


    "Desire is the reason people live, and that''s all. I don''t even have the ability, but why shouldn''t I?"


    Extremely simple, but it was the answer that best knew a man named Jack. The next thing I knew, I was forced to open my mouth.


    "I don''t like asking these hot questions, but there''s nothing I can''t tell you if I think it''s my last will. I don''t like to play with transcendent beings like the words on the playboard. It is my goal to be truly free from play on the board."


    "I can''t believe it''s just ignorant compulsion. This is amazing."


    "... You can''t see anything now, can you? You''re just saying it''s a pierced mouth."


    "I know you''re rushing to kill me anyway, but why would you blame me? It''s advantageous not to just say what you want to say."


    "����."


    Argh!


    I only spoke a few words, but I felt my blood pressure rise. Just as top-rankers all had one or two special talents, Yooseong Hoon seemed to be on a level that no one could really follow as much as making fun of the bottom and making people angry.


    ''Yes, talk all you want. When this ridiculous conversation is over, I''ll put a hole in your chest.''


    Arben, who was seriously contemplating the distance to start the attack before anyone else, finally opened his mouth by grasping the speckled throwing spear in the empty right.


    "To create a better world."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Being a successor to God is the same as being a God someday. It''s not the kind of god that I''m not sure if I''m on Earth, it''s the kind of god that has the power to create thousands and tens of thousands of worlds as needed and to bring the dead back to life."


    "So what makes the world a better place?"


    "Yes. At least this will bring people together and make it impossible for them to die and kill."


    "... That''s a great goal."


    In response to the straightforward remark that could really come out of any story to the end, Sung-hoon stroked his arm and tried to sink the chicken flesh as much as possible. I didn''t even like it because I had eyes full of will. Does it feel like you''re just gonna get tired when you get involved?


    And lastly, Sergei spoke boldly, raising his hands lightly.


    "What do you think you''re doing? There''s no reason."


    People thought it was a rude answer, so they just looked around. But now Sergei truly replied that he knew the Holy Spirit best, not anyone else. I could hear his sincerity the last time I solicited him.


    ''... no purpose?''


    ''I have no ambition, no aim. I just lost a few rounds to some scumbag claiming a policy that was damaging to me, and naturally people got together and let it bother me, and they created a plausible group called the Red Storm. There was a war with another city, and I tried so hard to die, and I kept winning, and I came all the way here, and I couldn''t be isolated because the three cities were making alliances and uniting.''


    It was not reminiscent of the ignorant body, but Sergei was an extremely ordinary person of emotion and mindset. Even so, persuasion can go smoothly.


    "Well, I guess there''s no one else to talk to now. I''ll be the first..."


    "What a rush. You still have one left, don''t you?"


    "... who''s left?"


    "The party that asked the question."


    "Huh? Me?"


    "I''ve heard the answers from people here, but shouldn''t I be able to hear yours? I don''t care if you don''t want to take any more time. Hhhhh."


    The thought of making fun openly slightly distorted Sung-hoon''s forehead, but soon began to turn into a smiley little face.


    "There was no such thing as your Sergei. The people who treated me so nicely a while ago gave me a reason. I don''t want you guys to look good, so I''m trying to fuck you. It''s plausible, isn''t it? Hahaha."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Ever since Sung-hoon spoke out loud about how to laugh, everyone''s gaze has been focused on Jack. Jack, who had been laughing for a long time, said, wiping his tears only late.


    "Ah, that was a satisfactory answer. I''d like to have a cup of tea and talk to you for a while."


    "I''m always welcome."


    "But unfortunately, the people around me are so distracted right now. Well, villains usually have a lot to say, but that''s the same thing. I think I''ve had enough time. I want you to show me when you get ready."


    The reason for stretching the holiday words to suit the shorts was simple. To help Sung-hoon turn off time. There is no point in catching the defenseless Holy Spirit. I was convinced that I could defeat myself and it was only meaningful if I defeated Sung-hyun with all my abilities.


    ''Cause it''s the funniest way to get all the power you''ve got, and when you knock your opponent in the face that you think you''re gonna win.''


    Weeds need to be uprooted to get rid of them. It was Jack''s idea to instill in him a perfect defeat so that he would never think about resuscitating again.


    "Thank you so much for tears. I''m still a little short, but can''t we just give it a little more time?"


    "Well, then..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wedgehog!


    Khh!


    When I saw the maze thrown with all its power stuck in the sword in Myri and stuck to the ground, I began to come forward grinding my teeth so violently that I thought it might break.


    "How long are you going to have this nagging conversation? Keep talking, if you can!"


    "Dust configuration! Think of yourself as the Least A Raid Boss and join the battle!"


    "Be more careful with the dagger by your side than Yooseong Hoon! Dealing with it yourself is limited to a minimum of top-ranker skills and is magically restrained!"


    Dozens of times I''ve been practicing, looking at people who move like water and scratching their heads like they''re annoying.


    "That''s how it goes."


    ''I''ve attracted enough attention.''


    Of course, it is still insufficient, but I still thought about what would happen, and Sung-hoon chose to die. After Myri pulled the sword to Sung-hoon, people became even more nervous and kept their distance. Running to the two top-rankers who are considered the strongest in melee warfare is suicide.


    Once a gap is created with the help of wizards or archers like Yu White Woo, Jack, Arben, Strong, Sergei will jump in. However, as if they had been pierced, the Holy Spirit moved one step ahead.


    Cheer up!


    He grabbed the crescent in reverse, stuck it in the ground, and muttered lightly.


    "Army of death."


    And darkness began to spread.


    It''s hard to dirty the reserve....


    I wore combat boots for half a day, but how could I have worn this for two years? My feet hurt, my arms swollen, my head pounded...


    How long are we supposed to take this? [Chuckles]

 446 0446/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    If you look at it from afar, without any admiration, it would just seem that the land is spreading rapidly in black, but the people nearby knew it wasn''t that simple. The darkness that disappears in an instant when it touches the light. Seeing the darkness expand grotesquely with a slime-like shape was giving me a creepy horror.


    "What is this?!"


    "I feel... jealous?"


    Those who stepped back were forced to make an incredibly bizarre face with a bitter touch that was passed over their shoes. It would be okay if you just thought the ground was soft, but every time you stepped on the ground, the darkness that encroached on the ground was squirming and shivering as if you had the will.


    People''s reactions to unintended anomalies were divided into three categories. Those who tried to avoid the darkness without hesitation, those who were wary of blowing with their nearby colleagues, and finally, those who rushed to attack the Holy Spirit who caused this phenomenon.


    ''He''s defenseless because he''s using his skills now! If you''re looking for this gap...''


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "Flamingo Blade!"


    "Rock Drop!"


    Various skills and weapons began to fly towards the Holy Hun. Unfortunately, they were too focused on the fact that the Holy Spirit had fallen into a defenseless state, and then forgot for a moment about someone who might be more dangerous than him or her. And the cost of oblivion was so great.


    Slurp.


    The moment the blue-red sword swept through the black river completed the grid-shaped censorship, the people who approached it lost their human body and turned into sliced pieces of meat and rolled the floor. Even more alarming, the blood hardly splattered. This is because the red cross section of the vane is ripe and the blue cross section of the vane is frozen.


    "Topranker, I''ve been expecting you to sing topranker songs, and now you''re all cowards."


    Toprankers who retreated after provocative words in Miri hardened their complexions. I retreated to the idea that I could not continue attacking without precise information, even though I did not know what the darkness was that encroached on the floor. However, I began to feel ashamed by the blatant provocation in Myri with those who ran provocatively. Consequently, however, their choice was the right one.


    "Huh? Argh!"


    The man who was about to step back suddenly lost his balance and was forced to slap his face to the ground because of the resistance of the identity hair being passed on from his ankle. At first I thought I''d stumbled on a stone beak or stumbled on someone else''s ankle. However, the force transmitted from the ankle was decreasing, but it was growing bigger and bigger, and he was forced to freeze as he bowed with a painful young look.


    Arghhhh..


    "Ah, uh, undead?!"


    It was a zombie that grabbed his ankle. I couldn''t understand why a zombie was here, but he took a healthy step toward the zombie''s head, remembering that the lower Undead was just shattered on foot without skill. And the footsteps are so futile that they get caught in the zombie''s arm.


    "... Huh?"


    Kwajik!


    He couldn''t say anything more. The zombie that crawled up at a horrible speed grabbed his neck and broke it.


    "Uh, Underdaaaaaah!"


    "What, what, what?! Poetry, congregation! Shrine!"


    "Crazy?! How did Skeleton stop my sword?! Somebody help me!"


    "A skeleton is a man! This is Death Knight!"


    "... This is Richie, right? Why is this here?"


    Zombies, Skeletons, Durahans, Banshees, Specters, Ghosts, Death Nights, Riches, and other rare and powerful monsters have begun to appear. Moreover, the ordinary combatants are annoying. They all seem to have a much higher stat as if they had been hit by drugs, so they think of themselves as common undead monsters and Dumbbin people start to be attacked in vain because of a counterattack they didn''t even think of.


    The range where the darkness spread was around 500 m in radius. In it, the damage began to increase exponentially as the Undead began to attack simultaneously. At least if we had been prepared for this situation, we could have prevented the spread of damage. But who would have guessed that those two enemies would suddenly increase to hundreds or thousands?


    "Hey, don''t panic! Don''t try to get out of here, mate with the people nearby and hang in there! Kim Lee Hyun!"


    "Well, this isn''t just magic. I''ve tried it several times already, but none of the ranges or purification magic works. At least it''s enchanted and enhanced holy magic that gives weapons and bodies."


    "Not as you?"


    "Too bad, I guess."


    Despite the sudden side, the force reacted coldly and calmly. A voice with a strong power to awaken the minds of those who were in a panic and a simple but effective directive was also worthy of a representative of the Union. However, the situation was not only good.


    "Yu White Woo?"


    "Individual defeat is almost impossible. You can do it, but resin doesn''t fit. The best way is to use ranged ultimate magic."


    "Damn it!"


    It was hopeless that Kim Lee Hyun and Yoo Baek Woo, the greatest wizards, could not cope.


    ''It may be possible with the fire power of Yu White Woo, but there is a mix of allies and undead. So you''re forced to wave each other?''


    Even though this side had overwhelming power, I didn''t like playing according to the thought of Sung-hoon, but I couldn''t help it. Undead was quite strong, but if the congregation blessed him and fought him at the party, he was okay with it.


    "Don''t panic, just do what you''re trained to do! If you don''t have a co-worker nearby, do whatever you want with other city people and move thoroughly with tips!"


    Oh, shit!


    "... Mm-hmm."


    Arben has not met many opponents who can stop his sword since he obtained Pragarach, which surpasses any rescue car in the act of Benda. In the first place, there is the option of a one-armed group with a unique or lower weapon. However, Death Knight, now in front of his eyes, was pulling his sword forward.


    Khhhhhh. You''re a strong warrior.


    "... I knew it, but you''re the type with Izzie."


    Depending on whether the same undead monster has Izzie or not, difficulties can be split between heaven and earth. I just wanted Spec to be a good monster, but Arben was forced to take a little sigh when that expectation broke out.


    Fighting a powerful warrior is no less than a pleasure. Come on, come on!


    "As usual, I would have fought happily, but unfortunately that''s not the case right now."


    I refuse to fight as a warrior... Huh? Khhhhhh!


    Desknight, who was rushing towards Arben, began to turn around screaming at the sudden melting of his entire body. Then Arben swiftly pushes his sword toward the gap and slashes to the side as it is.


    "What kind of situation are you in right now, and you''re going to have a one-on-one fight? Lucia, what do you think?"


    "It consumes a little too much divine power, but I can definitely defeat one at a time."


    "Good. Then move with me, Lucia, and Alex. Don''t forget! Our goal is not to deal with the enemy, but to rescue the people!"


    "Old!"


    Alex, carrying a full-bodied armor and a huge tower shield, stands firm as a castle and pushes the Undead, and Lucia behind him debuffs and Arben finishes. Even though this situation is sudden, the members of The Hope are experienced in combat enough to catch their breath and close their eyes.


    Arben, would you like to join us?


    No, we''re good enough here. Help Lecter find other toprankers and join them. Yooseong Hun must be trying to break through this struggle.


    .. Okay. Don''t be too hard.


    He''s my brother!


    ''I won''t be able to do much damage to the two of you, but I think it''s better to be prepared.''


    Yooseong Hun chose not to worry about it. I was stabbed and handed over control, but I didn''t intend to be dragged around foolishly.


    ''I will not go over your methods any more. I''ll take care of each and every one without panicking.''


    Quqiqiq! Kwajik!


    There was a blunt sound that was pressing something at regular intervals. The main character of the sound was Jack, who was dealing with undead monsters with two-handed sound. The peculiarity was that he was using a two-handed Sword with the feeling that it was almost crushed or crushed, not cut.


    Hush!


    This time, he leans his sword and smashes Durahan''s side with his sword as if he were playing baseball. Of course, despite such a playful attack, the Dagger was achieving precisely that.


    "I don''t like it."


    "... Yooseong Hoon?"


    "I like him. I made you this exciting plate."


    "What then?"


    Jack said in Hedges'' words that he was the only subordinate, with a dull look on his face.


    "All the others except Yooseong Hoon."


    "Yes?"


    It was Hedges who doubted whether his ears were wrong at the moment. However, his ears were fine and Jack was right to hear what he had to say.


    "What is the most efficient way to deal with a situation like this?"


    "Shouldn''t we be working with the people around us to deal with the enemy step by step?"


    "Stupid. That''s what Yooseong Hun is after. Drag him into a fight and give him as much time as he can. You intend to fight the enemy''s will?"


    "... So what''s the answer?"


    "It''s simple. It wipes everything out."


    Jack, whose lips were flattened, said with a frenzied smile.


    "It''s best to take out the important people and then wipe out all the people inside with the undead. Of course, they will have to be avoided, but they are much cheaper when compared to the damage caused by longer combat periods. It''s a plan to save time and definitely catch Yooseong Hoon."


    "I won''t stand by another guild if I did that."


    "You know that, so you''re dealing with it aesthetically, right? If it was temperamental, I''d start by grinding a big one right now..."


    ''I don''t know about Sergei, but Arben and the Forces are the ones who will fight for me if I start sweeping into groups. I didn''t think the one who gathered to deal with Yooseong Hoon would act as an obstacle at such a crucial moment.''


    So even if there was a battle, I was going to try to avoid as much as possible, but I faced the situation that I wanted to avoid most because of a massive undead summoning skill that I had never thought of. Jack, who sinks the magical power boiling in his body, mutters as he smashes the head of a nervous zombie approaching.


    "I''ll take it easy for now. But if my patience runs out... expect Yooseong Hoon."


    Bourg.


    "Etsy!"


    "Are you okay?"


    "Oh, suddenly I feel chills. It''s okay. It''s okay."


    The Holy Hun, who naturally accepted Miri''s words, swung his crescent and stabbed him in the neck of the warrior who popped out from beside him. If you want to deal with Seong Hoon, no, if you want to capture Seong Hoon and a pair of two people in Miri without a top ranker for a while, you have to attach two Superior Rankers. However, as long as it dragged into such a war, it could be said to be impossible.


    ''Army of Death. That''s definitely a great performance.''


    Death Force, a skill that summons Death Lord''s direct guardians within a certain range.


    Numbers only differed from Hellfire, the eight-circle magic, by one class, but they were not as powerful at all. If there had been no abstinence, it would not have been possible to reveal itself so boldly.


    Sung-hoon, who summoned undead monsters using his desperation, took Mirina without hesitation and began to hide herself between the Undead and the waves of men and to conduct a thorough guerrilla activity. There was no one who could stop the party consisting of a 4th Awakener and a 3rd Awakener, and there were not only two who could fight in addition.


    "Uchida, Borang. Don''t reveal yourself. Melt down between Undead and Humans to fight, but ambush those who resist extraordinarily or those who seem important."


    "I will follow orders."


    "... You don''t have any traps this time, do you?"


    It is the strongest undead that is no different from the nearby undead.


    A bouncer who has no reason to talk to people and does not expose the whole body.


    These two were the worst wretches that could have driven this war to the worst, knowing yet unstoppable.


    Joara is really so...


    Suddenly I was surprised to see the cover go down. I was embarrassed by something, but when I looked at the note, it said that the cover was filed for copyright infringement and was fired immediately.


    Yes, you can squeeze it when you report it. But why did you sleep with me as a writer without ever asking me where to get this picture? Why aren''t we notified? Why aren''t you checking? If you just decide, you''ll cut it to your liking?


    It didn''t even come from anywhere, it was the first fanart that the reader drew for me. You can''t download this from Naver Mail after the download period, but you deleted it as it was.


    Of course, I''m glad I got it and saved it on my computer as much as I was my first fan. If I hadn''t... Haah. I would have just opened my eyes and just lost my first fan art. And you''d be really angry. I don''t like the Joara server system, and I don''t like how it''s handled. Phew...

 447 0447/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    Unlike mathematics, where numbers and formulas alone can derive everything with certainty, reality was not so predictable.


    Objectively speaking, even wars that are unlikely to win overwhelming numbers have the opposite effect to predictions, and reckless challenges sometimes have miraculous successes. Of course, that didn''t happen easily, but it often did. Just like now.


    "Yooseong..."


    "Oops. You can''t talk to me like that."


    "Chop!"


    A cleverly broken feast pierces the heart of an archer like a living snake. I tried to shoot the arrows directly to resist in my own way, but the difference in abilities between the two was so overwhelming. Having easily dealt with one person and turned his head with a proud expression, Sung-hoon confirmed that Mirina had defeated three warriors in a short time and slightly shook her body.


    Even though he was a half-hearted 4th Awakener who didn''t have the time to properly retrain his abilities and the items that matched him well, the only 4th Awakener at the moment was Sung-hoon, but every time I saw Myrina, I could feel a huge wall of any kind that could not be crossed forever. Of course, if it was a battle that mobilized all of its abilities, it was confident in winning, but in the category of melee warfare, it was still in a position that no one could deal with.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Huh? I was calculating when the reinforcements would arrive. By the way, he cut his throat again."


    "It''s the easiest thing to aim for a minor to kill with the least power. You have to preserve your health as much as you did long ago."


    "... I guess so, right?"


    The sudden defeat of the minor against the rankers was proof of how transcendent the sword within Miri was. In that way, Sung-hoon turned his eyes and lightly raised his hand toward the fallen corpse.


    "Animated Dead."


    As it cools down, it begins to dig up its dark magic, and soon the corpses regain life and begin to move. If you think about the level of people who are dying now, you should have taken the time and made them into a lower level undead, such as Desknight, Richie, or even higher, but as if they didn''t matter, they simply made them into a lower level undead, such as zombies, skeletons and grills. I would have been terrified if I had a high-level necromancer, but Sung-hoon really wasn''t impressed.


    I didn''t have the ability to create the top undead anyway, and I was satisfied just by increasing the numbers. And most importantly, when I saw the ingredients of the lower grade Undead, my abilities became much stronger than those of other monsters. like caviar, truffles, geese, making fried rice and boiling seafood with the finest sesame or tuna?


    "Go and fulfill your mission."


    ... Arghhhh.


    Sung-hoon, who pushed his new men with a satisfying face, pushed himself between the undead with Mirina and began to move secretly, looking around with sharp eyes.


    "Surprisingly?"


    To put it in common sense, in the Great Alliance''s view, this was an unbeatable fight, even if it wanted to lose. If we had at least summoned the army of death from the plains and faced it head-on, the fight would have ended in less than half an hour without going long. However, figures and reality are different laws. When the enemy summoned a death squad in the middle of a war, the range skills were inevitably restricted, and as a result, the Great Alliance was forced to choose the number of individual personalities.


    Perhaps they should wipe out the whole place, even given the extent of the damage. However, knowing such an efficient number, I could never choose. The moment those who have fought so far make that choice, based on phosphorus, friendship, friendship, friendship, justice, and all these things, the forces of death may be defeated, but they can no longer trust each other.


    ''I would have killed them all without hesitation.''


    There are as many ways you can use your hands without scratching your reputation as possible. For example, there is an operation to turn an arrow of resentment by offering the right person as a scapegoat after the incident. He wanted to save people somehow, but it is simple to say that the tragedy was caused by one man''s misguided propagation during the propagation of commands.


    Of course, it would be a blindfold, but how simple is it? Mirina also looked at the battle so easily that she immediately asked me with a crazy, stubborn face.


    "If you use siege or range magic instead of defeating each other over there..."


    "I would have done it the first time. Moreover, even if you change your mind late, there are people who have already pushed you to rescue, so if you eat a grumpy heart, you will know the signs immediately."


    If you fight with admission, you will never win. Knowing that better than anyone, Sung-hoon began to approach the next survivors with an envoy''s smile.


    It was Jack who first noticed that something was going wrong.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "H-save me..." "


    Ouch!


    "... The man I just killed was not Undead."


    "You don''t know who it is? You''re not really up to fighting in a war like this, are you? Once you hit the enemy, you''ll have to catch him."


    "����."


    It was Jack who was now in a dry battle with squid legs in one hand while being escorted by ten top-rankers who were completely enslaved. I couldn''t believe it was such an urgent battlefield to talk about such a relaxing subject, but I couldn''t get caught up in it.


    "Something''s wrong anyway. They were attacked in ways they didn''t even think of, but they''re not the kind of people here who have the skills to get hit and run around, are they? Yooseong Hun and Mirinah said that they were fighting and maximizing chaos with their individual waves. That''s the same for this side.


    "We''re way ahead of the numbers."


    "That''s right. If you can''t do it by now, you should have already knocked out a third of your schedule. No, I think it''s getting a little more stretched."


    After frowning for a while, Jack collects the strength of his legs and jumps into the air to quickly search the surroundings. Of course, dozens of arrows and magic had flown, but the darkness wrapped around him, blocking all attacks, and Jack, who landed safely on the ground, murmured with a stiff face.


    "... It''s flowing a lot further than I expected. This is clearly out of the picture. I wish I had responded aesthetically at first."


    Argh!


    ''I don''t want to cause any unnecessary conflicts, so I act like this. But if you realize the mistake, it''s my advantage to fix it.''


    It''s too late to keep pushing the wrong choices. It is the right path to choose a different path before things get worse. And Jack didn''t hesitate a bit in making this kind of choice.


    "Hedges. Be careful not to fall."


    "Yes?"


    "Horseshoeing."


    [Horseshoeing activates]


    [Increases Strength, AGI, HP and Magic Power by 100% during skill retention time.]


    [Reduce all damage by 50%. Receive 200% damage from Light, Castle, and Passover attributes]


    [Receive 50% of all damage that was reduced at the end of the mashup.]


    [Permanently decreases HP and Magic Power by 20. Luck decreases permanently by 60.]


    [Strength...]


    [Agility...]


    ��


    ����


    ������


    After having erased so many message windows that began to fill up in front of his eyes at once, Jack smiled brightly, enjoying the boiling power that seemed to burst.


    "Phew!"


    Woodpeck!


    The skin emerged from his left arm, which was fine and twisted strangely, and began to turn into something external. And what is in its hands is a dark spear that erodes and defiles everything on all sides. Jack, who grabbed it firmly, once again jumped into the air and threw it out.


    End Spear


    "By the time you''re a top-ranker, you''ll be able to survive on your own, right? Hang in there."


    Jack''s arm swings and the spear, literally calling the end, slowly begins to fall towards the battlefield, where his forehead is mixed. And as soon as the window was stuck on the ground, everything was bitten white.


    The disaster that Jack called a warrior, not a wizard, was utterly inexplicable. Those at the source of the explosion disappeared without leaving a trace, and those within a hundred metres radius of the source immediately disappeared, mostly without covering the human, the undead.


    Of course, you can think of it simply as a hundred meters, but the number of humans and undead in it has fallen lightly by four digits. Moreover, it was no exaggeration to call it tactical nucleus, a force that did not cause a moderate explosion, but almost completely extinguished what was in its range or brought it close to death.


    "... Look, wake up!"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Yoo White Woo! Hey! Wake up!"


    "Argh, shake, don''t shake."


    Obviously, I was working hard to defeat the monster, but when I woke up, I was surrounded by myself and a few people were making up a dustpan, and I was holding a potion bottle with a worried young face right next to me. I tried to get out of my seat in gold, but soon I was forced to settle down in the tremendous pain that comes from my body.


    "Don''t bother. I''ve offset the shock as much as I can, but it won''t be easy for you, the Wizard, to handle the aftermath."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "... Some lunatic used range skills to literally extinguish everything without hiding the piano."


    "Yes?!"


    In response to an unimaginable answer, Yu White forgot even the pain and hurriedly arose from his place and began to look around.


    "... this is insane."


    What would it look like if I were to draw a painting on the painting and push it out with an eraser?


    A corner of the battlefield, where intense fighting had just taken place, was as neatly beaten as if it had spread into a huge reservoir. At least I wouldn''t have thought it was an attack on something if it wasn''t fragments or corpses of armor that I could find away from the center of the explosion.


    In the face of this carpenter dog disaster, humans were staring at each other, dumb and embarrassed, and even the Undead were gathering together and looking at the situation without squatting. And at that moment, two thoughts crossed in the head of the powerful.


    ''Whoever did this crazy thing should pay for it... but on the contrary, this is also the best chance.''


    It was a superprecipitation that even humans blew away, but thanks to it, many of the undead were extinguished as they were. During the panic that followed, people hurriedly retreated back and succeeded in constructing a foie gras against the undead. A situation where you can''t be pure happy or sad. And it was Jack who broke this strange silence.


    "Yooseong Hoon! Show yourself now! Then I will not coward my men and pressure them, but only toprankers who fit in the fight. If you refuse this offer, I don''t know how many times the same attack just happened. Hhhhh."


    The faces of Jack, who was proudly floating as though he had no intention of concealing that he was the culprit, and the people who knew about him had no choice but to be shocked by his silence. However, he did not even think that the representative of Utopia would use this evil number.


    "That bastard... huh?"


    It was Yu White Woo who was trying to stop the violence by twisting his spear right away.


    ''I don''t like it, but it''s also the most reasonable choice. I have no responsibility for this, but I''m going to leave Jack with a thorough investigation.''


    "Once... now."


    String!


    For the greater good, we must be able to pass on injustice for a while. That was the path the leader had to choose. I thought about it and tried to convince him to be strong, but I was forced to shut up for a while when I saw the message window in front of my eyes.


    [Command forwarding is triggering]


    ''Are you reporting on timing now?''


    A command forwarding skill of a bookkeeper capable of communicating information over long distances with Nodelei. The problem was that there was not enough information to receive at this time. I''ve placed a bookshelf on the outer perimeter in case Sung-hoon does anything, but isn''t that party here now?


    Yu White Woo, who thought it would be an extraordinary message and was trying to get rid of the window nervously, was forced to pause at the thought that the content was much longer than he thought. And as I read all the messages that had been sent, Yu White murmured with a dumb face.


    "Mr. Kang Han."


    "Why? You want me to lead him this time?!"


    "�� we need to stop Jack right now! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."


    "What''s wrong? Yoo Baek Woo, hey, hey! Wake up!"


    Yu Baek Woo, the best wizard in the world, has never seen him panic. I hit my cheeks a few times to wake up quickly, but I was still shaking less, and the consciousness didn''t come back. I didn''t even know why I was so shocked. But soon the question was solved.


    Phew!


    "What is it?"


    "Ugh? Isn''t something exploding now?"


    "... but why do you hear it in the back?"


    Explosive sound coming from an unexpected place. And people''s expressions began to harden, meaning the sounds that were becoming increasingly large and diverse.

 448 0448/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    With the sound of combat and screaming coming from afar, Jack builds a smile.


    "Did you intend to use external reinforcements to expand your combat both inside and outside of your own time?"


    "Something like that. At least, in reality, there''s only one way I can try."


    The voice of the Holy Hun coming from the Undead crowd. Jack, who approximated his position, continued with a sneaky step.


    "Certainly not, but anyone can think of it as the way you chose it. How many troops did you mobilize? A hundred thousand? Do you think you can turn this situation upside down with that number?"


    The Alliance''s total force of four guilds united and herded most of its members into the field exceeds 100,000. Of course, it''s all spread everywhere, but it must be an enormous army that has dizzy power and doesn''t even bother to touch it. It was impossible to fight against that power as easily as possible.


    A top-ranker who is really skilled, or at least 10,000 troops, will be required to stab. Of course, this was only a minimal condition, and given the quality of the troops, the outcome was obvious. Of course, he wasn''t foolish enough to know that, so Jack thought Sung-hoon would still be hiding something more.


    "Even that troop is a decoy to attract time? Then what are you really after? ''


    "You can''t turn this situation upside down unless they''re all 3rd Awakeners with 10,000 troops."


    "Then why are you doing this useless thing...?"


    "It''s not useless. Yooseong-hoon, your real purpose is not to win right now, but this battle itself."


    It was Arben who cut the horse in the middle. While talking, I looked at Jack with frightening eyes, but I was not stupid enough to tell the difference between the ball and the corpse, so I turned my gaze into an undead crowd.


    "Interesting opinion. The battle itself?"


    "Yes. The final stage attack will inevitably be postponed for as long as such damage has occurred. It''s not about revenge right now, it''s about your real purpose to buy time for revenge."


    "Well, there was a way. It''s not a bad way. As soon as the Great Alliance that promised lasting peace is formed, massive destruction will occur. If you dig well, it will also make public opinion worse."


    ''You''re continuing to move.''


    Like Jack, it was Arben who tried to specify the location of Sung-hoon. To shed as little blood as possible and end this fight, it was most efficient to hit the head. However, the voice of Sung-hoon seemed to be heard from close at some point and the position was constantly changing.


    "But I chose a completely wrong choice after being so proud of myself. Do you think I would have chosen a reckless way to put the verdict behind me? I''ve decided to watch the fight here."


    "... Do you mean to die without at least regret?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not cool enough to make that choice. At least if I don''t have a chance of winning, he''s a passive guy who won''t even try."


    "What are you talking about? What the hell do you believe...?"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Qaaaaaah!


    I began to hear a slightly bigger roar and an explosion. Of course, since the enemy was digging closer while we were talking, it was natural to hear loud sounds. The problem, however, was that the sound was beginning to come from the opposite side of where the sound was first heard.


    And after a very brief time, the sound began to be heard in other tribes this time. Sung-hoon, who lightly pushed his tongue toward Arben, who had a stubborn expression as if he could not understand what was going on, said in a tone that the opponent would be as pissed off as possible.


    "Well, the trick itself isn''t that great, as Jack says, but I''m always the one who comes up with what no one else thinks. The method was right��."


    "... The number of enemies coming in from outside is unmeasurable, with at least 100,000 troops coming out of four cities pushing from all sides, and it''s not the time to talk like this here!!!"


    As Yoo White Woo, who had come to his senses late in the most important part, shouted out, Sung-hoon added a word after him lightly.


    "It''s a little big. Stop it until you can stop it. Even if you stop it, it will perish, even if you can''t stop it."


    Everyone who was there thought the devil''s voice would be better than this at the same time.


    He frames his alliance as the dominant class who deceives people with false information and leaves them to live after sucking them to the fullest extent possible. In doing so, Sung-hoon is perceived as a victim who was sacrificed naturally by the ruling class without having to plead innocence.


    In addition, scattering the fact that the final goal, the successor of the gods, is limited can attract the top and top rankers who are not part of the coalition, and spreading the information that the world itself may disappear if the mission is cleared more completely will make it possible to attract the majority of the general public.


    ''I thought these two would bring tremendous repercussions. I didn''t think Sung-hoon would leave there one more step.''


    The servant looks back, suppressing the beating heart as if it were about to explode. There were enormous people there who would never kneel when compared to the people of the Great Alliance in front of them.


    "Not only to Cindy, but also to Los Angeles, Toronto and Moscow��."


    "Hahaha. I never thought I''d be able to set the stage for a reversal like this under the worst of circumstances. I don''t know anything else, but I can''t help but admire the scale of things."


    "What, are you surprised? If you''re a brother, that''s for sure."


    "Of course. I made a mistake."


    With a loving smile on his face, Wolf nods to the servant, holding his fist and repeatedly releasing it. When he went through Eli''s betrayal, Wolf was desperate to think that he could no longer send people to God''s side. That was the same after Sung-hoon rescued him. I was forcibly energized, but it wasn''t very exciting in my mind.


    It was because of the idea that the great plan of sending so many people to his side could not be accomplished, and that one person was forced to make salvation from the grave as before. However, Sung-hoon spared no effort to save more people and as a result succeeded in lifting himself from the pit of despair.


    "You want me to go to Toronto?"


    "It''s hard to expect great results if I go there myself, as Arben is holding on tight. That''s the same for everyone else. But only Wolf is different."


    "I don''t get it. What can I do if I''m a weak bride?"


    "I mean, it''s a little weak... but you''re the only one who can handle this. It is also unknown to the outside world, but above all, Wolf can persuade others sincerely."


    Even though it is infinitely cruel, the Wolf can treat people with open-mindedness, not with smoke. With the addition of the power of divine power, his words become incredibly convincing to turn black into white.


    "Of course, you shouldn''t go too far. Toronto has a different system than any other city that maintains law and order, even though it''s a bit of a bad rumor due to its recent massive strikes. But you can dig into that."


    What would people react to if they found out that the hero of justice they had firmly believed in so far was actually a masked villain? Of course, in the first place, I couldn''t believe it. But accidental situations and handshakes overlap. ''I have planted suspicion. Getting there is simple.


    "I didn''t come here to see blood! I''m just asking you to go and ask me the truth. If a young man named Arben is dead, all these questions will be solved definitively."


    "Relying unconditionally on someone is a blasphemy. Rather, only a thorough doubt and suspicion is the only way to truly trust that person. Please follow me to solve all these misunderstandings and trust Arben with certainty!"


    Wolf''s speech was not exaggerated like Sung-hoon. However, the words of Wolf, who had repeated his sincere persuasion hundreds and thousands of times to send so many people to the side of God, contained the "sincerity" of making the heart beat just by listening.


    After that, it was simple. Not to fight as Wolf said, but to meet Arben and solve all the questions, so many people began to move. However, the peaceful march was watered down with blood. Among the Alliance''s forces who were on guard, the terrified "someone" opened their eyes to the person who came out for the conversation, and the "someone" in Toronto who saw it jumped out and used magic to set dozens of people on fire.


    ''It is not wrong to save more people, even though they have committed a lie in the end.''


    The lightly consecrated Wolf trimmed his throat for a moment and cried out.


    "I wanted to talk to you, but those ruthless bandits are holding swords and spears to the end and threatening us. I think you''ve seen everything with your own eyes and ears. Are you just going to keep shouting echoes that won''t come back?"


    "Well, it''s not clear yet..."


    "Nothing is clear?! What the hell! They have brutally slaughtered the people they wanted to talk to and attacked us as they have waited ever since! Sometimes you have to lift your sword more decisively than you talk!"


    One way or another, he suddenly changed his attitude towards the man who wanted to defend Arben, and the bull began to walk forward, grasping the cross in one hand and the dagger in the other.


    "Think about what is the choice for true justice and what is the path for the majority."


    Leaving the words alone, Wolf begins to run forward, followed by the attendant. At first, everyone was just standing still, but soon the wizards who pressed on the fully armed knights or hoods began to step forward, and as soon as someone opened the door, people began to follow behind them.


    "... after all, is this the only way?"


    Boris mutters with a small sigh as he controls an army of tens of thousands of ordinary people. Yooseong Hun''s suggestion to sneak in was simply a whisper from the Devil. The plan is to drive the four great forces to Evil and unite the rest of them to create a Temple for Justice.


    "That, that''s the devil''s doing!!! Sergey, are you just gonna watch this?!"


    "... What can we do if we don''t just watch?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? We must inform the general public immediately and forward it to the Grand Alliance to suppress the incident prematurely."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. But don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Seong Hun, who sent a meaningful smile to Sergei''s latest friend Boris, said he buried himself on a fluffy couch.


    "If we announce this, it will only take us a year to select a member to take part in the final stage attack."


    "So what did you do? Then you can postpone the attack!"


    "That''s not what I''m saying. As a result, there are plates that allow me to move around as slowly as I can in time."


    "What?"


    He did not appear to be obscured by the mask, but he said boldly with a demonic smile.


    "Even if things go wrong, I will not hesitate to implement this plan. In the first place, it was only by concealing the fact that there were restrictions on the successor of God that the image was shaved. In addition to that, it will provoke a rebuttal that is already piled up, creating a conflict between the oppressive dominant class and the oppressed dominant class. Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time, that''s enough."


    "����."


    "This dispute will not settle easily if it erupts because of what has happened so far. And it''s a problem if you win, it''s a problem. If you win, the general public will have an irreversible grudge against the oppressed ruling class by using force to maintain their vested interests. What happens if I lose?"


    "... Are you threatening?"


    "I''m telling you the truth, not the threat. If you win, you''ll have a beginning of conflict that will never end. If you lose, you''ll end your life. Or they both end up extinct. If you don''t like these three options.."


    After a brief breath, Sung-hoon said with confidence that no rejection would ever come out.


    "Select the fourth option. If you win, if you lose, if you lose, if you take off the" dominant "Gule and stand in the dominant position, everything will be solved. What do you say, it''s easy?"


    Glub.


    "Bo, Boris. Blood flows!"


    "... I guess I lost my mind for a while."


    Boris couldn''t feel a bit of pain, even though his nails dug his palms out and the blood flowed out. The suffering of the heart was much greater than the suffering of the flesh. However, it was now impossible to reverse the choice.


    "... Army combat ready."

 449 0449/0473

    54. Why do villains talk so much?


    "Listen up, all of you, with our power to regain true freedom and democracy!"


    "Let''s tear down the upper floors stained with misconduct!"


    The shouting of tens of thousands of people had the heat to shake their bodies and melt into them without their knowledge. And Collins, who was looking at him from behind, kept his mouth shut with an unpredictable expression.


    If we could drive Jack out and bring the corrupted back to normal, it would have been a spirit of arms to the devil, but it was still complicated to be happy that the dream had finally come true. Probably because he really sold his soul to the devil.


    "A massive insurgency in every city?"


    "Yes. If this operation is successful, we can at least have enough power to resist the Great Alliance."


    "... There are some things that have been done to target the new region, so work will succeed if it is according to the operation of Sung-hoon you mentioned. Of course, you''re unlikely to win. It''s just a big damage to the Great Alliance and creating a new organization that can fight them."


    "Why do you think you''re unlikely to win?"


    "Because Los Angeles is not going to participate in that war."


    Maximizing conflicts with the dominant and the dominant may not work as well in other cities as in Los Angeles. Jack''s pollution over the past two years has made him think it''s not even natural, and as a result, he thinks it''s natural to have a situation dominated by someone. At least even slaves who were worthy of rebellion started to accept this system naturally, not because of skills, not to mention.


    "There are no people here who dream of becoming the heir to God. I''m just looking for the humble pleasure I can enjoy right now. No one can move the way you said."


    "Of course. People in this city are already rotting from the ground up, so they don''t have to resort to the same methods as other cities. If we keep him in his current state, he won''t touch anything."


    "You''re right, but it''s a little annoying."


    "I only heard stories on the surface, but I can''t do this."


    "Surface?"


    Looking at Collins, who curled his head like he couldn''t understand, the servant said with a smile that reminded him of Sung-hoon.


    "It''s all for a reason. What Collins really needs to target is first-class citizens and third-class citizens."


    "What''s wrong with them?"


    Epic citizens have a majority of important rights and slaves have at least the greatest aversion to this system. Taking over these two hierarchies, if you think it common sense, was a natural process to succeed the coup, and the employees were rather aiming for a first-rate citizen who was lower than the epic, and a third-rate citizen who was higher than slaves.


    "This is the real message that Hyung-hoon told me to convey. Freedom is a dream, human dignity, and there''s no one who can draw a sword against Jack in that opinion. But if you change your perspective, you can find as many people as you want to play Jack. who are a little short."


    "A little short?"


    "Promise first class citizens the place of an Epic Citizen and second class citizens the place of a Third Class Citizen. I''m flirting with people who believe that one step at a time, they can have a bigger fortune film."


    "... No."


    "If you take most of your troops out of the city to hold us back, it''s not like you''re going to remove a minority of the epic elite and take power into your hands. After that, if you say that you are holding hands in all the other cities and attacking the Great Alliance and Jack will never make it.."


    "That''s not possible!"


    It was Collins who reacted incredibly violently, even though he had only just been halfway there.


    "What do you think I''ve been fighting for so far?! A man who enslaves a human being as natural as he is and smashes down corrupt ideas that no one thinks are strange and fights to restore human dignity to everyone! But what do you want me to do?"


    Even if you take Yooseong Hun''s offer and get rid of Jack, it only changed the ruling class. The evil of slavery that you truly wanted to change still exists. However, the employee murmured as though it was not very tidy.


    "There was a reason I told you to memorize everything. I never thought you''d be so knowledgeable. Don''t you think you should just keep your promise if you get so caught up in it?"


    "What?!"


    "If we succeed in the coup, we have to compromise with other factions. The slaves who lost Jack, the epic citizens who wait to be captured and executed, and the newly captured troops of Utopia who survived the imminent war. You have the right to liberty in slavery, you have the right to amnesty for epic citizens and utopian troops, and you can use them to achieve the true freedom and equality that you want."


    "Now, wait."


    "When all this is over, Seongfu will gather the power of other cities and empower Collins. Isn''t that how it ends? Oh, let me know if you change your mind. If you keep slavery, you''ll be more comfortable..."


    Collins couldn''t say a word, staring at the innocent servant''s face. It''s complicated in my head, but I couldn''t express it in language. After a while, Collins barely spoke a word.


    "... Uh, how can that be? Well, that''s obviously a bad thing to do."


    The word villain was at least as pure as possible. To be honest, at first I tried to say that he was a scumbag, not just a scumbag. I''m reluctant to do injustice with injustice, but in addition to that idea of putting iron plates on my face, breaking my promises, and finally holding hands with the people I wanted to get rid of, I didn''t even think about it.


    However, Collins was unaware that even though he had expressed his intention to reject the first proposal, he asked how he thought of it, not rejection of the second proposal. And noticing what these two subtle reactions meant, the employee now completely relaxed.


    "For results, it''s a process, doesn''t it matter what happens? Of course, it would be nice if you could do the process right, but who knows that the world doesn''t work that easily?"


    "�� the results obtained through the wrong process are meaningless."


    "Maybe. But at least I think it would be better to go through the right process and not even get results. If you don''t like it after hearing about it, you can say no."


    "����."


    "Whether you end up obsessed with a process you can''t see for the rest of your life, or just close your eyes and enjoy the sweet results, it''s all Collins'' choice."


    If it had been the first Collins, I would not have come to this suggestion. However, Collins was now extremely debilitating with both sides of his body after the best of his colleagues had pushed Eli away and found out that all his actions were playing on Jack''s palm.


    "I don''t want a lot. If you just send in troops who can match the look on the outside, we''re great."


    "Protect."


    "Yes?"


    "... Make sure you keep your promise."


    Looking at Collins in the meantime, the clerk smiled.


    "Of course. My brother is a man of promise."


    "What the hell are you talking about?! Troops are on their way from everywhere?"


    "Don''t, just like I said! Hundreds of thousands of troops are currently armed with all the defenses..."


    "Troops from four cities? Are you hallucinating something...?"


    "Khhhh. Hey, tough guy. It''s a bad habit to flee like that. The report you heard is pure truth, with no exaggeration or lies. All you have to deal with is the people you left in the city."


    Those who understood Sung-hoon''s words had a hesitant look. In this shocking situation, it was Jack who recovered the fastest.


    "Can I ask you how you did this beautiful thing?"


    "It''s nothing. I just poured a little oil into the anger of the oppressed in the ruling class."


    "Not all of them, but I understand. Is that how it came about?"


    "That''s how it happened. The people who are besieging you are the ones who have broken the filthy ruling class and are trying to defend justice. Honestly, I wonder how everyone feels. Dirty villains."


    He reacted violently to the word villain, Arben, who was halfway there. So far, I have fought for people, and there has been no shame in that. I didn''t want anything more than to hear people smile and thank you, but I couldn''t believe that people who could say why they fought had swords pointed at them.


    "Tell people the truth right now and stop pointless fighting Yooseong Hoon!"


    "What''s the truth to reveal anymore? I reveal to people all the truths you''ve been hiding, and this fight is a choice that people have made for themselves. I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s all your own business."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Arben, who was about to whine for a while, regained consciousness and turned his head to the tyrant.


    ''I can''t waste my time on Yooseong Hoon.''


    "Now is not the time to deal with Yooseong Hoon. Once you meet with people, you need to know what''s going on before and after and stop this pointless fight!"


    "At least I''m glad I have someone who can speak. Then��."


    "... ha. I put up with it as much as I could, but it''s too much. Hey, are you guys out of your mind?"


    It was Jack who got involved in the conversation. So far, Jack has maintained a social expression, even pretentious, but at this moment he has a clearly contemptuous expression at a glance.


    "Dialogue is the worst choice. It''s time to fight."


    "What are you talking about?! All those people out there are innocent people who have gone through Yooseong Hoon''s incitement! A conversation, not a battle..."


    "If you try to talk because you don''t want to see blood right now, you will never get a chance to catch Yooseong Hoon forever. Do you know what it means to make all those who are not part of the Great Alliance into allies and become their representatives? Do you know what that means?"


    In reality, unlike other leaders who can''t be subject to many restrictions, what would happen if a madman named Yooseong Hun were to take power over the indiscriminate?


    "It was Yooseong Hun who lost everything, chased people and time, and made this effort. But now that I have a solid foundation, I don''t even know what I would do if I gave you enough time. If he were to go to war and exterminate himself, what choice would you or the mighty warrior of justice have?"


    In Jack''s words, Arben and Coercive shut up. However, if such a situation came about, it was likely that Yooseong Hoon would hold hands to avoid the worst.


    "The more you put it behind you, the worse things will get. Anyway, it''s the same thing to stop fighting and eat insults. Then, you idiots, you should definitely eliminate the parasite Yooseong Hoon now!"


    After Jack''s words, a moment of silence followed. Soon the people who were there began to squeeze their weapons and the Holy Hun, who was hiding in the Undead crowd, gripped his peak with a bitter smile.


    "I would have fought anyway, but I''m glad you''re motivated."


    "Hmph, don''t bluff, Yooseong Hoon. Obviously, if you get rid of one, this situation can be solved somehow. How long can two top-rankers last if we''re serious?"


    "That''s right. But there''s one thing that''s wrong. My only ally here is not Miri."


    When you hear it, it sounds like you''re calling it an undead. However, having noticed the meaning of the subtle nuances of the Holy Hun, Jack began to look around in a hurry and soon found something and was forced to twist his tail.


    "�� Sergei."

 450 0450/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    I didn''t want to see Sergei and his men in the middle of the battle against Undead, but now that everyone was mixed up, only the people of the Red Storm gathered in one place.


    "I think I''ve said it a few times, but I''m not that aesthetic. Jack, you''re never gonna miss a chance, and if Arben is a tough guy, who do you think I should have known better than anyone?"


    Except in the special case of The Hope, the power each supergiant guild has, such as the Alliance, Utopia, and Red Storm, is enough to deal with all the ordinary people in a city. Moreover, if we stick together in the wider plains like now, the difference between the thoroughly trained and the non-trained members of the Great Alliance is much greater.


    The odds of a head-on encounter are roughly 7: 3 to a top-ranker''s performance, if objectively speaking, up to 8: 2. However, if Sergei becomes an ally, the story is completely different. If at least one of the remaining 3 guilds is not powered to hold the Red Storm, the victory or defeat becomes uncertain with a halved force.


    "You were careful because you didn''t have any generosity, but the siege was over. That''s better. You can deal with all the elements you wanted at once."


    Whoops!


    When a huge two-handed sonde started to get caught up in the black flame, people could neither do this nor do that, and they were just shaking their faces. I was reluctant to fight against monsters, people from other cities, and people who have crossed the cost of their lives so far. Even Jack, who noticed that the atmosphere was spreading even to Arben, really wanted to beat it all up.


    ''Not only the Forced and Arben, but the Soft are like the hostages of the general public. Why are you living so tirelessly with something you only have to eat once?''


    I didn''t even know if someone would join the Holy Hun after some more time. Jack, who realized that he had to fight one way or the other before he could do that, shouted with strength and magic.


    "Everybody get your weapons up!"


    Give compulsory orders to the officials.


    Slaves, subordinated by Utopia''s people and decentralization, whose concepts of meditation and uniform were thoroughly adhered to, began to carry weapons as ordered. The peculiarity is that there were some people who did not belong to Utopia who followed orders. And Jack gave the order without hesitation.


    "Deal with those out there with all your might. Do not hesitate to cut off those who obstruct the battle, even if they are diarrhea allies!"


    "Now, wait!"


    "Kill them all!!!!"


    As Arben dries away, arrows and ranged skills are shot and fall towards those approaching. At the full scale of the Alliance, the general public, who was hesitant at first sight to recognize the apparent attack, began to rush towards the dust in anger and, in a flash, the flames of war began to burn.


    "What the hell is this? How can you attack me alone?!"


    "You assholes make me say the same thing so many times! You can''t do this or worry about it for the rest of your life! Listen up, everyone who tries to stop me now judges me as a traitor. What you''re hesitating about in this situation will only benefit him. So..."


    Horseshoeing.


    The End Spear needed conditions as demanding as its mighty power. Can only be used while maintaining marshalling and the marshalling is forced to release immediately after casting. But that wasn''t a big penalty for Jack. The penalties for using Horseshoeing are 20 HP and Magic Power decreases each, except for Luck 60, which is a useless stat, and 50% of all damage received while Horseshoeing is maintained.


    And that wasn''t a very serious penalty by Jack''s standards. It was a penalty enough to not have to restrict the use even if it could not be fired. This was the same as saying that the End Spear could also be used several times.


    "Shut up and catch Yooseong Hun first!"


    The End Spear.


    At the same time as the contemporary spear left his hand, someone hurriedly escaped from the Undead crowd. It really happened at Charlina''s moment, but Jack confirmed that he was Yooseong Hoon at that short moment and twisted the trajectory of the end window.


    With any luck, I was sure that I could handle this strike and at least I could get serious injuries, but unfortunately, there was a mirage that even the gods could vomit admiration right now next to Sung-hoon.


    "... huuuuuuuuuu."


    I just saw the End Spear and took a step forward by grasping the twin swords firmly, without being afraid of the slightest prejudice.


    ''Don''t get mixed up in common sense.''


    He fills his head with the teachings of the Holy Spirit, which can be said to penetrate everything simply, and begins to pierce the blue-red sword toward the end spear. It was like a suicide or something, but Mirina was convinced of it.


    ''If you can see the flow of power and send weapons, you can send magic as well. It won''t be hard. Just like usual..''


    Pajijijijijijiji!


    As the blue-red sword touched the End Spear, the spark suddenly seemed to be fried. It gently turned around and flew towards the back, causing a huge explosion without people even being able to cope. However, those who identified all these scenes from beginning to end were forced to blink their eyes without understanding what they had just seen.


    A magic destruction that adds strength to the skill, but it doesn''t stop or nullify the magic, so I couldn''t even walk. If we could destroy it, we could turn it around and send it somewhere else, no matter how powerful the wizard might be.


    "What kind of scam skill is that?"


    It makes sense that if you can shed the End Spear, you can also shed Class 8, maybe Class 9 magic. In fact, Yu White Woo was forced to open his mouth because of the existence of a skill that could be said to be the enemy of all attack magic. If I had known that this was a pure realization in Miri, not a skill, I would have been stunned.


    Jack began to bite his lips slightly and move his steps, thinking that the splenic attack had vanished in vain, but that it was not a loss just by confirming the position of Sung-hoon. He also tried to stand up to defeat Sung-hoon after Jack, but there was someone who stood in front of him one step ahead of him.


    "I''m sorry, but you have to play with me."


    "Damn it, get out of my way!"


    Forced to run towards Sergey, he flies a lightning prick without hesitation. It was a simple prick with no subtle changes, no enlightenment, but it contained a powerful force that was as powerful as a tornado. Sergei laughed in the dark, noticing that he was trying to take it from the body without trying to avoid his attack.


    "Oddly enough, a wrestler who fights with his body without a weapon? I don''t know what you''ve heard about me, but if you think you''re a strong warrior, you can''t beat me in the face! ''


    I thought that a body that didn''t even wear armor could be made into a high buttock in an instant. However, the feeling of being told on a spear was roughly a million light-years away from what was thought to be an infinite force.


    What the fuck!


    "Khh!"


    ''What is it?!''


    Moaning at the recoil of the stabbing in both arms. And without missing out on the slightest hesitation, Sergey swung his thick forearm forward as it bounced forward.


    "Uriyaaaaah!"


    Lariat!


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    I lifted my body, which I noticed late and slightly bowed down, and I received it from my chest, not my neck, but the result was that such a forceful effort did not work at all. The force limit obtained by the lariat is literally ten wheels rotating in the air and stretching on the floor like a mop.


    It was an exaggerated scene that could come from animation or comedy films, but people couldn''t smile at the shock waves and violence that Larriott had transmitted to their skin. Sergey''s attack was formidable enough to think that his neck had not fallen.


    "Huff, huff! Ughhhhhh!"


    "Oh, my gosh! You''re so forceful!"


    Kim Lee Hyun hurriedly started casting a recovery spell, thinking he couldn''t let the useful arrowhead die, and Sergei started running towards the widespread force of force as if he would not give him a chance to recover. However, there was a man who was aiming for that brief moment.


    "Hold!"


    A hold that binds the body of an opponent. In addition, various attack magic embodied through an array of magic powers without shouting out of the mouth began to fly towards Sergei. And Sergei''s response to him was simply unparalleled.


    "Hmmm!"


    Hold releases it with force and lifts his arms to cover his face, taking away a lot of magic from him. After all, it was only a very brief period of time, but that was enough for milkwheat. You succeeded in moving the fallen limit this way.


    "How many magic can you trigger at once? This is secretly annoying."


    "Kooluk, Kooluk."


    "You don''t die in a single shot."


    Seeing the bounds of the stumbling recovery, Sergey said, scratching his head like a nuisance.


    "You''re a famous warrior for your strength, aren''t you? I don''t know what you''ve heard about me, but it''s hard to think of yourself as a hard wrestler. If I''d known how many people had died with bones crumbling in my arms, I wouldn''t have approached them as foolishly as I just did."


    "What kind of skill is that? It wasn''t a pleasant attack to take from the human body."


    "I have the power of skill, but I have a high stamina level. Just as you have confidence in your power, I have confidence in my body. I warn you beforehand, but if you''re going to launch an attack that doesn''t tickle like you just did, I suggest you run away or surrender instead of tail. I don''t have any hobbies for bullying the weak."


    "... Weak?"


    No wonder he didn''t know he was weak, but he opened his eyes round and looked at Sergey. Then he starts to stroke his throat with a ridiculous expression.


    "Yu Baek Woo. Don''t waste your time here. Fall back and stop people."


    "�� Got it."


    There is no need to use extensive lethal magic, and I have confirmed the power within Myri to shed magic. Of course, it was possible to help in combat as quickly as it had just been, but it was an enormous waste of power, so I had to nod quietly.


    On the other hand, when Yu White Woo started to fall out, he said he felt uncomfortable relaxing in the middle of the battlefield.


    "You seem a little confident in your body. As long as you get attacked and say you''re weak."


    "If you look at the results just now, isn''t the answer clear?"


    "I didn''t mean to say this because it didn''t seem like it, but I just didn''t use five of my powers."


    "You don''t look real."


    "... Don''t worry. I''m going to prove it to myself from now on."


    Monster triggers.


    Spectacular distraction triggers.


    Lightning triggers.


    Ogre Power Gauntlet awakens.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    Force! Force! Strength!


    Dozens of skills related solely to power were triggered and began to envelop the body of coercion and soon began to feel the dreadful sense of pressure from coercion. Intimidation arises from primitive strength, not magical power, divine power, inner air, aura, or speculation!


    Sergei abandoned the playful attitude and took the basic stance of wrestling because of the unusual feeling of being forced to do it.


    "Hit the white day. I''ll let you know how powerless you are."


    The firecracker triggers.


    Self-help triggers.


    Invincible delay triggered.


    Blow Resistance is activated.


    ��


    ����


    ������


    It was the moment when the piercing spear and the shield that prevented anything collided.


    If you pierce a shield that blocks anything with a piercing window, it''s only half pierced, but it''s blocked.

 451 0451/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    "Now, wait! Here! Here!"


    "The target is here! Yooseong Hun and the Mage!"


    A nearby person starts to blow at Sung-hoon and Mirina who escapes from the Undead crowd. I didn''t even think I''d do any damage or catch it. I was just eager to attract some time before the other top-rankers arrived, but unfortunately there was too much to stop the two top-rankers from advancing.


    When Sung-hoon made a gap with a small spell, Mirina swung her sword to the end, but the number of people who had fallen into effective cooperation had already passed by dozens.


    ''This kind of battle is very new.''


    Even though no ordinary person would ever experience such a struggle, Sung-hoon knew how to fight as much as he had to fight alone in a large number of unions. The spectacular and disturbing sound of sighting as much as possible uses a large skill and continues to move so that it is not surrounded. And the most important thing was to use the enemy.


    It''s easier to defeat a warrior who dropped a weapon than to flip his palm. If it had been Miri, he would have swung his sword right at the precipice without hesitation, but Sung-hoon was different. I put the dagger on the ground and began to push it sideways as it was.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Dispersive Nubora, a sword designed to make you feel as much pain as possible, not defeat or kill your opponent.


    Even those who can endure dizzy pain after two years of fighting as warriors are forced to be dragged around with tears as they pierce their swords according to the movement of Dispersive Nubora. The warrior who moved aside with tears in his eyes could not even think of pulling his body back or holding a sword to seal his movements, and immediately died without screaming at the warhammer and dagger that were swinging beside him.


    I can avoid all of these attacks, but it was better to put someone else in a shield like this. It''s a little annoying, but even if it was just before, wouldn''t the people who burned their batteries and dumped them be shocked and reveal gaps? Of course, there were some who were sober, but before that, they were clearly put in their hands or proactively attacked.


    "Oh, no. I''m trying to catch Yooseong Hoon..."


    "Don''t be so desperate. I''ll send you to the same place as my friend."


    Spank!


    He lowered his torso, cut off the shins of those in front of him, grabbed the body of a man who lost his balance and fell, used it as a disposable shield, or threw it at people to create gaps. People were tired of dirty and cruel combat methods. Whichever one of the opponents was, even Mirina, who ended within three days, was terrified, but in Yooseong Hun''s case, she was fighting in a way that made her eyes frown so much that she didn''t want to come close.


    Yooseong-hoon, the most famous magician, can show off his skills in any legitimate way, not in this vile way. Nevertheless, I can only say that the combat style that uses people as shields and destroys relatively neglected or deliberately difficult eyeballs to maximize fear is a stench. Looking at him from beginning to end, Jack turned to Arben for a moment and said.


    "Arben. You take care of the woman next to you.


    "What are you talking about?! I''ll deal with Yooseong Hoon!"


    "Hmph, I''m so proud. Can you say that when you fight? Can you power up against Yooseong Hun who fights like that? If you say so, shut up and I''ll change your opponent."


    "�� Khh."


    Ughh!


    Sung-hoon wanted to handle it with his own hands, but couldn''t say anything in Jack''s sleep. If he died fighting justifiably, he could not have been so desperate as to be genuine about those who put up the shield like that.


    "If you want to get a little disadvantaged in the fight, he''ll go right into the crowd, and you''ll whine. If you don''t want to make any more mess, take care of someone else."


    "Then you!"


    Arben, who was about to say something, immediately shut up firmly. If it was Jack, he would have been even more excited if he had put someone into the shield without hesitation.


    ''At least let no one die miserably like that. But how?''


    I know better than anyone how hard it is to oppose because of guilt without any concrete measures. Even if the opponent is Yooseong Hun. Eventually Arben bites his lips so bloody that he expresses his consent in silence.


    "I''m not going to get my hands dirty, but what the hell do you dislike?"


    "����."


    "All right, everybody out of the way, out of the way, out of the way!!! Hahahahaha!"


    Whoo-hoo!


    With a pleasant smile on the dark magical energy surrounding the whole body, Jack literally begins to rush forward toward the Holy Hun like a bull. It wasn''t slow to rush between people. Rather, it was accelerating faster and slower, even when I bumped into someone, and I got to the point where there was a big smoke in my eyes.


    "Let''s run again! Hhhhh."


    "Mirina."


    "I''ve already got him."


    Mirina, who was hiding after killing her presence, began swinging her sword toward Jack''s neck and side. It was an extremely simple Eagle movement with no herbs or atolls, but Jack quickly curled up his magic as a tortoise felt deep inside.


    Gang!


    Kwajik!


    "That''s a little tingly."


    "Simple but effective. ''


    Set up a giant two-handed Sword like a pillar, blocking the blue sword swinging towards the neck and taking it with a crimson forearm. Although the Arm Guard was cut off and the sword was stuck about a quarter of a forearm, Jack somehow stopped the attack within Miri.


    ''I don''t have a good idea.''


    After stopping the attack with all his might, Two-Handed Sword was not pushed, nor was he able to cut off his other black arm completely. Moreover, Jack responded calmly, without panicking, even though he attacked first, aiming for a perfect gap. It was not a high-ranking group that started later and arrived first.


    This happened simply because the three abilities of strength, stamina, and agility that were important to warriors were much higher than expected. Rather than being clumsy about martial arts, he was a troubled opponent with these abilities, but he didn''t have to worry about it like that. The right opponent has appeared.


    "Myriad! Myriad!"


    "It''s been a long time. Have you grown up more than you''ve seen before?"


    Mirina, who bounces back slowly after Arben''s radiant screening, raises her tail and says. At first glance, she seemed to be making fun of him, but in fact Miri was smiling purely. Except for Yooseong Hun, the absolute strength, and the thousands who had already died, there were only Arben who could really fight with himself.


    ''I want to fight once, but now I''m at war.''


    However, it is much more important now to escort Sung-hoon next to him than to fight Arventawi. Arben needed to create a one-on-one situation, even though he was trying to turn his mind to fight back.


    "I am your opponent! Wind Sword!"


    Arben''s job is epic hero.


    Unlike the many skills and realizations like Sung-hoon, it was also possible to carry magic on the sword much softer and faster since the profession specialized in using the sword and magic at the same time.


    Dozens of bullets began to shoot as the green black river swung away without being fixed in one place. Of course, this restraint was unbearable, but it was enough to keep the distance from Sung-hoon. Looking at Arven, who was pointing his sword at him without saying a word, Miri shrugged her shoulders as if it were annoying.


    "I was the only one who didn''t focus on the fight last time. I know you want to learn to steal my sword, but don''t you have to distinguish it from it?"


    "Shut up!"


    With a red face, Arben grips Pragarah firmly and pulls his magic.


    "The grudge of the dead elves. Lucia''s death. And I will punish you now for all the evil you''ve done to help Yooseong Hoon!"


    "If you want to fight, I won''t stop you, but know this. If you hit me with your skills right now, you''re dead."


    "You''re so proud that you haven''t even shared."


    "Because I''m that sure. Honestly, I don''t want to kill you because I like you personally. So why don''t you just let us pretend we didn''t see each other here?"


    I''m not trying to make fun of Arben, I''m not trying to shallow Arben. I could say that it was almost certain that Arben would lose if he faced him head-on. Nevertheless, Arben took a step forward and revealed his will.


    I admit it''s as scary as the sword in Miri. Rather, because of that, Arben was convinced that he could win the fight against Mirina. Unlike Mirina, who is trapped in the framework of the sword, she will fight using two fields: the sword and magic.


    "... to please me as much as possible. It won''t be too much fun when it''s over in an instant."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it fun enough."


    "Oh, no, no, baby!"


    "No."


    Easily catching the necks of desperately resisting wizards, the Holy Hung throws it at Jack who runs from behind. If he was an ordinary person, he would have avoided it or taken it, but unfortunately Jack did not fall into the category of ordinary people.


    Spank!


    Just as Sung-hoon never hesitated to use a man as a shield or bait, Jack flew towards himself and slashed or threw out a man who had no hesitation. He smiles bitterly as he kills his allies.


    "You''re still a colleague, aren''t you?!"


    "If you''re a true colleague, you can''t help but interrupt. Instead, the dead are being used against the enemy, so I hope you kill them so neatly."


    "... What the hell."


    ''There seems to be no blood or tears, but as a result it frightens people and keeps them from coming as far away from me as possible. I didn''t do it specifically for people, I must have killed them because they were really disturbed, but it bothered me.''


    I frowned at the idea of sticking with the topranker in front of me, but soon Seong Hun stopped and mured as he built the rotten rot.


    "There''s no reason for me to run away like this, is there?"


    So far, he has fled because he is not confident in winning the siege of two embroidered top-rankers and hundreds of top-rankers. But there is only one Jack to deal with right now.


    ''The biggest troublemaker and Arben is Sergei and Mirina, so all I have to do is deal with Jack. Well, even if one or two other top-rankers get involved, I don''t think I''m going to lose right now.''


    "What? You''re not running anymore?"


    "Thinking about it, you could have won enough."


    "Khhhhhh. You must have forgotten about dying in front of me already, right? You''re telling me that you can fight me and win when you remember what happened?!"


    "I can win. Because��."


    In the first fight, I made a thorough plan and ended up trapped. But it''s different then and now. Everything has grown, skills, abilities, jobs and experiences. Of course, Jack would have grown up, but Sung-hoon was convinced that he could win.


    "... I''m a 4th Awakener."


    There was only one skill acquired as a new swordsman, but that skill had more fraudulent performance than any other.


    Half-light


    Rating: freshly


    Type: Passive


    With countless successes and many hardships, your soul has gone beyond the limits of ordinary humans. It cannot be compared to the perfect god, but the majesty of the half-soul affects the body as well.


    Increases all stats by 30%


    Fraudulent performance that was the only option, but not comparable to any skill. Especially for Sung-hoon, whose total abilities were close to 10,000, this skill alone was enormous, but he enjoyed an increase in stats.


    ''I''m glad in a way. I fought one-on-one with you, not with a skill like Arben.''


    Jack presses his enemies with overwhelming abilities rather than skill. On the contrary, Seong Hoon confidently pointed his head at Jack, thinking that he could easily win if he gained an advantage in his ability on this side.

 452 0452/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    In fact, the advent of the 4th Awakening at this point was unprecedented, so I expected Jack to see a little embarrassment. However, he who was embarrassed was not Jack, but the Holy Spirit.


    "As I thought, I was a little surprised. I never thought I''d really awaken a fourth time."


    "What?"


    I had a bold expression and an argument, but most of all, what Jack said was messing with my head. Are you saying you were expecting a fourth awakening? It could have been an act to agitate him psychologically, but I knew Sung-hoon better than anyone that he was not someone else and that Jack was not that attentive.


    "I wouldn''t have leaked the information?!"


    "Don''t look so serious because you think there''s a possibility."


    Based on the average person, it is normal to clear 2 class S missions as you proceed with the first compulsory mission, the defeat of Mahjong and the attack of the new area assigned to each city. However, because of Eli''s betrayal, Jack was forced to feel a sense of despair when he found out that Sung-hoon had helped Arben complete 3 S-grade missions.


    ''You have only one step left to clear the class S mission until the 4th Awakening condition. Of course, it''s impossible to take that one step, but I don''t know if it''s him anymore.''


    I didn''t care whether I tricked Eli into assisting him with the Red Storm mission or undertaking a Class S mission in secret. It was not the process that mattered, it was the result that Sung-hoon became the 4th Awakening. After Jack''s bold appearance, Sung-hoon soon regained his cool and began to breathe. No matter how Jack reacted, the fact that he developed a fourth awakening never changed.


    "... I was a little surprised, but knowing that beforehand doesn''t change anything. I won''t go after him especially, so if you don''t have the confidence to win, you can run. Hhhhh."


    "It''s selfish. But I''m cold. Even if you run away crying for your life, I''ll chase you with all my might. Khh."


    "Blood, evade! Stand back!"


    "Out of the way, out of the way, out of the way! If you get caught, you die unconditionally!"


    While top-ranked combat was a tricky scene to pay for, people started running heavy to get as far away from both of them as possible. Do Yooseong Hun and Jack, who treat human lives lightly as ants'' lives, really fight with consideration for the people around them? I was sure I would never do that.


    It''s the first thing left to hit! ''


    The confrontation between the masters was luxurious in the present situation. There were only enemies all around, and it was Sung-hoon who would be disadvantaged if he was dragged to the long haul because other top-rankers might be impoverished sometime. So I decided to attack first, even if I had some damage at first. It was a deterrent attack, but a swift prick that a dizzy worker might not even react to began to shoot at Jack''s whole body.


    Kaga River!


    However, Jack was not dizzy. Jack, who slanted his muffled machete to stop the attack, took the sword and swung it widely from left to right. Seonghun, as he had expected, lay back close to 90 degrees and avoided the attack.


    As usual, I had to recover from this position and dig into the other person''s arms, but I felt like I was climbing on my back. I was able to see the dagger slicing where the leg was as soon as I flew back. After trying to deal with him normally, Sung-hoon would have been scratching the floor with both legs cut off.


    ''Shit! What are you doing?! The advantages are true, but that doesn''t mean you''re not willing to fight!''


    I was expecting Jack to deal with heavy two-handedness, which would be a combat style similar to the kind of force he would use unwittingly to fight. Unlike the impossibility of using only force, Jack is a warrior of the same type with all abilities as himself. Even a heavy gauze can be handled lightly as if holding a branch and wielding it.


    "It''s amazing every time you see that. I have the same thing, but I can''t fly free like you!"


    "You shouldn''t be surprised already! I have so much to look forward to!"


    The battle between the two men, which began with a light union, began to escalate in the direction of weaponry and mockery, unlike the expectation that numerous skills would become extravagant battles. First, let''s fight with the body to find out what the other person''s abilities are.


    ''It became so much simpler and so much more explicit than it used to be when we fought.''


    It was a first-class or second-class move if you were purely swordsmanship, but the story would be different if you had endless strength, agility, and stamina. The giant sword, which is swinging by instinct in a way that it takes at least once, gave a different kind of terror than the simple and efficient sword in Myri.


    Of course, Jack felt reluctant as well.


    ''You''ve become more bizarre and more creepy. I feel bad about dealing with snakes.''


    With the addition of experience and dispersive nouveau as the basis for dancing, Sung-hoon''s sword had a peculiarity that could not be determined by ordinary standards. Blurring approaches with explosive acceleration and violent fights move like playing a slow video. And the way out of this battle was powerful enough to embarrass Jack.


    Gulp.


    With Jack loyal to the goal of killing the opponent, who was only simple and fast, and sometimes lightly, sometimes sparkly, sometimes anomalously, dancing, the battle of the fighting horn seemed to be a mismatch, but it was also interesting to concentrate strangely.


    As time grew stronger and faster, even dizzy warriors now struggled to keep up with the battle. And it was Jack who caught the first chance during a fierce uprising.


    ''Now!''


    It was Sung-hoon who showed dozens of anomalous movements, but there was only one moment to predict the movements. Strange foot teasing as you move on to the next move!


    It was a voluntary step that we had to use to melt the dances that didn''t fit together. Is it the role of soapy water to mix water and oil together? Jack came in sharply, aiming for that part.


    "Good... huh?!"


    Qaaaaaah!


    It was a prick that aimed precisely at the gap. I thought I would have pierced my heart, but the feeling of being conveyed on a sword was not the familiar feeling of slicing a chunk of high fat, but rather the shaky feeling of slicing a chunk of steel. Then, looking at the glorious Seonghun bounced back, Jack murmured, scratching his head nervously.


    "Damn it. You''ve been carrying that, haven''t you?"


    "I''m sorry about that. You son of a bitch."


    Sung-hoon used the book to stop the attack that flew during the unpaid ceremony. Of course, I knew that Seong Hoon used books in combat before, but I was ignorantly forgetting. On the other hand, whether Jack blames himself or not, Sung-hoon soon arose out of his place, building a rotten house.


    "It was a little long, but now I''ve got it. I''m stronger, too."


    Jack''s ability to possess deceptive skills and the finest items in his body is clearly beyond anyone''s grasp. You can easily guess how unimaginable Jack''s abilities are, considering that there is only a 50 per cent difference between his strength and the strength that he has put everything into his strength alone.


    But Sung-hoon wasn''t worth it either. The ability to increase through the monopoly and copy skills of numerous missions is more exciting than Jack, but the next step was to win. The skill called rebellion increased all abilities by 30%, and it was able to overwhelm Jack marginally.


    "The skill of deception is a skill that increases as the number of slaves is growing."


    "����."


    "I don''t know if you were in your totalitarian state, but you have lost your strength because you targeted the barracks of defeat and ransacked your slaves. I couldn''t be sure it was a family, but it seems to be true."


    "... Collins, that son of a bitch."


    It was Jack who groaned at Collins who was not here.


    With the use of arrowheads and meat shields as targets for defeated warlords, according to SeongHun, a significant number of slaves died, which naturally led to a decrease in stats. If you think about it, Collins would have cooperated to stir up a rebellion in Los Angeles, so it was clear that he was talking to the Americans about himself.


    Whoops!


    At the end of the feast, the horn sword was raised and the unnamed book was spreading on its own. Finally, I decided to fight with all my abilities, not just swordsmanship. Thinking I was the right opponent for the first battle of the 4th Awakening, Sung-hoon began to dash forward like a thunderstorm.


    ''You can also use a skill called Horseshoeing that greatly enhances all abilities, so you can activate Heroic Descent at any time��.''


    "Try as hard as I can before, Jack!"


    Hung thought that the accelerated pickles would pierce his trunk through the cracks of dozens of spells that struck the balance. He also had less abilities than himself, and he was constrained by the weaponry and used it even for pressure and acceleration. This attack cannot fail unless it fails.


    What the fuck!


    Until I heard the sound of metal and metal hitting, I thought so. And in the eyes of Sung-hoon with his head like he was touched by something, I could only see Jack''s face smiling.


    "I''m always the one with the insurance. If you don''t have enough slaves, you can replenish them immediately! Hahahahahaha!"


    "Lo, the hierarchy shift in Los Angeles certainly didn''t happen."


    "Oh, it''s all thanks to the great japs. Kenshin is a very useful guy. Khhhhhh!"


    "You bastards!"


    It was Sung-hoon himself who deliberately placed a hole in Kamikaze''s surveillance network to give Jack and Kenshin the opportunity to make contact, but there was no room to recall that.


    ''Wait! Then how much more can you gain?! If he hides the power as I hid the power..''


    I felt like I was drowning in ice, and Sung-hoon tried to bounce back almost like an instinct. But Jack''s movements were one step faster than that.


    "Horseshoeing!"


    Unlike the conjecture of Sung-hyun that he will moderately increase his stats, it is called a sham skill that doubles Strength, HP, AGI, and Magic Power! Jack who succeeded in masturbating in a situation where he didn''t have some distance and didn''t dig a trap could not stop him.


    The ability of 1 million chinas has a big impact on combat, but now the difference between the two is at least 2000 levels. It''s normal to spend all your abilities as hard as you can to hold on for a while. No, it was normal. It certainly would have happened without one variable.


    [Horseshoeing activates]


    [Increases Strength, AGI, HP and Magic Power by 100% during skill retention time.]


    [Reduce all damage by 50%. Receive 200% damage from Light, Castle, and Passover attributes]


    [Receive 50% of all damage that was reduced at the end of the mashup.]


    [Permanently decreases HP and Magic Power by 20. Luck decreases permanently by 60.]


    Pivik!


    Luck has dropped below zero.


    Bad luck triggers.


    Luck has dropped to 10.


    The choreography hall is activated.


    On the front, there was a comment that the ability of the Reflex, the 4th Awakening Skill, was too small.


    Well, the excuse for that is that in this world, the growth of abilities becomes almost impossible over time. In fact, the fewer missions you give as rewards, the harder it is to increase your stats.


    In other words, if you are like a 3rd Awakener, it becomes very difficult to increase stats by 1 anymore with the mission. When you get to that growth limit, it''s actually a massive balance breakdown, not in any field, but in every ability, without any penalty, continuously raising it by 20%. There''s only a 10 difference in ability, which has a pretty big impact in practice.


    But apart from that, we''ve reached the final stage of fourth awakening, and it''s clear that the impact is too small. At first, I thought about 50%, but when I looked at the standard with Sung-hoon or Jack and balanced it appropriately, it was 20%. However, it is clear to others that 20% only has a few effects, so we have revised the figure to 30%.

 453 0453/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    "It''s the best, it''s the best, it''s the best! ''


    The act of murder for the servant was a pleasant act comparable to that praised by Sung-hoon. However, given the look in my eyes, I couldn''t be happier to let go of everything as I normally was suppressing my desires.


    Quadruple!


    "Argh!"


    The servant who ''ripped'' the warrior''s Achilles gun by swinging the Sword Breaker literally rolled out beside Degur. Such injuries were enough on a battlefield as urgent as this.


    "H-save me..." "


    "Die!"


    A servant smiles like a demon, staring at someone who died without a single scream with a weapon in his body. In fact, even if it''s a massive battle of hundreds of thousands in size, it''s normal not to have so many fights that one side is overwhelmingly pushed or completely tangled with the other.


    Especially if there are troops of the Great Alliance that are deploying their defenses in an orderly fashion with the general public who are attacking like this.


    Contrary to expectations, however, the Great Alliance was not maintaining a proper line of defence and was dragging the battle to a standstill while allowing incursions there. Even though there was a clear supreme commander named Yoo Baek Woo, the reason the battle was going on like this was because people were reluctant to fight against the general public, but there was also a reason for the servant to make a mess there.


    "My role is most important?"


    "The Great Alliance may be embarrassed at first, but it''s not easy to spot loopholes. The difference between trained and untrained people is enormous. That''s why you have to play."


    "Well, I''m not as smart as my brother, and I''m not as strong as my sister Miri, but how can I...?"


    "No, it''s something you can''t do unless you do it."


    "What only I can do!"


    The employee''s eyes began to glimmer as he said it was the only thing he could do. I''ve been ordered to do a lot of things so far, but in fact, things like delivering orders, tracking and surveillance were something I could do even if I wasn''t myself. Every time, I saw Eli and Mirina in charge of guild operations and escorts, a task that no one could replace. Finally, I had the opportunity to come to myself.


    ''We have to show results that rise to 100%, or 120%, as expected!''


    Hi-koo.


    Combined with his unique small physical fitness and occupational skills specific to genocide, the employee was freely passing between numerous crowds. It was due to the power of an extreme low presence that allowed the movement to pass right by and feel nothing strange, rather than being particularly fast. The servant who was wandering around found something and turned around.


    "Knights, don''t raise your swords and shields! Believe in shields and armor and stop them with your body! Archers and wizards are focused on intercepting incoming attacks!"


    "Thirteen pairs of wreaths! Defeat those who break through the siege!"


    "With massive magic��."


    Fit!


    "Huh?! Well, what is this...?"


    "Behind you...."


    There was not a single person who could prevent the attack of the rear flight attendant in a situation where consciousness was being drawn towards the front. Moreover, once accurate, it was minor and the best toxins available on the market were applied, completely blocking the possibility of survival.


    The number of people who were dealt with this way had already passed three digits, and in addition to that, the invisible guild members were heating up to deal with the command authority from the end to the middle, so the Alliance''s defense line was falling further and further apart over time. No matter how many commands I gave from my head to my hands and feet, I started not to get a proper signal.


    "For now, I think I''ve done all my part."


    On the other hand, the servant who came out of the battlefield and entered the rear where the wizards were located scratched his head and looked around. When I tried too hard to meet Sung-hoon''s expectations, I felt so overwhelmed that only the front side was there compared to the other side.


    ''Honestly, I think it''s just a waste of power and I''d rather help Sung-hoon? If you imprint the fact that I am helpful this time, you can always take me with you instead of Myri sister..''


    "Huh?"


    The servant who was about to move to the center where all kinds of anomalies were occurring was forced to pause his feet and curl his head for a moment. Even just now, the almost collapsed wire began to recover rapidly.


    "Good, it''s just a number pushing tactic!"


    "Just hold on until the order comes!"


    People around me thought it was because the commander had regained his cool or because the opponent had simply moved ignorantly, but I knew best that it wasn''t true, not anyone else.


    The middle class of the Great Alliance collapsed close to annihilation, and at first glance, the random-looking people were actually coordinating with the moderately involved incitement to move organically to suit the situation.


    There is definitely a reason why something can''t happen in reality. So the employee stopped moving and began to look around coldly and soon realized why the current was changing.


    "Ellie, there''s your sister. Send her baby."


    Ordinary troops, who were advancing smoothly, inverted like they were possessed by something or were scattered with a fierce geography, and isolated in the middle of the enemy army. All of a sudden, allied troops were actively fighting and anchoring the wire without fear of death as if they were taking drugs. And there was only one person who could have done this, Eli.


    ''Where? Where? Where is it? A location where you can check the status of this place at a glance without getting caught up in the fighting in the front and center. Considering the nature of Elle sister there..''


    Chum.


    With a naive smile, the servant threw himself into the crowd.


    "Huff, huff, huff!"


    Spank!


    Kenshin, who ran frontally from the desnite to the groin, looked around and distorted his expression. From the first day I fell into this godforsaken world until now, Camikaze''s kinsmen who followed him to the end were reduced to a single digit.


    "Where the hell did this all go wrong? ''


    Serving the citizens of Tokyo as slaves to Jack?


    No. Those who were handed over as slaves were close friends to defeatism anyway. He eliminated the dark beings of the city, and in return he became the third Awakener and gained the right for the prodigals to enter the final stage.


    Betrayed Ryosuke and Uchida?


    Neither is this. I used to have the same intentions and I was a colleague who had crossed the crossroads together, but I was forced to call myself first by tears because I wanted to bring the city itself to the synagogue. Of course, there was a big and small commotion behind it, but it was also a good thing that Camikaze was able to fly again as the only giant guild.


    After a while of thinking about it, Kenshin came to a clear conclusion.


    "Of course, it''s all because of the gods!"


    That was the beginning of everything. Since its inception, Tokyo has been deported with endless tribute to Shinshi, and it has become unable to grow properly due to its friendship and disgust. Soldiers who were dragged and forcibly conscripted, as the Shinsi decided, without diplomatic authority with other cities, were not even compensated and consumed in vain.


    ''I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t do anything wrong!''


    Kenshin had nothing to say about what he did, although he sucked up all the bitter food and left behind all the Japanese people. If you were to become the heir to God, wouldn''t all be noble sacrifices? Of course, it was also possible to survive here, so Kenshin grabbed the road and began to attract the inner air.


    "Everyone gather around! We''re getting out of here!"


    "Que, Kenshin? What about colleagues who haven''t joined yet.."


    "Shut up! What good is it if we die trying to save them! Just a little more, just a little more, and you''ll have everything!"


    "����."


    "What? Are you going to make a vow?!"


    Kenshin tries to grind his teeth and catch him as if he were about to explode. However, I flew back without thinking about the thrill I felt just before reaching out my hand.


    Boo boo!


    A lump that collapses from the center of the center. And beyond that was a special desnite that seemed different from what I had seen so far. A gloomy gray armor that holds the energy of a grim grey light and a long, off-day position that is not often used by Dessneites.


    "Hmph, even though it seems a little unusual, the same Undead Naburin will end up! I''ll make it work!"


    "����."


    ''But why do you feel familiar?''


    I felt familiar with a pair of eyes that looked beyond the helmet, but soon after realizing the situation he was in, Kenshin began to lead the way and narrow his distance from Destinate. From the fingertips to the toes, turn on each nerve to trim and sharpen this area. And as the impatient Desknight rushed forward, Kenshin let go of the protest that had been taut.


    Island ().


    The final evolutionary form in which valedictomy can be reached.


    Once the light flashes, one life is broken. I thought I''d be dead or seriously injured even if I didn''t kill him. However, Kenshin''s spirit, which was relaxed by the strong feeling of being conveyed on the road, began to be forced back into reality.


    Khh!


    "Stop?!"


    Everything about him was blocked by the sword. However, I was shocked by the new facts.


    "I always told you to relax."


    ''You need tension in combat, Kenshin, but you are so overly tense. I don''t know if you''re a knight, but it''s poison for someone like you.''


    The familiar voice and the intellect of someone who always pointed to his sword. Kenshin finally realized who his opponent was from a cynical pupil that seemed to have fallen out of everything.


    "Ugh!!!"


    I don''t know how the hell Uchida is here, but for now, we have to open up the streets. I wanted to reap that thought a little bit, but I opened my eyes to the seams of armor. But as a result, it was a perfect mistake.


    Phew!


    Uchida took the stab with her body. If the opponent were a human, he would not have been able to react properly to the shock as soon as he was pierced with a powerful weapon, but the opponent was undead. The wounds were without hesitation, and Uchida, who grabbed Kenshin''s wrist, stretched out her left hand without hesitation.


    "And I told them not to rely on weapons, but to have a good gymnastics. That was the problem with you long ago. It''s good to be stubborn, but after several repeated suggestions, I ended up embracing it to the end without abandoning the wrong habits. If only I had listened a little more to someone else''s words..."


    "Are you kidding me?! Now, wait! I don''t know what happened, but once you hear me..."


    "... at least maybe I could have stayed a little longer."


    Spank!


    Kenshin''s face was filled with unspeakable emotions. As part of the defeated city, Uchida was so futile to die for the last time he survived, but he could not feel a single emotion when he saw Kenshin''s body. Even though you may have lived, you are nothing but a creation that fulfills the commandments given by the Holy Spirit.


    "Oops, Uchida?!"


    "Hey, why the hell are you looking at Kenshin? No, it''s me! The minosque that I''ve seen since Camikaze was first formed!"


    "Minoske. Good thing it''s an easy match."


    "Huff?!"


    It was Minoske who had his own skill, but he couldn''t even accept the union that Uchida had made. He pierced his heart and became desperate for a hit. If it was natural, it was natural. Raised a coward who couldn''t even hold a sword properly as a veteran warrior, it was Uchida himself.


    With a weapon, Uchida sneaks through the people looking at her with a variety of emotions and strikes like lightning. It did not belong to the target designated by Sung-hoon, but it was still noticeable, so I couldn''t let it go.


    "The outcome is set, so do not squander uselessly and accept death."

 454 0454/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    ''.. What is this?''


    Jack, lying on the floor with his head extended, thought so, feeling the subtle pain in his face. It was not a question of how we got into this situation. Even the movement of the muscles and blood flow felt clear to the hand and closed the eyes to see clearly what was happening within a few tens of meters, so I knew all about how I had just been hit.


    I was going to use the marsupial boots to grasp the arrows and stick them on the ground as they were. Even though they actually entered the gap, Sung-hoon couldn''t even respond to the horrible speed.


    Paang!


    His thunderstruck hand grabbed his side, not his neck, and Sung-hoon tried to move in a hurry only after the sound of the air burst out. After that, however, the situation began to flow so severely that it could not be compared to what had to be done in vain.


    When he saw the book in his left hand flying towards his face, he took a step forward and tried to blow the counter, stepping on a round stone, losing his balance and falling forward. In the book that Sung-hoon swayed with power, Jack rushed with all his might and gladly turned a few wheels in the air and rolled out onto the ground.


    Well.


    "Hey! ''


    Waking up spitting broken teeth, Jack mutters as he looks at Sung-hoon, who is making a stupid expression.


    "You were lucky just now."


    "Woo, luck? Wait, that was just..."


    I could only explain that I was lucky. If you just calculated the probability of a hit, there was probably a 99.99% chance that Sung-hoon would die. But really, really fortunately, with more than 4,000 incredible masterpieces of strength, agility, stamina and magic, I was squandered in vain, and then accidentally stepped on a stone and got countered because of a slip. After all, it was a moment of intersection between good luck and bad luck for the rest of my life, but Seong Hoon couldn''t be happy with this situation purely now.


    ''My guess is wrong! The skill called Horseshoeing was not a skill that increased stats by a certain amount, but by a percentage! I don''t know in detail, but that''s a pretty high percentage too!''


    I thought a few hundred stat raising skills would allow me to combine vaporization, heroic descent, and a variety of other skills, but that was such a relief. I''m guessing the workshop just now, but it was clear that if I responded as aesthetically as I have so far, my life would be blown away in an instant.


    ''Save it and be x! What''s with the spleen? We need to get it all out now!''


    "Hero River..."


    "Let it go!"


    Jack, who remembered that the Heroic Descent could not be more than a horoscope but also brought a significant increase in abilities, began to rush forward by swinging the dagger as it was to give him no clue about the counterattack, and this time something that was not commonly understood began to happen.


    Wei Yi Ying!


    In the middle of the battlefield, a sudden strong wind begins to blow. Of course, every time so many fireworks and wind spells were intense here and there, the atmosphere became anxious, so it was not unusual for the wind to blow. And it wasn''t unusual for the arrow shot by the fan to be strong.


    Arrows were surprisingly much influenced by the wind. However, it was definitely strange that the arrow that twisted that direction fell over Jack''s head as if someone was aiming.


    Qaaaaaah!


    "Huff?!"


    Even Jack, who was fearless in heaven and earth, could not be embarrassed by the arrow falling from the sky passing right through his nose and sticking it in the air. Of course, the explosion did not do any damage, but I couldn''t stop Sung-hoon from activating the buff skills by climbing through the gap for a while.


    Heroic descent.


    Vaporize Qi.


    Let''s skip it.


    Cheonma Gunrimbo.


    Rapid acceleration.


    After activating the skills that took little time to activate and had the most definite effect, Seong Hun hurriedly spread a thunderbolt toward Jack. As a result, Jack''s blunt assault literally passed through the suit of the Demons with a piece of paper. Naturally, Sung-hoon, who couldn''t miss this good gap, grabbed his peak firmly and tried to stab him with all his might.


    Dance and enlightenment melted and the air was always distributed appropriately, unlike a sword that became impatient and was merely a hard sword that sought haste. Of course, at a time when the difference in agility was close to 1000, Jack was able to avoid these pricks with minimal movement.


    ''I have to spill it all to one end and dig inside and fight back...?''


    Whoops!


    Jack was forced to pause very briefly in order to control the movement of the excessively amplified dark magic. It was a short hesitation to even write the word Chalna, after which Jack faithfully began to dodge. Suddenly, the dark magic was out of control, but it could not be compared to what would happen next.


    Fisch! Pulverburberg!


    A very brief hesitation originally resulted in an end to end prick that should have been avoided with the end to end prick. The aftermath of the first attack had a subtle effect on the posture, leading to a strange situation that made all nine pricks fit, or just put the body where the sword would go.


    "Uh, what?"


    "What, what is this?!"


    Of course, Sung-hoon, who didn''t even think that all 10 attacks would hit him, was surprised that Jack was struck with two eyes open. Of course, it was only a slight cut on the continent, but once it was right, it was incomprehensible. Unfortunately, however, Jack''s chain of misfortunes has not yet been broken.


    The stigma of death has been overlapped 10 times.


    The hand of death triggers.


    "Argh?!"


    Regardless of the severity of the wound, the stigma of death that deals damage for a certain period of time once the attack is hit. And when the Death Stigma overlaps 10 times, the option of eliminating HP and Magical Strength by 10% is activated.


    Jack was forced to feel unexplained disgust and nausea when he suddenly ''evaporated'' 10% of his HP and magic without any foresight, not because he had suffered a serious injury or loss of stamina. Numerous spells that Sung-hoon triggered began to overwhelm his surroundings.


    Kwaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguaguagua!


    Random shootings to hit as much damage as possible in a short period of time, without considering the coexistence or superiority between attributes such as fire, number, wind, age, brain, castle, and horse!


    "Cough, Cough, Cough!"


    I deliberately detonated it at close range without stepping back to give Jack time to respond. Of course it wasn''t without a thought. It was done because I knew that the option of picking, the suit of the Demons, and so many items would not harm me unless it was really powerful magic. As a result, I was able to create a miracle that could accurately capture all the incorruptible spells at once.


    Very positive!


    "����."


    "I knew it wouldn''t have been so bad, but it''s still a little bitter."


    "... Cool."


    As Jack sneezes from the source of the explosion with a slight soot, black smoke blooms like a scene in a comedy movie. But Jack didn''t smile. No, I couldn''t smile.


    "... Something''s wrong."


    It would be strange not to notice at this point.


    A blind arrow flies from the sky, sliding, without a scratch on the bare hands. One stroke was too late to allow all enemy attacks, and suddenly, after the shock of losing HP and magic, the guard was forced to unleash a number of skills bare.


    It is natural to see that something transcendent has intervened. However, the parties knew best that everything that had just happened was a ''coincidence''. Pure coincidence that no one''s malice or attempts were involved. Sung-hoon was simply too lucky, and on the contrary, Jack was too unlucky for this to happen.


    ''Wait, luck?''


    "Luck?"


    At the same time, the other two quickly activated the status window. The stats were the only ones that could be checked anyway, although all of them remained sharp due to various skills and item options.


    [Luck: 2,020]


    [Luck: 10]


    The effect of Heroic Descent has disappeared in the past, but thanks to the rise in stats due to the 4th Awakening, the Luck of Hung has passed 2000. In contrast, jack''s luck with the penalties of masonry overlapping and overlapping was not zero and maintained 10.


    ''Is this the result of my luck getting so high?''


    ''No way! This is ridiculous because my luck is so low!''


    Sung-hoon has gone through so many challenges with a body that has never been gifted. Of course, there were many things that could not be explained, even though it was one reason to stab people''s loopholes with unimaginably ugly tricks and vile tributes.


    If you throw a coin, you have a 50: 50 chance of getting back and forth. However, without a thorough investigation or a solid foundation, almost instantaneous craftsmanship and the work done with only a small number of neighbors have succeeded so far. There, Mirina was always fortunate in her regular encounter with Mirina, which she could not do alone. She repeated to convince herself and to back off.


    [Luck is the most accurate of the six stats, but also the most ambiguous.]


    Sung-hoon, who recalled the explanation of the clown in the past, realized that he had come all the way here because he was vaguely lucky, not because he really had a high lucky stat. On the other hand, in Jack''s case, it was the opposite.


    Based on the general public, stats usually come up with a value of 10. Wearing items or performing missions to increase stats is simple, but ''lowering'' stats is hard to think about. However, if we start lowering it to below 10, we will increasingly have the ability not only for the general public.


    But it wasn''t that big a problem. 10 is based on normal people everywhere, so in some cases it could be 1. The problem, however, was that it would fall below that.


    [What happens if stats fall below 0?]


    In fact, it was normal that such cases did not exist.


    For example, the minimum HP stat for a person to survive is 1. If your HP is zero, then of course there''s a system that doesn''t make you feel like you''re dying right away, but maybe you just bump into someone''s shoulder and die right away.


    The situation was similar for the other stats. When my strength decreases, I become like a botanical human who can''t feel a single body. When my wisdom falls, I become an unthinkable white spot. When my agility falls, I move at a slower pace than a tree slowdown. Fortunately, it was all about being unlucky without having to think about it too complicated.


    However, the word "ordinarily unlucky" does not even take it out and becomes horribly unlucky. Do you think he''ll break his nose even if he''s struck by lightning and falls back on a clear day? And in the case of Jack, it''s not just 0, it''s 10. Now Jack has become the most unfortunate man in the world, not in human history.


    "This is ridiculous!"


    Instead of doubling your stats to help you fight, I wondered if you needed Legendary Superior with reduced HP, Magical Strength 20, and Luck 60. The idea was wrong. It was a legendary skill, not a freshman skill, because it had an enormous penalty of 60 bucks for shaving ''Moori'' luck.


    Lucky Jack. It''s like you''re looking at me...


    It''s been a long time since you ran away. Heh.

 455 0455/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    Then Jack, who had guessed what was going on, suddenly started to step back with a chewy look.


    ''First we must avoid this position!''


    The best way to do this was to either equip an item that greatly increases stats or receive a buff. Of course, neither was easy. The item Jack was wearing already had the highest quality abilities, so it was hard to get new items on this battlefield, and I never even heard of a buff that boosts my strength or agility.


    However, it must also be true that once you''ve made at least one fortune, you can get out of this shitty situation. However, Jack''s escape was forced to face difficulties from the beginning.


    Oh, my God!


    "Who the hell threw this thing here!!!"


    The balance was primarily due to the dagger located at the back of the step. Of course, it was impossible for Jack''s mastermind to fall on one of the wrong things, but if there is a piece of broken armor in the second step to balance, the story is different.


    "Are you doing this on your own? Hhhhh."


    "Everybody, shut up! Haaaaah!"


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    After clumsily trying to escape, Jack noticed that the worst was coming. With his magic fist, he landed on the ground and created huge dust and concealed himself. Seong Hoon, who was about to attack, stopped moving and started installing a liver trap kit as he turned around.


    ''Even if I have an advantage in luck, I lose unconditionally if I stick to the front, I go thoroughly to Heat and Run.''


    The objective power car was still at a disadvantage, even though it was turning out to prevail because of some unknown coincidence right now. It was clear from the situation that luck had a major impact on combat, but it was not optimistic enough to fight against the forces that were invisible to luck and beyond its control. Of course, while Sung-hoon was preparing hard in his own way, Jack also knew the situation coldly in the distance.


    ''I''m sure. I''m not getting any luck right now!''


    I took simple steps or used skills, but the results were not all good. Every place where his feet touched there was a foreign object like a stone or debris, and even if he stepped on a place where there was no such thing, the fine debris on the ground was causing him to turn around a little bit.


    In the case of skills, the situation was worse. When I tried ten times, all five of them failed for unknown reasons or magical forces reversed. If it was natural, it was a natural consequence. Luck was having an impact on using the skill, and at least half of success was possible because all other abilities, except luck, were on an unimaginable level.


    "... That''s really annoying."


    The reason why I was in such a ridiculous situation was because of masturbation, but on the contrary, it was because of masturbation that I was able to survive like this now. If your stats hadn''t doubled, you would have already lost your life twice in the previous workshop.


    ''The duration of masturbation is quite long. But if it flows into the long run, it becomes rather disadvantageous.''


    Receive 50% of all damage taken at the end of Horseshoeing. It means that you may die without knowing the English language at the end of the duration of the cuckoo skill without unlocking the Horseshoe at the right time. A situation where you can''t do this or that. But even in this situation, Jack coldly rolled his head to come up with an optimal response.


    Wei Yi Ying!


    "... You''re really unlucky."


    Jack murmured in vain, looking up at the sky, as the wind blew away all the dust.


    "I''ve been feeling it for a long time, but it seems like you''re really unlucky, Jack?"


    "No luck."


    "I can''t say for sure, but it''s a skill called Horseshoeing. Instead of increasing your stats enormously, you would have had the penalty of decreasing your luck. If you think you weren''t lucky enough to get caught up in something as ridiculous as it was in the last fight, then maybe the negative has accumulated steadily since then and exploded at once, right?"


    It was a reminder of the Holy Spirit who was perfectly aware of the enemy''s condition. In fact, if you think about it a little bit, it was simple.


    ''I''ve put it off from experience so far, but my lucky stats are high, so it''s not like anyone else gets unlucky.''


    It was true that luck made the situation somewhat more favorable for him, but that did not make someone else who had good luck very unlucky. Nevertheless, if the opponent suddenly goes through all sorts of unfortunate things, the assumption is that Jack is very unlucky, not just because of his luck.


    "Such an unfortunate thing that falls backwards, arrows fall from the dry skies, and all attack with one end difference. Maybe your luck right now is as low as one or two. I never thought you''d be in such a ridiculous situation if you told me you''d kill me. Khhhhhhhh."


    "Even just now, I''ve heard a lot of things have improved for a while. Are you going to piss me off and make me a loophole?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Even if I took off my mask, the Holy Spirit was still the Holy Spirit. You can flip a person''s outfit with simple gestures and words without the need for provocative skills.


    "Then just hold on, because I knew it was all a taunt. I mean, if you''re so fierce about what I''m saying, you''re going to fall for my tricks. Dehet?"


    With superhuman patience, Jack, who closed one eye and slightly pushed out his tongue, muttered conspicuously with a thick vein on his forehead.


    "You''re... really... stubborn... and... resourceful."


    "I don''t think so, but strangely others say so. So you''re just gonna keep putting up with it? I was wondering if I could come or not."


    "... Don''t worry. I''ll go."


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    Jack''s new brother suddenly comes forward with a huge torn ear. It was common sense to move quickly and efficiently without making any noise, but Jack''s movements were now completely out of common sense.


    "Suck?!"


    Kaga Gaga River!


    The silver and white speeding machetes and the old machetes started to fry the fire, and the winner of the battle became unexpectedly hot.


    "... Huh?"


    "����."


    Clearly, the ability alone was almost twice as powerful as Jack''s gauze, and the speed was faster, but when the opposite result appeared, Sung-hoon had to curl his head. However, Jack did not panic and gradually began to share the examination with Sung-hoon.


    When I was pushed from the Spec, I was forced to push Sung-hoon to the point where the sword hit, but I was able to respond to Jack''s attack by putting in a smooth dance movement and an anomalous movement of the Dispersive Nubora.


    Kwaang! Kwaang! Khh!


    ''This guy!''


    Then Sung-hoon realized Jack''s thoughts and filled his tongue.


    "Simple, ignorant, but effective. Are you going to overcome the bad guys with your body?"


    When you move, the ground treads intensely with a constant amount of magic so that you don''t lose balance with dizzy obstacles. Abandoning effective avoidance through minimal movement, moving as loud as possible, and blocking situations where the sword may touch the body through inefficient avoidance.


    Moreover, if you can spare time to prepare for attacks that fly around you, you will not overwhelm Sung-hoon, whose abilities are doubly different, but will fight on a par.


    "Unfortunate? I''ll overcome any ambiguity with my abilities! You can''t hold me back with such bad luck!"


    Even if it''s an unimaginable misfortune, you can endure as much misfortune as you can with your abilities. If you are struck by a lightning bolt falling from dry sky, the general public will die, but if you are confident, you can increase magical resistance to offset it or just hold it with a handcuff.


    ''I''m going to kill him as soon as there''s a decisive chance I can''t use my luck to survive like this!''


    Jack''s determination to overcome his misfortune with his own abilities was brilliant. Unfortunately, however, Jack was making one big mistake. What Jack had to overcome was not only the misfortune of 10 he had, but also the fortune of 2020 he had.


    If you were an enemy with ordinary luck, you might be able to overcome the bad luck of 10 with that terrifying ability of over 4,000, but it was impossible to do so against the most fortunate Holiness in the mission.


    It''s a process that rolls its head desperately, and somehow pulls it out equally. Eventually, the result is that the world itself is advantageous and unhappy to Jack.


    Kugu Gugu Bow!


    "Earthquake?"


    "Is that magic?!"


    Violent earthquake that came unexpectedly. After noticing that the origin is nearby, Sung-hoon and Jack can guess that it is a skill used by top-rankers. And the aftermath of the earthquake in a completely remote location also affected this fight.


    The two kits that had just been installed jumped to the ground as the earth twisted, and the kits moved as if they were alive and fell under Sung-hoon and Jack. And naturally, the two who stepped on it, contrary to their will, jumped forward.


    Spank!


    Jack, who fought as stiffly as possible, was unable to cope with the anomaly flexibly and was forced to fly ahead foolishly. Although he stepped on it without a step, his kit was manufactured by him. Sung-hoon succeeded in flexibly twisting his body for a short time and putting a long scar on Jack''s forearm.


    "Fuck!"


    That was enough to burst, and Jack stepped on the kit again as he landed on the ground to balance it. It wasn''t stupid enough to get hit twice by the same technique, so I hurriedly lowered my body and lowered my center of gravity. This time, however, it was a trap kit.


    Kwajik!


    Sharp traps like the teeth of carnivores dig through the ankles and shove the highest quality poison into the body without leaving behind. At the moment of the baldness, dirt entered his eyes, and at the moment he closed his eyes unwittingly, he cut off his fingers with the energy of the sudden flying hairs. After all, Jack was forced to mutter loudly.


    "... this kind of shit happens."


    I realized that I had to fight not only with Sung-hoon, but with the whole world. And fortunately, Sung-hoon just stepped on a kit that bounced in front of him in the aftermath of the earthquake and was shot at the desperate Jack.


    Qaaaaaah! Qaaaaaah!


    "Hriyaaaaaaah!"


    "Suck, suck, suck!"


    The Battle of Force and Sergei was literally a battle of spears and shields. He was beating Sergei with all his might, and Sergei kept his mouth shut and defended only the minor, blocking the attack of force with his body. At first glance, Sergei seemed to have no hands and was being beaten, and the force prevailed, but the reality was the opposite. The most anxious of the two was force.


    ''This guy, he''s not just a handcuffed tank.''


    The strongest body that can''t be pierced by its own attacks. I don''t know if I can just defend myself with that body, but Sergei speaks wrestling. Honestly, when I heard about wrestling, I was halfway shallowing Sergei.


    If it was natural, it was a natural story.


    Wrestling, one of the most common fighters on Earth, appeared to be so distant from all kinds of dancers and skills with unimaginable power. However, it was his own thorough misunderstanding.


    "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    Even rocks receive their attacks like bears, which make them sandy. Sergei''s eyes, however, were not bears, but eagles'' eyes aiming for opportunity.


    ''Strike.''


    The moment I was caught by the wrestling technique, it was clear that the strongest shield would turn into the strongest spear. Forced to know it, he was forced to fight using the long reach of the spear, keeping as much space as possible.

 456 0456/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    Sergey mutters with a bitter laugh, noticing the ghost-like reaction as if narrowing the street a little.


    "I told myself I didn''t have anyone to follow me with strength, and what I actually do is fight like a bitch. Is that up to you? Are you a man?"


    "What time is it? Are you still talking about discrimination between men and women? Not only your body, but your brain is frozen, so you don''t realize it''s an idea?"


    "What, what?"


    "And this is a tactical move, not a second one. Even though I don''t understand anyone who just runs around like you."


    "This guy?!"


    They both knew that the conversation they were having was a provocation to excite the other person. However, even if I knew that, I did not mean that I would not go beyond provocation. And in these psychological wars, there was much more force than Sergei in dealing with Seonghun who had been beaten several times.


    ''It doesn''t just provoke you to insult. This kind of sneaky sarcasm makes you even more annoying!''


    I seem to have learned something bad, but the provocation just now has begun to make a difference in the battle that was boring.


    "Iron body!"


    The skin that was exposed outside of his clothes wanted to be bitten with a subtle amount of silver, but Sergey began to rush forward, covering only a fatal minority. He wanted to harden his expression a little, but he stretched out his spear like a lightning bolt and started hitting Sergei''s body. However, that response alone was insufficient to stop Sergei.


    "It doesn''t tickle me with these attacks! That''s it? That''s it?!"


    Even though Sergei has transcendental defenses, he also has transcendental aggression. If I attack with all my might, I could pierce my skin and cut beyond, but I couldn''t do that, and I was still repeating myself with spears or spears tilted to the side.


    ''The essence of the spear is pricking. If you stab him with all your heart power, you''ll get an effective hit. But��.''


    If you don''t open the streets with a punch, you inevitably narrow your distance from Sergei. And that''s what Sergei was aiming for. It means that if you don''t die in a hit, you''re definitely preparing a spleen that can reverse the situation.


    Two people''s thoughts became tangled and began to tangle. To turn this simple ignorant battle into a weapon of strength and stamina, not by mobilizing a high-ranking horde like Mirina or Arben, one needed an anomalous and unthinkable number, not a formal method.


    It was like a fighter and a fighter chasing each other and remembering one number first, it was forceful.


    "Come!"


    "Gap?"


    As he twisted the end of the window slightly, Sergei opened his eyes and began digging into the sharp edges. It was a gap created to induce an attack, and Sergei knew it, but it didn''t change since he was still fighting this meaningless fight.


    "It''s too late!"


    No matter how provocative you are, if you dig into Rich, that long spear is just a distraction. It was at that point that Sergey came to his senses that he was excited to think that he could catch his body if he stopped the late coming hurricane.


    "Light?"


    It was meant to provoke, but in fact it was a heavy and terrifying attack that I had never experienced before, and this hooligan was as light as a mosquito sitting there. That was the moment.


    Oh, shit!


    Something that flew unnecessarily between the eyes sold elsewhere hit the shin. Seen in Sergei''s gaze as he grinded his teeth, he took a short dagger from his back and let go of the spear he was holding.


    "The helmsman..." "


    Quqiqiq! Kwajik!


    It was not even comparable to conventional dialysis, which unfolded with the transcendental power of force. It was a dialysis technique that had the power to blow only a snap of the wrist without closing or moving the torso. But the true attack of force has not yet begun.


    ''Helmets can be restrained everywhere! Thanks to your slight retreat, I was able to catch the best timing and the best range.''


    Ting!


    The force that kicked up the window that was about to fall to the ground and grabbed it again, shined its eyes and triggered the skill.


    Gwang-ryong Ji-ju.


    Unique skills built into the Poisonous Dragon Spear!


    Of course, even though we had dozens of more powerful skills than this, this Cantonese sprint was the best fit. Because Cantonese sprinting was not a spear stabbing, it was a skill firing a huge energy that marked the shape of a dragon.


    "Just this much!"


    "Yes. But the look went back, didn''t it?"


    "Huff?!"


    There is no hole in the body, nor is one of the limbs cut off. But Sergei was forced to panic sincerely.


    ''You floated me?!''


    Flip the earth.


    Flip the earth with a magical spear on the ground and turn it over!


    Sergey, who thought he was going to attack himself, but didn''t know how to fly it to the ground, hurriedly tried to pull himself back.


    However, the movements that the body could take in floating conditions were extremely limited, and Sergey raised his arms and guarded his face as the clumps of dirt began to shred to the field of view. And at that moment, the blood stems rose.


    Kwajik!


    I smiled with a strong smile that floated slightly into the air, supporting the spear that penetrated Sergei''s abdomen exactly.


    ''You will never come down to the ground, I will make you a skewer and take care of it!''


    Wrestling exerts its power when it is firmly rooted in the ground. If you stab it with the tip of a spear and make it look like a skewer, the wrestler Sergei is perfectly sealed. You can''t move even if you want to fight back, and the spear is several times longer than the limb.


    He was so confident of his victory that he let go of a little tension. But I should not have forgotten the limits of compulsion. The fact that you''re dealing with is not just a handy warrior, it was a top-ranker among many people.


    "Khhhhhhhh!"


    "Crazy?!"


    The only thing Sergei could touch right now was a long spear piercing through his abdomen. Sergei grabbed the spear and started pulling his body forward. I was embarrassed by that horrible obsession and pulled the spear out late in the street, but Sergey had already come close and succeeded in catching the force.


    "Hey, can''t you let this go?!"


    It was like a fist with the sound of a cannonball exploding, but Sergei whispered small words in the ear with an unchanging complexion.


    "It was a fun technique. Then it''s time to show me my skills, right?"


    "Now, wait!"


    "Hahaha! I''ll give you a splendid skill that suits you!"


    One way or another, he tried to flee, but since he was captured, he has now dominated the Sergey Legend, not by force. The moment the world wanted to see something, Donna grinded her teeth, realizing that her face was between Sergei''s thighs.


    "You son of a bitch! Are you making fun of me?"


    "Gee, you really don''t know anything about wrestling, do you? Oh, of course it''s not wrestling, it''s pro wrestling, but..."


    He was caught upside down by Sergei and was in close proximity, so no matter how violent he was, there was only the thighs or the lower back where he could be priced. Sergei was not weak enough to fall into a fist without even getting a proper posture.


    "Wrestling skills are hard against masters like you, but once you get caught, you''ll never get out. There''s only one way you''re getting out."


    Tombstone Piledriver!


    "Just die and get out."


    Kwaang


    At first, Sergei suddenly couldn''t figure out why the current around him had jumped so high as to compensate. However, it was only when the leap stopped and caught by the force of gravity and began to fall down again that the forces of force knew the meaning of this technology and were forced to weary of the complexion like this.


    ''If this happens, the cervical bones will break and die! Oh, no, it''s a good thing you sprayed your cervical bones, your head could be shattered!''


    "Fuck! Let go of me!"


    "Hahaha! It itches! Itchy!!!"


    Celiac spinal cord (disorder)


    The strong man who noticed that he was using his weight up to the root of the weight to make sure the end was done bites him.


    ''There is no escape. Then what I can do now..''


    Aaaaaah!


    Only then did he recall that he was holding the spear without releasing it, even in a turbulent situation, and began to lift his magic power as it was without hesitation.


    ''People have fallen in fear of getting caught in a fight. All right, don''t let go, you son of a bitch!''


    Whoo-hoo!


    The extremities of the spear begin to burst gray and begin to exude a terrifying energy. It''s not magic or inner air, it''s something that can only be described purely by the word power.


    "Let''s die together, you bastard!"


    Meteo strike!


    A number of strong unlimited splints confirmed by Sung-hoon during the battle with the Old Filipino Party. It is now out of bounds.


    Meteo strike.


    Rating: Fresh ()


    Type: Active


    This skill contains the best power that can be different from pure physical power, not porcelain or magic. This skill, which looks like it''s falling, has the power to destroy whatever it is.


    Casters do not take damage by Meteo Strike.


    Depending on the strength of the caster, the range can be adjusted to a minimum radius of 30 m and a maximum of 100 m.


    Ignores physical defenses, magical defenses and inflicts absolute damage within the specified range.


    Extremely decreases Strength for a certain period of time after casting.


    It''s the only act that can be accomplished by a force that can acquire dozens, hundreds of skills related to power and choose the profession that best saves that power. Sergei, who didn''t know about Meteo Strike, but had instinctively noticed that he was doing something that was not right, had thought about it more than a dozen times at Charlina''s moment.


    It is as easy as turning your palms upside down to release the restraint and escape from danger. In the end, however, Sergey added even more strength to the arm that was holding the force.


    ''No matter what you do, my body won''t break!''


    The moment of Chalna, and the moment when the two of them finally reached the ground, the earth shook so definitively that everyone on the battlefield could feel it.

 457 0457/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    "Somebody kick some dirt out!"


    "Up, Wind!"


    As the breeze blows, the sand that had sprung up slowly starts to walk to one side. Everyone''s gaze began to be drawn to Crater, who really fell like a meteorite, and Kim Lee Hyun was forced to distort his expression as if the sand had finally disappeared completely.


    "... You''re so tough, but you''re not Jack or Yooseong Hun, but you lose one-on-one to a fat guy."


    The limbs twisted in a strange direction, like a frog. Severe bruises or muscles appeared all over the body, but Sergey held his neck with his eyes upright and a strong forearm. It was clear who would win and lose, but Sergei''s expression was as stiff as if he had chewed a cow.


    As usual, the moment the technology entered, the force limit should have been shattered and killed immediately. However, because of the long reach of the window rather than the Thumstone file drivers being so intense, the Meteo Strike unfolded first, and eventually, due to offset parachute energy, it was barely possible to save lives. Of course, I just avoided it immediately. I couldn''t avoid fainting for a while, and I couldn''t help being overwhelmed by Sergei in that gap.


    ''If it wasn''t for this situation, would I have won?''


    Even with very minor things like conditions, terrain, enlightenment, superiority, and psychology, victory and defeat were abundant, and we knew better than anyone that fighting in a state where we were convinced that each other was perfect did not happen in practice. Nevertheless, Sergei could not give up the bitter feeling.


    So did the helmsmanship, but the skill Meteo Strike that I showed at the end was creepy enough to imagine. I didn''t even think that a warrior could use a Bronze Machine, and I was surprised that its power was unimaginable.


    "It''s a meaningless assumption anyway, but if you fought alone, the outcome might have been different."


    Whether there is a penalty in the technology itself, or if the people around you didn''t do everything in their power to get caught, they would have been unconditionally defeated if they had blown Meteo Strike from the outset with their distance restrained by the helmsman.


    "... Uh-huh."


    "You''re waking up fast, too. Is it because you''re a top-ranker?"


    Khhhh!


    "Phew, Phew?"


    "I''m sorry, but I need you to stay this way for a while."


    "Hey, let go of this... Argh!"


    "If you keep rebelling, it''s not me who''s in trouble. Well, it didn''t start well, but I personally like you a lot. I''m not going to kill you. I just want you to stay like this for a while."


    "Who said that?!"


    One way or another, the pressure on the neck began to grow more and more frequent. Just as soon as it exploded, I was able to breathe with a slight loosening of the force that was tightening my neck only at a close time when my face was bitten red and spitting.


    "Give it up. You''re already perfectly caught. Whatever your opinion is, I make a judgment."


    "... Grug, grug."


    When I carefully applied the force that entered my forearm and maintained the condition just before suffocation, I was forced to be completely captured by Sergei, making a barely boiling sound. Then Sergei, who was lookin ''around, immediately shouted in a loud voice.


    "If you come near me without my permission or do anything useless, I will kill this impotent man and deal with him immediately! So be careful not to let the fire shit splash in here! Hahahahaha!"


    "Hmm. I don''t understand."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who heard Sergei, scratched his head for a moment. In common sense, it was only natural for him to break his neck and join the battlefield, but he couldn''t understand if he was trying to stay still while holding his neck hostage. It''s not just a bad story, though, if you can use your useless force to catch Sergey.


    ''I''m sorry, but I have to get off this battlefield. If it''s a vaginal battlefield anyway, even if I have one, the results won''t change. Personal safety is our number one priority, right?''


    Even if we win this battle as long as the situation has deteriorated so far, the final stage attack will have to be postponed. Then there was no reason to remain here anymore. Even if you win, if you''re surrounded by the battle and die, it''s over and you lose, and that''s how you save your life.


    "I didn''t expect to bring a small number here, but should I reach out to Yooseong Hun in case?"


    Eventually, Kim Lee Hyun left behind the deadlock without hesitation and disappeared into the crowd. As Kim Lee Hyun, who was vigilant during the Silver Moon, stepped back gently, Sergei took a sigh of relief and slightly loosened his forearms.


    ''I would have done my part if I had gotten here. Yooseong Hun, when are you going to stop this pointless war?''


    "Fire, lightning, dwell in my sword!"


    Along with a lighter stir, both sides of the longsole began to water red and yellow. It was surprising that the sword and sword were perfectly divided, giving them a different kind of magic, but this was only the preparatory stage of the skill.


    "Violent Brain Sword!"


    When the Raging Brain Sword, which originally had only Lightning properties, was spread with the same enchanted sword, its power began to jump several times in an instant. It seemed like a very simple combination, but from the root of martial arts and magic, the technique of melting into one so that other forces would not be countered was never something anyone could do. Unless Arven had a grand Hidden class called Epic Hero.


    "Argh!"


    Anyone who can stop Arben''s sword in front of him, coupled with the welcome magic that he launched with a Demibeast, will probably not be ten people in this entire world. And unfortunately, the man in front of Arben was one of those few.


    Fissit!


    The flame, which seemed to be burning anything, suddenly faded away like the fire of a matchstick. The thunderbolt, which fluttered violently like lightning falling from the sky, literally wanted to flash like lightning for a moment, but disappeared without going anywhere.


    "If this is all I''m going to be disappointed in."


    "Khh!"


    Arben grinds his teeth vigorously, staring at the monster Mirina, who was destroyed by a single sword. I was guessing it wasn''t easy. Since the first time I saw her, her black face has risen to an infinitely high level.


    But I didn''t think it would be easy to lose. Late she regained consciousness and began to genuinely grind the sword, and above all there was nothing for her that was magical to herself. He thought that if he combined the two forces together, he would at least be able to confront them on an equal footing. But the reality was so miserable.


    ''It doesn''t work! Nothing!''


    Numerous linkages created after the effort to cut blood and bones have been destroyed in vain before the edge of the sword in Miri. I would have understood a kind of magic test like myself, but I was even crazier and more jumpy because I knew she was a pure test.


    Oh, shit!


    After scattering the prisons of the lightning strikes that flew over all sides in pieces, even the smashing of the incoming strikes that followed began to blow net-like screenings towards Arben. At first glance, there were gaps all over the place, which seemed like an attack that could easily be knocked down, but Arben set up a huge earthen wall and fell behind him.


    "Soi Bull Shi, a member of the Celestial Observatory. If you were trying to resist with your clumsy sword, you''d be trapped in the net and thrown away. Too bad."


    "... What do you mean it''s too bad?"


    "If you get hit by this technique, at least you''ll be able to go without pain, without even dying. If you''re gonna die anyway, you better die comfortably, right?"


    "����."


    "I was so proud that I had something to hide, but I don''t think so."


    Arben suddenly stuttered with remarks based on the premise that he was dying. I am angry that everything contained magic magic is treated like nothing, but what is more unjust than that is that Miri''s words were never arrogant and could not be denied.


    ''... If I hadn''t fought while watching, I would have been judged.''


    Of course, even if I looked at it, I only had it in my hand so that I wouldn''t die anywhere. All of the swords, all of the magic, all of the linkages that she spreads, she wields one sword and it breaks down like magic. After all, Arben was forced to hide his emotions and take his own thoughts out of his mouth.


    "How the hell did this happen? How did this happen with two swords?"


    "Two swords?"


    Mirina, who was about to pop out, paused with a slight stiffness at Arben''s words.


    "I can see how rotten your mindset is by putting the word" only. "Apparently, I thought he was a great guy."


    "Rotten? Even though I might be possessed by swordsmanship, against you who only have swords, I have harmonized swords and magic! This will never happen!"


    Even with all things like power, speed, diversity, and ability to cope with situations, your magic skills can''t be milled by swordsmanship. Then, Miri, in Arben''s earnest cry, said with a smile that reminded him of the Holy Hun.


    "You''ve added a sword and magic, so you''ll be stronger than a sword? This is not a number play. Adding one to one doesn''t make it two. Rather, it forced two distinctly cleaved forces into one, and so did I."


    "I didn''t force you to make it one! I must have achieved something equal to nothing and magic.."


    "That''s what forced us to unite. It''s a grand harmony, but ultimately, it''s just a magic trick that uses swords as a base to add magic."


    There are many decorations in the Christmas tree. But what happens if you put a small size and a thin column on a tree that is so heavy and so colorful? There will never be a good result.


    ''If I had to, I would have had to have a 7: 3 ratio between swordsmanship and magic. After trying to match it to 5: 5, it turns out to be a weed, not an idol.''


    Of course, that''s enough to go anywhere, but at least one of the two fields of swordsmanship, magic, and antiquity is futile.


    "After all, it was only the twins of Seonghun from one to ten. I was the fool I expected."


    "I mean, am I a mate?!"


    "You know that Sung-hoon fights the same way as you do, right? But that level is the difference between heaven and earth. For Sung-hoon, sword magic is just one of the means to win."


    Arben, who was trapped in the limit of the sword, or blind to the imagination of magic fusion with the sword. On the contrary, he was a true strong man who could not keep up even with his toes. I was wondering if I could see the image of the Holy Spirit through Arben, but it was just a vain expectation after all.


    ''Compared to the already transcendent concepts of swordsmanship and magic, this one is just a fool who is happy to combine the two forces together clumsily. It''s just a waste of time to fight anymore.''


    Thanks again to your readers, I''ve painted another Fan Art! Huff


    Colorbone and black and white! Every time I get something like this, it''s bad for my heart health...


    I would like to hang the cover in my mind, but I won''t leave the finishing touches for long, so I will continue to change the cover so suddenly that I am familiar with the decoration of the work (last reported incident.., hmm), so I will put Fanart in the setting field, not the cover (of course, not today, but tomorrow for a sigh).


    Thank you so much for drawing Fan Art!! ? ?

 458 0458/0473

    55. Lucky Mangem.


    "If I don''t have anything else to show you..."


    "Soul burn!!!"


    "Don''t finish."


    The arm in Miri did not move a bit, but the blue-red sword began to tremble violently enough to recognize it at a glance, and instinct began to move before reason.


    Instantaneously activatable attack magic began to shoot towards Mirina everywhere, and Pragarach''s strength was almost doubling. But all of them were nothing but mirinah in front of a fraudulent existence.


    Faaah!


    Miri, who had annulled all magic by swinging the blue-sword once, remained at a certain distance, holding the blue-red sword on his shoulders and staring quietly at Arven. It seemed so frail and clumsy, but Arben was forced to stand still holding Pragarah like a frog placed in front of a snake.


    If you move, you''re dead! ''


    Clearly Mirina and herself were ten steps away. But it was just what it looked like.


    ''Hundreds and thousands of invisible knives are thrown across the body! Moved around...''


    No matter how you attack, defend, or evade, all you had to do was turn into a miserable chunk of eggs, and then you would just fill your eyes. So Arben swallowed a dry spit and was forced to confront Mirina as she was.


    "�� hmm."


    Meanwhile, Mirina sighs with a slight frown. I used up to a certain number of spleen to waste no more time, but surprisingly Arben was holding back. Miri is now in full control of Arben, but at the same time is in a tough position.


    If Arben tried to move in any way, Arben would die unconditionally at that moment. On the contrary, if Mirina tries to move first, even if she is seriously injured, Arben will live and run away. And if you get a chance, Arben, who noticed the real gap between the opponent and himself, will never hesitate and will only focus on fleeing.


    ''You look so shallow. You''re a top-ranker, though, but was it too much humiliation to try to take over the day?''


    Certainly an exaggeration. Even if the Sword in Miri is on the transcendent horizon, Arben has accomplished little against the Sword, and most importantly, there is a law unique to this world. The difference between the two abilities is enormous, given Lucia''s various buffs and the last activated Soul Burn. Rather, it was an extraordinary result of Mirina pushing Arben so far.


    Glub.


    On the forehead and back neck, drops of sweat slowly poured out, and the more the soul burn was maintained, the stronger Arben''s insides became. However, Mirina had nothing to be nervous about.


    "Why don''t you take the time and end it here? The results are obvious anyway, right?"


    "����."


    "... I can''t help it if I keep going. But you better know this. At the end of that Soulburn skill retention time, I will cut your throat without hesitation for a second. So if you''re confident, stop it."


    Arben stood still, suppressing his impulses.


    I knew it was just a little postponement of the death that would come everywhere. But that didn''t mean I couldn''t give up resistance. Right now, we have no choice but to wait until the end, believing that the opportunity will come.


    ''You can''t die here even for Lucia. If something trivial happens...''


    ''... I''ll slash you in the face.''


    Unlike the neighborhoods where the fancy skills were handed over and quarreled over, there were only heavy static surroundings, as if they were completely different space-time spaces. And when the boredom in Miri and Arben''s health were at their limits, the momentum arose.


    Whoo-hoo!


    "What, what is this?!"


    "A natural earthquake? Or who activated the skill?!"


    Suddenly the ground began to tremble violently with a massive thunderstorm.


    It didn''t matter where it started or who caused it. The important thing for both of us is that this instantaneous earthquake was the trigger to break this boring encounter.


    ''Now!''


    With magic, you slip backwards without hesitation with speeds that interfere with your vision and smile at Myrina. Arben, who had more than doubled his distance in the blink of an eye, breathed a sigh of relief into his mind without even knowing it, but felt a little early. Even though his body may have gone away, Arben was still within range of Miri.


    ''I don''t care if I don''t see it, I don''t care if I run away.''


    Skill acquired a long time ago and perfectly handled by Yooseong Hoon''s advice. Swinging the sword is nothing more than a preparatory action to refine the image more clearly. Truly cutting the opponent was not the sword of reality, but the sword of the mind that he drew.


    Symbiosis.


    ''Cut!''


    Clearly Miri, who felt something cut off, lifted his head with a small smile. And I was forced to harden my face after seeing the magical afterstorm disappear.


    "... I guess I wasn''t an idiot at all."


    Arben had only his right arm holding Pragarach and a large amount of blood. To prevent a counterattack, I would cut off my arm with a dagger and cut off my neck with the rest of the dagger, but I was only half successful.


    Of course, the dagger aimed at the neck did not miss perfectly. Though I may have lost my strength and flew in the wrong direction, I cut my throat when I saw the blood marks falling on the ground. He probably sustained significant injuries even though he avoided it immediately.


    ''You can''t get out of here without losing a weapon and an arm and a serious injury to your neck.''


    Tuck!


    The forearm, which became a mere chunk of meat, was removed and the miri, who picked up Prakarah, frowned at the voice echoing in his head. With a resonating voice and a marginal repulsion, I wanted to postpone it to look like an Ego item. Later on, Mireille, who put Pragarach in the inventory, thought she should melt it and make a new one, said naturally to those who were looking at her with dumb eyes.


    "Does anyone know where Yooseong Hoon is now?"


    "Cough, Cough!"


    Whenever you cough, a bubble rises from your mouth. The neck was cut quite deeply and the forearms were completely blown away. Arben, who was penalized by Soulburn, was forced to rely on everything for his natural resilience.


    However, even in this miserable state, Arben was forced to exhale a sigh of relief.


    ''If I had hesitated or tried to fight back, I would surely have died.''


    I had no idea when or how my forearm was cut off and my neck was cut off. It just occurred to me that it just happened. It was the right answer to accept Mirina''s ability car and flee with space travel magic. Arben, wrapped around his neck and shoulders, took a bandage out of his inventory, picked up a sword that was rolling nearby, and began to stumble and move his steps.


    ''We have to find Lucia. And most of all, to Yooseong Hoon...''


    The battle between the armed forces of the Great Alliance and the general public was now being called to such a magnitude that it could not even be handled. The line of defense collapsed and the two forces were perfectly tangled, and the drunkards of the battle, those who did not want to fight, were tangled to create even greater chaos. And there was only Yooseong Hun who could create this confusion.


    "����."


    Eli''s face was holding a sharp moment that would make him tremble. Being so good at hiding her feelings that she can''t even afford to see it this way means that things are not as good right now.


    "Eli! Twelve craters and thirteen craters in quarantine are facing a tougher rebound than expected and are requesting backup!"


    "Hope says we can''t keep the wire any longer! Send reinforcements or hand over the wire..."


    "I''m losing contact with my troops!"


    Each was important enough to change the mood on this battlefield. Eli knew that better than anyone, but apart from that, irritation began to rise. I desperately roll my head and come up with a plan, but nothing flows as expected.


    There was, of course, a reason why he lacked talent as a planner, but the situation is now unfolding so much that it cannot be explained alone. And the annoyance exploded due to someone''s remarks.


    "A message from Yoo Baek Woo! Even the 3rd line of defense, we have to do whatever we have to do..."


    "Shut up! If you''re so desperate, don''t tell me to do this on top of you, but try to take care of this mess yourself here!!"


    He is the one who hides in the shadows and plots indecencies. He was not the one who sent so many Sarah like this. I''m still trying hard to figure out the situation, but I can''t stand the whining at the bottom and the pecking at the top.


    "Yu, Yoo Baek Woo is coordinating the whole battlefield now..."


    "Shut up!"


    In an instant, Ellie''s surroundings are silently bitten. Not that there was enough charisma for everyone to feel, but that magic overwhelmed everyone. Nervously scratching his head, Eli immediately lifted up his arms and began to stir his arms, like a conductor in command of a musical instrument with a twisted smile.


    "You have to do whatever you have to do? Yes, I will do as I ask."


    Labyrinthos


    The moment Eli''s magic is activated, the atmosphere of the wire she was in charge of suddenly changes. The battlefield, which was still open, began to turn into such a mess that it could not even use its hands.


    ''Ultimate magical ravirintos in the illusion system.''


    Even though it was spread to cover the whole axis of the battlefield on an enormous scale, it was still not very large, but it didn''t matter anyway. As now, if you can handle half or half of a battlefield in thousands, tens of thousands of random tangles, you can rule the whole battlefield.


    The effect of Lavirinos used by Eli was simple. It''s just making people around you look more like monsters, eliminating reason and self-restraint, and escalating violence. Just that could have had a huge effect on the people who were taking the heat of the battlefield.


    "Wouldn''t it be much better if this place were breached and ambushed the rear of the unit in charge of something else? Huhu."


    It was a little violent, but Yoo Baek Woo said he didn''t care about anything, so he was innocent of himself. As the battlefield, which seemed to be pierced soon after, began to become increasingly confused, Eli, who thought he had passed the rush, wiped the drops of sweat from his forehead and grinded his teeth.


    ''I didn''t know how to use this nonsense.''


    When you listen to it, it looks like a simple way that anyone can do it, but no one can think of that simple way. Even if it does come to mind, it is another problem to actually do the plot. However, Sung-hoon tries and does it as if it were natural. I was attracted to that, but now that I''m in the position of being attacked, I just really want to kill him.


    "Even though I was stabbed in the throat, I still can''t defeat the four forces and the toprankers. And most importantly, if Jack does, he will be killed even if Mirina does. So..."


    "I really wonder what to say next?"


    Eli trembled as if struck by lightning in a familiar voice coming from behind him, and immediately began to turn his head slowly. And there was a crude boy who was bitten with blood.


    "It''s been a long time, Ellen."


    I''m sorry, but I don''t have much capacity to allocate to you, Eli.

 459 0459/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    "Uh, how did you get here...."


    "I could roughly predict where Ellie would be. The location was kind to the people."


    Eli swallows a drowsy needle as he looks at the dagger that drops a drop of blood in the hands of the servant. At first I was embarrassed by the unexpected situation, but in an instant I regained my cool and began to roll my head calmly.


    ''I know my abilities better than anyone else, and I can''t stand to appear like this. If you were really going to deal with me, you would have secretly ambushed me. But why did you come out so head-on?''


    The answer is simple. I don''t know what will happen later, but the servant isn''t here to fight right now. Eli, who was thinking about attacking or fleeing, decided to have a conversation.


    "It''s been a long time, hasn''t it? It hasn''t fallen in months."


    "It''s been a long enough time since I''ve seen you. Anyway, it was a shock. I didn''t expect Elly, not anyone else, to betray you."


    "Hyung-hoon must have predicted something like this would happen someday. In the first place, we were not tied to trust, we were tied to profit."


    "You don''t think such excuses will work, do you?"


    "Well, I expected you to say that."


    I would not have been able to argue with Seonghun if he had been here as a separate matter from the treatment of himself. Rather, he would have known better than anyone that he would have betrayed him first if it had been the opposite situation. However, there is no way to say this to a child as pure as an employee who judges only the exterior of the case.


    "Anyway, I think I have something to say after coming out so bravely. If you''re talking about coming this way, you''re welcome."


    "I''m sorry, but being betrayed by my sister is enough. I have no intention of betraying you."


    "Seong-hoon Hyung, who you believe in, will betray you without hesitation if you stand a chance?"


    "Then we must try not to let that happen."


    "In a sense, I envy that way of thinking. So what do you have to say?"


    "... I have nothing to say. I''ve already heard the answer."


    If the purpose was to suppress or kill, I could sneak into the people and do as much as I could in secret. However, the employee did not do so. It came out purposely because I wanted to hear my own thoughts, not make them in a situation of oppression.


    ''I wanted to ask if you betrayed me because you couldn''t pitch..''


    However, I wanted to give it a last chance because it was the ''family'' who first reached out their hands towards themselves who were dying in the darkness. If there was something wrong or if I was regretting it too late, I even thought to ask Taigo Sung-hoon to risk my life. But Eli kicked my last chance.


    "Still, I can''t risk my life thinking about what I''ve done so far."


    "It would be a better place than dying instead."


    Slurp!


    Just right!


    Eli''s fingers bounce off at the same time as the two sad-breakers, bitten by blood and flesh, are pulled out of the checkerboard. The servant rushed straight to Eli to see the battle, but before that, the people around him began to rush towards the invincible servant.


    "Out of my way!"


    The most effective way to deal with the majority is to maximize fear. The employee realized from experience that treating the first person with the disease as miserably as possible and as cruelly as possible would instinctively compromise the behavior of the remaining people. With the sword of the warrior running first, the servant digging inside thought so and put it in his face and neck and cut it off as it was.


    Kwajik!


    On the saw blade, the slashed face split the eyes, nose, and mouth obliquely, exposing the bones and muscles inside to frown. The neck, which was deliberately cut in half, periodically bled out like water emanating from a fountain, creating a grotesque scene.


    Ordinary people don''t have a chance to see it. However, when people saw the brutal scene, they began to rush towards the employee without hesitation. Only then did the servant, who looked into the eyes of those who were not Eli, realize something and bite them.


    "Damn it, you''ve already been bewitched! ''


    Somehow, it was strange to just watch while talking. I thought it would take some time to defeat people, but I didn''t even think it would be over before he came. Only then did I feel late, though I was really about to rush in. Eli succeeded in casting magic thanks to the little time that people spent making meat shields.


    "Garden of Dreams."


    It is not the best magic you have, but it is still enough to buy time. Seeing the servant fall on the floor like a broken doll, Eli sighs with a small aim at the maggot.


    "Innocent personality comes back like this."


    If he had been ambushed from the beginning without showing himself in front of the enemy to talk, the result would have been different. The character, which may be infinitely cruel to the enemy, was no longer weak to the ally, grabbed his ankle at the end.


    "I don''t want you to make this mistake next time. Of course, if there''s one next."


    "Don''t worry, sister. You don''t have to go until next time."


    "... Huh?!"


    Tuck!


    Obviously, he had to fall into the dream he had created. However, Eli could not understand if the attendant was popping out like lightning and aiming the Sword Breaker right above his neck and eyes.


    "No matter how many and brilliant people you bring in as dolls, it is you who have the ability not only to command warriors. If you defeat her before the order is given, it will be over."


    "How, how did you get out?!"


    "It''s simple. I haven''t been enchanted since the beginning."


    "What?!"


    Eli was once again struck by the sound that he was not enchanted. It was impossible for anyone to say that they were not subjected to mental magic.


    I couldn''t even imagine resisting with such ridiculous abilities and skills as Sung-hoon or escaping with such a transcendent mental force as Myrina. And the servant who had done such nonsense whispered small words with his tongue.


    "It''s all thanks to my sister. A special gift from your sister."


    "... the gift I gave you?"


    It''s only when Eli has a servant before he meets Sung-hoon.


    At that time, Eli repeated all kinds of experiments using a mentally unstable employee as an experimental subject. Studies that use drugs and magic to control emotions and the mind, experiments that drive the mind to the extreme and amplify inner sleep madness, and various ways to brainwash people through dialogue and hypnotic therapy. These accumulated knowledge were later used by the Guild of the Invincible to make them faithful men.


    There was no major problem for those who had been brainwashed. The problem was with the employee. Many drugs, psychic magic, and certain implications that had not yet been properly structured by mentally unstable employees were burst one day.


    Psychosocial collapse (disorder)


    Unlike the flesh, the mind has infinite possibilities, without being bound by limits. It''s the spirit that adapts to any situation, but it doesn''t mean it never breaks. So beware. Unlike the flesh, the collapse of the mind can never be completely restored.


    Ignores all psychic magic while psychotic decay is maintained.


    Psychosocial collapse, one of the types of "abnormal conditions" such as addiction or bleeding. The employee suffered from a horrible condition that collapsed completely and turned into a living meat doll or into a madman.


    However, the employee lost Izzie and either lost his mind or lost his mind. Rather, as soon as he suffered a psychotic breakdown, his head became clear and his mind began to stabilize. Of course, this was not an error, it was something special for the employee. If a normal psychotic collapse was in a 180-degree rotation, the attendant turned 360 degrees and only looked ''normal''.


    "I don''t listen to mental magic for a madman."


    "Ha, but, of course, in Berserker magic..."


    "I pretended to be caught. It wasn''t hard. All you had to do was quit acting."


    Lick it.


    The servant sticks out his tongue and starts tickling Eli''s ear.


    However, Ellie was not able to hide her creeps because she felt like a snake or a monster was licking her ears. It was a short description, but it was enough to understand what had happened.


    Eli no longer saw the employee as a human being because of all the behaviors that the employee had shown so far, not because the ''healthy person'' was mentally abnormal, but because the ''insane person'' was acting normal. It seemed something of a human figure.


    How do we get out of this situation? What the hell am I supposed to do? ''


    Dead and out? Worst deal ever.


    The city has already entered the grasp of the Holy Hun. In this situation, when we have resurrected, we will be held in vain by the collaborators in the city.


    Fleeing or Resistance? This is impossible.


    How can a wizard escape when he is so overwhelmed by an opponent whose mental magic doesn''t work? Of course, using a magic that only shows hallucinations might somehow work, but unlike mental magic, hallucinations can escape as much as they can by inflicting pain on their own bodies.


    "Servant, can you just listen to me for a second?"


    After all, all I had left was a conversation. I was a clerk who was so desperate to reveal himself that I had to ask myself. I thought that if I did well, I could talk to him.


    "Sung-hoon''s brother always does it! It''s as easy as flipping your palms to roast a child with a horse! ''


    "The only reason you''re upset is because you betrayed the people you think are family. Hey, I get it. I''m gonna get mad, too! But I was your family, too. I am not Sung-hoon''s brother or Myrina''s sister, the first person to speak to you in this world and become a family!"


    "����."


    "I''m not asking you to betray Sung-hoon. Can''t you just let me go, considering when I was family? This alliance is already collapsing and it''s clear who''s going to win. Nothing happens if you send me one!"


    "����."


    "If you release me like this, I won''t be in Yangju forever. I''ll just hide my whole life atoning from the phoneme. As a family, have mercy on your sister just once."


    Feeling her body trembling as she took in the words Sung-hoon and her family, Eli began to swallow the drowsiness and somehow bring out topics that the servant might be interested in.


    "If you want, I can fix that psychotic breakdown."


    "Fix it?"


    "That, yes! If that abnormality disappears and returns to normal, Sung-hoon will like you even more than he does now. Could be a real family..."


    Kwajik!


    "!!!!!"


    A strange scream was echoed that could not be expressed in Chama language. The source was Eli. The servant puts the Sword Breaker in Ellie''s mouth and draws it to the side as it is.


    "After all, you think there''s something wrong with me that I don''t like right now? You''re gonna have to fix it and change it?"


    "Oh, boy! Ah, no! No!)"


    His mouth was torn and his pronunciation began to diminish, but the clerk understood the words too.


    "I''m sorry, but I love what I am right now, which is not pretentious. And I love the kind of hymn that accepts me so generously."


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh! (Seong Hoon is using you.)"


    "I know. But it''s okay. Sung-hoon will accept who I am now. Unlike anyone else."


    Dog... x... foot...


    I accidentally pressed back while I was moving my mouse to copy the horoscope while I was writing up to 13k. There are two buttons next to the mouse, one with backwards and one with forwards.


    i was embarrassed by the x''s, but if I go forward again, the content will be saved, right? I pressed forward confidently thinking, but... file....


    I thought I''d just shut it down today because I was really barefoot, but I thought the readers would wait and write it down. Instead, this is a rewrite plus haste combo, which I think is a little bit of a blow... Please understand...

 460 0460/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    I didn''t think it would be so difficult to manipulate a servant with words if he had deceived and manipulated everyone so far. As Sung-hoon himself has proven, you could have done anything just by settling in. However, that confidence disappeared without coming and going with just one simple gesture of the servant.


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! ''


    Serious cuts to the body or to the intestines have been seen as thick. So Eli became increasingly insensitive to the wounds or suffering of others and was thinking nonetheless. However, the pain that was transmitted from the tear wound was shocking and realistic enough to blow away that confidence.


    "Aaaaaaaah!"


    On the outside, pretend to be big, act great, but in fact, if you peel off one piece, you are no different from others, in a sense weaker than the average human being. Eventually, Eli and Sung-hoon resembled each other. However, Sung-hoon knew he was such a lowly human being and Eli did not know it. And the servant said with a generous voice toward Eli, who shed blood and tears.


    "Don''t worry, sister. If you keep going through pain, it''s easy to adapt. In the future, I will help you so much that you won''t suffer these wounds."


    "Here, here..."


    Puck!


    "Eli''s sister is safe, so should I step back? And now we''re going to get into a little fight."


    Seeing the battlefield sinking as the magic unfolds, the servant looks at Eli and throws himself into the crowd. Though I wanted to go to help Sung-hoon, I made the choice because I knew that when I faced a top-ranker, I was more likely to be burdened rather than helpful.


    ''I''ll take care of the rest anyway.''


    "It''s been a long time. Obviously the last time we saw him..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve done a Thousand Rifle Mission. I didn''t know you were going to face it like this."


    Kim Lee Hyun, who had a secret bone, said with a compassionate smile.


    "Because he still has what he wants to do in this world through me."


    "Hahaha, but everything must be his will, right?"


    "That''s right. I got stuck next to Yooseong Hun, and I got persecuted by a lot of people, and..."


    Slurp!


    "... It''s all his will to meet Kim Lee Hyun here."


    It was an old dagger and a small cross that seemed inappropriate for combat, but it was heard everywhere by the general public. Once a German top-ranker, the Dagger and the Cross in the hands of the Wolf, which had been constantly growing since then, were shining with blood, digging through the flesh of countless people.


    Kim Lee Hyun''s eyebrows slightly twisted as the Wolf pulled out his weapon and posed. It meant that Kim Lee Hyun, who had concealed himself with a four-year-old smile at any time, was taking this situation seriously enough to make a mistake in acting.


    "Damn it! No luck, no support! How can we face each other like this on a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of people are fighting together? Is God cursing me?! ''


    He abandoned his compulsion and even ignored other people''s desperate wishes, and faced Wolf like a liar trying to get out of the battlefield. Originally, he maintained a fairly close relationship with Wolf based on what he had in common as a priest who served God, but he was himself who put cold water in that good relationship. I tried to get out of the conversation somehow, but Wolf took out his napda weapon first.


    ''If I had known this, I would have at least flirted with some of the top rankers and brought them with me!''


    The only loyal and outstanding Savior Guild guardians are those who remain at your side. Of course, I''m not good at getting hit anywhere, but if I''m dealing with a top-ranked Wolf, I can''t deny it''s too much power. However, it was too late to regret it now.


    ''That side is already willing to fight. It''s ridiculous to run away from him with my abilities, so all I can do here is...''


    "Hit them all!"


    "Hmm? Kim Lee Hyun, I think you''re mistaken..."


    Double slash


    Sun Dagger


    As soon as the order was issued, two kinds of skills began to come towards the Wolf. Of course, at the same time, the barrier created from the cross in his left hand blocked the giant axe, and the dagger moved obliquely, striking the end of the rapier to block perfection, but once it was enough to embarrass the Wolf.


    "Divine Armor! JUDGMENT Come! Angels Power! Fresh Blessing! Light of Truth!"


    The dizzy priests began to envelop the Guardian''s body with five of the finest Auxiliary Divine Magic that were hard to learn at least once, and the Guardians began to rush towards the Wolf with their weapons out of their hands without saying anything.


    At first I thought it would be easy to overcome, but the moment I got the sword of the first man to run, I realized that things wouldn''t work out that way.


    ''You''ve all averted death!''


    Though it is commonly used to describe death, very few actually show what is right for them. It was common for a man to buy a body or act passively in order to survive even a little more unconsciously, but now he really risked his life and attacked.


    Killing was easy, but at that moment, a body turned into a mass would interfere with the movement and create an opportunity for a colleague to run behind. Upon realizing it, Wolf fixes the weapon with a solemn expression.


    "Apparently, everyone believes in God, but you can''t easily get over it. I will send you all to his side for sure. Hahaha."


    Quaaang!


    Barefoot with magic, the Wolf calmly and definitively begins to knock people down. Meanwhile, Kim Lee Hyun spent some time activating all the buffs he knew on one hand to hang them to the Royal Guard and on the other hand he took a small mace out of his arms and began to inject divine power.


    ''He knows me only as a priest! If you can stab that loophole, you can turn this situation upside down!''


    Even when fighting the Chinese, he used this justice to send a defensive topranker to his death. Kim Lee Hyun, who thought he could catch the Wolf if he could only take the chance, was forced to desperately hope that his men would hold on to God as long as possible.


    Is Kim Lee Hyun''s prayer shining? I thought it would be a good thing to hold on for about 30 seconds, but my men managed to accomplish a miracle by showing unexpected propaganda and spending more than a minute against the Wolf.


    Spank!


    The Wolf, who threw himself to the end and chopped off the wizard''s neck with a holly aura, murmured as he drew the Holy Spirit.


    "Phew. You have such a deep faith in this world together."


    The reason why Wolf took the time to deal with the Guardians was not because the Guardians were so skilled, but because they had such a high faith that even death was immortal. Wolf was not evil enough to give suffering and miserable death to a devout believer. It took time to show mercy to deal with the attack without even feeling the pain.


    "Now, hold on! I mean, I was wrong!"


    "I''ve been trying to tell you before, but..."


    "It wasn''t your fault! I will spend the rest of my life atoning, so please, please let me live! Please!"


    "... Oh, my God. Please calm down."


    Kim Yi-hyun, so terrified, started throwing his hands at the cheeks as he crawled on the ground. Shards of broken armor, dirt, stone blinds, and throwing into potions or miscellaneous items in the inventory were ugly enough to make me frown.


    Wolf also began to walk towards Kim Lee Hyun with a slightly stiffened expression. And as the chef approached Kim Lee Hyun and reached out his hand, Mace filled the air with dim light.


    As expected!


    Crawling all the way to the ground to create a vicious appearance, it was all to induce the carelessness of the Wolf. If I tried to attack, I could use the divine magic to hit the Wolf enough, but I accidentally threw garbage that could not do any damage and planted it unconsciously. And Kim Lee Hyun''s target number worked wonderfully.


    Kwajik!


    The judgment of justice was neatly placed on the temple of Wolf, who bowed down to raise Kim Lee Hyun. Kim Lee Hyun''s invincible divine power, enhanced by the power of justice, was the problem of defeating an uninhabited attack using a self-defense device. Once you hit, the game is over.


    A splintered piece of flesh that loses its body, a splintered skull, a protruding eye, and a hematoma that scatters everywhere. Kim Lee Hyun smiled with joy as he watched it all in slow motion. However, Kim Lee Hyun forgot one thing.


    "Huff?!"


    The headache, which had broken acid, began to recover as if it had closed time upside down, and in the blink of an eye it regained its original state. Then Kim Lee Hyun remembered one thing that he had forgotten about Wolf.


    ''Even against Myrina, she was definitely alive after stabbing her heart!''


    At that time, I just gave up thinking that the sword was a close miss or that Wolf himself was an excellent priest, so I would have survived using the High Recovery Magic, but that wasn''t it.


    "Resurrection!!! Such a ridiculous skill!!!"


    "It''s a gift I got when I decided to live only for him. And��."


    "Hiic?!"


    As the Wolf extended his arms toward him, Kim Yi-hyun shrieked as he curled up. I''d rather run away if I knew this. I would have survived at least a little more. However, Wolf showed that Kim Lee Hyun''s behavior was completely different from what he expected.


    "Wake up."


    "H-save me... huh?"


    "Oh, my gosh! You''re getting a lot dirtier."


    Tuck, tuck!


    Whenever he touched Kim Lee Hyun, he trembled as if struck by lightning. Seeing Kim Lee Hyun''s response, Wolf said with a loving smile.


    "You seem to have mistaken something from the beginning. I didn''t mean to kill or harm Kim Lee Hyun."


    "Aren''t you here for revenge?"


    "Hahaha. I know more about Kim Lee Hyun''s faithfulness than anyone else. Obviously, they didn''t want to fill their own sarcasm, they wanted to lead more people to a happier path. Moreover, he was released safely, so he didn''t feel anxious about it."


    Unlike Yooseong Hun, Mirina, and the servant, Wolf was not angry or avenged in the first place. It was a little, no, it was quite crooked, but I was desperate and sad that I could no longer send people to God as much as I regarded following God and making people happy as the best value.


    "... Then why the hell?"


    I have no intention of avenging myself and still have good feelings for myself. Then you can''t just pretend you didn''t see it, but did you have to show up in front of me and make a mistake?


    "I have a favor to ask Kim Lee Hyun."


    "... Do you have a favor to ask me? Ho, do you have Yooseong Hun?"


    "No, Yooseong Hun-gun didn''t even think about Kim Lee Hyun. This is my personal proposition everywhere."


    Wolf, who paused for a moment, said boldly as if he were telling the truth that was not great.


    "No one has Kim Lee Hyun''s ability to preach the truth to fools who don''t believe in God and make them faithful. So that''s what I''m proposing. Please get out of here safely and enlighten as many people as you have done so far."


    "Is that all?"


    "There''s only one condition left. Gather the enlightened people in one place at a time, and let me know when you''re done. I realized from the experience so far that it was so hard for me to lead people to heaven one by one."


    Just right!


    "So I thought it was a division. Kim Lee Hyun clears the way for people to go to him and frees me from this painful world. Isn''t that perfect? Hahaha."


    Hah.. Yesterday, and there''s really not much going on since today.


    It looks like there''s a problem with my smartphone jack. I couldn''t connect to my computer, I couldn''t charge it. At least it''s not the worst case of being wirelessly charged, but I think it''s a problem to fix, and the real problem is this.


    The keyboard, or the computer, tasted good.


    The first time I bought a computer, this guy''s keyboard crashed a few keyboards. And then, after a while, I was fine, and I forgot, and I said again today, I don''t think I can recognize the other part of the keyboard because the jack is spherical.


    So right now, my keyboard doesn''t have a minus, minus, minus, left shift, Hanja, directional keys, six keypads on top, five keypads on right.


    Yes? But how did you write this article?... hit with a video keyboard. If there is a letter ''in'', ''?'' is a keyboard, ''?'' is a video keyboard, and I pressed with my mouse to write it all one at a time.


    Once I use it with vigour, it''s cold weather and the face is the worst, so if your keyboard stays this far, you might not be able to use it tomorrow or on weekends. I don''t know what the hell is going on. Is it because of low power or is the keyboard itself abnormal? Either way, you''re gonna have to start a new one, but in the meantime, you''re gonna have to use your smartphone to upload it.

 461 0461/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    At first, I couldn''t understand what Wolf was talking about. No, even though I was unconsciously realizing it, I didn''t know if I could accept it because it didn''t fit with the image I originally knew. However, Kim Lee Hyun, who recalled his usual conversation with Wolf and his actions, said in a trembling voice, swallowing a drowsiness.


    "So Wolf meant to kill devout believers... and send them to his side?"


    "Yes. I really want to help Kim Lee Hyun, who has a genuine faith in his heart, kill him here, or receive rest."


    Kim Lee Hyun swallowed a drowsiness while feeling the dagger touch his neck. It is not the meaning of a parable, but if one finger is really hard, he dies like this. The real threat to Kim Yi-hyun, who once secured his safety as a priority in any situation and left his life and blood to others, was shock itself.


    "For more people, I''ll have to put up with it now."


    ''... He''s a lunatic, he''s a real lunatic!''


    If the Wolf had blatantly threatened to kill him with a trunk of life, Kim Yi-hyun would have tried to bring back the humiliation he had suffered if he had regained his peace over time, even if he had been frightened.


    However, there was no such thing as negative emotion in Wolf''s eyes. Wolf, who hesitates to kill people with eyes bitten by mercy and love, was like the worst monster Kim Lee Hyun had ever seen. And toward Kim Lee Hyun, Wolf said with sincerity.


    "However, I can''t impose an unconditional sacrifice on a saint like Kim Lee Hyun. You can always tell me when you want to quit, and when you don''t have the strength, you can just stay quiet. When that happens, I..."


    Glub.


    "I''ll do whatever it takes to find him and help him get there. Don''t speculate. Kim Lee Hyun deserves it."


    Kim Lee Hyun nodded as if he was possessed by something as he saw a drop of blood flowing down the dagger.


    The battlefield was turning into a sinuous state.


    Of course, there wasn''t even a thrombus yet, but it was all part of it. If it was natural, it was natural. In the first place, this uproar was a war provoked by the general public.


    It was because people who had regained reason began to lose weight as they gradually increased their damage by simply insisting on individual battles without proper sentiments or command systems.


    People belonging to the Great Alliance also had their own circumstances. If the Great Alliance had defined the attacking people thoroughly as enemies from the beginning and used their lives without hesitation, it would not have come to this situation.


    If there was truly a cannabis oil white cow that could be destroyed immediately without having to go far enough, at least one of the four places could be stopped. However, it was impossible in the first place to use water without hesitation against ordinary people in the same city, not people from other cities who fought monsters or survived.


    Once I tried to kill Dumbledore, I had no countermeasures or resistance in terms of protecting myself, but no one thought of going any further. Yoo White Woo and the commanders who knew that he was incited to Yooseong Hun were only responding defensively and passively to the idea of calling for blood.


    "Motherfuckers who don''t even know worms! You''ve been patient and we look like wands?! They''re gonna suck us to the end and dump us!"


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Shut up! You dogs of the ruling class! Don''t even think about it. Get out of my way!"


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about it one step at a time so we can understand it!"


    Rather, the common people who grumble with sarcasm drive themselves to the axis of evil, who were once the same colleagues. Unlike expected, the Great Alliance''s people, who were passively resisting and demanding explanations, were quickly caught in the heat of battle.


    "It looks like the battle is over, but shouldn''t we?"


    "Phew, Phew."


    "Jack. If you chew people''s words like that, even a nice person like me..."


    Blame it!


    "That''s annoying!"


    ''Coming!''


    A simple assault with no paint or restraint!


    However, Jack responded with all his might, pulling the magic of the whole body.


    Dark barrier.


    Ventricular Blade.


    The Shield of Darkness surrounding the whole body was the best defense skill that largely nullifies magical hits, and the Scattering Sword was not so highly rated, but it had a defensive ability that increased in proportion to caster''s Strength and AGI. In other words, if Jack spread these two skills, it was good to see that all attacks lost their effectiveness.


    However, that was the case everywhere in general. It was like a giant grinder tearing everything apart, and toward Jack, who was showing off his strength, Sung-hoon approached and began stabbing the climax without feeling too nervous.


    Pabababak!


    The result was miserable. The blade''s shield, which was never breached by chance, collapsed in vain, and Jack''s body was stabbed with a dagger of death. I didn''t have to dig deep or crowd in to cause fatal injuries.


    ''Six, seven, eight, no more, no more!''


    "Nine, ten."


    The stigma of death has been overlapped 10 times.


    The hand of death triggers.


    The touch of death that takes away 10% of HP and magic.


    It is also unfair that 10% of the magical power in his body was injured by the shock that evaporated in an instant, but he swung the book in his left hand and struck Jack''s face with a cool blow.


    Jack spills a pair of noses in contrast to Sung-hoon, who shrugs his shoulders lightly and retreats like he doesn''t even intend to take a subsequent hit. Despite the overwhelming difference in abilities, Jack couldn''t accept that it happened because of one small ability that didn''t even care about luck.


    "Huff. Ha, just once. If you only take one chance..."


    "It''s also a chance that luck can follow. Even though I don''t think the enormous fortune to turn everything upside down in such a desperate situation will follow you now."


    Despite his blatant provocation, Jack had no objection and was forced to stand in place grinding his teeth. That''s what Sung-hoon said. Brute fleeing, eye-catching with slaves, cutting bones and joining forces with toprankers. I tried everything I could in this situation, but with unnatural misfortune, everything went back to failure.


    "Hey, Jack. Why don''t you stop now?"


    "... What?"


    "After all, the ugly Balbourg, who clearly shows results, will quit and surrender like a top-ranker. If you do that, I might not take your life."


    "Hrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr So you''re going to add me to the human orchid collection Eli mentioned?"


    "I''m going to end up burying it in a sunny place and trimming it occasionally, isn''t that better than your humpet? At least we don''t let them fight or abuse each other until they die."


    "That''s a very noble hobby. Hahahahaha!"


    "I''m glad you understand. Huhuhuhuhu."


    It was Sung-hoon and Jack who were giving and receiving crazy conversations. Sung-hoon, who had been laughing for a long time, immediately kicked his tongue lightly and said,


    "So you''re going to continue this meaningless battle?"


    "����."


    "I don''t care if we keep fighting or if we''re done here."


    ''... Shit.''


    That was the problem.


    Even if the battle concludes at this point, it will eventually return in favor of Sung-hoon. If you enter into a power outage properly, you will eventually have to deal with the work with the conversation, and then you will only be at a disadvantage. In order to avoid useless confusion, it was true that the Great Alliance was hiding a lot of information.


    Until we go the other way, there is no damage to Sung-hoon unless the damage is increased, not just by long-grown troops like the Great Alliance. Measures of Conscience? It would be quicker to become a good man because you are overzealous than to make Sung-hoon feel guilty of conscience.


    ''To such a scumbag..''


    If Arben or his type were the opponent, he might have accepted defeat by laughing loudly. But it was so unfair that he was attacked by the lowest scumbag villain, who just flowed into the situation with no ambition, no dignity, no ideals. Then Seong Hoon began to raise his energy in earnest in order to finish towards Jack who had just decided to come.


    ''It was best for Jack to cooperate alive to end the situation okay. What can I do?''


    Even if it is not Jack, it will be solved by cooperating with only one top-ranker in the Grand Alliance.


    ''I have not sustained any serious injuries, but only the touch of death that has already entered must have consistently accumulated the Stigma of Death damage superimposed on number 4. If you only approach and wound dozens of wounds..''


    Yin Yang Qi.


    The scam item called the Feast was used as a single splint to fight Jack''s attack, and even the last one was hidden. Then Seong Hoon and Jack got involved in a collision with a third party.


    "I finally found it. Yooseong Hun."


    "Arben! Where did you sell a pair of arms in between?"


    "... I gave it to your colleague as a gift."


    "If it ends with one arm attached to Mirina, it''s the only business left. Yonke got out too."


    I didn''t make fun of him, but I said it sincerely. Arben nodded boldly as he watched him die bitten by blood. If Cheonluck had not followed, he would have dedicated his neck.


    "Khh, khhh!"


    "That''s how long the skill called Horseshoeing lasts."


    Seeing the strange skins and black magic disappear from Jack''s body, Sung-hoon sneaks up one side of his mouth.


    This is it! This is it! ''


    Though objectively, Sung-hoon''s abilities were never weak, he was always forced to survive by thorough tricks and tricks, even though he had enormous abilities. It was not a person who had a deep amniotic fluid or enlightenment, but a person who was mentally mature, so the longer the day, the more stressful it was.


    I''ve endured it with superhuman patience, because I''ve always encountered it as a top-ranker mirage that is beyond common sense, without even trying it on a steeple that can never be easily seen. Therefore, this situation of fighting without leaving behind all the abilities that I have.


    Of course, one fell out on my own and the other one was cut off from Mirina''s arm, but I was convinced that he was in an overwhelming position against two top-rankers, so Seong Hun hummed himself without even knowing.


    ''Luckily, you look good.''


    When I saw SeongHun''s smiling face, I was irritated. But on the one hand, I had to be reassured. From now on, the sacrament of the work was entirely up to the Holy Spirit.


    Sound wave blocking.


    "What kind of trick?"


    I was embarrassed by the sudden flow of magical power, but I was forced to look at Arben with my head curled by the fact that he used the skill of blocking sound, not attack magic. Then Arben looked around without saying anything for a moment and bowed his head.


    "... Yooseong Hun. Let''s negotiate."


    After all, the keyboard wasn''t fixed, but once again, how can I use the power of the video keyboard to write? I don''t know why tacklers do this much on a daily basis when it''s not over.


    Luckily, the phone was repaired safely. It was hard to get to the center, but I had the advantage of completing the repairs and replacing the batteries...

 462 0462/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    "Tongue-ups?"


    Sung-hoon, who stretched his end like he was very thin, said with a smile that it was sad.


    "Is this a situation where you can use the word negotiation now? I don''t think it''s a negotiation, but a plea, a mercy, a beggar, a surrender."


    "First of all, it''s a negotiation."


    After all, Jack seems to have lost not only one arm, but also Pragarah, as if he was in a strange state of emptiness, because he won''t die right now. Then I thought it would not be bad to hear it was a negotiation.


    "Well, good. Just do it."


    "If you were me, I''d be able to sink the people who are so excited right now. I hope you can end this meaningless dispute. There''s only one condition I want."


    "It''s nice to have a few wishes, but negotiation means you have to give and take from each other, right? What can you do for me if I finish the fight here?"


    "... If you accept this offer, I will use my power as commander of the Great Alliance to cooperate actively in the post-war process. If I cooperate fully with you, I will be able to block most of the troubles or conflicts that will arise in the future early."


    "Extreme cooperation? Khhhhhh."


    At this point, I don''t know the situation, but I feel sympathy for Arben who doesn''t know too much.


    "I think you''re mistaken, but that''s not a condition you have to offer me, you have to say, ''Of course.'' Even if I die with you, you''re a good hero, and you''re going to cut down on people''s sacrifices anyway, right? On the contrary, I''m a person who doesn''t care if the damage gets worse. I might have thought about it if the guy who came out to die with me, like Jack, offered the same terms. Hey, Jack, are you willing to give up your tail like a dog and cooperate fully with me?"


    "Lord, if you die, you will die... Cool!"


    "Well, I didn''t think so."


    Arben grinds his teeth, looking at Sung-hoon, who deliberately provokes Jack and teases him. It was not an ambiguous condition for this side to negotiate, taking into account the values, conscience, justice, and teammates who only think of themselves. He had no readiness to use others to fulfill his will and turn his eyes away from their sacrifice.


    ''But...''


    Wouldn''t it be okay to make a very small compromise?


    After all, everything will roll according to the will of the Holy Spirit. It is not impossible to bend your pride very slightly to stop it. With that in mind, Arben, who once again hardened the angle, brought out the real conditions that had been concealed.


    "I''ll be the villain."


    Arben, who confirmed that Sung-hoon''s forehead was wriggling with the word villain, began to keep talking nonstop.


    "Even if you attract the Great Alliance''s ceremonies, when this is done, there will certainly be forces that will counter you, both formally and informally. Now that we have succeeded in counter-electrodes with only a few hundred forces, if the people who fell from the great alliance, who were the strongest, come together and resist, this will never happen again."


    Even though Sung-hoon was able to come all the way here despite the overwhelming power car, there was a reason that he was hiding in the silent room. On the contrary, if he comes out of the sheep and the enemy enters the porch, the danger will never be seen lightly.


    "Then I will take control of the rebels."


    "Ho."


    "As the head of the rebellion, I will control you and share all the information with you so that you do not undermine the regime you have set up. And I promise to change the direction of the group so it doesn''t pose a threat in the long run. Until it becomes natural to think that you are a good and that the forces against him are evil."


    "... This is definitely a little interesting. But would a hero of justice be able to do that? You''re not going to fit perfectly."


    "I can. No, I won''t."


    Even if they resisted, they were not convinced that they could win. Over time, the damage of innocent people only increased. But if we can cooperate, we can reduce the damage and bring about lasting peace instead of being hit by the earthquake.


    Even though the person named Seonghun is a very vile person, he can defend what he has said without making nonsense and insisting on sarcasm apart from it. I took only the first two items I had promised, even though I could take all the items with the help of a weatherman who would take hostages even if I proceeded to attack the Grave of Grief.


    ''Yooseong Hun. You have no idea how efficient this proposal is for a human being like you. Just one word. One word and we can stop this tragedy!''


    Jack would never have made such an offer. I know of a living hell Jack created called Utopia, and I couldn''t give him the power to dominate this world. However, he was not evil enough to do evil indiscriminately, at least not to benefit himself.


    Rather, it is such a man who, when in power, makes a selection for more efficient governance. Sung-hoon smiled brightly as he pondered for a moment.


    "That''s a very efficient idea! I love it!"


    "Then��."


    "But my answer is this."


    "... What do you mean?"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the common desire of all nations? That''s it. That''s roughly what it means to eat long, hard traditional sweets."


    Sung-hoon, who lifted his finger from his robe towards Arben, built a rotten house. Even if you can''t see for yourself, you might want to hit yourself very badly right now.


    "Why, why?!"


    "Obviously it''s the best scenario, but it''s only possible if you''re confident you''re moving as promised. If you were like you, what would you believe in, heal and feed all the fish?"


    "Well, that''s..."


    "Are you going to send a hostage if you can''t?"


    "... would you accept my offer if you sent a hostage?"


    "I hate it."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When I realized that Sung-hoon had no intention of negotiating, I finally heard a harsh sound in Arben''s mouth. However, the Holy Spirit opened his mouth without being a bit afraid.


    "If it had been you when we first met in the Great boreal forest, and it wasn''t you who made this offer, it might have been negotiated. But you can''t trust me now that I''m going to leave you hostage after I''ve finished being the bad guy first."


    "I can''t believe it now?"


    "Yes, you compromised with reality on your own free will. It may be a compromise to turn your eyes and betray the sacrifices of the hostages that have been entrusted to me over time. Don''t you think?"


    "����."


    "In short, I don''t want to leave you with unnecessary consequences."


    "If you kill me here, there will be chaos!"


    "But eventually it sinks. if you work hard to create media manipulation, evidence manipulation, autobiography, fake, fictional enemies."


    After speaking boldly and without any agitation as to the fact that the sun was rising from the east, Sung-hyun began to lift up his energy by lifting the peak that had fallen.


    "You said a lot about holidays. Forget all the stories I''ve told you so far. Let''s get this over with, shall we?"


    "Yes, let''s get this over with."


    "... Huh?"


    In Jack''s voice, which was completely out of his mind, Sung-hoon unwittingly turned his head. Jack, who seemed to be dying soon, stood up and stared at this side with frightening eyes. And once again, Jack''s body was overwhelmed by black magic and began to make a difference.


    Masonry.


    "Die!"


    The beginning was when Sung-hoon and Arben were giving and receiving a story.


    Jack, who was halfway across the boundary of life and death because of the reaction of the Horseshoe, immediately regained stability, blowing a message toward Arben.


    Arben. Don''t be discouraged by useless things. He''s the one I know best. I don''t know, Yooseong Hun is the one who never gambles in his favour.


    ����.


    Now that you''re here, it''s a great chance to fuck that son of a bitch. Yeah, the perfect chance to kill him.


    Arben was talking to Sung-hoon without seeing any agitation on the outside. However, Jack, noticing that his eyes were shivering subtly when he spoke, kept his head down and continued to transmit the message.


    Even if he has one more life left, it''s not that hard to turn his cause around if you can get him out of here.


    ����.


    I''ll give you a chance once and for all.


    ����.


    "But my answer is this."


    Clutch.


    Arben, who continued to ignore Jack''s words, finally began to react as Sung-hoon''s fingers lifted up.


    Even you, who are so much stronger than me, were beaten to death by a drowning trap, and I killed Yooseong Hun after one arm was cut off?


    Khhhhhh. It gets longer to explain, but I lost not because of my abilities, but because I wasn''t lucky enough to follow. You would be much more intimidating to Sung-hoon if one arm were cut off than I am now.


    .. How are you going to create an opportunity?


    The skill that blew the undead hordes into a hit earlier. I''ll spread it out to Yooseong Hoon.


    An attack that perfectly spices the cotton itself is not an attack that can be avoided or prevented with or without luck. Then Jack, who saw Arben''s head move marginally, shouted as he ran towards Sung-hoon.


    Masonry.


    "Die!"


    Luck has dropped to 70.


    Now I didn''t care how unlucky I was. The skill has already been activated anyway.


    The End Spear.


    "Hahaha, let''s die together!!!"


    "That''s it!"


    "No, baby!"


    Jack blows up the mines while his body collapses. Even at the intersection of Arben, who ran towards the definitive conclusion, and Miri''s cries, which cut off the crowd, Sung-hoon was forced to stand still as if he had been caught by something. And finally, when Jack''s magic storm was about to touch, one side of the storm happened.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    Oh, my God!


    It wasn''t until the lightning in the dry sky...


    Since the beginning, there have been moderate clouds and the influence of numerous skills of fire and water attributes has made clouds increasingly dark. And the lightning that happened fell right in front of the Holy Hun.


    In the first place, Jack, who had bad luck with negative 10, was not lucky enough to kill Sung-hoon. And as soon as the bad luck went up there again, it was no longer just one Jack.


    I just ordered a keyboard today.


    Ugh... I''m getting a cappuccino. Just buy a new one...

 463 0463/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    ''Why did you come at the end!''


    In front of a reality that was too miserable to be said to be the price of a brief carelessness, Sung-hoon screamed in silence. Of course, I''m half responsible for myself, but I can''t help but feel a little tense leaving Arven in front of me who''s already dead and one arm cut off. As much as I have lived through acting so far, the last time I thought I wanted to show myself boldly and nicely, I was staring at the magical storm that was coming towards me.


    "Hahaha, let''s die together!!!"


    "That''s it!"


    "No, baby!"


    I noticed that there was also a mirage among the voices that came faintly, but no matter how mirage I was, it was too much to save myself from the present situation. It was literally heaven that saved the Holy Spirit who was in such a desperate situation.


    Qaaaaaaaah!


    Oh, my God!


    A stem-lightning strike suddenly from the sky.


    Everyone in that position only knew it was an additional attack by someone against Sung-hoon. I couldn''t see properly because I was going to go to the explosion caused by the End Spear, but once I fell near Sung-hoon. However, most of the power of lightning was used to offset and orient the power of the End Spear.


    The bad luck of entering an area where even the cover is impossible is what made Jack''s last attack impossible. Of course, it was only true that Sung-hyun knew, and he just arrived and began to run away with a look and atmosphere that matched the words "tyrannical slaughter" that only saw him being swept away by black magic and lightning.


    "Out of my way!"


    "Hahaha! You didn''t forget me, did you?!"


    "I said get out of my way!!!"


    ''If you want Arben to make 1: 1, you need to take a little time...''


    Jack, who had his own feelings about his condition while fighting Sung-hoon, did not hesitate to deal with him, but tried to take some time with an overwhelming magical self-defense device. However, if Jack was on the transcendental horizon as a competency, Miri was on the transcendental horizon as a skill.


    "��."


    Jack had no choice but to doubt his own two eyes because of the unrealistic appearance of his skin, which was incomparable to steel, and the barrier spread with overwhelming black magic, like a tofu. I tried to say something, but Jack''s consciousness was cut off there, and the flesh became a mere mass and swept away on the floor.


    If Jack''s luck had not been negative, if he had been able to fight properly, there would have been no such futile outcome. It wasn''t important for Mirina to deal with Jack, the monster who overwhelmed everyone in a simple capacity for days. What matters now was the safety of Sung-hoon.


    "You can''t be safe with an attack like that! ''


    I was not able to respond, but was almost defenseless and faced with a horrible attack and lightning strike called the End Spear. There was Arben who ran after him decisively, no matter how he survived.


    Even though I ignored Arben a lot, it only seemed relatively weak because he and Yooseong Hun, the number one floater, were so high up everywhere. It was clear that there would be no power left against Arben.


    Of course, I can live again thanks to the pairing of pledges, but that doesn''t mean I can''t just see it, and if Seong Hoon is taken hostage, I don''t want to think about what happens afterwards. I lifted my head feeling desperate that I couldn''t let Sung-hoon die and powerless about myself. I don''t have the will, but if I trigger the examination sword, I can save Sung-hoon. Thinking so, Miriam with her head up could soon see a miracle.


    ''... Oops.''


    Lightning protected the Holy Hun from the End Spear, but on the contrary, the rest of the current came back on the cliff. Of course, the damage itself was almost minor due to the negative and high abilities, but it could not be prevented from getting stunted.


    Even though I saw the lightning and the end spear disappear, Mirina and Jack hit, and Arven ran towards himself, I was forced to despair of the fact that the body could not move as if pressed on the scissors. Meanwhile, Arben was burned with confidence that he could win.


    ''I''m going down, I''m going down, I''m going down!!!''


    As long as it is weakened, so is it for itself. Even though he had lost his right arm and Pragarah and had known that beating his left arm and forehead to Yooseong Hun with an old sword was nothing but suicide, Arben raised his tail with his sword in his hand.


    "You''ve added a sword and magic, so you''ll be stronger than a sword? This is not a number play. Adding one to one doesn''t make it two. Rather, it forced two distinctly cleaved forces into one, and so did I."


    What Mirina threw at me like that.


    She said nothing. But it meant nothing to Arben. Arben, who had the talent to come next to Miri, heard it and realized it in an instant.


    ''By force, I don''t intend to mix it up cluelessly. Don''t get mixed up in the idea of fusing together. You don''t have to add magic to swordsmanship or spread magic with a sword. It''s just a fusion of two true forces that doesn''t hurt each other''s colors, but rather makes each other stand out.''


    Whoops!


    Simultaneous expression of the same sword and magic as against Mirina. However, the results were not at all different. Each other produces perfect synergy, so that 1 +1 is more than 2.


    ''Restrict movement by living and use illusory magic to naturally constrain direction. Then drag into Melee War and calmly defeat it. I''m gradually unraveling everything I''ve built up, everything I''ve realized.''


    It was not just an imagination. Arben confidently triumphed, feeling confident that the situation would flow as he expected. Seeing his paint moves and reacting to Sung-hoon, the fight begins and at the same time the outcome is determined.


    But that''s when no variables got involved. In the first place, the ''unfortunate'' who can''t respond to enemy attacks by lightning cannot be found by Sung-hoon right now. Jack''s horrendous luck and enormous misfortune served as the last variables.


    "Huh?!"


    Do not move. It is never possible not even to move in front of a sword with all your realizations and senses. Even if Yooseong Hun has the ability to react to it. And only when Arben reached the point did Sung-hoon begin to move.


    Kaga Gaga River!


    Puck!


    Arben''s black book and Seonghun''s left arm were literally made into a mop. However, instead of grasping one arm, Arben was forced to swipe backwards without hesitating to check the body of SeongHun.


    Arben''s eyes began to burst into despair, staring at Sung-hyun, who had turned his charter upside down in an overwhelming disadvantage with just a few sacrifices of one arm, as if his eyebrows were not too hard for an attack.


    "... You can''t be beaten in vain like this."


    "����."


    I started hitting Valverdun using everything I knew.


    However, all of them were forced to be thoroughly broken by the liturgy of the Holy Spirit. A sharp pose that shows clumsy movements, endless magic, strange movements that can''t be grasped anywhere, and yet a medium one.


    As the battle progressed, it began to confuse what was right and what was wrong, and the wounds that were growing on the body began to grow one by one. And the moment the pivotal dagger touched the flesh a little, the fight was over.


    The stigma of death has been overlapped 10 times.


    The hand of death triggers.


    The feeling of helplessness in your body. I didn''t miss the sword, but I couldn''t avoid it until the movement hardened for a moment, and the blade of pickle passed through Arben''s throat.


    Tuck!


    ''Heaven and earth...''


    Arben''s gaze was tinged with darkness, confirming the Holy Spirit''s gaze at him beyond the twinkling vision.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! ''


    As he stroked the chicken flesh from his forearm, Sung-hoon sighed in relief. While I was just watching Arben rush because of Stun, Sung-hoon went to heaven and hell more than ten times.


    It can only be described as a miracle that because of the foolishness and pain of sacrificing his left arm to stop the attack, he was able to overcome the mistake of hitting Arben twice by releasing his power from his leg.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    ''No, it''s not a miracle.''


    Mirina inflicted damage on Arben beforehand, so this victory would have been possible. Sung-hoon, who thought so, raised his thumb toward Mirina.


    "Thanks to you. With one arm blown, I was able to win okay."


    "����."


    "... What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, no! That''s it if you''re okay."


    At the last minute of Arben''s reign, he was forced to devote his power to sinking the rich heart of Miri, staring at the Holy Spirit who had fallen on Arben like that and had no insight into the fact.


    Sung-hoon has always been like that. I easily succeed what I can''t believe even when I see it myself, and then smile like it''s okay to give me a joke. Looking at the Holy Hun, Miri nodded with a stroke of the ring in her left hand.


    ''It''s Sung-hoon, too..''


    Without even guessing what Mirina was thinking, Sung-hoon began to look around as she sprayed potions on her arms. It was said to stay away from the battle, but no one knew what was happening here.


    Jack, who has all the command authority in Utopia, and Arven, who can gather the opinions of the great guild leaders who make up The Hope, have fallen. The deaths of these two were not so light. Because from now on, no matter what Sung-hoon said, no one would wear a tackle.


    "Everyone can hear me!!!"


    However, the sound amplified by the skill on the battlefield, which had entered the sinusoidal state, resounded decidedly. And as soon as people''s eyes were focused, Sung-hoon''s mouth opened.


    "Dominators who sacrificed ordinary people and sucked high blood for their own gain are now judged! Everyone in the Great Alliance, who knew nothing and was used by the ruling class, wishes to surrender with weapons!"


    What they were aiming for was that they were ''dominant'' and the people under them were only ''exploited''. It is possible to divide as many forces as you can, depending on how the original one speaks.


    "From now on, those who wage disputes will cooperate with the ruling class and will be punished in the name of the rule of law and justice for the evil that tries to mess things up by sacrificing innocent people! Not force! Let''s talk peacefully through dialogue!"


    Chul-chung!


    First, the climax in the hands of the Holy Hun fell to the ground, and then the blue-red sword Mirina held. And as soon as I heard the sound of weapons falling among the people, Sung-hoon smiled.


    Violence is not good. The world would be a little more peaceful if we could solve it through dialogue...

 464 0464/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    A war that began for one''s own selfishness ended in vain, according to one''s will. There was a huge force like the Great Alliance so gently following the words of the Holy Hun, but it was natural.


    Sung-hoon did not put forward facts that were difficult to ascertain as a cause for self-indulgence or self-interest. As soon as he heard it, he put forward facts that were easily understandable to anyone and that could be reassured only by speculation of circumstances without the need for evidence, and above all justified his actions and those of others in the name of justice.


    "We don''t want a fight. I just want the punishment of the ruling class who tried to hide the truth and exterminate everything."


    If one looks at justice and the other at evil, it has to be so clear objectively. Simple troops, with overwhelming proportions not deliberately included, gave up resistance immediately, and those in intermediate and senior positions also put down their weapons in a word.


    "I don''t mean to punish you randomly because you''re a senior. Only top-rankers knew all the facts! The top rankers and some top rankers below will only be punished when evidence and witnesses are available through thorough investigation! If you are innocent, join us gently!"


    "����."


    The words were decisive.


    Until the end, even the white woman, who had resisted with a safe body, was forced to cooperate gently. You may have been able to resist a little more by eating a poisonous heart and giving orders, but at that moment, Yooseong Hoon falls into a trap and tells you that he is innocent.


    Since it was the worst option for the cause to come forward on this side at a later date, Yoo White gave up resistance by shedding tears. That, of course, was nothing more than a temporary compromise.


    ''Yooseong Hun has no choice but to care about people''s eyes as long as he carries his cause on his back. It''s a disadvantage, but if you go in there and aim for it, you can keep it to a minimum. We need to remember the long term, not the short term.''


    Though humiliating and unfair, I thought the moment of counterattack would come if I endured it. At least I thought so then.


    Freedom League.


    It was the name of a group created to control the Alliance''s handling and chaotic cities at the beginning of the end of the war. Yooseong-hoon from Shinshi, Collins from Utopia, Sergei from Moscow, and Lucia from Toronto. This is how a free federation centers on four people.


    Yooseong Hun and Collins, of course, did not refute anyone. The problems were Sergei and Lucia among the other two. Sergei handed over Yuyamuya by announcing that he had joined the Great Alliance in the first place as a trick to attract other ruling factions and that he had no intention of challenging the final stage at a later date. Lucia was chosen because there was no one to represent except Arben. Of course, there was a secret Duke of Seonghoon here.


    "Can you tell me again?"


    "I need you to cooperate to punish the top rankers and ruling elites of the Great Alliance."


    "You''re here to make fun of me."


    "I''m serious. Check as much as you can with its ability to tell the truth from the lie."


    "... then it''s even worse. Why would I do that?"


    By listening to Yooseong or Seong-hoon, Lucia was feeling violently that she had hardly experienced anger in her entire life. If only he had the ability, he would have rushed in right now and blown his palms at that blue-eyed face.


    You want me to help you kill Arben, Lecter, Carl, Alex, and a lot of people and push them into limbs? ''


    Anyone who is a little lost in his mind will not even appear before him in the first place. However, despite Lucia''s dismal gaze, Sung-hoon smiled weakly.


    "Don''t take it personally, but cooperate. If you cooperate, the fairness and cause of this side will be piled up even more, and if you give a little testimony, it will be easier and easier to end things."


    "You''d rather kill me. You can do it if you want to torture. That would be a waste of time."


    "Obviously torture is a waste of time."


    Lucia said that she would never bend her will, but Seong Hun literally accepted it as a waste of time. It is not a matter of making a single person a nuisance if torture is inflicted without covering up the means and methods. Especially if it is Sung-hoon who has accumulated a lot of know-how and skills.


    However, the process clearly takes time, and it takes longer to process it neatly so that no one else notices the strangeness. Therefore, Sung-hoon decided to change Lucia''s mind through dialogue.


    "I''ll tell you a simple story from now on. This is about what happens if you don''t cooperate with me."


    "����."


    "Without your cooperation, we would have chosen the right third party to form the Free League. But things get a little complicated in that case. There will be more people to fight and punish because there is no one to testify ''right'' about the misconduct of the Grand Alliance. All the candidates on that list and the level of punishment will be up to me."


    "... people can''t just look at it."


    "Of course I can''t wait to see it. You''re going to have to support me and kill more, too, under the guise of setting justice. Haven''t you forgotten so many people who sent hostiles towards you?"


    Sung-hoon, who laughed at Lucia, who was shivering marginally, continued to speak.


    "A lot of people who won''t have to die because you don''t cooperate will die without knowing the English language. And some of the victims will include Arben."


    "Ah, you''re going to kill Arben anyway! Don''t try to fool me!"


    "If you cooperate with me, Arben, I promise not to kill about 10 people you want."


    "I''ve studied a lot since I was last attacked. I don''t lie, but I find that there''s no way to deceive people."


    "I don''t know how that innocent girl got so suspicious. I will do everything in my power to promise that I will never harm Arben. I will protect you from torture and live in complete safety."


    "����."


    "You can say anything you want. If you can be satisfied with that..."


    "I will."


    Since the time of the hostage-taking of the innocent, Lucia''s heart has already been half-inclined. The moment I added Arben to it, the game was over.


    ''I don''t care what you think of me. It''s important to survive for now. If only I could live.''


    "If you break your promise..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. I must keep the promise I made once. I didn''t know it was going to happen later. I don''t want you to change your words like this. I''m not very patient."


    "If I keep my promise, I won''t break it first."


    "Great. You got anything you need, partner?"


    Lucia, who stood up ignoring the hand that was stretched out toward her, did not even look at Sung-hyun. Seong Hun, who was blatantly hated but did not intend to get along anyway, murmured tirelessly as he scratched his head with his hand.


    "The great villain Arben, who wore a mask as a hero fighting for justice and did all kinds of vicious things behind his back, and Saint Lucia, who was deceived and exploited thoroughly to draw image improvements and people''s support. This is gonna be a good idea."


    "... you''re a demon."


    "Have you seen a demon like this? I just want you to be as happy as a villain."


    I can only say that the effect that attracted Lucia was truly enormous.


    It was a bit snobbish, but the concept of naive beauty used by others was enough to buy the sympathy of so many people. If the opponent is a downright man, the effect was twofold. And the first thing that formed the Free League was forgiveness.


    "The sin of joining the Great Alliance is certainly heavy, but most people know nothing and are no different from ordinary people who have been exploited."


    Even if they surrendered, they sighed in relief at the official amnesty decree. Until the official announcement that he would not be penalized in the future for this, he quickly turned into a keen follower of the Free League.


    The next thing I did was prepare for a trial of a total of 894 rulers who had topranked the top rankers. And again, in the process of doing this, people''s gaze on the Confederation of Liberties was forced to change. The Freedom League has a one-month grace period until trial. This was the position of the Freedom League, officially stating that the insidious misdeeds committed by the Great Alliance had been revealed and that the public opinion had to be beheaded immediately.


    It is impossible to kill and save a person by being overwhelmed by a moment of public opinion. In order to reduce the number of innocent victims, only one person must be brought to justice in a trial in which everyone participates, based on clear evidence and facts, not merely emotions.


    "Even if you kill them right away, what''s so complicated about this?"


    "I like this better. Think about when there was an alliance in the past. At that time, it was our opinion that somehow they set the law as they wished and punished them as they did."


    "Even so. Don''t you think I''m knowledgeable?"


    "That''s right. If you''d shut up and killed me without any evidence or witnesses, I would have suspected that the League of Liberties wasn''t hiding something."


    At first there was protest by extremists, but over time people began to have the idea of a free federation that emphasized fairness. This, of course, was nothing more than an incidental effect.


    Kwaang!


    "Two to go?!"


    I was forced to bend my head as if I had no bearing on the work of Yoo White Woo. If it was natural, it was natural. Anyone would be angry if he had made contact with the people of the former coalition more than a hundred times to prove his innocence at trial, but only two had to come back.


    "They''re like jackasses. I didn''t expect to change my attitude as soon as it became difficult.."


    "�� No. In this atmosphere, I''d rather be glad to have two witnesses."


    ''... Yooseong Hoon, Yooseong Hoon, Yooseong Hoon! I should have handled it then! I should have done whatever I had to!!!''


    If you could kill a man by killing him, he would have killed Yooseong Hun hundreds and thousands more times by now. When I heard that it would give me a one-month grace period, Yu Baek Woo thought there was still one hope left. But it was just an illusion everywhere.


    ''A month is the time needed to manipulate evidence and witnesses and turn public opinion upside down.''


    Release Yu White Wu and some of the others who were top-rankers for a ''fair'' trial. He said he could gather the information and witnesses needed to defend him, but in the first place, the Free League, which absorbed most of the Great Alliance and the general public, and Yu White Wu and a few of his subordinates were incomparable. Rather, the more desperately I tried to gather information, the more my opinion changed.

 465 0465/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    Even if I wanted to try something, I couldn''t help it. To be precise, there were some tricks to try, but the current power alone was hard to even try, and the time flowed like an arrow between doing nothing and fishing.


    "����."


    "... Urban! Argh!"


    The reaction of those who were tied to a thick chain of rare metals and sent in turn, like the toprankers, or the ''former'' toprankers, was truly varied. People who lose everything and move as people pull, people who wander around to say something, people who look around with anxious eyes.


    Even though I could feel sympathy for being perfectly captured with one finger in my superficial appearance because I couldn''t wash it properly, the gaze of the people looking at them was simply overwhelming, and Collins, who looked up at them, murmured bitterly.


    "It''s a lot colder than I expected."


    "Because people''s anger is not a joke. Isn''t there anything bad about us?"


    "... I''m afraid so."


    I looked around appropriately on the outside, but in the depths of Collins'' eyes, there was a fear of the Holy Hun. The Grand Alliance, to be precise, did not commit such serious misconduct or shoveling that the four giant guilds were originally so angry with people. Despite the differences in direction, once it balanced the city and protected people from external warfare, there were, of course, quite a number of supporters.


    Even when the Freedom League was formed, there were few supporters of the Alliance with a ratio of advocates and punitives of 3: 7. However, in one month, Yooseong Hun completely flipped everything. With the dissemination of some information, the manipulation of small media, and the massive amnesty decree directed against the people of the former Alliance, the people who supported the Alliance began to wash their eyes and find it so hard to find.


    ''I also supported those who claimed their innocence and their advocacy for extremism. Though you should never do it in common sense..''


    I wanted to ride for a while because of the turbulence and manger of the extremists, who were among the advocates who gained that power. I was suddenly treated like nothing before. In the process, I was able to secure a list of people who had a friendly position with the Great Alliance. Moreover, very few people know what they are doing.


    "I think there''s something I want to say."


    "Then I guess I was wrong."


    Looking at Collins, who was sitting in the chair, he scratched his head and sat down together in the chair. And then, at the end of all the preparations, a lucid voice rang out.


    "From now on, I will conduct a trial against the top rankers of the Grand Alliance. The verdict and sentence will be rendered impartially by coordinating the opinions of four representatives of the Freedom League and 16 jurors elected in each city."


    "�� just now. Is it fair to smile?"


    "Let''s get started."


    After listening to Lucia in one ear, the Holy Hun who shed blood in one ear announced the beginning without changing his complexion.


    Trial.


    Proactive means judging right and wrong. If interpreted in that way, what we are doing now was closer to reaffirming the facts that have already been confirmed rather than a trial.


    "I received orders directly from Yu White Woo. As security is important, there are no documents or orders left, but I think it would be easy to check the facts if you had a face-to-face meeting to remember all the men and actions you were moving with at the time."


    "In fact, from the very beginning, the fact about the gift box with God''s name was something that all the top rankers knew. But we didn''t think it was very important information, and we gave it over to the Alliance because we had a fleet."


    "Suddenly, I wondered if you were secretly leading elite people out, but it turns out you''re hitting Yooseong Hun over there, right? I didn''t even know the details, but I was surprised to learn that there were hundreds of them mobilizing the coalition forces to attack three of them."


    "I thought something was wrong. Does it make sense to build a line of defense with all the power you need to stop a few people? But ever since people got here, I realized something was wrong, and I was trying to work things out with conversations right away."


    Those who came out to testify were too busy to testify to the disadvantages of the Great Alliance together. Moreover, what was even crazier and jumping was the fact that the testimonies did not create all that was missing. There was no need to manipulate witnesses or evidence, as this was obviously a real thing.


    However, the meaning only varied a thousand times depending on where the facts were viewed and interpreted. The Special Forces did the same to prevent public opinion manipulation by Sung-hoon. Confidential information that had been hidden. The fact that hundreds of rankers, including toprankers, were trying to besiege and capture three people. A line of defense that instructs you to react without hesitation if something goes wrong.


    "Profit! The facts that I testify now have nothing to do directly with the successor monopoly of the ruling class we are dealing with! It''s not like you don''t understand the negative side of a case, but it''s just a deceptive guess!"


    "That''s a tough one. Then, what should Yoo Baek Woo present as evidence? Do you have to admit that the top-rankers have come together and have a monopoly on their position as successors to the gods?"


    Sung-hoon, who smiled at Yu White Woo, shrugged his shoulders in excess.


    "You don''t have to have tapes recorded from start to finish to prove a crime. to determine whether or not they committed a crime through the traces around them, the testimony of others, the conduct before and after the incident."


    "It means something different than that!"


    "Well, I''ll show you the data we''ve prepared until Yoo Baek Woo is satisfied."


    Yu White Woo rolled his head as far as he could to prove his innocence. In the first place, however, this field was not suitable for milkwheat.


    "Do you really need to say it? People in Los Angeles think they all know what Jack did. What would a human do if he publicly enslaved a man and called him an arrowhead sandbag?"


    "We all know that you rejected Kim Lee Hyun and the Salvation Guild for inciting people? But I think Kim Lee Hyun should have been so hostile. I gained a lot of power by not raising disputes, but by always saying good things."


    "There are a number of other examples that can demonstrate what top-rankers have in mind and values as usual. Can you imagine that those who think of people as toys or consumables and reject them as a threat to themselves have acted for us?"


    "... let''s move on to our witnesses'' opinions."


    Yoo Baek Woo only realized that he had made a mistake.


    I misplaced the criteria in the first place. Now that everyone was hostile to the Alliance, they should have taken the direction of lowering the sentence as much as possible, rather than pleading not guilty. I was going to give witnesses who could prove other points of view on the facts as evidence from over there to get rid of the negative image, but Sung-hoon was already predicting that.


    "Ah, I have to tell you one thing before that. It''s about a human being who was asked to take money and give false testimony."


    "Are you still going to confess what you did with your conscience?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why am I coming out of there? This is all Yu Baek Woo. It''s about you."


    Seacock.


    "We found that in the past month, there were 263 people who contacted Yoo Baek Woo directly or indirectly and asked him to testify."


    "What does that mean? Is it also a sin to try to tell the truth?"


    "In the process, it''s a sin to be rewarded. You promised to give 41 people substantial guilds and items when you testified, and visited the same person more than 10 times and acted like he was mentally stressed."


    "... Hey, hey!"


    Fit!


    In the cold forecast of the sword that touched his neck, he was forced to desperately persevere, shaking his body, creating a lie that was more real than the real one by mixing the truth of the ninth and the falsehood of the first.


    Moreover, if there were dozens of witnesses to the lie and dozens of evidence, it would be impossible to reverse it. From now on, people will have no choice but to put on colored glasses and judge.


    "I don''t know what the witnesses are going to say right now, but I want you to remember one thing. I just want you to deal with the obvious facts, not incitement and forgery."


    "����."


    "What did you say?"


    "... You''re Yooseong Hoon, not me, not incitement and forgery! What you''ve done so far! Do you think you deserve to say that after sacrificing so many people for all the dirty and cruel things that humans can''t do?!"


    "Oh, this. Is it a never-ending personal attack?"


    "It''s obvious that Eli was underneath you! I also gave you the dawn of a dispute! And the reason we acted suspiciously! It was all because of you that drove so many innocent people to the battlefield to shed blood!"


    The cry of the white cow, whose eyes were red with a silk cord burst, unconsciously contained the truth and appeal of people''s hearts. However, Seong Hun said nonchalantly, without even saying goodbye.


    "If a person is crooked, it can be crooked like this. Do you feel guilty about putting all sorts of responsibilities on someone else like that? In the first place, where is Eli and the evidence against him?"


    "... you must have already eliminated it!"


    "You''re very logical. He grabbed anyone who was on his way and assumed he was a sinner."


    I couldn''t help but notice which of the two Yooseong Huns was more trustworthy and tenderly refuted, with no agitation. After all, Yu White Woo, who had been in chaos, was forced to bite his mouth and be bound.


    I did everything I could, but the outcome remained unchanged. Everything was in favor of the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit was returning as intended.


    "Then let''s hear the last defense of the sinners. First of all, Jack Apron, shall we?"


    In case of a crisis, Mirina and the rankers were directly next to the top rankers. And when the tied ashes were released, what Jack said was unexpected.


    "Let me ask you one thing, Yooseong Hun. Can you kill me if you give me the answers you want?"


    "You have to say the truth, not the answer I want. And of course the level of punishment will be determined according to the merits of the sin."


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at Yooseong Hun, Jack, who had made a short mockery, looked around at the other top rankers who were next to him and said just a word.


    "Everything he said was true. Ah! There was a secret connection only with the top rankers a few weeks ago, and as a result of the last integration, the general was able to make the final stage attack so that we could eat and live well, no matter what."


    Refrain from facts and fight with forgery and incitement!

 466 0466/0473

    56. Grand Council.


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    "You, what nonsense!"


    "I only knew someone I knew thoroughly to keep my security, and I didn''t leave any evidence. All those captured here are parties to it."


    Even those who were tied up, Yu White Woo and even Yooseong Hun were forced to reveal emotional agitation in Jack''s remarks. Soon, however, Seong-hoon could guess what Jack thought of this remark.


    ''You want me to kill you neatly.''


    Killing Jack or Sung-hoon was a kind of mercy. I can tell you that if you''re alive, you can go to hell with hundreds and thousands of ways that you can''t imagine. However, now that the compulsory mission variable has disappeared, it is also possible to keep the ''human orchid'' for several years and decades if Seonghun only eats the heart.


    I even thought about holding on until the end and looking for opportunities, but I didn''t think Sung-hoon would make the mistake of falling off the top of the ground. Even if we look at this trial right now, we will mobilize all we can to consolidate our dominance.


    "Anything else you''d like to say?"


    "No. That should do it."


    "Wait. You will definitely kill me... Urgh! Ugh!"


    "I think I already have an obvious answer for one person, but I still need to hear the other two. Do you want me to be the next one?"


    The chains that were tying the body of the tycoon were much stronger and could be more powerful than the other chains. Despite all kinds of curses and contraband skills and drugs, he was still vigilant against the power of force. As soon as his mouth was free, he spit on the floor.


    "I don''t want to beg for my life! Kill him now!"


    "I''m a little embarrassed that the culprits confessed so easily. I''m glad you''re not going to be pissed off."


    "Hmph, if he''s going to die like this and he''s going to die like this, I''d rather die like that. But if there''s one thing I regret, it''s that I didn''t deal with you without knowing about your Seekerman."


    "If you hear someone you don''t know, do you think I hit you in the back first? You betrayed me first, and you abandoned people to be your heir?"


    "����."


    Like I said, the forceful man who flinched at me closed his mouth quietly with his eyes open. What I wanted to say was that I could not finish talking for a day, but the moment I took them out of my mouth, I felt like something that had been supporting me until now would disappear.


    ''You know better than anyone. Whatever you say, he won''t let me live.''


    Then, I would rather not be seen in such a horrible way, but to face death by showing myself to the end. Even if it''s only self-satisfaction.


    Without even arguing, Yu Baek Woo hesitated to sit on the floor, looking at the impossibility of closing his eyes. He will know better than anyone what he is thinking right now, as he has been sticking with the strongest.


    "Two out of three people pleaded guilty. You don''t need a trial anymore, do you?"


    "You can''t do that. You can''t take a chance to argue with yourself, can you?"


    Despite Lucia''s eyes at the end of the trial at this point, Sung-hoon made a gesture to unravel Arben''s last remaining ashes. And as soon as the jacquard was released, Arben looked at Lucia''s dagger for a moment and gave her an answer that was completely different from what the two of them had said.


    "Some of the things I said in the League of Liberties are true and some are false."


    "Are you going to look around like Yoo Baek Woo again?"


    "�� I know that no matter what I say here, I will put on my glasses and make judgments. So I''m not going to cheat. But I want you to forgive me for my crimes."


    "Forgiveness?"


    Arben, who confirmed that people were fluttering, took a short breath and continued to speak with a low but distinct voice.


    "The number of successors of God was limited. I tried to go to the final stage, obviously guessing it, without revealing it to people. But that''s not what I did to satisfy my own greed. This is what we did for more people, thinking we would inevitably stop the chaos that would come if it were known. And that''s why I wanted to be the heir to God."


    "Let''s keep going."


    "You know better than anyone who has been randomly drawn into this world of more missions. The God who created this world, or some transcendent being, is not as good and merciful as we imagine. What do you think of an existence that has the power to create and extinguish hundreds and thousands of worlds by necessity, and to save even the dead?"


    ''I don''t really think so.''


    In the first place, Sung-hoon thought it was meaningless to judge the existence of God, who has the power to create and eliminate the world and life according to his mind, by human values. Just as insects like ticks and ants look at humans and evaluate them in some way, nothing changes. However, there were some people who reacted to Arben''s words.


    "No wonder you''re afraid. But if you can be their successor now, you will one day have that absolute power. Not just to satisfy them, but to make a world like this, but to make so many lives that are suffering happy! But nothing can change what kind of person it is to hold that power, and a worse world can be created than it is today."


    "Ho."


    He roughly guessed what Arben was going to say and covered his mouth with a bitter smile.


    "I thought I should be the only one who could hold that power and make the world a better place, or me. You may think I''m arrogant and self-righteous, but I still don''t regret what I did. because I have that much confidence in what I think."


    "What an arrogant idea."


    "I won''t deny it. However, please think about me, the man you''ve seen so far, not the rumor that Yooseong Hoon has spread."


    What Arben chose was the same headway as Sung-hoon. Of course, if you dig deeper, you won''t even be able to compare the words of Arben, who is full of manipulation and the cry of a false stained Holy Hun.


    ''I won''t prove it in words. What I have done so far will prove me.''


    Even though Sung-hoon deceived people falsely, it wasn''t until a while ago that people in Toronto who had been working with him for more than two years knew what kind of man he was. However, the expectation was missed.


    Tuck!


    One of the empty potion bottles that flew from the audience seat fell near Arben. And starting with that, dozens and hundreds of objects began to fly towards Arben. All the dangerous things Mirina had thrown out, but Arben suddenly wetted them dirty because she deliberately let the light things fly.


    "You son of a bitch! What? Judging by what I''ve seen so far?!"


    "I''ve seen one look that doesn''t change, it''s really creepy."


    "Kill him! You just have to kill him!"


    "... What is this?"


    There were too many numbers to be called wind catches planted by Sung-hoon, and the reaction was intense. After confirming that the enemy was sincere toward him, Sung-hoon began to explain kindly by suppressing his laughter toward Arben who was frozen.


    "What a stunt. If I didn''t know who you really were, I would have even blinked."


    "Smoke?! I sincerely..."


    "No more baldness. Lucia here has testified to everything you''ve done wrong."


    "Lu, Lucia?"


    When I first saw Lucia on the stage, Arben was pure relief. It was because I didn''t think that hostages, whether intended or intended to be exploited, would at least risk their lives or be harsh. However, Lucia was not here for aesthetic reasons, as Arben thought.


    "It has already been revealed that I used Lucia, who was naive, to manage the image well and to do all sorts of misconduct and terrible things behind my back. How long do you think this lie will last?"


    He knew that the deeds Arben had built up over the past two years were the best proof of his floatation. If Arben comes out front, people who are as sensitive to ''sincerity'' as he did might cause an accident. So Sung-hoon attracted Lucia.


    The positive image of Arben was an obvious fact that could not be denied or eliminated, so it was necessary to move the subject of the image to the other side. Arben''s good deeds and achievements were actually done by Lucia, and Arben was actually a vicious man with no blood or tears.


    ''As you can see from the results.''


    The people who originally supported Arben did not disappear. However, the target turned into a virgin named Lucia and, of course, the hostility towards Arben grew.


    Glub.


    In Arben''s blurry gaze, Lucia turns her head in tears. And Seong Hun shouted as if he had waited.


    "I don''t think I need to hear any more stories. I can''t even imagine how hard things have been since Lucia cried."


    "Shut up! Lou, Lucia! Lucia! Look at me, look at me!"


    When I wrapped Lucia''s shoulder here, I suddenly wondered how Arben would react, but I decided not to make any useless provocations. Crazy-stricken Arben''s mouth relaxed and received a note with the sentence decided by the members of the Free League and the jury, Sung-hoon began to read them one by one.


    After a short but long time to drink a cup of tea, the mouth of the Holy Spirit finally opened.


    Seacock.


    "The verdict has come. It''s a verdict made by so many people based on obvious facts and evidence that no matter what the outcome, please understand. Then the verdict..."


    Hmm, the epilogue will begin with the next painting.


    Even if it''s an epilogue, I''ll keep going. In that sense, it''s been a long time since I asked for coupons or comments!

 467 0467/0473

    All the epilogues are happy.


    People are animals of adaptation.


    It meant not only physical concepts such as desolate wastelands, hot deserts with fierce sun, cold land, but also living in desperate situations, which corresponded to people who fell into this world. Rather than targeting the ultimate goal of this world, the successor of God, we began to ''adapt'' and live in this world, which we would call the middle process.


    I didn''t have the heart to go back to Earth, but after more than a few years of living in this world, I began to think in this world that life was much more satisfying than life on Earth. Periodic compulsory missions and inter-city battles had also disappeared, and that idea began to expand in an instant with the encouragement of some.


    ''Return to Earth and return to your old normal life. Do I really want that?''


    When they were on Earth, they had to live breathlessly and compete fiercely. In contrast, life in this world was like a botanical paradise with a little exaggeration. It was hard at first, but now it''s not necessarily a dangerous mission. You can earn money by choosing only one mission that is right for you.


    It was a lot of money to match high-end items, but if you just restrict it to rituals, there''s a huge amount of money that you can play and eat for decades. A world where there is no more risk, no need to compete with someone, and where it is possible to immortalize with superhuman power. It''s a much better world than Earth.


    "The League of Liberties does not want to oppress or exploit you. I just intend to do a minimum of intervention to maintain balance and maintain order."


    Finally, when the Free League also abolished most of the coercive regulations and taxes that the former Alliance maintained, people began to take root in this world and make progress. I started to pursue more than just conscious stocks, not satisfied.


    A positive change that develops an empty field and produces a variety of cultural content to make this world a better paradise. Although there were no negative elements, such as criminal organizations or the repudiation of existing vested interests, the League of Liberties succeeded in smoothing all those disputes.


    "... this is the result."


    An old cafe with slow music.


    Collins, sitting in the corner of the cafe, murmured as he drank a hot cup of coffee. Ever since he broke up the Great Alliance and formed the Free League to become the ultimate ruler of Los Angeles, Collins has succeeded in breaking all the vices and ruins Jack created and turning the city into the ideal he thought it would be.


    There was an enormous upsurge that began with the ruling class and joined the ruling class, but that was not impossible for Collins, who had the huge power of the Free League on his back.


    "Is it okay if I join you when I''m free?"


    "What if I say no?"


    "I''ll sit down, though."


    "�� Hmph."


    "Excuse me for a moment, then."


    Less!


    "How did you find this place?"


    "Collins and I have come to mind! I was walking with my mind open, and I stumbled across it."


    A man who suddenly shows up and speaks nonsense with a four-year-old smile. Collins sighs as he looks at Yooseong Hun. I wondered how I could scratch a human nerve like this every time I looked at it.


    "Something bothers you? It''s dark."


    ''Uselessly sharp.''


    "... I just haven''t been feeling well lately. Is this what I really wanted? Actually, I didn''t change anything."


    "No one knows how much Collins has tried and changed Los Angeles."


    It is the ball of Collins that brought back the corrupt cities and people to normal, so that it can be compared to Godom and Somora in the Bible. The evidence shows that the faces of people walking the streets were all smiling and had bright energies all over the city.


    Those who remember Los Angeles in the past have become incredibly great cities. But Collins knew better than anyone that it was visible everywhere.


    ''Certainly the hierarchy and the closure groups dealt with a number of things. But they''re still alive in this city, changing their appearance.''


    Slaving people is one of the most prohibited practices in Los Angeles. However, it could not be forbidden to call a person in the form of an ''employer'' rather than a ''slave'', and slavery was still being used only to change its name.


    In the name that the ring money business that lured gambling, drugs and favors was done and paid off the debt that had been raised, people who had been forced to do the same thing as slaves in the past. Of course, there were several formulations, but things didn''t go as smoothly as I thought.


    "I forgot that what Jack changed was not just the system, but the way people think. No matter how much I change the system, the mindset of people who have corrupted once won''t change easily. I may have been equal on the outside, but I haven''t changed my mind."


    "It can''t change again in the morning, as it has changed over the years. If you take the time and try it step by step, one day you will certainly be able to make Collins smell more than he thinks."


    I couldn''t even imagine how much time it would take to bring the rotten and corrupt values back to normal. However, Collins decided to turn the topic around because he was no longer able to show his weakness.


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you one question. Have you heard of any strange emerging religions, since they don''t matter to you or any other city?"


    "Emerging religions? It''s not as difficult to grow as religion in the system right now."


    "I know that. Recently, we have received information that religion is growing to a large extent in the phonemes."


    "Collins knows best about what happened in Los Angeles, doesn''t he?"


    "That''s a little vague. I''m organizing and researching, but when I dig in, no one falls for that religion. To be precise, no one fell in love with that religion, but disappeared."


    If you investigate something that is too hard to ignore, there is no reality, so ghosts are meant to weep. Sung-hoon, who had scratched his head for a while, immediately said in an unconvinced voice.


    "At least I''m guessing there''s only one cult master named Kim Lee Hyun. But it''s probably not him."


    "Why?"


    "Once you''re caught up in a war with the Alliance, you''re unlikely to be alive. Even if he''s still alive, he''ll never show up and do anything to catch his cock."


    It is Sung-hoon who knows Kim Lee Hyun as well as I look at his palm.


    ''Kim Lee Hyun is a waste of time and is not a target to deal with. Even if I live and live quietly in the middle of my life like a dead rat, I have no intention of catching it, and Kim Lee Hyun also assumes that I am thinking like this.''


    Even if you don''t abandon the ambition of being the successor of God, it is Kim Lee Hyun who will contact you and ask you if you will not be able to accept him as a colleague rather than raise a power in the Negro and fight against a great power called the Free League.


    "Well, then what the hell is he doing? I will send you data on the missing persons later, so I want you to let me know if there is anything I can tell you right away."


    "I''ll do whatever it takes to help. Oh, and I have a question for you. who are dissatisfied with this world.."


    "If that''s the case, I''ve already sent the data officially. Not a small number, either."


    No matter how good the world was, there was definitely someone who could not give up returning to Earth, or who was looking to become the successor of God. Compared to the people who decided to live in this world, it was a small number, but if you add up all the numbers of disadvantaged people in each city, that number becomes negligible.


    "What are they going to do? Are you thinking of doing this?"


    Looking at Collins, who sliced his neck slightly with his hands, Sung-hoon shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "What do you see me as?"


    "Psychopath to hear other people''s pain and screams?"


    "Who would love peace like me?"... I heard you asked me to laugh. I''m not going to kill you, I''m going to use it. "


    "Use?"


    "Yes, roughly to categorize inadvertents, we can categorize them into three categories: those who want to go back to Earth but want to avoid risk, those who are prepared to bear the risk, and those who are after their successors. I''ll have to sort it out in more detail, but anyway, depending on the classification, I''m going to bait out those wishes, and I''m going to raise taxes on them, and I''m going to pay a certain amount of money."


    "Like I said..."


    Collins succeeded in suppressing it with superhuman patience, although his position as successor to God was limited and he did not know how to return to Earth. I didn''t have to hear the story, but I guessed what Sung-hoon was thinking.


    "Are you kidding me again?"


    "I''m going to convince people with the obvious facts, not the jokes. If there are 100 successor seats, 99 will be decided, and the rest will remain, or if they become successors, they will use their absolute power to send the people here to Earth, or they will create more paradise than this. Isn''t that possible enough?"


    "That''s definitely plausible. Instead, it would take a while to get enough power to hit the final stage."


    The gaps between top-rankers and top-rankers are not that easy to fill. Getting the incompetent to reach the realm of the talented. It will take a considerable amount of time to infinitely put goods out of every city, but it will take quite a long time to do that with the taxes paid by the inadvertents, according to Sung-hoon. However, Sung-hoon said with a relaxed expression.


    "Time is no longer a problem, is it?"


    "... That''s right."


    "Then I''ll get up. I have something to see."


    "Do you want to watch? Oh, so it was execution today?"


    "Yes. Don''t you want to see Collins with you?"


    "����."


    Collins, who had now handed over a cup of coffee that had become aesthetically pleasing, wanted to be there for a while, but he shook his head excitedly.


    "You don''t give a shit."


    "Wasn''t that the enemy of your whole life?"


    "That''s why I''m not going. I don''t want to see his face."


    "Then I guess I''ll just have to go. We''ll be in touch later."


    Intercept.


    Looking at the back of Sung-hoon who left without even looking back, Collins completely emptied his cup of coffee and muttered.


    "Another drink!"


    Four or five epilogues?

 468 0468/0473

    All the epilogues are happy.


    To put it bluntly, Sung-hoon, who had a stamina of more than 2,000, was strong enough to move without cocking for a few days or dozens of days in his daily life. If you think about it, it only moved for a day, but it is an internal factor, not an external factor.


    ''I don''t know what to do when I''m anxious, but I feel sad to hear it''s just gone. I wish I could have kept you alive a little longer.''


    I thought about it for a while, but I couldn''t either. At the end of the day, there was some good cooperation, and one or two pleasures from harassing Jack. The longer the stimulus, the less responsive the stimulus, the graver this side will find something more stimulating and aggressive. Torture affects not only the person affected, but also the person who inflicts it.


    Intersect!


    The building used by the former coalition changed to the Shinxi branch of the Free League after the dismantling of the Great Alliance and was managed by Sung-hoon. Of course, as soon as the building was handed over, all sorts of renovations were completed for their own taste and security, and now, compared to the past, the similarities of the words changed so much that there were no similarities. As soon as he closed the door, Sung-hoon, who felt popular approaching at a horrible speed towards this side, took a small sigh and lightly rotated his body to the side.


    "Argh!"


    Quaaang!


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Joe, a little bit."


    "What the hell did you see today?"


    I asked him if he was tired of staring at a servant who was stuck in a thick door without killing the momentum he was running to.


    "I just took a look at a book in the library that says the story of a rich brother. My brother seems to be so popular and vibrant."


    "The last time you pushed a faceless beast into a cool image, what else did you do?"


    "Well, that doesn''t seem to work... You said that if you act like that, the other person would get nervous first, but you didn''t tell me anything! That''s oil too!"


    "No, I just cared because I wanted something bad to happen."


    "If you really care, talk to me!"


    "... Who told you not to mind me?"


    With one hand, he pushed out a relentlessly attached servant and sighed with a small sigh.


    It has been a slightly odd corner of the workforce since its inception, but more recently, to be precise, since the formation of the Confederation of Liberties, that trend has intensified. I think it''s something I want to be more intimate with than I am now, but when I look at what I do, I don''t think at all.


    "I want to be a real family. What is a real family? ''


    However, the reason for not actively stopping the employees might be that these riders liked it a little bit. Sung-hoon, who completely annihilated the forces of the Great Alliance and in fact firmly established the position of the heavenly toddler zone, recently felt that it was free.


    If I had listened to myself in the past, I would have been outrageous, but I don''t know when anything would have happened more than this peaceful day. I felt so much more joyful and exciting when I ran around with my heart asleep. However, for Sung-hoon, who was not able to adapt to the current peaceful atmosphere and was having a hard day, this employee''s riding was an occasional change of mood.


    "Anyway, don''t overhang it like this. You''re not a woman, and you don''t feel bad about a man sticking around?"


    "A man would be offended, but a brother would be different."


    "I don''t know because I never had a real brother, but a real brother can''t eat each other''s enemies, right?"


    Seong Hun, who was moving with a loud conversation, said as soon as he realized something, facing his palms lightly.


    "I can''t see Mirina. Are you going on another mission?"


    "Yes, I think I can break a Class A mission on my own this time, even if my sister is too busy, right? No, I don''t know why I''m trying to get stronger at the same time than I used to."


    "�� Well."


    ''... I know why.''


    It happened after some time after the trial against the toprankers.


    Due to civic stability and the enactment of a new business that began to expand, Myrina suddenly came to Sung-hoon, who had been stuck in the office for several days and was living with thousands of piles of paperwork.


    "I came here to talk to you. Can you give me a minute?"


    "I was going to take a break, but you came well. Do you have something to wear...?"


    "I thought so, and I brought it here."


    "Oh, what''s going on? Do you have a sense?"


    After savoring the refreshments and tea Mirina brought, Seong Hun, who rejuvenated her tired body, curled her head as she looked at Mirina. Otherwise, I couldn''t understand why Mirina, who had been hiding because she hated studying so much, came all the way here.


    Weirdly red balls, powerful hands, and stiff looking at the body, Seong Hun suddenly realized something and clapped his hands lightly.


    "Oh, are you here to train?"


    "Do I look like I only know how to fight?.. I won''t say no once if you do."


    "You only know fighting. ''


    After complaining lightly, Sung-hoon frowned at the fact that Mirina''s real purpose was not to fight.


    "Do you have something to come for me? I know there''s nothing I can do."


    "Hey, I came here for this."


    As he looked at Mirina, who had made a pair of pledges, Sung-hoon curled his head. I couldn''t understand what it meant to show a ring without talking about it.


    ''Oh, do you want to change your mind now?!''


    Pairing of pledges that make it possible to resurrect one at the expense of another.


    Of course, it wasn''t a very necessary option for Sung-hoon, who didn''t challenge dangerous missions or risk his life to fight, but there were 0 lives and 1 individual life. It has the effect that it can never be subtracted from the ring, but it is enough to physically break it without having to subtract it.


    "I know you''re busy, but I think it''s time to talk more specifically..."


    "Ah-ha-ha-ha! I know, I know! Well, I know very well."


    ''Damn it, we have to convince him!''


    He opened his eyes and thought that he could not lose one more life. Sung-hoon began to roll his head in desperation, smiling so sharply that he had a cramp on his face.


    "I know what you meant by this ring. I didn''t give it to you with a momentary impulse, but I really thought about it and came to a conclusion."


    "You can''t just hand it over with momentary impulses. I came to the conclusion because I''m serious about it too."


    "Right? Hahaha, I was embarrassed at first, but now I can''t live without this ring? Every time I saw it, I thought of you!"


    "So far..."


    One way or another, you have to push yourself to a situation where you can''t tell me to return the ring. To that end, I began to examine thousands of responses to the reactions within Myri in my head. From logical persuasion to sentimental appeals, conversions of topics, and so on, Mirina was confident to respond without panicking. However, the moment Mirina heard what she had to say, the accident of Seonghun completely stopped.


    "So when do you think it''s best to raise it?"


    "����."


    "I was wondering if it would be better to set a date..."


    "Phew!"


    Reaction was late because it was so shocking. The tea in his mouth and the half-broken refreshments were making a pile of paperwork that had been working all night splendidly through the air, but it was nothing more than a trivial matter for Sung-hoon now.


    "Are you okay? Do you have a case?"


    "Kooluk, Kooluk. Now, wait a minute. Cool!"


    One worried glance lightly stroked his back, bringing out a shocking word once again.


    "If you don''t like to put food in front of everyone, you can just put it in secret for two. Honestly, I think it''s better than being seen by people I don''t know."


    "Now, hold on! What do you mean," suddenly "? That''s..."


    Cheaaaah.


    At this moment, my instincts began to desperately warn me. If you say the words that come to your head without filtering, you are warned that your life will be in danger. Looking at the temperatures of the office room, which became as cold as the Arctic, and the stiff look on his shy face, Sung-hoon succeeded in entering smoke mode at a moment when he was unconscious.


    "... There''s something I need to do first before I do that, right? Give or receive a gift or give or receive the ring."


    Though he unconsciously did his best to respond to Miri''s reaction, reason could not understand a bit about how things were going now. Mirina, of course, smiled brightly at the words of the Holy Hun.


    "There''s only two of us, and you don''t have to give or receive gifts, and the ring is already.."


    The moment I saw Mirina pointing to her weakness, lightning struck her in the head. Then I understood what Mirina meant when she handed over the pairing of this pledge. Of course, there were a lot of questions that still remained unresolved.


    Why did you give me the ring? There are so many others! Why do I have to? No, that''s not true. So when did you think of this? You can''t just make this decision, can you? Go. Since when do you do missions together? When you had a compulsory mission? Or since the first time we met? Do you think you can fight with me for the rest of your life? ''


    Thoughts just started getting bigger and bigger by biting the tail on the tail. However, just before the head exploded, the body was still responding best to the situation. And when the story calmed down to a dangerous level, Sung-hoon could barely regain control of his body.


    "Then you can also start by setting a date��."


    "Lock it!"


    "Why?"


    "Are you sure you''re gonna be okay? I don''t even know about each other..."


    "It''s okay. We can get to know each other in the future."


    "... I might show you how Jungnami might fall."


    "I''ve seen things around here so far, is that any more surprising?"


    "If your emotions cool down after a while..."


    Boom!


    "I don''t regret it."


    Gulp.


    Looking at the cracked table, Sung-hoon swallowed a dry needle and finally took out the last card that had been hidden.


    "Well, that actually makes too much difference between the two of us than you think."


    Thinking it was time to peel off the beans in Miri''s eyes, Seong Hun took the skill out of his mouth after finishing his writing. Still, when the tint awakens in the fourth order, such horrible things will not happen.


    ''... maybe one of the buyers will cut off instead.''


    I didn''t even imagine how Mirina would react. However, it was no longer necessary to be angry because the falcon was better than the one who was beaten early. Although, of course, it was a long time late. And Miri reacted definitively to this.


    "Certainly. At least for the last time, on an equal footing..."


    "Mirina?"


    "I have to wake up the fourth time. I''ll finish it in two years, or one year, so please wait until then."


    "Hey, Miriam?! Wait! Please listen to me!!"


    Boom!


    Looking at the violently closed door, Sung-hoon reached out and was forced to harden for a while.


    I can feel it, but I can''t use sweet things...

 469 0469/0473

    All the epilogues are happy.


    "Haaaaaaah."


    I just remembered what happened at the time, but I feel like I''ve been sticking my head. The issue of marriage did not even get a sense of where and how to approach it. No, honestly, I didn''t even think of myself as having a relationship with someone. It was creepy to think about sharing everything with someone in one household. Especially if the opponent is Mirina.


    ''No, at least it''s better if you postpone it... Go?''


    Because of his horrible skills, he looks like a monster, so Mirina is fine in her own way. I didn''t have a slender body with a beautiful appearance to lose, but I could say it was definitely a beauty with a distinctive sharp atmosphere, appearance, body and personality, all of which combine together to create a unique charm that was nowhere to be seen.


    Moreover, the inner part is opposite the palace in its own way. There are not many humans who can maintain affection even after knowing about themselves. Just to give you an example, are you just a one-sided person like Lucia or an evil person like Eli? Of course, neither the former nor the latter were very tasteful. In that regard, a woman who accepts everything with such a distinct subjection as Myrina will not find it anywhere.


    ''Anyway, it''s complicated. It''s complicated.''


    He sighed at his emotions, but in fact, Sung-hoon had already made a decision. If Mirina didn''t really like it, she would have decisively rejected any difference in skills or anything. However, he knew all kinds of dimeries that would come when he was united, but he was trying to find the good in Miri and convince himself unconsciously. However, when I looked at the image that had been stacked up so far, I could not be honest with myself.


    "Brother..."


    "����."


    "Brother! Are you listening to me?"


    "Ah, ah, I''m listening."


    "I''m not the only one who''s really struggling these days anyway. Do you have any idea how hard it was to fake an accident today?"


    "It''s what you want to do, isn''t it? I''ll give you credit for your hard work, though."


    The employee''s ball is really big. Peace as it is now will continue forever and everyone will work tirelessly every day to be happy. Sung-hoon, who stroked the servant''s head, immediately thought of someone else who was not here.


    "Is Wolf going to do that again?"


    "Yes, I went into the basement, and if I don''t get out after half a day, I think the other person is really dizzy."


    "... What, nothing like that?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Gone for days without a word, or not satisfied with life right now."


    "It takes me a day and a half to disappear, and that''s how long it usually takes to find a poor lamb."


    "Hmm, Giu? ''


    I thought the mysterious religious expansion Collins was talking about and the growing number of missing people involved Wolf, but I also wanted to say no. It is now Wolf''s situation that there is no room to leave Shinxi because he catches people somewhere every day and sends them to heaven. It was impossible to go to another city for half a day and surround people.


    ''I have to investigate, but it''s not really a threat, it happens in other cities anyway, so you don''t have to do that, do you?''


    I don''t have to overdo it until another city.


    It is beneficial for mental health to keep the crackdown on yourself and those around you straight, as we have done so far. As I continued to walk, I began to tickle the tip of my nose with a faint blood smell.


    "Soundproofing works perfectly, but you can''t smell it."


    "Do you want to spray some perfume?"


    "All I have left is money, just like I used magic to spray perfume."


    Comfort was an open space for anyone to enter freely as a Shinxi branch of the Free League, but there is a special space in the basement that is not officially present, where only a small number of people know its existence. And Sung-hoon has been looking for this place for a long time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Arghhhhhh!"


    "Kill me, kill me, please, kill me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything! I''ll tell you everything so I can sleep..."


    When you go inside, something strange screams. However, Sung-hoon did not measure what he heard and began to move his steps as much as he did. He pretends to enjoy torture to make his opponent feel more afraid of torture, but he did not really like the act of torture.


    ''Jack enjoyed dissecting people alive or torturing himself, but I think I''m too cute.''


    If I had listened to this, I would not have been one or two people to run, but unfortunately, my thoughts only ended with thoughts. Then Sung-hoon, who was about to enter the thickest iron door on the inside, suddenly stopped walking and started yelling back with a gun step.


    Unlike other rooms that hear moaning or screaming, no sound is heard, but rather a room that causes fear. Then, after looking inside with an iron plate located by the eye, Sung-hoon sighed with a small sigh, looking at Arven, who was not even smiling.


    ''Well, a promise is a promise.''


    Instead of cooperating with Arben, I promised Lucia that I would save her life without any torture or threats. And Sung-hoon kept his promise as he had said. Arben was completely locked up in a basement that no one could enter. Of course I did not inflict torture. What Sung-hoon did was just leave Arben alone.


    Using magic and medicine, hold the body perfectly and leave it intact. Eating is a special ingredient that is nutritious but tastes nothing. It is solved once a day and sleeps under restraint. Except for meals and occasional cleaning, Arben is trapped forever in a clean white room with no blemishes.


    "This, this, this is what I thought..."


    "Why? As promised?"


    Despite all the other people''s vigorous opposition to the death penalty, Arben and the people he had asked for were grateful to Sung-hoon, who had been convicted of weapons imprisonment. It was very brief, of course, everywhere.


    "Where did you say you were going?! Release Arben''s brother now!"


    "Oh, my God. You can''t reverse your promise, Lucia. I promise you, I will give you complete protection so that no one can touch you, and I will never touch your fingers in case you walk around and get caught. If you keep pushing like this."


    No one can stay sane if they are locked up for months, years, maybe even more. Knowing that, Lucia tried somehow to change the heart of the Holy Spirit, but the answer was decisive.


    "If you keep insisting, I wonder if I should keep my promise."


    "You said you''d save Arben''s brother!"


    "You''re the one who saved my life and tried to break my promise first, aren''t you? Well, depending on what our relationship is going to be like in the future, we can make new promises."


    "����."


    After that day, Lucia was forced to move enthusiastically according to Sung-hoon''s instructions about her role in the Free League.


    ''I have no intention of breaking my promise. If you work hard, I''ll let you go in five or four years.''


    If the time had passed, the world would have changed for a while, even if it had already changed. Besides, Arben''s power doesn''t greatly affect him. Lucia might be satisfied just by saving Arben, but she would rather die if Arben became a body of freedom. Of course, you can say that after it''s released, you find your mind.


    "What about this guy these days?"


    "The seizure cycle is getting longer. Was it ten days ago that you last reacted to something?"


    "Really? Then...."


    "Urgh! Urgh! Argh!"


    Chul-chul! Chul-chul!


    Looking at Arben, who was suddenly in a frenzied mood, he dropped the iron plate without hesitation. With it alone, the sound that was heard inside was completely blocked.


    "You made a mistake. ''


    The effect is maximized only if the stimulation from the outside is completely blocked. Perhaps now that he has heard his voice, Arben can move again by burning hatred toward himself for some time. Nothing will change after that.


    "Let''s not waste any time here."


    "Can''t you hold that for a second?"


    "Yes, every time I do this, my relationship with my brother gets deeper!"


    Normally, I would look tired of the servant''s words. However, until now, I was forced to smile as clear as a servant of Sung-hoon.


    "I agree with that."


    Mosaic profit!


    When the innermost iron door was opened, the non-greased iron began to friction and make a tearing sound. However, even the sound came as sweet as the melody of heaven to the Holy Hun now.


    "Hick?! Seong-hoon! Wait a minute! Wait a minute! Listen to my baby..."


    Eli, who had been stunned for a while by the sound of the water opening, immediately checked the faces of the two men who looked over the door and tried to spill their horses like a waterfall. However, because the attendant had blocked his mouth as if he was already used to it, only a sudden breath sounded.


    "I''ve been a little busy for a few days and I can''t even see my face. I''m sorry I haven''t been here often."


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to hang out with you for a while."


    Open up!


    Seong Hoon, who had pulled up a nearby chair, took something to drink lightly out of the inventory and looked at Eli, who was acting like a lunatic. As a result, it was a happy ending, but there was still no ordinary way to deal with Ellie who betrayed herself.


    As soon as the servant learns that Eli has been secretly captured, he decides to keep her in the highest class. Of course, I could die easily, so I had to go as carefully and carefully as possible.


    ''How long will it take to raise... until I''m in this world?''


    He is neither he nor the devil. But even though he betrayed me, I decided to get rid of him as soon as I conquered The Mission, because I couldn''t endure the pain forever for two years with my comrades.


    ''There are many days ahead of us, so let''s keep it light for a while.''


    The moment I hear that, Eli''s expression will still not be forgotten.


    "Shall we begin then?"


    "Take care of it. The night grows."


    "Urgh! Urgh!"


    Spank!


    Sung-hoon swallowed the tea, looking satisfactorily at the best gardener generously performing and having only one difficulty in the world. There were a lot of hard things to do, but still today was a happy day.


    Gulp.


    I think we have another 1,2 flights to go.


    Of course, we''re going to make sure that we get rid of the rice.

 470 0470/0473

    All the epilogues are happy.


    I was confident that Sung-hoon would not be surprised by the dizziness he had experienced after many years of oblivion. However, I could not be surprised by the landscape unfolding before my eyes. skyscrapers, crooked cars, lots of people walking the streets dressed up. No one will be surprised to see Earth, not the world of missions anymore.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Yooseong Hun."


    "Huh?"


    "Hahaha, I can''t believe you''re embarrassed. It''s worth setting up a place like this."


    "Now, hold on! No, wait! What the hell...?"


    What the hell is going on? ''


    I just challenged the final stage attack with an attack force.


    I''ve never done anything special before, but suddenly I fell off the planet. Though he thought it might be a mental attack, Eli, who can be said to be the best at mental and illusory magic, gave him rest with his own hands just before he left.


    No, even Elijah, it is impossible to create this hallucination of difficulty without any foresight to himself. The old man who looked at Sung-hoon as if he thought it was fun to bite his tail and keep going said lightly, bouncing his fingers.


    "I think it''s in order to talk first. Anything you''d like to drink?"


    ''When? No, how?!''


    When I woke up, I was embarrassed to see myself sitting in a chair, but I barely opened my mouth while thinking crazy about one assumption.


    "... I think it''ll be cold water."


    "You''re recovering quickly. Don''t you have a lot to ask?"


    "roughly guessed. Maybe Rocky... isn''t he the same god?"


    When I first fell into the world of more missions, I can explain the situation now if there are transcendent beings that I have occasionally seen when carrying out dangerous missions.


    "That''s right. It''s a lot different than expected, isn''t it?"


    "No, not really."


    Even if it was Loki, he was doing an image of a teenager who looked clumsy somewhere, but he was a lazy grandfather. There''s nothing to be surprised about. In comparison, this side is closer to God. However, Sung-hoon, who noticed that the opponent was transcendent, could not do anything by himself, said with the utmost courtesy.


    "May I ask why you called me here before you fell asleep? I''ll warn you about the final stage..."


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter now. The final stage is already cleared."


    "Yes?!"


    I haven''t seen this unidentified elderly person in less than three minutes, but I don''t know how many times I''ve been surprised. Of course, the old man opened his mouth with a smile, whether he was surprised or not.


    "In fact, the final stage is the last gateway to becoming the heir to the god you wanted so badly. There you go through some kind of test, and you choose the god that suits you best, and the mission ends more perfectly."


    "I thought I would."


    "Yes, but one variable came up. The variable is you."


    The old man who pointed to Sung-hoon continued to speak.


    "Unlike in the past when there were so many powerful, Jack Apron, Arben, and others who could cause so many variables, there will be no variables now that a man like you has everything in his possession and control. By analogy, it''s like reading a story whose back story is clearly expected. And it''s too harsh for me to see it through."


    "I see... So are you going to take me as your successor?"


    "No, that''s not it. The god who wants to make you his heir is Loki. Do you know?"


    No way. Rocky''s altercation forced him to proceed with a superhuman mission that he didn''t want. The old man, noticing the marginally difficult anger on Sung-hoon''s face, laughed at you and asked a simple question.


    "The reason I called you here is simple. Don''t you want to be a creator?"


    "... What are you saying?"


    "Creator, don''t you want to be an absolute being that can put so many gods under your feet, that you can''t compare to the successor of gods that people wanted to be?"


    "����."


    I needed a moment to calm down because of the shocking sound.


    Sung-hoon still has no idea exactly what kind of power the successor has or what kind of power God has. Suddenly, no one will be able to calm down when they hear that they are giving themselves the position of Creator, who goes beyond God and doesn''t even understand the right concepts. The elderly man, when he saw the cloistered hymn and realized it, said with a small cough.


    "Huge. Suddenly it''s too big. You''re gonna have to explain why I brought this up, aren''t you? Yooseong Hun. What makes you think you created a world called The Mission?"


    "That, isn''t it, to choose the heir of God?"


    "Gee, that''s just an outward-looking reason for convincing other gods and motivating people. Have you ever thought of something strange? The gods not only create a world called The Mission, but also create and extinguish thousands and tens of thousands of new worlds at the beginning of the mission. If you think about the life forms and substances that live in them, you can''t even imagine their magnitude."


    Just right!


    "But don''t you think the gods who can do such an enormous thing can create the existence of a successor?"


    The meaning of what the elderly had to say was truly shocking. On the contrary, however, Sung-hoon was not surprised at this saying. Because I thought it would be.


    ''What are the gods who make the world the way they want to, from the ignorant boss monster to the world?''


    This was just part of the goal that this more missionary world had created. But that''s all I can guess. I thought there would be a real hidden purpose, but there was no further clue or information as to the position of the experimental rat inside us.


    "There''s a real reason why I created The Mission. That was just to do one experiment."


    "Experiment?"


    Arben may have been angry, but Sung-hoon drank cold water and continued to listen to the elderly.


    "Sung-hoon, what do you think you are, the Creator?"


    "You can compare it to a writer�� who can make and get rid of anything he wants."


    "Writer! That''s the perfect metaphor! Hahaha, that''s right. The writer can make whatever he wants and get rid of it. The place of the Creator is actually similar to that."


    The old man, who smiled brightly as if he liked the analogy of a writer, began to keep talking with a smile on his mouth.


    "By the way, the writer realized one thing about the world he created."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fact that there is some kind of law in the world."


    The Creator existed as if it were natural from the beginning. And in a world of nothing, I began to create light and darkness, and to build more and more on them. When his own power was exerted, he tried to create a god that governed one concept and to divide the power of creation by a certain amount so that more could be created.


    And after countless hours, the world of nothing began to be filled with the creators'' creations and the numerous derivatives of creations. The creator, who had created the creation without rest, stopped working one day and began to appreciate the world he had created.


    At first, everything was just curious and lovely. However, the Creator, who had watched the world for so many years, realized that there was a law of something in the world.


    "The law is simple. That''s the notion of justice winning. To put it simply, is it a winding evil?"


    "What law is that?"


    The expression of making a strange noise appeared, but the elderly said with a rather serious expression.


    "It''s not a matter of laughing. In any dimension, in any universe, on any planet, good prevails, evil repeats Ziggy. Do you understand? In an infinite world that can''t be counted! In the meantime, the opposite may have happened, but eventually justice will prevail again."


    "... that''s a little weird."


    "You think so? In so many worlds, no matter how much time passes, not a single side has ever happened."


    Gulp!


    The old man, who swallowed the car at once, was thirsty and began to spill his horse like a waterfall again.


    "At first, I didn''t think so. But soon I came up with something strange. What I want is that the infinite world that I created, that I can do whatever I want, that is not bound to anything, is bound to the law of something, as if someone were just drawing it with a more absolute line."


    "����."


    "As a matter of fact, the country is also a kind of creation created by transcendent beings that I can''t even perceive. By analogy, is this another world that exists in a world created by one writer?"


    "It''s too big a scale for me to guess."


    "Anyway, they said it was true. I didn''t think there was any way to verify it. But one day I came up with an idea that seemed unrealistic."


    "Wait, that''s not..."


    "You''re right. That''s why we created The Mission."


    What this old man was trying to say was that he was forced to open his eyes slightly.


    "It is not possible for me or God to intervene and the variables that can create all kinds of situations are also quite dangerous. In that world, I decided to gamble as an experiment."


    Good and evil.


    It''s not so simple to win either, but the most important experiment for the elderly.


    "Other gods, I don''t care what the outcome was, but it really meant something to me. And as you can see, we have a very satisfactory result."


    If you add one review to one, do you still have two?

 471 0471/0473

    All the epilogues are happy.


    "I''ll only recognize that one..."


    "It''s not just me. This is not the only way to describe it. I don''t know how great you''ve done yet, but for the first time, there''s an intangible law common to any dimension, any time zone. What would the world of the mission have been like without you?"


    "Well, let''s just say Jack and Arben, or Mirina, got into a fight. Winning is probably Miriam?"


    "Wrong. Surviving to the end would have been Arben."


    Sung-hoon curled his head as if he could not understand. It''s Jack. Even if he was destined to shave his own luck and destroy it, he couldn''t think that Arven would win Mirina. Even considering the strength of his companions, there were many strong men in the city who would not search Arben''s companions.


    "To be precise, Arben won not by fighting, but by making Mirina fall in love."


    "What else is nonsense? Why does my wife continue with him?"


    "Everyone who couldn''t meet you would have lived with the arrogant idea of a bug that couldn''t follow at his fingertips. Then, during the compulsory mission, I accidentally met Arben and approached him with many interesting and horrible talents."


    ''Certainly not if it''s Mirina.''


    Since Yooseong Hun had the illusion that he was an enormous force, his arrogance had been broken in the beginning and had undergone many changes since then. Even if you''re next to him, it''s hard to control his damn personality. What if there''s no one? I didn''t even want to imagine how it would change.


    "While the two were in a relationship, Arben would have developed his swordsmanship weakly with the dawn of enlightenment. And in the end, I would break Mirina with a sword and fall in love with her. And Arben was married to Mirina, Lucia and about two other women.."


    "Wait a minute! What do you mean, the developments in that cheap novel?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? That cheap novel is taking over the whole world. Heroes are so hardened by the natural laws of defeating villains and getting beauty and all sorts of outfits for happy endings. That''s why I thought I was weird. If there was a creature who set the rules for the world to roll like this, he would be a trio writer who doesn''t really believe in creativity."


    In a way, it was a creepy story, but the old man continued to speak with a slack expression without being a little scared.


    "Even if I told you that Arben was not your last victory, I would have given you the power of the Creator. so that the new creators and the new gods who have grown up enough as successors to each other can join forces to create a new world."


    "It didn''t matter who won, did it?"


    "You must have been a little disappointed. Hahaha. Anyway, you did a really great job. Because no one knows, but they''ve crossed a line they can never cross."


    I commend you for something, but Seong-hoon really wasn''t impressed. All he did was struggle to survive somehow.


    "If there is such a transcendent being in this world that even the Creator can impose such laws and create everything, then isn''t it strange that I broke them in the first place?"


    It is not surprising that in so many worlds and so many times, one breaks the law that has never been broken. Isn''t it much more plausible that that transcendent being manipulated something to win?


    "The result is important. In the first place, it''s just a family. Can the characters in the novel perceive the outside world? I can''t imagine that if the writer didn''t mean it. As you said, it may have been the writer''s intention for me to notice the anomalies in the first place, create more missions, and win you all. But what about it?"


    Just right!


    "Consequently, the good always wins and the evil always loses, so the writer starts writing a new story out of the boring pattern, doesn''t he? I''m satisfied with that. And of course, everywhere, it''s all about me and this world being created by someone, and having a transcendent being that controls everything from the past to the present to the future."


    "�� I don''t know how to react because the scale is too big. I just need some cold water."


    "Hahaha. You don''t have to worry about that. Everywhere, it''s just a family. Anyway, the story is moving in quite a different direction, so let''s get back to the point. Yooseong Hun. Will you be the new creator? Become a Creator and create a new breeze in this packed world!"


    What is the new world that Yooseong Hoon will create after him as a new creator? Just imagining that world didn''t sink the excitement. Therefore, the elderly did not notice that Sung-hoon was more deeply silent than necessary.


    "����."


    If you just answer yes, you can have the power of a writer writing a novel called The World, who can do anything. There was nothing to hesitate about here, but Sung-hoon repeated his long-standing and serious concerns. Then, when the elderly were questioned, the mouth of the Holy Spirit was finally opened.


    "I don''t like it."


    "... Huh?"


    "No, I don''t want to have the power of the Creator."


    "... What?!!!"


    If Sung-hoon had been surprised unilaterally so far, it would have been his turn to surprise the elderly. The old man, who cut the table in half when he struck the table, looked straight at Sung-hoon with his eyes open. There is no being who can deny the power of omnipotence to accomplish and do everything with free material.


    Unless you''re an idiot who doesn''t seriously think about the power or don''t really understand what it means. Therefore, I could not believe that he refused to be a clever and sincere saint, and not anyone else.


    "When you become the Creator, you can do whatever you want, right? No one can resist?"


    "That''s right. If you think so, you can wipe out the world and rebuild it in no time."


    "That''s why I hate it."


    "No, so why?!"


    "Why, then, what''s so funny?"


    Looking at the old man who was making a stupid look, Sung-hoon said with a dull expression.


    "I''ve already experienced it and I know that the world isn''t a bit fun."


    He defeated the fierce enemy, Jack Apron, and Arben, and won, but over time, Sung-hoon was forced to feel bored with the world. A peaceful world where none of these things ever happened did not suit itself.


    ''That''s why I deliberately disputed.''


    That''s why I kept my promise to Lucia and released Arben. To create an unpredictable situation, Arben was released and secretly supported so that no one knew.


    Of course, Arben was eventually arrested and executed, but when he fought Arben who succeeded in Jaegi, he enjoyed quite a long time. Even when you reigned over people in a world as big as a nosebleed, you were bored and you couldn''t live with it, and beyond that you had the omnipotent power to know everything and do everything?


    ''It may be fun at first, but over time, it will be like a terrible curse. That''s why I hate it.''


    "I''m just going to be Rocky''s successor. You seem to have more limitations than the Creator, and there will be many other gods, so that''s more fun."


    "Well, I''d rather be the Creator..."


    "So I don''t want to. I don''t want power at all, but I can do anything, and I''m not attracted to transcendent forces that no one else can deal with. Why don''t you just look for another candidate?"


    "That''s not possible! Maybe if you didn''t exist, you''d let yourself go and give the Creator''s place to a new one? I can''t allow that!"


    As if we could never allow each other to do so, I turned on the lights in my eyes and started to fight. After a long time, it was Sung-hoon who lowered his tail first.


    "Haa, why don''t you hold off a little bit?"


    "On hold?"


    "Yes. I don''t know now, but if time passes, you might want to say that you are the Creator, so just wait until then."


    "Hmm. Hold it."


    "Of course, if you have something you like before, you don''t have to give it to me."


    I could almost see what Sung-hoon was thinking. However, the elderly smiled brightly and nodded.


    "Then I have no choice. If you change your mind, speak at any time. I will never change my mind."


    ''After a while, I have to change my mind. How long can we refuse the enormous position of Creator, no matter how much we have the steel will?''


    Waiting for a few hundred, a few thousand, or a few thousand years was not hard for the elderly, as much as it had been for countless hours. Until that day, it will be quite a pleasure to see what Yooseong Hun will do as a new god.


    On the other hand, Sung-hoon, who had heard the answer from the elderly, was tired of handing over the water that had now changed to aesthetics. Since falling into the world of The Mission, I''ve been running relentlessly towards achieving my goals and knowing too much in an instant, making my head complicated.


    ''I need a break. That too is very desperate.''


    Myrina, the servant, the Wolf, the Collins, the Sergei, the others and the other gods opened their eyes, longing for free rest in the absence of intervention.


    "Can I have a glass of cold water, please?"


    "As much as you want."

 472 0472/0473

    Reviews


    Yes, the law of living long and long villains has finally come to an end.


    I want to get out of the compulsion to use it every day, and I want to cool off (but I''m starting a new piece soon, right? I don''t think so...) On the other hand, I''m a little grumpy because I''m finishing my work. In a word, how cool is that?


    Once the villain lives, below, the villain is finished, but there is still a pity. Once I finished all the big loaves and stuff, but there were also the loaves that I couldn''t recover and the settings that were buried. A few of them are typical: Lee Young-gi, who first appeared and was supposed to act as an informant, Yukiko, who was supposed to be a loyal pet of the main character, and the other strategic backyard, which was supposed to come from the city of NPCs, the neighbouring stronghold.


    They were all the same unfortunate materials, but as the story unfolded, they were naturally buried by the elite, the employees, and the high-powered, perfectly compatible characters like Yu White Woo. I could use them to show you more dimensional and interesting stories, and I''m sorry I didn''t, and I''m sorry.


    And the other thing that''s unfortunate is that the slum came halfway through the story and passed it on to the fishermen. I paused because I had a recharge, but I wrote forcefully because I thought the slump would get worse if I kept handing it over without recharging.


    And of course, as a result, I got out of the slum, but the story I wrote during that period was a little bit less intuitive and less probable. That''s why a lot of people said there was less immersion in the middle of the day...


    The next thing I''m going to tell you is not about the interior of the work, but about the work itself. So many of the novels that I''ve read so far, and the novels that I''ve written, are basically about justice winning and winding up evil. Even if the protagonist was a villain, he would often break even greater evil or do good. Even if you have a real bad guy in your head, you don''t get to have a happy ending.


    In that situation, I wanted to write a story about a bad guy getting a ride. not having your own justice officer, not having a reason not to pitch, not having a reason not to have any open-mindedness, just a simple villain playing. But this was surprisingly difficult to balance. Fantasy fiction basically had to be a surrogate, so you couldn''t put in a dumb character with no power, no wisdom, no tenacity.


    But if you don''t make your protagonist too strong, you''re a bad guy who doesn''t cover up his means and his methods, and you lose more roughness, and you lose tension. You have to have strength, but you have to have moderation.


    Moreover, if the protagonist''s power is to rely on talent, it will return to its original preaching situation because of special items or skills that only the protagonist will inevitably acquire if the story progresses later. So what I thought for a while was that there was no talent, no rat horn, no item red, no ability red, to fight talented people was complete.


    The next thing I knew, I had to decide which type of villain. In fact, the first concept of Sung-hoon was Jack Apron. It was a perfectly evil incarnation from the very beginning, and it was an arrogant and brave character. But the problem was that I didn''t have the confidence to drag this character to completion. Somehow, I thought I could write in the early mid-1990s, but then I couldn''t, so I thought about it and I found a simple answer.


    ''I guess you could just model me?''


    When I got into extreme situations like Yooseong Hun, I forgot all about human rights, friendship, recognition, morality, and all of that, and I thought, what if I was like me, it was very subtle. When you''re in a favorable position, you pretend to be in front of others, but when you reverse your relationship, you immediately bend over, and you don''t have any great or great intelligence, and you''re just as brilliantly reminded of the little tricks to get out of the way.


    Honestly, I think it would have had some impact on your popularity. The protagonist in a novel is always confident, without bending his will to any pain, regardless of the severity of the offense, but that person is hard to find in reality. However, Yooseong Hoon would have been more immersed, even if he was stronger, because he was a common villain whose roots could be anywhere nearby.


    (Of course, I am a very good ordinary citizen in reality.)


    That''s why the assassination is complete, but it''s more meaningful to me than any novel I''ve ever written. It''s a real shame to finish it. Of course, I''ll finish it, but... Hmm.


    In fact, Yooseong Hoon and Miri''s loving everyday life, Yooseong Hoon and Miri are actually lower at night? There were many things I wanted to write about, such as the evening, the counter Arben, the servant who crossed the line, the second part of the Assault Act, the Arben Regression Act, but the Assault Act was actually over from the moment the Grand Chamber stopped and all the major rivals disappeared. When I''ve written other stories, it''s just my own people. of course, because we don''t know what it''s going to be like to be human, but we might use it later.


    As I was writing down the 471, I couldn''t help but feel the things I wanted to say, and the reviews got so long. That would mean that the end would be a pity.


    However, we will return as soon as possible to the next pseudonym ''Modern Talent'' or ''Everyday Thinking Only'', so I ask for your attention and support again. (Given the duration of the recharge, it could be a fortnight to a week, faster than that.)


    Anyway, once again! Thank you so much for doing the same with the method of assassination. ^ ^.

 473 0473/0473

    Notice.


    I started a new work, Modern Talent, and I''m announcing it to my readers.


    In fact, it''s not a great thing to write a novel, but I thought it was a little bit like promoting it, but I wanted to see the novel, and I asked him to post an announcement saying that he didn''t know it was late.


    ''Modern Talent'' is a novel that, as you can see in the title, has a modern background and many genres fused. Once the protagonist was confirmed to be a good person or a bad person, he was targeted by a neutral person who was vague.


    For now, it is advantageous to start in the free work field and read it in advance before reacting and turning it into a work that will determine the future.


    Unlike the assassination laws that were written down as if they were drunk in the blood without knowing anything, modern talent may be a little frustrating to take seriously, but I still ask a lot of your attention and love. Heh.